Bhagwati Sutra Part 04

Author(s): Ghasilal Maharaj
Publisher: A B Shwetambar Sthanakwasi Jain Shastroddhar Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009314/1

Page #1
3 18 kA nirUpaNa 70 me aura unakIsthitikA nirUpaNa hurA kathana cauthA uddezaka saMkSipta niyavivaraNa aura apadeza svarUpakA nirUpaNa 78 yAnAdi sarupakA nirUpaNa pAMca uddezaka OM unake viSayakA saMkSipta vivaraNa ke rupakA nirUpaNa 77 nike rupakA nirUpaNa 70rimAna AdikA nirupaNa samApta 832-839 840-860 861-962 933-938 939-943 944-2015 1016-1031 1032-1036 1037-1078 1077-1104 1105-1128

Page #2
kha. bra. zrI vinAdamuninu sakSipta jIvanacaritra A parama vairAgI ane yAnA puMja jevA A puruSanA janma vikrama savata 1992 pAsudAna ( AphrikA ) mAM ke jyAM vIrANI kuTuMbanA vyApAra Aja divasa sudhI cAlu che, tyAM thayA hatA. zrI vinAdakumAranA puNyavAna pitAzrInuM nAma zeThazrI durlabhajI zAmajI vIrANI ane mahA bhAgyavAna mAtuzrInuM nAma maNibena vIrANI, bannenuM asala vatana rAjakArTa ( saurASTra ) che. ena maNibena dhArmika kriyAmAM pahelethI ja rUcivALA hatA, paraMtu zrI vinAkumAra garbhamAM AvyA pachI vadhAre dRDhadha ane priyadharmI banyA hatA. pUrva bhavanA saskArathI zrI vinAkumAranuM lakSa dhArmika abhyAsa ane tyAga bhAva tarapha vadhAre hAvA chatAM teozrIe nAnameTrIka sudhI abhyAsa karI vyavahArika keLavaNI lIdhelI ane vyApAranI peDhImAM kuzaLatA batAvelI. teozrIe yunAITeDa kiMgaDama, phrAnsa, beljIyama, hAlenDa, jarmAMnI, svIjharlaeNnDa, temaja ITAlI, iMjIsa vagere dezAmAM pravAsa karela. sa. 2009nA vaizAkha mAsa, sane 1953 mAM laMDanamAM rANI elIjhAbethanA rAjyArAhaNu prasaMge teozrI laMDana gayA hatA. kAzmiraneA pravAsa paNa temaNe karela, deza paradeza pharavA chatAM paNa temaNe koi vakhate paNa kaMdamULanA AhAra vAparela nahIM. ugatI AvatI yuvAnImAM teozrIe duniyAnA ramaNIya sthaLA jevAM ke kAzmira, isa ane yuropanAM suMdara sthaLAnI mulAkAta lIdhI haiAvA chatAMe teone ramaNIya sthaLe ke ramaNIya yuvatIonuM AkaSa Nu thayuM nahIM. e enA pUrvabhavanA dhArmika saskAranA ja raMga hatA ane e raMgeja temane te badhuM na gamyuM ane turata vatana pAchA pharyAM ane sAdhu-sAdhvIjInAM darzana karavAne ThekaThekANe gayA ane temanA upadezanA lAbha lIdhA ane vairAgyamAMja mana lAgyuM. huMDA kAla vasarpiNanA A duSama nAmanA pAMcamA ArAnuM vicitra vAtAvaraNa joI temane kaMIka kSeAbha thatA ke turata ja tenA khulAse meLavI letA ane tyAga bhAvamAM sthira rahetA. deza-paradezamAM paNa sAmAyika, pratikramaNa, cAvihAra Adi paccakrRkhANu te cUkayA nahIM. UMcI kaeNDiTanI haiyAnA tyAga karI tee sUvA mATe mAtra eka zetara'jI, eka esIku ane oDhavA mATe eka cAdara phakta vAparatA ane palaMga upara nahIM paNa bhUmi

Page #3
para ja zayana karatA ane paheravA mATe eka khAdInA ledhA ane jhabhbhA vAparatA, kAI vakhate kamajo paheratA, maDu ThaMDI hoya te vakhate sAdA garama kATa paherI letA ane suhepatti, pAtharaNuM, roharaNu ane e cAra dhArmika pustakanI jhoLI sAthe rAkhatA, saDAsamAM nahIM paNa jagalamAM ekAMta jagyAmAM ghaNe bhAge zarIranI azuci dUra karavA jatA, hAlatAM cAlatAM, saDAsa ane paizAkha samadhImAM jIvadayAnI kharAkhara jatanA karatA. dezamAM ke paradezamAM jyAre temane kAinI sAthe maLavAnuM thatuM tyAre temanI sAthe ahiMsAmaya jaina dharmanuM svarUpa prakaTa karyAM vagara rahetA nahIM. dIkSArthIone jaladI dIkSA levAnI preraNA karatA ane ema ja kahetA ke " asaMkhayaM jIviyaM mA pamAyae jIdagInA kAi bharAMsA nathI, ,, AyuSya tUTatAM vAra lAgatI nathI, tUTacu jIvana sadhAtuM nathI. mATe dhakaraNImAM samayamAtranA pramAda na karavA joie. goMDala saMpradAyanA ghaNAkharA pU. munivaro ane pU mahAsatIjIonA tathA TADhuM sapradAyanA pU. Aca zrI mANekacaMdajI mahArAja ane dariyApurI sapradAyanA zAMta--zAsrata pU munizrI bhAyacaMdajI mahArAja, zramaNa sA~dhanA mukhya AcAryazrIjI AtmArAmajI mahArAja tapeAmaya jJAnanidhi zAstroddhAraka khA. qha. pU AcAya mahArAja zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja vagere aneka sAdhu sAdhvIonA upadezanA temaNe lAbha lIdhela. muMbaImAM saM 2011 sAlamAM zrI dhamasiMhajI mahArAjanA sa`pradAyanA paoNMDitaratna zrI lAlaca dejI mahArAjanA paricaya thayA. lAlacaMdrajI maheArAja pe.te, sasArapakSanA traNa putro ane e putrIe ema kula 6 khalake AkhA kuTuMbe sayama aMgIkAra karela, te jANI temane adbhUta tyAga bhAvanA pragaTa thaI ke je kadI kSaya pAmI nahIM. A pahelAM te jyAre mAtA-pitAnI sAthe pUjya AcArya zrI mANekacaMdajI mahArAjanA darzane meTAi gayelA tyAre temanA upadezanI je, asara thaI te paNu mukhya asara pahelI hatI ane bIjI asara te pUjya lAlacadajI mahArAjanA sahakuTuMbanI dIkSA e hatI. A eka prasaMgoe pU bhavanI bAkI rahelI ArAdhanAne pUrI karavAnA nimittarUpa, hAIne vakhate vakhata teo mAtA-pitA pAse dIkSAnI AjJA mAgatA hatA ane tenA javAba temanA pittAzrI taraphathI eka ja hatA, je haju vAra che samaya pAkavA dIo, ' jJAnAbhyAsa vadhArA,

Page #4
saM. 2012 nA aSADa sudI 15 thI zrI vinodakumAre gaMDala saMpradAyanA zAstrajJa pU. AcAryazrI puruSottamajI mahArAja sAheba pAse verAvaLa cAturmAsa daramyAna khAsa niyamita rIte dIkSAnI taiyArI karavA mATe temanI pAse jJAnAbhyAsa karyo tenI sAthe pU AcArya zrI puruSottamajI mahArAjanA saMsAra pakSanA kuTuMbI, dIkSAnA bhAvika zrI jasarAjabhAI paNa jJAnAbhyAsa karatA hatA. teoe tyAM e nirNaya karela ke AcArya zrI puruSottamajI mahArAja pAse ApaNe bane e dIkSA levI, pahelAM vinedakumAre ane pachI zrI jasarAjabhAIe dIkSA levI, zrI jasarAjabhAInI dIkSA tithi pU. zrI puruSottamajI mahArAja sAhebe saM. 2013 nA jeTha suda 5 ne somavAre mAMgarola mukAme nakkI karI. zrI jasarAjabhAI vinodakumArane rAjakoTa maLyA. zrI vinodakumAre zrI jasarAjabhAInI yathAyogya sevA bajAvI, mAMgarola ravAnA karyA ane pote nizcaya pUrvaka dIkSA mATe AjJA mAgI paNa teonA pitAzrInI ekane eka vANI sAMbhaLIne temane manamAM AghAta thayo ane dIkSA mATe temaNe bIje raste zedhI kADhaye. pUjyazrI lAlacaMdajI mahArAja ane temanA ziSyone paricaya muMbaImAM thayela hatuM ane tyArabAda kaI vakhata patravahevAra paNa thatuM hatuM. chellA patrathI temaNe jANela hatuM, je pU. zrI lAlacaMdajI mahArAja, khIcana gAme pU. AcArya zrI samarthamalajI mahArAja sAheba pAse jJAnAbhyAsa arthe gayA che. pitAne pitAzrInI AjJA (dIkSA mATe) maLe tema nathI ane dIkSA te levI ja che. AjJA vinA keI sAdhu munirAja dIkSA Apaze nahIM ane svayameva dIkSA saurASTramAM laIne AcArya zrI puruSottamajI mahArAja pAse javAmAM ghaNAM vidane- thAze, ema dhArIne teoe dUra rAjasthAnamAM cAlyA javAnuM nakakI karyuM. tA. 24-5-17 saM. 2013 nA vaiizAkha vada 10 ne zukravAranA roja sAMjanA mAtuzrI sAthe chelluM jamaNa karyuM. bhejana karI, mAtuzrI sAmAyikamAM besI gayA. te vakhate koIne jANa karyA vagara dIkSAnA vidanemAMthI bacavA mATe ghara, kuTuMba, saurASTra, bhUmi ane gaMDala saMpradAyane paNuM tyAga karI teo khIcana tarapha ravAnA thayA. zrI vinodamuninA nivedana parathI mAlUma paDyuM ke tA. 24-5-17 nA ji rAtre ATha vAge gherathI nIkaLI, rAjakeTa jaMkazane jodhapuranI TikiTa lIdhI. tA. 25-5-17 nA savAre 8 vAgye mahesANA pahoMcyA. tyAM aDhI kalAka gADI paDI rahe che, te daramyAna gAmamAM jaIne lagna karavA mATenA vALa rAkhIne bAkInA kaDhAvI nAkhyA ane gADImAM besI gayA. mAravADa jaMkazana

Page #5
wr tathA jodhapura jakazana thaIne tA. 26-5-17 nI vahelI savAre jA vAgye kalAdI pahoMcyA tyAMthI page cAlIne khIcana upAzrayamAM pahoMcyA ane upA zrayamAM birAjatA suniyAnA darzana karyo, vaMdA namaskAra karI sukhazAtA pUchI, ahAra nIkaLyAM ane peAtAnA sAmAyikanA kapaDAM paheryAM ane pachI pUjya zrI munivarazanI sanmukha sAmAyika karavA beThA, temAM jAva niyamA vaSNuvAlAmi duvindu ttiviSeAM " nA khadale "lAva lIva pannuvAnAmittivid tiviheNaM " mAlyA te zrI lAlacaTTajI mahArAje sAMbhaLyuM ane teozrIe pUchyuM ke " vinAkumAra ! tame A zuM karo che, tenA javAba ApavAne ale " zraghdhALuM vosirAmi " khAlI pATha pUrA karyAM ane pachI vinayapUrvaka e hAtha joDIne melyA ke " sAheba ! e tA khanI cUkayuM ane me' svayameva dIkSA laI lIdhI kharAkhara ja che ane temAM kAMI pheraphAra thaI zake tema nathI. A sivAya ApazrInI khIjI kAI paNa prakAranI AjJA haiAya te kamAve, " '' d te ja divase apeAranA zAstrajJa pU. munizrI samathaeNmalajI mahArAja sAhebe zrI vinodakumAra munine peAtAnI pAse khelAvyA ane samajAvyA ke " tame eka sArA khAnadAna kuTu'khanA vyakti che. tamArI A dIkSA aMgIkAra karavAnI rIta kharAbara nathI kAraNa ke tamArA mAtA-pitAne A hakIkatathI duHkha thAya ane tethI mArI sati che ke rajoharaNanI DAMDI uparathI kapaDuM kADhI nAkhA jethI tame zrAvaka gaNAva ane jarUra paDe te zrAvakAnA sAtha laI zake, ema traNavAra pU. mahArAjazrIe samajAvelA paratu temaNe traNeya vakhata eka ja uttara ApelA ke " je thayu te thayuM, have mAre AgaLa zuM karavuM te mAve, " zrI vinAdamuninA zrI samathamalajI jevA mahAmuninA praznanA javAkha pachI khIcananA caturvidha sagha vicAramAM paDI gayA ane munizrI para sasArIAnA koI paNa prakArane A niSkAraNu humalA na Ave te mATe zrI vidamunine jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM ke " amArI salAmatI mATe tamAre jAhera nivedana bahAra pADavAnI jarUra che " tyAre zrI vinAdamunie peAtAnA hastAkSare nivedana zrI saMdha samakSa pragaTa karyuM, tenA sAra nIce mujaba cheHmArA mAtA-pitA mehane vaza thaIne dIkSAnI AjJA Ape tema na hatuM t ane asaMlayanIvica nA pamAya ne AdhAre eka kSaNa paNa dIkSAthI vacita rahI zakuM tema nathI, ema mane lAgyuM. zrI lAlacaMdrajI mahArAja sAheba-vageree mane mArI dIkSA mATe tArI pAchI ma

Page #6
samaya mAtrane pramAda kare ThIka na lAge, tethI zrI arihaMta bhagavate tathA zrI siddha bhagavaMtanI sAkSIe mArA guru mahArAja samakSa pravajyAne pATha bhaNIne mArA AtmAnA kalyANa mATe meM dIkSA aMgIkAra karI che. samAjane Te khyAla na Ave ke mArI dIkSA kSaNika jussAthI agara gerasamajathI thaI che tethI tathA samAjamAM jainazAsananI prabhAvanA thAya te hetuthI mAre mAre vRttAMta pragaTa karavo ucita che. uttarAdhyayana sUtranA 19 mAM adhyayanaparathI mane lAgyuM ke manuSya jIvananuM kharUM kartAvya mekSaphaLa ApanArI dIkSA ja che. chevaTa sudhI meM mArA bApujI pAse dIkSA mATe AjJA mAgI ane te vakhate paNa pahelAMnI jema vAta uDAvI dIdhI ane anaMta upakArI evA mArA bApujI samakSa huM temane kaDaka bhASAmAM paNa kahI zakatuM na hatuM ane bIjI bAjuthI mane thayuM ke AyuSya azAzvata che ane AvA uttama kAma mATe mAre jarApaNa pramAda kare ucita nathI. tethI meM vicArIne A pagaluM bharyuM che ane mane pUrNa vizvAsa che ke, zrI vIraprabhu mahAvIra svAmIne sakaLa saMgha mArA A kAryane anumodaze ja " tathAstu". rAjakeTamAM zrI vinodakumAranA gayA pachI pAchaLathI khabara paDI ke vinodakumAra kema dekhAtA nathI, eTale tapAsa thavA mAMDI, gAmamAM kyAMya patto na lAge eTale bahAragAma tAro karyA, kayAMyathI saMtoSakAraka samAcAra sAMpaDyA nahIM, arthAt patto maLe ja nahIM. Ama vimAsaNanA pariNAme pitAzrIne be mahInA pahelAMnI eka vAtanI yAdI AvI. te e hatI ke te vakhate zrI vinodakumAre AjJA mAgelI ke "bApujI! ApanI AjJA hoya te A cAturmAsa khIcana (rAjasthAna) jAuM, kAraNa ke khIcanamAM pU. gurumahArAja zrI samarthamalajI mahArAja ke jeo siddhAMta vizArada che ane ekAMtavAdanA pUrA jANakAra che, teo tyAM birAjamAna che. jeozrI pAse zAstrAbhyAsa karavA mATe pU. zrI lAlacaMdajI mahArAja Adi ThANuM 4 javAnA che. te mArI IcchA paNa tyAM temanI pAse javAnI che. " A vAtacItanuM smaraNa pitAzrIne AvavA sAthe teoe pa. pUrNacaMdrajI. dakane pitAnI pAse be lAvyA ane vinezakumAra mATenI pitAnI ciMtA vyakta karI. patijInuM A vAtane samarthana maLyuM, teozrIe jaNAvyuM ke thoDA samaya pUrve vinodakumAre mArI pAse jANavA mAgyuM hatuM ke, khIcanamAM kevA

Page #7
phara prakAranI sagavaDa che ? Ama mArI sAthe paNa vArtAlApa thaye hateA. annenA A pramANe ekamata thatAM pitAzrIe khIcana tAra karavA sUcanA karI. tA. 26-5-pa7 nA roja pRthvIrAjajI mAlu khIcana (rAjasthAna) upara tAra karyAM. tA. 28-5-57 nA rAja javAma AvyA ke zrI vinAdabhAIe khIcanamAM svayaMseva dIkSA grahaNa karI che. eTale temanA pitAzrIe rAvakhahAdurazrI ema. pI. sAheba, zrI kezavalAlabhAI pArekha ane paMDitajI pUrNa caMdrajI daka ema traNeyane zrI vinAkumArane pAchA teDI lAvavA mATe khIcana meAkalyA. tA. 28-5-57 nA rAja ravAnA thaI tA. 30-5-57 nArAja savAre leAdI sTezane pahoMcyA. belagADImAM te khIcana gayA ke jyAM sthavira munizrI mahArAja pUjya paDitaratna zAstra vizArada zrI sama malajI mahArAja Adi ThANA 8 tathA pUjya tapasvI mahArAja zrI lAlaca'dajI mahArAja ADhi DhANA 4 birAjatA hatA, kulle sAdhu-sAdhvInI saMkhyA aThThAvIsathI trIsanI hatI. tr pUchaparachanA javAkhamAM zrI vineAdamunie kezavalAlabhAI pArekhane kahyuM ke " meM te dIkSA aMgIkAra karI lIdhI che, temAM kAMI pheraphAra thAya tema nathI tame| amArA vIrANI kuTuMbanA hiteSI che, ane jo sAcA hiteSI 19 te mArA pU mA ane bApujIne samajAvIne mArI have pachInI meDaTI dIkSAnI AjJA aThavADIAnI adara apAvI dyo eTaluM ja nahi paNa " vi jIva kar zAsana rasI '' nI bhAvanAmAM ane Aja divasa sudhInA mArI uparanA upakAranA badalAmAM Agamane anulakSIne mArI e bhAvanA hAya ja ane che ke, mArI dIkSA teonI dIkSAnuM nimitta bane ane mArA mAtA-pitA sad-gatine sAdhe, arthAt mArI sAthe dIkSA lIe. AvA DhUMDha javAkhanA pariNAme te ja samaye zrI vinAdakumArane pAchA laI javAnI bhAvanAne niSphaLatA sAMpaDI ane tA. 31-5-pa7 nI rAtrinA ravAnA thai, tA. 2-6-57 nA savAre mahA parISaharUpa kSetranA anubhava karI, zrI viMnatakumAranA pitAzrIne tamAma vAtathI vAkeph karyAM, thoDA vakhatamAM leIdInA zrI. sa`ghe pU. zrI. lAlaca dajI mahArAjane ledImAM cAmAsu karavAnI vinaMtI karI tenA asvIkAra thavAthI sadha gamagIna banyA eTale niSNuya pheravyA ane aSADha zuda 13 nA rAja khIcanathI vihAra karI leAdI AvyA. '

Page #8
dIkSA pachI aDhI mahinAne AMtare phaledI comAsA daramyAna zrI vidamunine hAjate javAnI saMjJA thaI ane te mATe javA taiyAra thayA eTale temanA gurue kahyuM ke bahu garamI che, jarAvAra bhI jAva eTale zrI vinodamunie rajoharaNa vagerenI pratilekhanA karI te daramyAna na rokI zakAya evI hAjata lAgI tethI pharI AjJA mAgatAM jaNAvyuM ke mane hAjata bahu lAgI che tethI jAuM chuM, jaladI pAchA pharIza. kALanI gahana gatine duHkhada racanA racavI hatI. Aje ja hAjate ekalA javAne banAva hate, haMmezAM te badhA sAdhuo sAthe maLIne dizAe jatA. hAjatathI mokaLA thaI pAchA pharatA hatA, tyAM relve lAIna upara be gAye AvI rahI hatI. bIjI bAjuthI TreIna paNa AvI rahI hatI, tenI vhisala vAgavA chatAM paNa gAye khasatI na hatI. zrI vinedamuninuM hRdaya tharatharI uThayuM ane mahA anukaMpAe muninA hRdayamAM sthAna lIdhuM hAthamAM rajeharaNuM laI jAnanA jokhamanI paravA karyA vagara gAyane bacAvavA gayA. gAyane te bacAvI ja lIdhI. paraMtu A kriyAmAM chakAya jIvanI dayAnA sAdhanabhUta rajoharaNa ke je vidamunine AtmAthI vadhAre pyAre have, te relave lAIna upara paDI gayA ane zrI vinodamunie te pAcho saMpAdana karavAmAM jaDavAdane siddha karatAM rAkSasI enjinane jhapATe AvyA ane pitAnuM balidAna ApyuM. arihaMta arihaMta evA zabda mukhamAMthI nIkaLyA ane zarIra tUTI paDayuM. rakta pravAha chUTI paDyo ane thoDA ja vakhatamAM prANAMta thaI gayo. badhA lake kahevA lAgyA ke gaurakSAmAM munizrIe prANa ApyAM aMtima samaye munizrInA caherA para bhavya zAnita ja dekhAtI hatI, hamezAM teo je tarapha hAjate jatA hatA te tarapha phaladIthI kiraNa tarapha javAnI rave lAIna hatI. A lAIna upara relve sattAvALAoe phATaka mUkela nathI ane tyAM rasto paNa che, eTale pazuonI avarajavara hoya ja che ane vakhate vakhata tyAM Dhore relvenI haDapheTe caDI javAnA prasaMga bane che. phalerI saMghe A durghaTanAnA khabara rAjakeTa, TelIphenathI ApyA. je vakhate TelIphona AvyuM te vakhate vinodamuninA pitAzrI bahAra gayA hatA ane mAtuzrI maNibena sAmAyika-pratikramaNamAM beThAM hatAM, mAtra eka mekara ja gharamAM hatuM ke jeNe Teliphena uThAvyuM paNa te kAMI TelIphanamAM hakIkata samajI zake nahIM ane sAcA samAcAra moDA maLyA. spezyala plenathI phaladI pahoMce te pahelAM agnisaMskAra thaI gaye. sUcanAne TelIni aDadhI kalAka

Page #9
1 pa mADhA pahoMcyA. je sadeze| samayasara pahoMcyA hAta tA mAtA-pitAne zro vinAdamuninA zarUpe paNa cahero jovAnA ane atima darzanane prasaga maLata. paraMtu aMtarAya kame tema manyuM nahIM. AthI pleinanA pAgrAma paDatA mUjhavAmAM AvyA ane mAtA-pitA tA. 14-8-57 nA rAja Treina mAraphata lAdI paheAMcyAM, zrI durlabhajIbhAI ane maNiene pUjya tapasvIzrI lAlacaMdajI mahArAja sAhemanA darzana karyAM. A prasaMge zrI lAlacaMdajI mahArAja sAhebe avasarane pichANIne ane dhairyanuM ekAeka ekaya karIne, zrI vinedamuninA mAtA-pitAnA sAMtvana arthe upadeza zarU karyAM jenA TUMkAmAM sAra A pramANe che. " have teA e ratna cAlyu. gayu! samAjane AzAdIpaka AlavAI gayA ! jhaTa UgIne AthamI gayA ! have e dIpa pharIthI AvI zake tema nathI" I zrI vineAdamuninA saMsArapakSanA mAtuzrI makeinane munizrIe kahyuM ke, ena bhAvi pramaLa che. A khAkhatamAM mahApuruSAe paNa hAtha dhoI nAkhyA che ane saune maraNane zaraNa thavuM paDe che. tA pachI ApaNA jevA pAmara prANInuM zuM gajuM che ? have te zAka dUra karIne ApaNe emanA mRtyunA Adaza oine mAtra dhIraja dharavAnI rahI. pU. zrI sama malajI mahArAja sAhebane abhiprAyaH-- prAthamika temaja alpakALanA paricayathI mane zrI vinAndamuninA viSe anubhava thaye, ke temanI dhatriyatA ane dharmAbhilASA 'RddhiminA vemANuE' nA paricaya karAvatI hatI. prApta sAMsArika ruci dRSTigAcara thatI na hatI. paraMtu te vItarAgavANInA sa'sagathI viSayapracUra vaibhava tarapha temanI vimukha dharmakAryamAM sadA tatpara ane tallIna dekhAtA hatA. khAsa paricayanA abhAve vairAgya paNa temanI dhArAthI temanI dharmonurAgitA tathA jIvanacaryAthI kaThina kArya karavAmAM paNa gabharATanA sthAne sukhAnubhavanI vRtti lakSamAM AvatI hatI.

Page #10
15 zrI vineAdamuninA jIvananA e prazno upasthita thAya che tenA khulAsA karavAmAM Ave che. prazna 1--temaNe AjJA vagara svayameva dIkSA kema lIdhI ? uttaraH----pAMcamAM ArAmAM bhadrA zeThANInA putra evaMtA ( atimukta ) kumArane tenI mAtuzrIe dIkSAnI AjJA ApavAnI tadna nA pADI eTale teNe svayameva dIkSA lIdhI. tyAramAda bhadrA zeTha'NIe peAtAnA kumArane gurune sAMpI dIdhA, te ja rAtre teNe khAramI bhImmunI DisA aMgIkAra karI ane ziyALaNInA pariSaddhathI kALa karI nalInajhulma vimAnamAM gayA tevI-ja rIte zrI vinadakumAra svayaM dIkSita thayA. prazna 2--AvA vairAgI jIvane AvA bhayakara parISaha kema Ave ? 1 uttara--keTalAka carama zarIrI jIvane maraNAMtika upasaga Avela che. juo gajasukumAra muni, metAraja muni, kaiAzala muni, kAraNa ke temanI sattAmAM hajArA bhavanAM kama hovA joie, tyAre temane ekadama meAkSa javuM hatu, te maraNAMtika upasa AvyA vagara eTalAM badhAM kama kevI rIte khape ? khA. . zrI vinedamunine AvA parISaha AnyA, je uparathI ema anumAna thAya che ke te ekAvatArI jIva hAya. zrI vinAndamuninuM vistRta jIvanacaritra judA pustakathI gujarAtI bhASA tathA hindI bhASAmAM chapAyela che temAMthI ahIM sAra rUpe sakSepa karela che. 6ce60

Page #11

Page #12
"rAraMva navira mA umA " zrI vinoda kumAra vIrA | '' ' + naka nema * 1 ke, : i ja ra : ; ''' , !! ne dIkSA (dIkSA lIdhA pahelAM zAstrAbhyAsa karatA) janma : pi/sudAna sAM. 1992 ni va Na khI ca na -(rAjasthAna) phale dI -(rAjasthAna) saM. 2013 vaizAkha vada 12 sAM. 2013 zrAvaNa zuda 12 tA. 26-5-57 ravivAra tA. 7-8-57 budha vA 2

Page #13

Page #14
AdhamurabbIzrIe vacce beThelA lAlAjI kizanaca'dajI sA. jauharI ubhelA suputra ci. mahetAkhacandrajI sA. jaina nAnA - anilakumAra jaina ( dAyattA ) zeThazrI zAMtilAla ma'gaLadAsabhAI amadAvAda (sva) zeThazrI zAmajIbhAI velajIbhAI vIrANI-rAjakAya. zeThazrI rAmajIbhAI zAmajIbhAI vIrANI rAjakoTa. (sva) zeThazrI dinezabhAI kAMtilAla zAha (sva.) zeThazrI chaganalAla zAmaLadAsa bhAvasAra amadAvAda. amadAvAda.

Page #15
AmurabbIzrIo = = . ! - a A darakhacaMda kAlIdAga vAriA (sva.) zeTha raMgajIbhAI mohanalAla zAha amadAvAda, 1 , eka moTAbhAI zrImAna mUlacaMdajI vAhalAlajI baraDiyA 6 , be bhAI mizrI lAlajIbaDiyA : : ' e nAnAbhAI pUnamacaMda baraDiyA ; , , lAlabhAI svarAthI AmArAma mAlAla amadAvAda,

Page #16
AghamurabbIzrIo we wja ja te zrI vRjalAla durlabhajI pArekha rAjakeTa ThArI haragoviMda jecaMdabhAI rAjakoTa, * zeThazrI mizrI lAlajI lAlacaMdajI sA. luNiyA -tathA zeThazrI jevaMtarAjajI lAlacaMdajI sA. (sva) zeThazrI dhArazIbhAI jIvaNalAla ArasI. sva. zrImAna zeThazrI mukanacaMdajI sA. bAliyA pAlI mAravADa,

Page #17
nAmumIzrI 1 thI rilAla 5nA zAhu khaMbhAta. AdhasurabbIzrI dAnavIra | sva. zeTa tArAcaMdajI sAheba gelaDA mAna.

Page #18
zrIvItarAgAya namaH jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAla-ti-viracitayA priyadarzinyAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalaGkRtaM vyAkhyApajJaptyaparanAmakam zrI-bhagavatIsUtram caturtho bhAgaH * paJcamazatakasyoddezakArthasaMgrahagAtheyam'caMpa-ravi-anila-gaThiya-sahe, chaumA''u eyaNa niyaMThe, ... rAyagihaM caMpA-caMdimA ya dasa paMcamammi saye // ____ chAyA-campA-raviranilo granthikA zabdaH, chamasthA''yurejanaM nirgranthaH / - rAjagRhaM campA-candramAzca daza paJcame zatake // TIkA-caturthazatakAnte lezyAyA nirUpitatvena paJcamazatake mAyazo lezyAvatAM nirUpaNArtha dazodezakArthasaMgraho gAthayA kriyate-" caMpa-ravi-anila-" ityAdi / tatra campAnagayoM sUryaviSayakamaznasya samAdhAnAtmaka-nirNayaH paJcama paMcama zataka kA pahilA uddezaka prAraMbha caturtha zataka ke anta meM lezyAoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / so aba isa paMcama zataka meM prAyAuna lezyAoM se yukta jo haiM una kA nirUpaNa kiyA jAtA hai| isa zataka meM daza uddeze haiN| caMpa ravi ityAdi gAthA dvArA una daza uddezakoM meM kyA 2 viSaya kahA' hai yaha bAta saMgraha kara prakaTa kI gaI hai| gAthAkA artha isa prakAra haicaMpAnagarI meM indrabhUti gautama ne prabhu se sUrya ke viSaya meM jo prazna pAMcamAM zatakane pahelA uddezakane prAraMbha cethA zatakamAM lesyAonuM nirUpaNa karAyuM che. have A pAMcamAM zatakamAM, e vaizyAothI yukta je jIve che temanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. A zatakamAM dasa Gdeza che. te se dezamA mApatA viSayanA 'cara ravi" tyAla. gAthAmA saMgraha karavAmAM AvyuM che-A gAthAne artha nIce mujaba che. bha1

Page #19
bhagavatIsUtre zatakasya prathame uddezake vihitaH, dvitIye vAyuviSayakapraznasya nirNayaH kRtaH, tRtIye jAlagranthikAjJApanIyArthaviSayako nirNayaH pratipAditaH, caturthe zabdaviSayapraznottarayonirNayaH, paJcame chamasthavaktavyatA pratipAditA. SaSThe AyuSo'lpatvadIrghatvAdInAM pratipAdanaM kRtam , saptame pudgalAnAmejanAdyarthapratipAdanaM kRtam, aSTame nirgranthiputrAbhidhAnAnagAravihitaH vastuvicArasAranirNayaH, navame rAjagRhanagaraviSayako vicAro vihitaH, dazame ca campAnagayoM candraviSayiNI vaktavyatA pratipAditeti gAthArthaH // sUrya vaktavyatA prastAvAmUlam-"teNaM kAleNaM, neNaM samaeNaM, caMpA nAma nayarI hotthA, vaNNao, tIse NaM caMpAe nayarIye puNNabhadde NAmaM kiyA hai, usakA samAdhAna isa paMcama zataka ke prathama uddezaka meM prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| dvitIya uddezaka meM vAyu viSayaka prazna kA samAdhAna prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| tRtIya uddezaka meM jAlagranthikA ke udAharaNa Upara se vivakSita artha viSayaka nirNaya ko prakaTa kiyA hai| caturtha uddezaka meM zabda ke Upara kiye gaye praznoM kA aura uttaroM kA nirNaya prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| paMcama uddezaka meM chadmastha kI vaktavyatA pratipAdita huI hai| chaThe uddezaka meM Ayu kI alpatA aura dIrghatA Adi kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| saptama uddezaka meM pudgaloM ke kaMpana kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai / AThaveM uddezaka meM nigrantha nAma ke anagAra ne padArthoM kA vicAra kiyA hai| navama uddeze meM rAjagRha nagara kA vicAra huA isa bAtako kahA gayA hai| tathA dazaveM uddeze meM caMpA nagarI meM candraviSayaka vaktavyatA pratipAdita huI hai| isa prakAra se isa gAthA kA artha hai // caMpAnagarImAM indrabhUti gautame sUryanA viSayamAM je prazno karyA che, tenuM mahAvIra prabhue pAMcamAM zatakanA pahelA uddezakamAM samAdhAna karyuM che. bIjA -uddezakamAM vAyu viSayaka praznanuM samAdhAna karAyuM che. trIjA uddezakamAM jAgranthi kAnA udAharaNathI vivakSita artha viSayaka nirNaya prakaTa karyo che. cethA uddezakamAM zabda vize pUchAyelA praznonA uttaranuM pratipAdana karAyuM che. pAMcamAM uddezakamAM chAthanI vaktavyatAnuM pratipAdana karAyuM che, chaTA uddezakamAM AyunI alpatA dIghatA AdinuM kathana karAyuM che. sAtamAM uddezakamAM palenAM kaMpanane vicAra karAve che, AThamAM uddezakamAM nirgastha nAmanA aNagAre padArthone vicAra karyo che. navamAM uddezakamAM rAjagRha nagara viSe ane dasamAM uddezakamAM caMpA nagarImAM pUchAyelA candra viSayaka praznonuM samAdhAna karyuM che. A prakArane gAthAne vistRta artha thAya che,

Page #20
maicandrA TIkA za0 5 u0 1 sU0 1 sUryasvarUpanirUpaNam ihotthA, vaNNao sAmIlamosaDDe, jAva-parisA paDigayA, teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM, samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeTTe aMtevAsI iMdabhUI nAmaM aNagAre, goyamagotteNaM jAva - evaM vayAsI - jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve sUriyA udIrNapAINamuggaccha pAINa-dAhiNa mAgacchaMti, pAINa-dAhiNa muggaccha, dAhiNa paDINa mAggacchaMti, dAhiNa-paDaNi muggaccha, paDaNi uiNa-mAgacchaMti, paDINa- uiNa muggaccha, udIci - pAINa mAgacchati ? haMtA. goyamA ! jaMbuddaviNaM dIve sUriyA udIcI- pAINa muggaccha jAva- udIca - pAINa mAgacchati // sU0 1 // chAyA - tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye khalu campA nAma nagarI AsItvarNakaH, tasyAM campAyAM nagayIM pUrNabhadraM nAma caityam AsIt, varNakaH, svAmI samavassRtaH yAvat - parvat pratigatA, tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye zramaNasya bhagavato ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ) ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (caMpAnAmaM nayarI hotthA ) caMpA nAma kI nagarI thii| (vaNNao) varNaka (tIse NaM caMpAe nayarIe puNNabhadde NAmaM cehae hotthA) usa caMpA nagarI meM pUrNabhadra nAma ko caityathA / ( vaNNao) varNaka ( sAmI samo saDDe) vahAM mahAvIra svAmI padhAre (jAva parisA paDigayA ) yAvat sabhA apane 2 sthAna para vApisa gii| (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa) zramaNa bhagavAn " teNaM kALeNaM veNaM samaeNaM " ityAdi sUtrArtha-( teNaM kAleNaM veNaM samaeNaM ) te aNe mane te sabhaye, ( caMpA nAma nayarI hotthA ) yathA nAbhe nagarI hutI. ( vaNNao ) tenuM varNuna 42. (tIse NaM caMpAe nayarIe puNNabhadde NAmaM ceie hotthA ) tethauMyA nagarIbhAM thUthulaGganAbhanuM me zaitya tu vaNNao) tenuM varNana . ( sAmIsamosaDDhe ) tyAM bhaDAvIra svAmI padhArthI ( jAva parisA paDigayA ) pariSaha ghotAne sthAne pAchI dUrI, tyAM sudhInuM vArjuna 42vu. ( teNaM kAleNaM veNaM samarpaNaM ) te aNe manete samaye ( samaNassa bhagavabho mahAvIrassa ) zrabhayu lagavAna mahAvIranA

Page #21
bhaMgavatIsUtra mahAvIrasya jyeSTho'ntevAsI indrabhUtirnAma anagAraH, gautamagotro yAvat-evam avAdI-jambUdvIpe khalu bhadanta / dvIpe sUryA udIcIna-prAcInam udgatya, prAcIna dakSiNam AgacchataH, prAcIna-dakSiNam udgatya dakSiNa-pratIcInam AgacchataH, dakSiNa pratIcInam udgatya pratIcIna-udIcInam AgacchataH, pratIcIna-udIcaunam udgatya udIcI-prAcInam AgacchataH ? hanta, gautama ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe sUudIcI-prAcInam udgatya yAvat-udIcI-prAcInam AgacchataH ||suu01|| mahAvIra ke (jeThe aMtavAsI iMdabhUINAma aNagAre goyamagotte NaM jAva epaM kyAsI) jyeSTha aMtevAsI-ziSya indrabhUti nAma ke anagAra ne jo gautama gotra ke the, yAvat isa prakAra se pUchA-(jaMbuddIve Na bhaMte ! dIve mariyA udINa-pAINamuggaccha pAINa-dAhiNa-mAgacchaMti, pAINa-dAhiNa muggaccha dAhiNa-paDINamAggacchaMti ) he bhadanta ! jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke dIpa meM do sUrya haiM / ve IzAna dikkoNa meM udaya hokara AgneyadikoNa meM asta hote haiM-athavA agnidikoNa meM udyahokara naiRtadizA meM asta hote he ? ( dAhi Na-paDINamuggaccha paDINa uiNamAgacchaMti) yA naiRtyakoNa meM udaya hokara, vAyavya kone meM asta hote haiM ? (paDINa udINa muggaccha udIci pAiNamAgacchaMti ) athavA vAyavyakoNa meM udaya hokara IzAna koNa meM asta hote haiM ? (haMtA goyamA ! jaMbuddIve NaM dIve mUriyA udIcI pAINa muggaccha jAca udIcapAINamAgacchaMti) hAM gautama ! isI taraha se sUryo kA udaya honA aura asta honA hotA rahatA hai jaMbUdvIpa nAmake (jaDhe aMtevAsI iMdabhUI nAma aNaga.re goyamagottaNaM jAva evaM vayAsI)nye04 matavAsI (ziSya) indrabhUti nAmanA aNagAra hatA. teo gautama gotranA hatA. "yAvata' tabharI mahAvIra prabhune 2mA pramANe pUchyuM-(jabuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve sUriyA udINa pAINamuggaccha pAINa dAhiNamAgacchaMti, dAhiNa-pAINamugaccha dAhiNa-paDINamAga cchaMti ) mahanta ! mUdvIpa nAmanA dvIpamA meM sUrya che. tasA zAnabhA udaya pAmIne agnIkaNamAM asta pAme che athavA agnikoNamAM udaya pAmI naiRtya mA masta pAme cha ? ( dAhiNa-paDINamuragaccha paDINa-uiNamAgacchaMti) athapA netya zubhAM madhya pAbhIna vAyayIbhA masta pAme cha 1 ( paDINa -udoNamugaccha udIci pAiNamAgacchaMti) athavA vAyavyamA dhya pAbhIna zAna abhI masta pAme che, (iMtA goyamA ! jaMbuddIveNaM dIvesariyA udIcI pAINamuggaccha jAva udIcapAINamAgacchaMti ) 81, gautama 1 me 5 pramANe sUryAna

Page #22
maikA TIkA ze0 5 u0 1 sU0 1 sUryasvarUpanirUpaNam , " TIkA - zAstrakAraH : sUryasamvandhivaktavyatAmAha - ' teNaM kAleNaM ' ityAdi / tasmin kAle 'te samayeNaM ' tasmin samaye khalu 'caMpA NAmaM nayarI ' campA nAma nagarI ' honthA' AsIt, 'vaNNao' varNakaH campAvarNanApratipAdaka aupapAtikasUtrokta padasamudAyo vijJeyaH 'tIse NaM' tasyAH khalu ' caMpAe campAyAm 'nayarIe ' nagaryAm ' puNNa bhadde NAmaM ' pUrNabhadraM nAma ' ceie ' caityam vyantarAyatanam ' hotthA ' AsIt, ' vaNNao' varNakaH, tasya varNanaM pUrvavad brodhyam, tatra 'sAmI samosaDhe ' svAmI mahAvIraH samavasRtaH ' jAva - parisA paDiMgayA ' yAvat-parSat pratigatA / yAvatkaraNAt prabhoH dharmopadezaM zrotuM pat dvIpa meM sUrya uttara aura pUrva dizA ke antarAla IzAna meM udaya hokara yAvat IzAna meM asta hote haiM / TIkArtha - zAstrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA sUrya saMbaMdhI vaktavyatA kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (caMpA NAmaM nayarI) caMpA nAmakI nagarI (hotthA thI / (vaNNao) isakA varNana aupapAtika sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai / ( tIse NaM ) usa ( caMpAe nayarIe ) caMpA nagarI meM ( puNNabhadde NAmaM ceie ) pUrNabhadra nAma kA caitya vyantarAyatana (hotthA ) thA / ( vaNNao ) isa vyantarAyatana kA bhI varNana aupapAtika sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai / (svAmI samosaDDe ) mahAvIra prabhu kA vahAM para samavasaraNa huA ( jAva parisA paDigayA ) ghAvat pariSadA apane 2 sthAna para vApisa calI gaI / ( yAvat ) zabda se yahAM (prabhoH dharmopadezaM zrAtuM ) prabhu ke dharmopadeza ko sunane ke liye uddeza ane asta thateA rahe che-jamUdrIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM sUrya IzAnamA udaya pAmIne (yAvata) IzAnamAM asta pAme che TIkA sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA sUryanI vaktavyatAnuM pratipAdana karyu che ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) te aNe ane te samaye, " caMpA NAmaM nayarI hotyA " yathA nAme bheDa nagarI hutI. " vaNNao " tenuM varzana sothayAti sUtrabhAM ryA pramANe samanvu " tIseNaM caMpAe " te thathA nagarIbhAM 66 puNabhadde NAmaM cese hotthA " pUrNuladra nAbhe zaitya ( vyantarAyatana ) halu ( vaNNao ) te zaityanuM varNuna yA bhopapAti sUtramAM ya bhuNa sabha 66 2 sAmIsamosaDDhe tyAM bhahAvIrasvAbhInu' sabhavasaraNa thathuH " 88 jAva parisA paDhigayA " praluno dharmopadeza sAMlagavAne bhATe pariSada nIDajI. dhabhopadeza sAMbhaNIne pariSada (nna samUha ) viyarAdha ga. ( jAva ) pahathI parana

Page #23
bhaMgavatIsve nirgacchati ' iti saMgrAhyam / tataH / teNaM kAleNaM ' tasmina kAle ' teNaM samaeNaM' tasmin samaye khalu ' samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jehe aMtevAsI' zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya jyeSThaH sarvaprathamo'ntevAsI ziSyaH 'iMdabhUI' indrabhUtiH 'NAma' nAma 'aNagAre' anagAraH 'goyamagottaNa ' gautamagotraH khalu 'jAva -evaM vayAsI-' yAvat-evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt , vaktavyaviSayamAha'jambUddIveNaM bhaMte !' he bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe khalu 'dIve ' dvIpe 'sariyA' sUyauM, jambUdvIpe dvayoreva sUryayoH sadbhAvena sUyau~ ityuktam , 'udIga-pAiNamuggaccha' udIcIna-pAcInam udgatya, udageva udIcInam , uttaradika mAgeva mAcInam pUrvadika udakmatyAsanna digantarAlaM kSetradigapekSayA pUrvottaradigantaram IzAnakoNam udgatya tatrodayaM prApya ' paINa-dAhiNamAgacchaMti ' prAcIna-dakSiNaM diga1 parSat nirgacchani ) janasamUhanikalA isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai / (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeTTe aMtevAsI) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jyeSTha sarva prathama ziSya ( iMdabhUI ) indrabhUti (NAma) nAmake (aNagAre) anagArane (goyamagote NaM) jo ki gautama gotrIya the (jAva evaM vayAsI) yAvat isa prakAra se pUchA-(jaMbuddIveNaM bhNte| dIve) he bhadanta! jaMtradIpa nAmake dvIpa meM (mariyA ) do sUrya (jaMbuddhIpa meM do sUrya aura do caMdramA hai aisA siddhAnta kA kathana hai isIliye yahAM para (sUriyA ) aisA pATha kahA~ gayA hai ) ( udINa pAINa uvagaccha) udIcIna uttaradizA aura prA. cIna pUrvadizA ina donoM ke antarAlarUpa kSetra meM IzAnakoNa meM udya ko prApta hokara (pAINadAhiNamAgacchaMti ) prAcIna pUrvadizA aura dabhAvArtha ghaDa zo cha " veNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM " te ||nne ana te samaye " samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeTe aMtevAsI" zrama bhagavAna mahA. pAranA -ye mAtevAsI paTTaziSya-" idaMbhUI NAma aNagAre" chandrabhUti nAmanA mAra tA. " goyaNagotteNaM " te gautama gotranA tA. " jAva evaM ghayAsI " bho 4 namAra 4zana maDAvIra prabhuna 2mA pramANe 5cyu "jahIve NaM bhate ! dIve" mahanta ! mUdvIpa nAmana dvIpamA 'sUriyA" be sUryo (jaMbudvIpamAM be sUryo ane be candramAM che, avuM siddhAntanuM 4thana cha tethI mI " sUriyA" panI prayoga dhyo cha "udINapAINauvagaccha " zAna bhai kSya pAbhI ('udIcIna ' 22 lattara dizA 'prAcIna' me pUrAte bhannenI pazyanA dhyAna Ama ) "pAINa

Page #24
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 10 1 0 1 sUryasvarUpanirUpaNam ntarALam-agnikoNam AgacchataH, krameNaivAstaMgacchataH ? ' pAINa dAhiNamuggaccha' mAcIna-dakSiNam agnikoNam udgatya vA 'dAhiNapaDINamAgacchaMti ' dakSiNapratIcInam digantaram nairRtyakoNam AgacchataH ? athavA 'dAhiNapahINamuggaccha ' dakSiNa-pratIcInam naiRtyakoNam udgatya 'paDINamudINamAgacchaMti ' pratIcInaudIcInaM digantaraM vAyavyakoNam AgacchataHkrameNaivAstaM prApnutaH ? athavA 'paDINa -udINamuggaccha' pratIcIna-udIcInaM digantaram vAyavyakoNamiti yAvat udgatya 'udIci-pAiNa mAgacchaMti' udIcInaprAcInam digantarAlam , IzAnakoNam AgacchataH ? astaM prApnutaH kim ? bhagavAn tatsvIkurvan Aha-'haMtA goyamA!' ityAdi / he gautama ! hanta, satyaM tvatkathanam , yat 'jaMbUddIveNaM dIve' jambUdvIpe kSiNadizA ke antarAlarUpa kSetra meM agnikoNa meM krama se asta hote haiM kyA athavA (pAINa dAhiNamuggaccha) prAcIna,dakSiNa ke antarAlarUpa kSetra agnikoNa meM udita hokara (dAhiNapaDINamAgacchaMti ) dakSiNadizA aura praticInadizA (pazcima) ke antarAlarUpa kSetra naiRtyakoNa meM asta hote haiM kyA ? athavA (dAhiNapaDIgamugaccha ) naiRtyakoNa meM udita hokara (paDINamudINamAgacchaMti ) vAyavyakoNa meM krama se asta hote haiM kyA? athavA ( paDINa, udINamuggaccha ) pratIcIna udIcIna dizAke antarAlarUpa kSetra vAyavyakone meM udita hokara (udIci pohaNamAgacchaMti ) udIcIna prAcIna dizAoM ke antarAlarUpa kSetra IzAna kone meM krama se asta hote haiM kyA ? ina praznoM kA svIkArAtmaka uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki 'haMtA goyamA!'hA, gautama ! jaisA tumane prazna ga hai vaha vaisA hI hai arthAta satya hai- jambUdvIpa meM do dAhiNamAgacchaMti" manImA ( mana hakSiNa pazyanA mAmA ) zu. asta pAme cha ? athavA " pAINa-dAhiNamuggaccha " zu manimA ya - bhIra " dAhiNa paDINamAgacchaMti" naiRtya aNubhA (ikSire bhane pazcima 4. yenA bhUbhA) masta pAme cha ? athavA ".dAhiNapaDINamugaccha natya zubha madhya pAmIna "paDINamudINamAgacchaMti "zupAyavya bhArata pAme cha 1 athavA " paDINa, udINamuggaccha"zu pAyavya aNumA lakSya pAbhIna " udIci pAiNamAgacchaMti" zanImA masta pAme cha ? mA praznonA Ama nAma mApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha -" hatA, goyamA !" , gautama ! me mana cha-dIpabhA me sUryA cha. tasA IzAnakeNamAM ( pUrva ane uttara dizA vaccenA khUNAmAM) udaya pAmIne

Page #25
bhagavatIsatre 8 khalu dvIpe 'sUriyA' sUryo 'udIcI- pAiNa muggaccha' udIcIna- prAcInaM diga" jAva - udIca - pAINa mAgacchaMti ' ntaram IzAnakoNam udgatya udayaM prApya yAvat - udIcIna- prAcInam AgacchataH krameNAstaM yAtaH kim, yAvatkaraNAt' prAcIna - dakSiNam 'agnikoNam ' AgacchataH prAcIna - dakSiNam udgatya (udayaM prApya) dakSiNa - pratIcInam (naiRtyakoNam ) AgacchataH dakSiNa - pratIcInam udgatya (udayaM prApya ) pratIcIna - udIcInam ( vAyavyakoNam AgacchataH, patIcIna - udIcInamudgatya ' ' udayaM prApya ' iti saMgrAhyam / atrodgamanamastagamanaJca sUryasya draSTRjanApekSayA vodhyam tathAca yeSAM draSTRNAm uparyukta sUryai adRzyau bhUtvA dRzyau bhavataH, te draSTAraH tau udgatau sUrya haiN| ve udIcIna prAcIna dizA ke antarAlarUpa IzAna koNa meM udaya ko prApta hokara 'jAva' yAvat ' udINapAINa mAgacchaMti ' udIcIna prAcIna dizA ke antarAla rUpa kSetra IzAnakoNa meM krama se asta hote haiM yahAM ( yAvat ) zabda se ( prAcIna dakSiNamAgacchataH, prAcIna dakSiNa mudgatya dakSiNapratIcInamAgacchataH dakSiNapratIcInamudgatya pratIcIna mudIcInaM AgacchataH pratIcIna udIcInamudgatya ( isa pUrvokta pATha kA hI saMgraha kiyA hai / uttara dizA ke pAsa kA jo pradeza hai vaha udIcIna, pUrvadizA ke pAsa kA jo pradeza hai vaha prAcIna, uttara au pUrvadizA ke bIca kA jo bhAga hai vaha IzAnakoNa, pUrva aura dakSiNadizA ke bIcakA jo bhAga hai vaha agneyakoNa, dakSiNa aura pazcima ke bIca kA jo bhAga hai vaha naiRtyakoNa hai tathA pazcima aura uttara dizA kA jo bIca kA bhAga hai vaha vAyavyakoNa hai / amuka samaya meM sUrya udita hotA hai aura amuka samaya meM vaha asta hotA hai aisA jo sUrya ke udaya aura asta " 66 jAva yAvata udIpAIMmAgacchaMti S. kramazaH izAnakANu pantanA kSetrabhaaN asta yAbhe che. ahIM ' jAva ' ( yAvat pahathI nIcenA pUrvokta pAnI sabhAveza rAyeA che. "prAcIna dakSiNamAgacchataH, prAcIna dakSiNamudgatya dakSiNa pratIcInamAgacchataH, dakSiNa pratIcInamudgatya pratIcInamudIcInaM AgacchataH, pratIcIna udIcInamudgalya " uttarahizAnI pAsenA ne aheza chetene (uddIcIna.) mane pUrva hizAnI pAsenA ahezane ( prAcIna ) hevAmAM Ave che. uttara bhane pUrva hizA vasye IzAnakANu che, pUrva ane dakSiNa dizA vacce agnikANu che, dakSiNa ane pazcima vacce naiRRtya kANu che ane pazcima ane uttara dizA vacce vAya2 kANu che. ( amuka samaye sUrya uge che ane amuka samaye sUrya Athame che, A pramANe sUryanA udaya ane masta viSenuM je kathana che, te kathana sUryane dekha dd dd

Page #26
prameyacandrikA TI0 za05 u0 1 sU0 1 sUryasvarUpanirUpaNam iti vyavaharanti, yeSAM tu dRzyau bhUtvA adRzyau bhavataste to astaM gatau iti vyavaharanti iti tayorudayAstamayayoH draSTajanasApekSatayA'niyatatvamavase yam / uktazca-"jaha jaha samaye samaye purao saMcarai bhakkharo gayaNe, taha taha io vi niyamA jAsai rayaNIya bhAvatyo, evaM ca sayA narANaM udayatthamaNAI hauti'niyayAI, sayadesa mee kassai kiMcI vavadissai niyamA, hone kA vyavahAra hotA hai vaha sUrya ko dekhane vAle manuSyoM kI apekSA hotA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / kAraNa kI samagra-bhUmaNDala para sUrya ke udaya hone kA aura asta hone kA samaya niyata nahIM hai| acchI taraha se vicAra kiyA jAya to donoM hI sUrya logoM ke samakSa sadA upasthita hI rahate haiM,parantu jaba koI sUrya-AvAraka dravya sUryoM kI Ar3ameM AjA tA hai taba 'amUka dezake manuSya unheM dekha nahIM pAte atAunakI dRSTi ke anusAra sUrya asta ho gayA aisA vyavahAra hotA hai| aura jaba vaha AvArakadravya unake Ar3e nahIM AtA hai taba amuka deza ke manuSya sUrya ko dekhate haiM to ve kahate haiM ki sUrya udita ho gyaa| isa taraha " uparyukta sUrya adRzya hokara jaba darzaka janoM usako dekhate haiM to unameM udaya ho gaye aisA vyavahAra hotA hai aura jaba dRzya hokara ve darzaka janoM kI dRSTi se ojhala ho jAte hai taba asta ho gaye aisA unameM vyavahAra hotA hai) sUryoM ke udaya asta kA yaha vyavahAra unake darzaka janoM kI apekSA vAlA hone ke kAraNa aniyata jAnanA caahiye| nA manuSyanI apekSAe karavAmAM Avela che, ema samajavuM. kAraNa ke samasta bhUmaMDaLa upara sUryodaya ane sUryAsta thavAne kaI niyata samaya nathI. je. barAbara vicAra karavAmAM Ave ane sUryo lekanI samakSa sadA upasthita (mojUda) ja rahe che. paraMtu jyAre kaI AvAraka (AcchAdita karanAruM) dravya sUryonI ADe AvI jAya che, tyAre amuka dezanA lake temane dekhI zakatA nathI. tethI teonI dRSTie (sUrya asta pAmI gaye) e vyavahAra thAya che. paNa jyAre te Ava raka dravya tyAMthI dUra thaI jAya che tyAre te leke tene dekhI zake che, ane kahe che ke (sUrya udaya thaI gaye.) A rIte ( uparyukta sUrya adazya thaIne pharIthI jyAre darzakonI najare paDe che tyAre teo kahe che ke (sUrya udaya thaye) ane pahelAM dazya heya e sUrya jyAre darzakethI adRzya bane tyAre dake kahe che ke (sUrya asta pAmya) sUryanA udaya-astane A vyavahAra tenA darzakonI apekSAe ja karAya che ema samajavuM. ane tethI ja tene aniyata samaja. bha2

Page #27
10 bhagavatIne saha ceva ya nidhiTo bhamuhutto kameNa samvesi kesi, cIdANiM piya visayapamANe ravI jesi" ityAdi / chAyA-" yathA yathA samaye samaye purataH saJcarati bhAskaro gagane, tathA tathA ito'pi niyamAd jAyate rajanI ca bhAvArthaH, evaJca sadA narANAmudayA-stama (ya) nAni bhavanti aniyatAni, svakadezabheda kasyacit kiJcid vyapadizyate niyamAt, sakadeva ca nirdiSTaH bhadramuhUrtaH krameNa sarvepAM kepA zcididAnImapi ca viSayapramANe raviryepAm ' iti / etAvatA sUtreNa ravezcatasRSvapi dikSu gamanaM pratipAditaM, tena yattu 'sUryaH pazcimasamudraM pravizya pAtAlena gamanaM kRtvA samudre udeti' ityuktaM tataparAstam / / 1 / / * kahA bhI hai-samaya 2 para jaise 2 sUrya Age 2 AkAza meM gati karatA huA calatA hai, usI taraha se isa tarapha bhI rAtri hotI calI AtI hai yaha bAta satya hai| ataHjaba isa prakAra se hai ki sUrya kI gati Upara hI usake udita hone kA aura asta hone kA vyavahAra nirbhara hai, to phira manuSyoM ke hisAba se unakA udita aura asta honA ye donoM yAteM aniyamita hai ! ityAdi / sUrya cAroM dizAoM meM gamana karatA hai AkAza meM mUrya samasta dizAo meM phiratA hai-yaha bAta isa mUla sUtraM dvArA prakaTa kI gaI hai, to jo loga aisA mAnatehaiM ki (sUrya pazcima ke samudra meM praviSTa hokara pAtAla se gamana karatA huA pUrvasamudra meM udita hotA hai| unakA yaha kathana yogya nahIM hai kyoM ki sUrya kI gati cAroM dizAo meM hotI hai yaha bAta pUrvokta sUtra se prakaTa kI gaI hai |suu01|| kahyuM paNa che-samaya samaya para jema jema sUrya AkAzamAM AgaLa AgaLa gamana kare che, tema tema te tarapha paNa rAtri thatI jAya che, e vAta satya che ArIte je sUryanI gati upara ja tenA udaya ane asta thavAne vyavahAra nirbhara hoya, te manuSyanI dRSTie temane udaya ane asta thavAnI vAte aniyamita ja che. | (sUrya cAre dizAmAM gamana kare che-AkAzamAM sUrya samasta dizAomAM phare che) A vAta mULasUtra dvArA prakaTa karI che. A kathana dvArA lekenI nIcenI mAnyatAonuM khaMDana karavAmAM AvyuM che( sUrya pazcima samudramAM pravezIne pAtAlamAM gamana karIne pUrva samudramAM udaya pAme che.) A mAnyatAnuM e sUtradhArA khaMDana karAyuM che, kAraNa ke sUryanI gati cAre dizAmAM thAya che evuM pUrvokta sUtradvArA pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che.sUnl

Page #28
pramaipacandrikA me0 za0 5 0 1 sU0 2 rAtridivasasvarUpanirUpaNam 11. __mUlam----" jayA NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDe divase havai, tayANaM uttaraDDe'vi divase bhavai, jayANaM uttaraDDhe'vi divase bhavai, tayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa purasthimapaccatthimeNaM rAI bhavaI ? haMtA, goyamA! jayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDhe vi divase jAva-rAI bhavai jayANaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa purathime NaM divase bhavai, tayANaM paccasthimaNa vi divase bhavai, jayANaM paccasthimeNaM divase bhavai, tayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa phavaMyassa uttaradAhiNaNaM rAI bhavai ? haMtA, goyamA ! jayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarapurasthimeNaM divase jAva - rAI bhavai jayANaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDhe ukkosae aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai, tayANaM uttaraDDe vi ukkosae aTThArasa-, muhutte divase bhavai, jayANaM uttaraDDe ukkosae aTThArasa muhutte divase bhavai, tayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa purathimapaccatthimeNaM jahanniyA duvAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavai ? haMtA, goyamA ! jayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve jAva-duvAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavai, jayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa purasthime ukkosae ahArasa muhutte divase bhavai, tayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve paccasthimeNa vi ukkoseNaM aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai, jayANaM paccasthimeNaM ukkosie aTThArasa muhutte divase bhavai, tayA NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve uttare duvAlasamuhuttA jAva-rAI

Page #29
bhaMgavatIstra bhavai ? haMtA, goyamA ! jAva-bhavai, jayANaM bhaMte! jaMburIve dAve dAhiNaDDhe aTThArasamuhuttANaMtare divase bhavai, tayANaM uttare aTArasamuhattANatare divase bhavai, jayANaM uttarar3he aTTArasamuhuttA NaMtare divase bhavai, tayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa purathimeNaM paccasthimeNaM sAiregA duvAlasamuhattA rAI bhavai ? haMtA, goyamA! jayA NaM jaMbuhIva dIva jAva rAI bhavai, jayANaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa purathimeNaM aTThArasamuhuttANaMtare divase bhavai, tayANaM paJcasthimeNaM aTThArasamuhuttANaMtare divase bhavai, jayANaM paccasthimeNaM aTThArasamuhuttANatare divase bhavai, tayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa uttaradAhiNe sAiregaduvAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavai ? haMtA, goyamA ! jAvabhavai, evaM eeNaM kameNa osAreyavvaM, sattarasa muhatte divase naramamuhuttA rAI bhavai, sattarasamuhuttANaMtare divase sAIregA terasamuhuttA rAI, solasamuhutte divase coddasamuhuttA rAI, solasamuhuttANatare divase sAiregacauddasamuhuttA rAI, paNNarasamuhutte divase pannarasamuhuttA rAI,coddasamuhutte divase molasamuhuttA rAI, coddasamuhuttANatare divase sAiregA solasamuhunA rAI, terasamuhutte divase sattarasamuhuttA rAI, terasamUhattANaMtare divase sAIregA sattarasamuhattA rAI, jayANaM jaMdavi dIva dAhiNaDDe jahannae duvAlasamuhatte divase

Page #30
prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 20 1 sU0 3 rAtridivasasvarUpanirUpaNa 13 bhavai, tayANaM uttaraDDe vi, jayANaM uttaraDDe tayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa purathima-paccasthimeNaM ukkosiyA aTArasamuhucA rAI bhavai ? haMtA, goyamA! evaM ceva uccAreyavvaM, jAva-rAI bhavai, jayANaM bhaMte ? jaMbuddIve dIve maMdara ssa pavvayassa purasthimeNaM jahannae duvAlasamuhutte divase bhavai, tayANaM paJcatthimaNaM vi, jayANaM paJcatthimeNaM vi, tayA NaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa uttaradAhiNeNaM ukosiyA ahArasamuhuttA rAI bhavai ? hatA. goyamA 1. jAva rAI bhavai // sU0 2 // chAyA-yadA khalu bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe divaso bhavati tadA khalu uttarArdhe'pi divaso bhavati, yadA khalu uttarArdhe'pi divasobhavati, tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastya-pazcime khalu rAtribhavati ? inta, gautama ! yadA jammU (jayANaM bhaMte !) ityaadi| . sUtrArtha-(jayA NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDe divase havai ) he bhadanta ! jaba jaMbUdvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM dina hotA hai ( tayANaM uttarar3e vi divase bhavai) taba uttarArdha meM bhI divasa hotA hai| aura (jayANaM uttaraDDevi divase bhavai, tayA NaM jaMbUddIve dIve maMdassa pavvayassa purathimapaccatthime NaM rAI havai) jaba uttarArdha meM bhI divasa hotA hai taSa " jayANaM bhaMte !" tyA sUtrA--(jayANaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDhe divasehavai) m Mera ! nyAre hIna kSiAmA hivasa khAya cha, ( tayA NaM uttaraDUDhe vi divase bhavai) tyAre uttarAbhA para zusi DAya cha ? mana ( jayANaM uttaraDhe'vi divase bhavai, tayANa' jaMbUhIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa purathimapaJcasthimeNaM rAI havai ) byAre uttarAbhA 5 hivasa khAya cha, tyAre bhUdImA suru - -

Page #31
bhagavatIsUrya dvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe'pi divasaH, yAvat-rAtribhavati, yadA khalu bhadanta ! jambU dvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya pauratastye divaso bhavati tadA pazcime'pi divasobha. vati, yadA khalu pazcime divaso bhavati tadA khalu jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatastha uttara-dakSiNe rAtrirbhavati? hanta, gautama ! yadA khalu jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarapaurastye jaMbUdvIpa meM sumeru parvata kI uttaradizA tarapha aura pazcima dizA tarapha rAtri hotI haiM ? (haMtA, goyamA jayA NaM javuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDhe vi di. vase jAva rAI bhavaI) hAM gautama ! isI taraha se hotA hai-jaba jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM bhI divasa hotA hai taba yAvat ratri hotI hai| (jayA NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa purathime NaM divase bhavai) he bhadanta ! jisa samaya jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM maMdara parvata kI pUrva dizA tarapha divasa hotA hai (tayA NaM paccatthimeNa vi divase bhavaha) taba pazcima dizA tarapha bhI divasa hotA hai aura (jayANaM paccatthimeNaM divase bhavai, tayA NaM javuddIve dIve maMdarassa panvayassa uttaradAhiNeNaM rAI bhavai) jaba pazcima dizA tarapha divasa hotA hai,taba jambUdvIpa meM maMdara parvata kI uttara dakSiNa dizA tarapha rAtri hotI hai ? kyA ? (haMtA, goyamA ! jayA NaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarapurasthime NaM divase jAva rAI bhavaI) hAM, gautama ! isI taraha se hotA hai-taba yAvat ratri parvatanI uttara dizA tarapha ane pazcima dizA tarapha zuM rAtri hoya che (haMtA, goyamA !-jayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDhe vi divase jAva rAI bhavaI ) , gautama! evuM ja bane che jyAre jaMbudvIpa nAmanA dakSiNArdhamAM divasa hoya che tyAre uttarArdhamAM paNa divasa hoya che, (yAvata) ane tyAre sumeru parva tanI uttara bhane pazcima dizAma rAtri DAya che. (jayANa' bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa purathimeNaM divase bhavai) mahanta ! nyAre mUdvIpanA bha25tinI zima hisa kAya che, (tayANaM pacatthimeNa vi divase bhavai tyAre pazcima dizAma 5 hasa DAya cha bhane (jayANa pacatthimeNa divase bhavai, tayANa' jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa uttaradAhiNaNaM rAI bhavai ?" jyAre pazcima dizAmAM divasa hoya che, tyAre jabUdvIpanA maMdara parvatanI uttara kSiNa dizAma zu rAtri sAya cha 1 (haMtA gothamA ) , gItama ! me mana cha, " jayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maidarapuratyimeNaM divasa jAva rAI bhavaI "

Page #32
prameyacadrikA TI0 za0 5 15 0 1 sU0 2 rAtridivasa svarUpanirUpaNam divasaH, yAvat-rAtrirbhavati, yadA khalu bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArthe utkRSTa dazamuhUrtI divaso bhavati, tadA uttarArdhe'pi utkRSTo'STAdazamuhUrtI divaso bhavati, yA uttarArdhe utkRSTo'STAdazamuhUrtI divaso bhavati tadA khalu jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya paurastya - pazcime jaghanyakA dvAdazamuhUrtA rAtrirbhavati ? hanta, gautama ! yadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe yAvat - dvAdazamuhUrtA rAtrirbhavati, yadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya hotI hai (jayA NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDhe ukkosae aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai, tayANaM uttaraDe vi ukkosae aTThAra samuhutte divase bhavai) he bhadanta ! jaba jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM jyAdA 18 aThAraha muhUrta kA divasa hotA hai, taba uttarArdha meM bhI adhika se adhika 18 aThAraha muhUrta kA dina hotA hai, aura (jayANaM uttara koMsa eaTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai, tayA NaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa puratthima-paccatthimeNaM jahaniyA dubolasamuttA rAI bhavaI) jaba uttarArdha meM saba se bar3A aThAraha muhUrtta kA dina honA hai taba jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM maMdaraparvata kI pUrva pazcima dizA tarapha saba se kamatI pramANavAlI bArahamuhUrtta kI rAtri hotI hai kyA ? (haMtA goyamA ! jayA NaM jaMbuddIve dIve jAva duvAlasamuhantA rAI bhava) hAM, gautama ! isI taraha se hotA hai| jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpameM yAvat bAraha muhUrtta kI rAtri hotI hai / (jayAgaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa puratthime jyAre jamUdrIpanA maMdara parvatanI pUrva dizAmAM divasa hAya che, tyAre pazcima dizAmAM paNa divasa hAya che (yAvatA) ane tyAre maMdara patanI uttara dakSiNu dvizAbhAM rAtri hoya che, ( nayANaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDhe ukkAsa aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai, tayANa' uttaraDDhe vi ukkosae aTThArasamuhuttevase bhavai !) he lahanta ! kyAre yUdvIpanA dakSiNArdhabhA vadhArebhAM vadhAre aDhAra murhutanA divasa hAya che, tyAre uttarAdhamAM pazu zu vadhAre 18 aDhAra muhUtanAM 4 hivasa hoya che ! ane (jayANaM uttarabUDhe ukkosae aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai, tayANa jaMbuddIve maMdarassa puratthimapacasthimeNaM jahanniyo dubAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavaI ? ) jyAre uttarAdha mAM sauthI mATe divasa 18 aDhAra muhUtanA thoya che, tyAre zu ja'khUdvIpanA maMdara parvatanI pUrva pazcima dizAmAM sauthI nAnI mAra muhUtnii rAtri thAya che! " haMtA goyamA ! jayANa jaMbuddIve dIve jAva duvAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavai ) DA gautama ! nyAre bhUdvIpanA dRkSiNArdhabhAM bhoTAmA bhoTo divasa 18 aDhAra murhutanA thAya che, tyAre uttarArdhamAM paNa meTAmAM mATI divase 18. aDhAra murhutanA thAya che, ane tyAre madara parvatanI pUrva tathA pazcima

Page #33
bhagavatIsUtre paurastye utkRSTo'STAdazamuhUtau divaso bhavati, tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe pazcime'pi uskRSTo'pTAdazamuhUrto divaso bhavati, yadA pazcime utkRSTo'STAdazamuhUrto divaso. bhavati, tadA khalu bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe uttare dvAdazamuhUrtA yAvat-rAtribhavati ? inta, gautama ! yAvat-bhavati, yadA khalu bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe aSTAukkosae aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai, tayA NaM jaMbuddIve dIve paccasthimeNaM vi ukkoseNaM advArasamuhutte divase bhavai) he bhadanta ! jaba jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM maMdaraparvata kI pUrvadizA tarapha adhika se adhika aThAraha muharta kA dina hotA hai, taba jaMbUdvIpa meM pazcima dizA kI tarapha bhI adhika se adhika aThAraha muhUrta kA divasa hotA hai| aura (jayANaM paccathime NaM ukosie aTThArassamuhutte divase bhavai, tayA NaM bhaMte ! jaMdhuddIve dIve uttare duvAlasamuhuttA jAva rAI bhavai ) jaba pazcima dizA kI tarapha adhika se adhika aThAraha muhUrta kA dina hotA hai taba he bhadanta ! jaMdhudIpa meM uttarArdha meM saba se kama bAraha muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai kyA? (haMtA, goyamA jAva bhavaha ) hAM, gautama ! isI taraha se yAvat saba se kama yAraha muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai / (jayA NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDhe aTThArasamuhuttANaMtare divase bhavai ) hebhadanta ! jaba jambUdvIpa nAnAmAM nAnI rAtri 1ra bAra muhUrtanI thAya che. (jayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa purasthime ukkosae aThThArasamuhutte divase bhavaI tayANa jaMbuddIve dIve paccasthimeNa vi ukkoseNa' aThArasamuhatte divase bhavai 1) he bhadanta jyAre jaMbudvIpa nAmanA dvIpanA maMdara parvatanI pUrva dizA tarapha laMbAmAM lAMbe 18 aDhAra muhUrtane divasa thAya che, tyAre jaMbUDhIpamAM pazcima dizA ta25 pazu eimAmai ail 1852 mutanA hivasa thAya cha? bhana (jayANa paccarithame Na ukkosie advArasamuhu divase bhavai, tayANa bhaMte jaMbuddIve dIve utare duvAlasamuhattA jAya rAI bhavai !) nyAre pazcima dizAmai cinei lAMbe divasa 18 aDhAra muhUrtate heya che, tyAre zuM jaMbUdvIpanA uttarArdhamAM nAnAmA nAnI rAtri 12mAra mustAnI DAya cha ? (haMtA, goyamA ! jAvabhavai ) , gautama! jaMbudvIpanA uttarArdhamAM TUMkAmAM TUMkI 12 bAra muhUrtanI rAtri hoya che, tyA sudhArnu samasta 4thana satya che. (jayANa bhaMte | jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDhe aDA. rasAttANa pare divase bhavai, tayA Na uttare aTThArasamuhuttANatare divase bhavaha)

Page #34
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 0 1 sU0 2 rAtridivasa svarUpanirUpaNam 17 1 dazamuhUrtAnantaro divaso bhavati, tadA uttare aSTAdazamuhUrtAnantaro divaso bhavati, yadA uttare aSTAdazamuhUrtAnantaro divaso bhavati, tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastye, pazcime sAtirekA dvAdazamuhUrtA rAtrirbhavati ? hanta, gautama ! yadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe yAvat - rAtrirbhavati, yadA khalu bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastye aSTAdazamuhUrtAnantaro divaso bhavati, tadA pazcime aSTAdazamuhUrtAnantaro divaso bhavati, yadA pazcime aSTAdazamuhUrtAntaro divaso bhavati tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya uttara-dakSiNe sAtirekadvAdazamuhUrtA rAtrirmavati ? . nAmake dvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM aThAraha muhUrtta se kucha kama divasa hotA hai (tayANaM uttare aTThAra samuhuttANaMtare divase bhavai ) taba uttarArdha meM aTThAraha muhUrtta se kucha kama divasa hotA hai / aura ( jayANaM uttaraDDhe aTThAra samuhantANaMtare divase bhavaha, tayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa paJcayasa puratthameNaM paccatthimeNaM sAiregA duvAlasamuhuttA rAI bhayai) jatha uttarArdha meM aThAraha muhUrtta se kucha kama dina hotA hai taba jambUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM maMdaraparvata kI pUrva aura pazcima kI aura bAraha muhUrtta se kucha adhika laMbI rAta hotI hai kyA ? ( haMtAgoyamA ! jayA NaM jaMbuddIve dIve jAva rAI bhavai ) hAM gautama ! isI taraha se hotA hai - jambUdvIpa meM yAvat rAtri hotI hai / (jayA NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIveM maMdarassa pavvayassa puratthime NaM aTThArasamuhRttANaMtare divase bhavai, tayA NaM paccatthimeNaM aTThArasamuhatANaMtare divase bhava) he bhadanta ! jisa samaya jambUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM mandara parvata kI pUrvadizA tarapha aThAraha muhUrtta se kucha kama divasa hotA he bhadanta ! yAre ja mUDhIpanA dakSiNA'mAM 18 aDhAramuhUta'thI TUMkA divasa thAya che, tyAre zu' uttarArdhamAM paNa divasa 18aDhAra,muhUta karatAM TraeNka divasa thAya che ? mane(jayANaM uttaraDDhe aTThArasa mudRttANatare divase bhavai, tayA Na jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarasa pavvayassa puratthime Na' paccatthime Na' sAiregA dubAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavaI ) jyAre uttarArdhamAM 18 aDhAra murhuta karatAM TUMkA divasa thAya che, tyAre zuM 'ja'buddhIpanA saMdara pava tanI pUrva ane pazcima tarapha khAra muhUta karatAM paNa lAMkhI rAtri thAya che ? ( haMtA goyamA / jayA Na jaMbuddIve dIve jAva rAI bhavai ) DA, gautama ! evu bane che--jyAre jamUdrIpamAMthI zarUkarIne khAra muhUta karatAM sAMNI rAtri thAya che tyAM sudhInuM sthana thaDa ara ( jayA NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve madarassa pavvayassa purasthimeNa aTThArasamuhuttANatare divase bhavai, tathA NaM paccatthimeNa' aTThArasamuhuttANaMtare divase bhavaI) he lakSnta ! nyAre namUdvIpa naamanA dvIpanA ma Mdara parvatanI pUrvAdizA tarapha aDhAra murhuta karatAM TUMkA divasa bha 3

Page #35
bhagavatIsce inta, gautama ! yAvat-bhavati, evam etena krameNa avasArayitavyam , saptadazamuhUoM divasaH, trayodazamuhUrtA rAnirbhavati, saptadazamuhUrtAnantaro divasaH, sAtirekA trayo dazamuhurtA rAtriH, poDazamuhUtau divasa', caturdazamuhUrtA rAtriH, SoDazamuhUrtAnantaro divasaH, sAtirekA caturdazamuhUrtA rAtriH, paJcadazamuhUtoM divasaH, paJcadazamuhartA hai, taya pazcima dizA tarapha aThAraha muhUrta se kucha kama divasa hotA hai| aura (jayA NaM paccatthimeNaM aTThArasa muhattANaMtare divase bhavai, tayA NaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdasta pavvayassa uttaradAhiNe sAiregaduvAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavai ) jaba pazcima dizA tarapha aThArahamuhUrta se kucha kama divasa hotA hai taba jambUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM bhaMdara parvata kI uttara dizAtarapha bAraha muhUrta se kucha adhika laMbI-ghaDI rAtri hotI hai kyA ? (haMtA goyamA! jAva bhavai ) hAM gautama ! isI taraha se yAvat bAraha muha se kucha adhika laMdhI rAtri hotI hai| (evaM eeNaM kameNa osAreyavva) isI taraha isI krama se divasa kA pramANa kama karanA cAhiye aura rAtrikA pramANa baDhAnA cAhiye / jaba (sattarasamuhuce divase terasamuhuttA rAI bhavai ) sattaraha muhUrta kA divasa hogA taSa teraha muhatta kI rAtri hogI / ( sattarasamuhattANaMtare divase sAiregA, terasamuSTuttArAI, solasamuhutte divase, coisa muhUttA rAI, solasa thAya che, tyAre zuM baMdara parvatanI pazcima dizAmAM paNa aDhAra muhurta karatAM TU hivasa thAya cha ? mAne (jayANa paccatthime Na aTThArasamuhuttANatare divase bhavai tayA Na jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa uttaradAhiNe sAiregaduvAlasamuhattA rAIbhavai 1) lyAre pazcima dizAmA mAra muDUta 42di divasa thAya che, tyAre zuM jaMbUDhIpa nAmanA kapanA maMdara parvatanI uttara dakSiNa ta26 mA2 mufta 42di simI rAtrI thAya cha 1 (hatA, goyamA ! jAva bhavai) hA, gautama evuM bane che. ahIM uparokta bAra muharta karatAM lAMbI rAtrI thAya che, tyAM sudhArnu dhyana Da 42. ( evaM eeNa' kameNa osAreyavva) me zaa eja kramathI divasanuM pramANa ochuM. karavuM joIe ane rAtrinuM pramANa vadhAravuM same tyAre (sattarasamuhutte divase terasa muttA rAI bhavai) nyAre sattara bhutanA lisa thAya tyAre te2 (13) bhutanI rAtri thAya che. (sattarasa muhutANatare divase sAiregA, terasamuhuttA rAI, solasamuhutte divase, ghohasamuhattA rAI, molaga

Page #36
pramaiyabandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 1 20 2 rAtridivasasvarUpanirUpaNam 19 rAtriH paJcadazamuhUrtAnantaro divasaH sAtirekA paJcadazamuhUrtA rAtriH, caturdazamuhUtoM divasaH SoDazamuhUrtA rAtriH, caturdazamuhUrtAnantaro divasaH, sAtirekA poDazamuhartA rAtriH trayodazamuhUtau divasaH saptadazamuhUrtA rAtriH, trayodazamuhUrtAnantaro divasaH, sAtirekA saptadazamuhUrtA raatriH| yadA khalu jambUdvIpe dvope muhuttANatare divase, sAiregA cauddasa muhattA rAI) jaba sattaraha muhUrta se bhI kucha kama divasa hotA hai,taba teraha muharta se bhI kucha adhika rAtri hotI hai| aura jaba solaha muhUrta kA divasa hotA hai taba 14 caudaha muhUrta kI rAtri ho jAtI hai| jaba solaha muhUrta se kucha kama divasa hotA hai taSa rAtri kucha adhika caudaha muhUrta kI ho jAtI hai / (paNNarasa muhutte divase, paNNarasamuhuttA rAI ) jaba pandraha muhUrta kA divasa hotA hai taba pandraha muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai / (paNNarasa muhattANatare divase sAiregA paNNarasamuhuttA rAI ) pandraha muhUrta se kucha kama jaba divasa hotA hai, taba kucha adhika pandraha muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai / ( coddalamuhutte divase, solasamuhuttA rAI ) jaba caudaha muhUrta kA divasa hotA hai taba solaha muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai / (coisamuhuttANaMtare divase, sAiregA solahamuhuttA rAI ) jaba caudaha muhUrta se kucha kama kA dina hotA hai taba rAtri kucha adhika solaha muhUrta kI hotI hai| (terasamuhutte di. vase, sattarasamuhattA rAI ) japa teraha muhUrta kA divasa hotA hai taba muhattANatare divase, sAiregA cauddasamuhuttA rAI ) nyAre satta2. muDUta 42di paNa kaMIka TUMke divasa thAya che, tyAre tera (tera) muhUrta karatAM kaMIka vadhAre samayanI rAtri thAya che, jyAre soLa muhUrta no divasa thAya che, tyAre cauda muhUrtanI rAtri thAya che, jyAre seLa muddata karatAM paNa kaMIka ochA samayane divasa hoya che tyAre cauda muhuthI kaMIka vadhAre samayanI rAtri thAya che. (paNNarasamuhutte divase paNNarasamuhuttA rAI )nyAre 15542 mutanA hivasa thAya che, tyAre 542 mutanI rAtri thAya che. (paNNarasamuhutANatare divase sAiregA paNNarasamuhuttA rAI) nyAre 542 muhUtathA 444 TUhiksa DAya che, tyAre 2rAtri 542 bhuta thI 44 mA DAya cha, (cohasamuhutte divase, solasa muhatvArAI)nyAre 14nyau| bhutanA hivasa thAya che, tyAre 16se muhUtanI rAtri thAya che. (cohasamuhuttANatare divase, sAiregA solasa muhuttA rAI ) nyAre divasa cauda muhUrta karatAM kaMIka TUMke thAya che, tyAre rAtri seLa muhUrta karatAM

Page #37
anumarmeromers bhagavatIce svayamAdanamunoM divaso bhavani, tadA uttarArdhe'pi, yadA uttagodAmanabIra mandaramya parvatasya paurastya-pazcime utkRSTikA aSTAda. mAM garmiyani ? hanna, gautama ! evaM caitra ucArayitavyam , yAvat-nirbhapani. nayA madana ! jambUdvIpe TIpe mandaramya parvatasya paurastye jaghanyako dvAdazamagara mAna kI gati hotI hai / (terasamuhattANatare divase, sAiregA mahalA naI ) aura jaya teraha muharta se kucha kama divasa kA pramANa gatA ke naya gati kA pramANa kucha adhika sattaraha muharta kA ho jAtA 2. jayA TIye dIve dAhiNa japagae duvAlasamuhure divase bhA, nagANaM uttADe vi, jayA NaM uttarar3e tayA NaM jaMbUddIce dIve maMdamaya vyayAmapurasthina pancandhimeNaM uphausiyA aTThArasamuhattA rA bhavA / hai bhadanta ! jaba jaMbalIpa nAmake dvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM saba manAma pAga, mudata kA divasa hotA hai, taba uttarArdha meM bhI aisA hI honA hai| aura jaba unarAdha meM aisA hotA hai, taba jaMbUdIpa nAmake Topa meM maMdara parvana kI pUrva pazcima kI ora saba se adhika aThAraha mu. kI gatironI hai kyA ? (haMtA, goyamA ! evaM ceca uccAreyanvaM ra bhavaTa ) hAM gautama ! isI prakAra se hotA hai isI taraha se zIma gAnA cAhiye yAvata rAtri hotI hai / (jayA NaM bhate ! jaMbuddIve va mAna samma purathimeNaM jahannae duvAlalamuhale divase bhavaha, ... ! 5. (mamu dhime mattagmaguTulA rAI) yAre 13 te2 ...... 11 nItriyAya che. (tarasamuhuttANa tare Hit ) yA Ei 1392 bhuna 42di 2031 ..", 5, na yA samAkhAya (jayA gaM :: dAramanA divasa bhavai tayANa utaraDhe vi ... - r am puradhimapancasthimeNa kosiyA aTTArasa .. !! nAmanAmAMzibhAmA ........ . ... ins mana ? ........... .. . .. pa nI pUrva .... ......: 18:15. sutanI zani rAya ? (haMtA roy:. ?gamayaH) gItama! Ayu bhane - .::...., "}i : yana A4 ayAna 11 '.in: pacAsa puratyimeNaM

Page #38
teafdrakA TIkA ze0 5 01 sU0 2 rAtridivasa svarUpanirUpaNaM za muhUrtI divasobhavati, tadA pazcime'pi yadA pazcime'pi tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya uttara-dakSiNe utkRSTA aSTAdazamuhUrtA rAtrirbhavati ? hanta, gautama ? yAvat-ra - rAtrirbhavati // su -2 // TIkA -atha ravezcaturdikSu paribhramaNe'pi tatprakAzasya pratiniyata dikpA titayA rAtridivasavyavasthAM kSetrabhedena pratipAdayitumAha-' jayANaM bhaMte 1 ityAdi / gautamaHpRcchati - he bhadanta ! yadA khalu 'jaMbuddIce dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe madhyajambUdvIpe ! tayA NaM paccatthime NaM vi, jahA NaM paccatthimeNaM vi tayA NaM jaMbuddIve dI - ve maMdarassa pavvayassa uttaradAhiNeNa ukkosiyA aTThArasamuhuttA rAI bhavaha ) he bhadanta ! jaya jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM maMdaraparvata kI pUrvadizA kI ora saba se kama bAraha muhUrtta kA divasa hotA hai, taba pazcima kI ora bhI vaisA hI hotA hai / aura jaba pazcima kI ora bhI vaisA hotA hai, taba jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM maMdara parvata kI uttara dakSiNa dizA tarapha adhika aThAraha muhUrta kI rAtri bhI hotI hai kyA ? (haMtA goyamA ! jAva rAI bhavai ) hAM, gautama ! isI prakAra se rAtri hotI hai yAvat adhika se adhika aThAraha muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai // TIkArtha- sUrya cAroM dizAoM meM bhramaNa karatA hai - phira bhI usakA prakAza pratiniyata dizAoM meM hI par3atA hai, isa kAraNa rAtri divasa kI vyavasthA ko sUtrakAra kSetra bheda dvArA pratipAdana karane ke liye kahate - ( jayA NaM bhaMte ) ityAdi / jahannae duvAlasamuhutte disase bhavai, tathA NaM paccatthime Na vi, jayANa' paccatthimeNaM vi tayANaM ja buddIve dIve maMdaramsa pavtrayassa uttara dAhiNeNaM ukkosiyA aTThArasamuhuttA rAI bhavai) he lahanta ! nyAre dvIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM bhauMhara parvatanI pUrva dizA tarapha TUMkAmAM TUMkA 12 khAra murhutanA divasa thAyache, tyAre zuM pazcima tarapha evu bane che, ane jyAre pazcima tarapha evuM bane che tyAre zu ja dbIpanA maMdara patanI uttara dakSiNa dizA tarapha lAMbAmAM lAMkhI 18 maDhAra bhuhUrta'nI rAtri hoya che? (haMtA goyamA ! jAva rAI bhavai ) DA, gautama ! evuM ja mane che--(lAMkhAmAM lAkhI 18 aDhAra muhUta'nI rAtri hoya che,) tyAM sudhInuM samasta kathana grahaNa karavu. / TIkA-sUrya cAre dizAomAM bhramaNa kare che. paNa tenA prakAza prati niyata dizAomAM ja paDe che, tethI rAtri divasanI vyavasthAnuM kSetrabheda dvArA aMtiyAhana DaravAne bhATe sUtrAra De che - ( jayA NaM bhave ! ) tyAhi

Page #39
bhagavatIsUtre 25. 'dAhiMNar3e' dakSiNArdhe dakSiNadigbhAge 'divase havvai' divaso bhavati, 'tayANaM' tadA khalu 'uttaraDDhe'vi' uttarArdhe'pi uttaradigbhAge'pi 'divase havai ' divaso bhavati 'tayANaM ' tadA khalla kim 'jaMbuddIve dIve' jaMbUdvIpe dvIpe 'maMdarassa pavvayassa' mandarasya parvatasya 'purasthima-paccatthimeNaM ' paurastya-pazcime khalu pUrva pazcimamAge 'rAI bhavai' rAtrirbhavati kim ? bhagavAnAha-'hatA, goyamA !' he gautama svAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki he bhadanta ! java (jaMbuddIve dIye) jambUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM-adhyajabUdvIpa meM (dAhiNaDDhe ) dakSiNArdha meM dakSiNadigbhAga meM-(divase bhavai ) divasa hotA hai, (tayA NaM) taya ( uttaraDDhe vi) uttarArdha meM bhI-uttaradigbhAga meM bhI (divase havai) divasa hotA hai to kyA usa samaya (jaMbuddIve dIve ) madhya jaMbUdvIpa meM (maMdassa pavvayassa) bhandara parvata kI ( purathimeNaM paccatyimeNaM) pUrva aura pazcima dizA meM pUrvapazcimadiglAga meM ( rAI bhavai ) rAtri hotI hai ? isakA abhiprAya aisA hai ki aparake sUtradvArA aisA kahA gayA hai ki sUrya cAroM dizAoM meM gamana karatA hai to isase to yahI samajhA jA sakatA hai ki usakA prakAza sadA kAyama phailatA rahatA hai-jaba aisI bAta hai to phira kahIM rAtri aura kahIM divasa aisA vibhAga kaise bana sakatA hai ? arthAt nahIM bana sakatA / kyoM ki isa prakAra kI mAnyatA se to sarvatra divasa hI rahanA cAhiye / parantu aisA to hotA nahIM hai / so isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? isake samAdhAna nimitta aisA kahA gayA hai ki yadyapi sUrya cAroM dizAoM meM gati karatA jItabhasvAmI mahAvIraprabhune pUche che 2-satA nyAre (jabuddIve dIve) pUrI5 nAmanA bImai (madhya mUdvIpamA) (dAhiNaDDhe) kSiAmA (ikSi HiII 5y " divase bhavai" hivasa thAya cha ? " tayANa" tyAre " uttaraDDhe vi) zu uttarArdhamA paY ( divase bhavai) hivasa thAya che) mane tyAre (jaMbuddIce dIve) madhya dvIpamA mAvesA ( maMdaramsa pavvayassa) mahara (sumera ) patanI (purathimapaccArithameNa') pUrva bhane pazcima dizAmA ( pUrva pazcima himAmA ) zu ( rAI bhavai ) rAtri hoya cha ? gautama svAmInA praznanuM tAtparya evuM che ke pahelA sUtramAM evuM batAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke sUrya cAre dizAomAM bhramaNa kare che. ethI te evuM mAnavAne kAraNe maLe che ke tene prakAza sadA sarvatra phelAteja rahe che. AvuM hovA chatAM kaI jagyAe divasa ane kaI jagyAe rAtrI thavAnuM kAraNa zuM che? kharekhara te badhI jagyAe divasa ja have joIe. te tenuM samAdhAna nIce pramANe karavAmAM AvyuM che-sUrya

Page #40
prameyavandrikA TIkA za05 30 1 sU0 2 rAtridivasa svarUpanirUpaNam 23 9 gautama ! hanta, satyam ' jayANaM ' yadA khalu ' jambuddIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe ' dAhiNaDre' dakSiNArthe ' divase divasaH ' jAva - rAIbhavai ' yAvat-rAtribhavati, iti yAvatkaraNAt 'bhavati, tadA uttarArdhe'pi divaso bhavati, yadA ca uttarAspi divaso bhavati, tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarassa parvatasya paurastyapazcime ' iti saMgrAhyam / rahatA hai phira bhI usakA prakAza maryAdita hai / arthAt usakA prakAza amuka bhAgataka hI jAtA hai- Age nahIM jAtA hai-isaliye rAta aura divasa kA vyavahAra bana jAtA hai / jitanI maryAdA taka jabataka sUryakA prakAza rahatA hai- utanA bhAga meM tabataka divasa kA vyavahAra aura prakAza varjita sthAna meM rAtri kA vyavahAra hotA hai / isI bAta ko kSetra vibhAgapUrvaka isa sUtra dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai, gautama prabhu se prazna karate hue pUchate haiM ki jaba jambUdvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM aura uttarArdha meM divasa hotA hai taba kyA pUrva aura pazcima bhAga meM rAtri hotI hai kyA ? bhagavAn isakA uttara dete hue gautama se kahate haiM ki ( haMtA goyamA ! hAM gautama ! (jayANaM ) jaba (jaMbuddIve dIve) jambUdvIpa nAmake madhya jaMbUdvIpa meM (dAhiNaDDhe vi) dakSiNArdha meM bhI ( divase) divasa hotA hai tatha ( jAva rAI bhavai ) yAvat rAtri hotI hai / yahAM yAvatpada se ( bhavati tadA uttarArdhe'pi divaso bhavati, yadA ca uttarArdhe'pi divaso bhavati, tadA ( jambudvIpe dvIpemandarasya parvatasya porastyapazcime) isa pAThakA saMgraha kiyA cAre dizAmAM gati karatA rahe che, chatAM paNa tenA prakAza maryAdita che-eTale ke sUrya nA prakAza amuka hada sudhIja jAya che--te hada karatAM AgaLa jatA nathI. te kAraNe rAtri ane divasa thAyA kare che. jeTalI hadamAM jyAM sudhI sUrya nA prakAza raheche, teTalI hadamAM tyAMsudhI divasa rahe che, ane prakAzavihIna sthAnamAM rAtri hAya che eja vAtane kSetra vibhAgapUrvaka A sUtra dvArA prakaTa karavAmAM Avela che. gautamasvAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che ke (jyAre jamRdvIpanA dakSiNAdha ane uttarAdhamAM divasa haiAyache, tyAre zu pUrva ane pazcima bhAgamAM rAtri hoya che ?) yA praznona mahAvIra prabhu meve uttara Aye che ( haMtA goyamA ! ) DA, gautama / ( jayANa) nyAre (jabuddIve dove ) yUdvIpa nAbhanA madhya dvIpanA (dAhiNaDDhe vi) kSiNAdha' bhAM " divase " hivasa hoya che, tyAre (jAva raI bhabaI) yAvat rAtrI hAya che. ahI yAvat pathI (bhavati tadA uttarArdhe'pi ) ityAdi pAThanA sagraha thayA che. uttarA mAM pazu divasa hAya che, tyAre jamU

Page #41
bhagavatI sUtre atra jambUdvIpe sUryadvaya sadbhAvAt praznottarasUtrayoH yugapadeva digdvaye divasaH pratipAditaH yadyapyatra ' dakSiNArdhe ' tathA ' uttarArdhe ' ityuktam tathApi ardhazabdasyAtra bhAgamAtrArthakatayA tayoH ' dakSiNabhAge ' ' uttarabhAge ' ityartho'vaseyaH anyathA tayoryathAzrutArthatve sampUrNe eva dakSiNArthe uttarArdhe ca divasalAbhena pUrvapathimayoH rAtripratipAdanAsaGgatyApattiH ardhadvayakathanena samagrakSetrasya parigrahAt, evamagre'pi dakSiNArdhAdizabdena dakSiNAdidigbhAgamAtrasyaiva grahaNaM bodhyam, na gayA hai / parya yaha hai ki jaba dakSiNArdha meM divasa hotA hai-taba uttarAdhe meM bhI divasa hotA hai| aura jaba uttarAdha meM divasa rahatA hai sumerU parvata kI pUrvapazcima dizA kI tarapha rAtri rahatI hai / 24 jambUdvIpa meM sUryo kA sadbhAva kahA gayA hai isI kAraNa praznottara eka hI sAtha do dizAoM meM dakSiNArdha meM aura uttarArdha meM divasa kahA gayA hai / dakSiNArdha zabda kA artha dakSiNadigvibhAga aura uttarArdha kA artha uttaradigbhAga hai / ardha zabda kA artha yahAM amuka bhAga mAtra kiyA gayA hai / isa taraha eka dakSiNadizA ke amuka bhAga meM aura dUsare uttaradizA ke amuka bhAga meM divasa hotA hai aisA artha jAnanA cAhiye, na ki dakSiNa ke samagra bhAga meM divasa hotA hai aisA artha nahRIM jAnanA cAhiye, kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki dakSiNadizA meM Aye dvIpamAM AvelA saMdarzAvatanI pUrva ane pazcima dizAmAM rAtri heAya che. (jJAna rAI bhavai) bhane (jAva ) yaha bhAvyu che tenA dvArA ne sUtrapATha hue ravAnA che, te grahaNa karIIne uparanA javAba pUre pUrA lakhyA che) A praznanAttaranuM tAtparya e che ke jamUdrIpanA dakSiNAmAM paNa divasa hAya che ane jyAre uttarAmAM divasa hAya che, tyAre sumeru parvatanI pUrva ane pazcima dizA tarapha rAtri hAya che. ja khUdrIpamAM sUryane sadbhAva (e sUryAMnuM astitva) batAvyuM che, te kAraNe ja praznAttara sUtrAmAM eka sAthe e krizAemAM dakSiNA ane uttarArdhamAM- divasa kahyo che. dakSiNAya eTale dakSiNa digvibhAga, ane uttarAdha eTale uttaradigvibhAga. ahIM (a) zabda kharAkhara adha bhAganA arthamAM vaparAye nathI; paNa amuka bhAganA amAM ja vaparAyA che. A rIte dakSiNAdha eTale dikSazu dizAnA amuka bhAga ane uttarAya eTale uttara dizAnA amuka bhAga samajavu joIe. ( uttarA ane dakSiNAmAM divasa thAya che, A kathananA are A pramANe samajavA joie-(dakSiNa dizAmAM AvelA amuka bhAgamAM

Page #42
prameyacandriA TIkA za0 5 u0 1 sU0 2 rAtridivasasvarUpanirUpaNam tu arthasaMpUrNakhaNDasya, iti / punargautamaH pRcchati ' jayANaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! yadA khalu 'jaMbuddIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe ' maMdarassa' mandarasya 'pavvayassa ' parvatasya 'purathimeNaM' paurastye pUrvabhAge khalu 'divase bhavai' divaso bhavati, ' tayANaM ' tadA khalu 'paJcatthimeNaM vi' pazcime'pi 'divasebhavaI' hue amuka bhAga meM aura uttaradizA meM Aye hue amuka bhAga meM jaba divasa rahatA hai taba hI pUrva pazcima meM rAtri rahatI hai yaha kathana ThIka bana jAtA hai| nahIM to yadi ardhazabda se samasta uttaradizA meM aura samasta dakSiNadizA meM saMpUrNa uttarArdha meM aura saMpUrNa dakSiNArdha meM divasa rahatA hai aisA artha mAnA jAve to samasta dakSiNAdha aura usa rAdha meM divasa kI prApti ho jAne se pUrva pazcima meM rAtri ke pratipAdana' karane kI asaMgati hone kI Apatti prasakta hotI hai / isaliye ardha: zabda yahAM amuka bhAga mAtra kA hI vAcaka ginA gayA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / isI taraha se Age bhI Aye hue dakSiNA Adi zabda se tattat dizA saMbaMdhI amuka bhAga mAtra kA hI grahaNa karanA caahiye| samasta dakSiNakhaMDa yA samasta uttarakhaMDa Adi kA nhiiN| __ aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (jayA NaM bhaMte !) he bhadanta ! jaya (jaMbuddIve dIve) jaMbUDhIpa meM (maMdararasa pacayassa) maMdara parvata ke(purasthime Na) pUrvadigbhAga meM (divase bhavaDa) divasa hotA hai (tayA NaM) taba (pacca ene uttara dizAmAM AvelA amuka bhAgamAM divasa thAya che.) A rIte uttara dizAnA amuka bhAgamAM ane dakSiNa dizAnA amuka bhAgamAM divarsa thAya che, ema mAnavAmAM Ave te ja pUrva pazcimamAM rAtri hoya che. ema mAnI zake kAya. je saMpUNa dakSiNArtha ane saMpUrNa uttarArdhamAM divasa hoya che ema mAnavAmAM Ave, to pUrva ane pazcimamAM rAtri hovAnI vAta asaMgata banI jAya che. te kAraNe (ardha) zabdane ahIM amuka bhAgane ja, vAcaka gaNela che ema samajavuM. have pachInA kathanamAM jyAM jyAM uttarArdha, dakSiNArdha Adi. zabdone pravega thaye hoya tyAM tyAM te dizAno saMpUrNa ardhabhAga samajavAne badale amuka bhAga ja samaja-samasta uttarakhaMDa ke samasta dakSiNakhaMDa samaja joIe nahIM ve gautama, svAmI bhAvAra prabhune pUche che (jayANa maMte !) mahanta ! nyAre (jabuddIve dIve ) dvIpamA (madarassa pavyayassa) ma42 (su. bhela) tanI (purasthime Na ) 'pUrva dizAmA (pUrva hamAmA ) (divase bhavaI) si DAya cha, ( tayANa) tyAre (paccasthimeNa vi) zu. pazcima E

Page #43
bhagavatI divasobhavati kim ? 'jayANaM ' yadA khalu 'paJcatthimeNaM divase ' pazcime'pi divasaH ' bhavai ' bhavati tayANaM ' tadA khalu -- jaMbuddIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe 'maMdarassa pavyayassa' mandarasya parvatasya -- uttaradAhiNeNaM' uttaradakSiNe khalu 'rAIbhavai' rAtribhavati kim ? bhagavAnAha-.' hatA, goyamA !' ityAdi / he gautama ! hanta, satyam 'jayANaM ' yadA khalu tvaduktarItyA 'jaMbuddIve dIve' jambU dvIpe dvIpe 'maMdarapurasthimeNaM ' mandarapaurastye mandaraparvatasya pUrvabhAge khalu 'divase' divasaH, 'jAva-rAI' yAvat-rAtriH ' bhavai ' bhavati, yAvatkaraNAt ' bhavati, tadA pazcime'pi divaso bhavati, yadA khalu pazcime divaso bhavati, tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandaraparvatasya uttara-dakSiNe.' iti saMgrAhyam / ___atha sUryasya svamaNDaleSu gativizeSeNa dinarAtrimAne vRddhihAnI pratipAdayitumAha- jayANaM bhNte|' ityAdi / gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! yadA khalu 'jaMbuthimeNa vi) pazcimadigbhAga meM bhI (divalebhavai) divasa hotA hai / to (jayANaM ) jaba (paccatthine NaM divasebhavai) pazcimadigbhAga meM divasa hotA hai taba kyA (jaMbuddIve dIve ) jaMbUdvIpa meM (maMdapavvayassa uttaradAhiNe NaM rAI bhavai ) maMdara parvata ke uttarArdha dakSiNArdha meM rAtri hotI haiM ? isakA uttaraM dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (haMtA goyamA ! jayA NaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdassa purathime Na divase bhavai jAva rAI bhavai) hAM gautama ! jaba jambUdvIpa meM mandara parvata ke pUrva digbhoga meM divasa hotA hai taba pazcimadigbhAga meM bhI divasa hotA hai aura isa taraha se ' uttaradigbhAga meM aura dakSiNadigbhAza meM rAtri hotI hai| sUrya kI a. pane maNDaloM meM gati kI vizeSatA se hI dina aura rAtri ke pramANa meM vRddhi evaM hAni hotI hai isa bAta ko aba sUtrakAra prakaTa karate haiMGaanvi ( divase bhavai ) hivasa kAya cha 1 (jayANa) mana lyAre (paccasthimeNa divase) pazcima kinArAmA hiksa DAya che, tyAre zu" jaMbuddIve dIve " dIpanA " maMdarapavvayassa uttaradAhiNe Na rAI bhavai ?" ma patinA uttarArdha ane dakSiNAmAM rAtri hoya che? ___ mahAvIra prabhu te // pramANa vAsa mA cha-" hA goyamA!" / gautama! "jayANa jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa purathimeNa divase bhavai, jAva rAI bhavai). jyAre jaMbUdvIpamAM pUrva digvibhAgamAM divasa hoya che tyAre pazcima divibhAgamAM paNa divasa hoya che. ane tyAre uttaradivabhAgamAM ane dakSiNa dimAgamAM rAtrihoya che. sUryanI tenA maMDaLamAM gatinI vizeSatAne lIdheja divasa ane rAtrinA prabhAzubhA 15-ghaTa thAya cha, mevAta 48 42vAna sUtrA2 49 che 8-(jayA /

Page #44
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 1 sU0 2 rAtridivasa svarUpanirUpaNam 27 3 hI dIve' jambUdvIpe dvIpe ' dAhiNaDDhe ' dakSiNArthe dakSiNabhAge 'ukosae' utkRSTa sarvApekSA dIrghaH 'aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavaI' aSTAdazamuhUrtI divaso bhavatimuhUrtaghaTikAdvayam itirItyA patriMzadaNDAtmakaghaTikApramANaH ' tayANaM ' tadA khalu ' uttaraDDhe vi ' uttarArdhe'pi uttarabhAge'pi ' ukkosae ' utkRSTaH ' aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai ' aSTAdazamuhUrtI divasobhavati, suryadvaya sadbhAvenaiva pUrvavadbodhyam ' jayANaM ' yadA khalu ' uttaraDDhe ' uttarArdhe ' ukkosae ' utkRSTaH ' aTThArasamuhutte divasebhavai ' aSTAdazamuhUrtI divaso bhavati ' tayANaM ' tadA khalu 'jaMbu - ve dIpe ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe ' maMdarassa pantrayassa puratthiga - paccatthimeNaM ' mandarasya parvatasya paurastya - pazcime khalu pUrvapazcimabhAge ' jahaNNiyA duvAlasamuhuttA rAI - bhavai' jaghanyikA dvAdazamuhUrttA rAtrirbhavati kim ? bhagavAnAha - ' haMtA, goryamA / " (jayA NaM bhaMte !) ityAdi / gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki he bhadanta ! jayA Na) jaba (jaMbuddIve dIve) jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM (dAhiMNaDDhe ) dakSiNA meM dakSiNadigbhAga meM ( ukkosae) adhika se adhika pramANavAlA saMpakI apekSA baDA - ( aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai ) aThAraha muhUrtta kA dina hotA hai, ( tayA NaM uttaraDDhe vi) taba uttarAdha meM bhI uttara digbhAga meM bhI (ukkosae) utkRSTa saba kI apekSA' baMDA ( aTThAramutte divase bhavai ) aTThAraha muhUrta kA divasa hotA hai - isa taraha do sUrya ke sadbhAva se jaba saba se bar3A dina dakSiNArdha aura u rA meM hotA hai taba kyA (jaMbUddI ve dIve) jaMbUdvIpa meM (maMdarassa paJcayassa puratthima- paccatthimeNaM) maMdaraparvata ke pUrva pazcima dizA meM- pUrva pazcima bhAga meM (jahaNiyA) sarva se kama pramANa vAlI (duvAlasamuhuttA) bArahamuhUrtta kI (rAI bhavai ) rAtri hotI hai ? muhUrtta do ghar3I kA hotA NaM bhate ) ityAddi gautamanA azna - ( jayA NaM bhate ! ) De lahanta ! kyAre (jaMbudIveM dIve) yUdrIpanAbhanA dvIpanA ( dAhiNaDDhe ) 6kSiNAbhAM ( ukkosae ) padhArebhA vadhAre abhAeNuSANo ( aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai ) madAra bhuhUrta nI divasa thAya che, ( tayA NaM' uttarade vi . ) tyAre uttarArdhabhAM pazu ( ukkosae arimutte divase bhavai ) vadhArebhAM padhAre sAMbhA 18 bhuhUrtanA hivasa thAya che, ( A rIte e sUyanA sadbhAvathI khannemAM dakSiNA ane uttarA mAMkyaare sauthI bhoTo divasa thAya che ) tyAre zu' (jabuddIve dIve ) 4 bhUdvIpabhAM (maMdara patrayas purathima - pancatthimeNa ) bhara paryaMtanI pUrva mane pazcima hizAbhAM (jahaNiyA ) sauthI mochA prabhAzavANI (abhAM TUDI ) (-duvAlasasuttA) bAra muhUrtanI (rAI bhavai ) rAtri thAya che ? meM ghaTI bheTalA samayanuM

Page #45
bhagavato Ta 1 , ityAdi / he gautama ! hanta, satyam ' jayANaM ' yadA khalu tvaduktarItyA 'jambUdvIpe dvIpe ' jAtra - duvAlasamuhucA ? yAvat - dvAdazamuhUrtA' rAIbhavai ' rAtrirbha - vati yAvatkaraNAta - dvIpe dakSiNArdhe utkRSTo'STAdazamuhUrtI divaso bhavati, tadA uttarArdhe'pi utkRSTo'STAdazamuhUrtI divaso bhavati, yadA ca uttarArdhe utkRSTo'STAdazamuhUrtI divaso bhavati tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandaraparvatasya paurastyapazcime dvAdazamuhUrtamamANA rAtrirbhavati / hai / isa taraha aTThAraha muhUrtta pramANavAle divasa meM chattIsa ghaTikAe~ hotI haiM aura bAraha muhUrtta meM cautIsa ghaTikAe~ hotI haiN| pUchane kA abhiprAya aisA hai ki jaba dakSiNabhAga meM aura uttarabhAga meM aThAraha muhUrtta kA dina hotA hai taba kyA pUrva pazcima meM bArahamuhUrtta kI rAtri hotI hai ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna karate hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki - ( hatA gogamA ! jayA NaM) he gautama! jaisA tumane pUchA hai - vaha vaisA hI hai - jaba jaMbUdvIpa meM dakSiNArdha aura uttarArdha meM aTThAraha muhUrtta kA dina hotA hai, taba jambUdvIpa meM mandara parvata kI pUrva pazcima dizA meM bAraha muha kI rAtri hotI hai / yahA~ jo (jAva duvAlasa muhuttoM ) ke sAtha yAvat pada AyA hai usase (DhI pe dakSiNA, utkRSTo'STAdazamuhUrtI divaso bhavati, tadA uttarArdhe'pi utkRSTo'STAdazamuhUrttI divaso bhavati, yadA ca uttarA utkRSTo'STAdazamuhUrtI divaso bhavati, tadA jaMbUdvIpe dvIpe mandara parvatasya paurastyapazcime) isa pUrvokta pATha kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai / eka muhUta khane che. A rIte 18 aDhAra murhuta pramANavALA divasamAM 36 chatrIsa ghaDIe hAya che, ane 12 khAra muhUtanI 24 cAvIsa ghaDIe thAya che, (1 ghaDI eTale 24 cAvIsa miniTa eka muhUta eTale 28 aThayAvIsa miniTa samajavI ) praznakAra e jANavA mAge che ke (jyAre dakSiNu ane uttarabhAgamAM 18 aDhAra murhutanA divasa hoya che, tyAre zu pUrva ane pazcima bhAgamAM khAra murhutanI rAtri hAya che? ) mahAvIra alute praznanuM mA pramANe samAdhAna re che - ( hatA goyamA ! ) khA, gautama ! mevu' na mane che - ( jayA Na jAva duvAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavai) nyAre jamRdvIpanA dakSiNAmAM 18 aDhAra muhUrtInA divasa thAya che, tyAre ja budvIpamAM maMdara parvatanI pUrva ane pazcima ziAmAM 12 bAra muhUtanI rAtri thAya che gaDI (jo duvAlasamuhuttA ) sAthai ne nIyenA pUrva uthita pAune thaDa vAmAM mAnyo che - ( dvIpe dakSiNAdhe, utkRSTo (jAva ) yaha mAvyu che, tenA dvArA STAdazamuhUrto viso bhavati, tadA uttarAdhe pi utkRSTo'STAdaza muhUrtA divaso bhavati yadA va uttarArdhe utkRSTo'STAdazamuhUrtA bhavati, tadA jabUddIpe dvIpe, mandaraparvatasya paurastyapascime ) ityAdi pUrvozta pAunA sAtha thayo che.

Page #46
prameyacandrikA TIkA 20 5 u01 02 rAtridivasasvarUpanirUpaNam 29 gautamaH punaH pRcchati-'jayANa jaMbU0' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! yadA khalu jambUdvIpe dvIpe 'maMdarassa pandhayassa' mandarasya parvatasya 'purasthime' paurastye 'ukosae' utkRSTaH 'aTThArasamuhutte' aSTAdazamuhUrvaH 'divase bhavaI' divaso bhavati 'tayANaM' tadA khalu 'jaMbuddIve dIve' jambUdvIpe dvIpe 'paccasthimeNa vi' pazcime'pi ' ukkose gaM' utkRSTaH aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai ' aSTAdazamuhUtoM divaso bhavati, atha ca 'nayA NaM' yadA khalu 'paccatthimeNaM' pazcime 'ukkosae' utkRSTaH sarvAdhikaH 'advArasamuhatte ' aSTAdazamuhUrtaH 'divase bhavai' divaso bhavati 'tayA NaM' tadA khalu 'bhaMte ! ' he bhadanta ! 'jaMbuddIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe 'uttare' uttarabhAge 'nAva-duvAlasamuhuttA' yAvat dvAdazamuhUrtA -- rAI bhavai ?' rAtri____aba gautama prabhu se dUsarI jagaha se pUchate haiM-(jayA Na) ityAdi hai bhadaMta ! (jayA NaM) jaba (jaMbuddIve dIve) jaMbUdIpa nAmake dvIpa meM (maM. darassa pacayassa) mandara parvata kI (purasthime ) pUrvadizA meM (ukosae) utkRSTa (aTThArasamuhUtte divase bhavai) aTThAraha muhUrta kA divasa hotA hai (tayANaM) taba (jaMbuddIve dIve) jambUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM (paccatthime. Na vi) pazcimadizA meM bhI (ukosae) sarvAdhika (aTThArasamuhutte) aThAraha muhUrta kA (divase bhavai) dina hotA hai isa taraha (jayA NaM ) jaba (paccatthimeNaM) pazcima meM (ukosae) utkRSTa (aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai) agaraha muharta kA dina hotA hai (tayA NaM) taba he bhadanta ! (jaMbuddIve dIve) jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM (uttare) uttara meM-uttarabhAga meM (jAva) yAvat (duvAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavai) bAraha muharta kI rAtri hotI hai kyA? yahAM yAvat pada se (dakSiNe jaghanyikA) isa pATha kA va mI yA viSa sevA prazna gautabhasvAmI pUche cha-(jayANa mate) B mahata! nyAre (jabUddIve dIve ) dIpanA (maidararasa pavvayassa) bhara patanI (purathime) pUrva dizAmA (ukosae) kyAremA dhAre pramANa pANI (AimAmai aimA ) ( aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai) 18 madAra muzta nA hisa thAya che, (tayA Na) tyAre (javUhIve dove) dIpanI (paccatthimeNa vi) pazcima dizAmA para ( ukkosae) dhArebhA padhAre prabhAzupANI ( advArasamuhutte divase bhavai) zu. 18 252 mutane dvisa thAya cha 1 mane se abhANe (jayANa) yAra (pacvatthimega) pazcimamA (ukosae) padhArebhA padhAre prabhAvANA ( advArasamuhutte divase bhavai) 18 mAra bhuDUtanA GiA thAya cha, tyAre zu (javuddIve dIve) 'bhUdI nAmanA dIpanI (uttare) uttara zAmA (jAva duvAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavai ?) bhane dakSiNa dizAmA mAchAmA mAchA

Page #47
bhagavatIne bhavati kim ? yAvatkaraNAt ' dakSiNe jaghanyikA ' iti bodhyam / / bhagavAnAha-hatA, goyamA ! jAva-bhavaI' he gautama ! hanta, satyaM tvaduktaM yAvatbhavati / yAvatkaraNAt-pUrva-pakSoktaM sarva saMgrAhyam / etatsUtrasaMdarbhasyAyamAzayaH-sUryasya sarvANi caturazItyadhikazatamaNDalAni 184 bhavanti; teSu jambUdvIpe 65 paJcapaSTimaNDalAni santi, avaziSTAni ca 119 ekonaviMzatyadhikazatamaNDalAni lavaNasamudramadhye vartante, tatraM yadA saMrvAbhyantare maNDale sUryasya gatidvArA sthitibhavati tadA aSTAdazamuhattepramANaH (14 ghaNTA 24 miniTa ) sarvAdhikadIrghadivaso bhavati tatra kAraNantu idameva yat pUrvoktAnusAraM mUryasya 184 caturazItyadhikazatamaNDalAnAM madhye yadA sarvamaNDalApekSayA vAhyamaNDale sUryasya gatisaMcAraNa sthitirbhavati tadA sarvApekSayA nyUnadivasamAnaM dvAdazamuhUrtAtmakaM (9 ghaNTA 36 saMgraha huA hai| isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM (haMtA goyamo ! jAva bhavai ) hAM gautama ! aisA hI hotA hai| yahAM yAvat paida se pUrva pakSa meM kahA huA saba pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| isa sUtra kA yaha Azaya hai-sUrya ke saba maNDala 184ekaso caurAsI haiN| unameM se jaMbUdvIpa meM 65 paiMsaTha haiN| bAkI 119 ekaso unnIsa lavarNasamudra meM haiM / sUrya kI gati dvArA jaba sarvAbhyantara maNDala meM sthiti hotI hai, taba aThAraha muhUrta pramANa (14caudaha ghaMTA 24 cauvIsa minaTa kA) divasa hotA hai / yaha divasa saba se adhika baDA hotA hai / isameM kAraNa yahI hai ki pUrvoktAnusAra sUrya ke 184ekaso caurAsI maNDaloM ke bIca meM se jaya sarva maMDaloM kI apekSA bAhyamaMDala meM gati dvArA mUrya kI sthiti hotI hai taba saba kI apekSA kama pramANa divasa kA mA pANI 12 mAra mutanI rAtri thAya cha 1 ( mahA yAvat / 54thI) (dakSiNe japanyikA) 54ne| samAveza 4sayo cha) uttara-(hatA, goyamA ! jAva bhavai) 81; gaubhama! me mana cha, maDI (jAva)54thI praznamA mAtuM samasta 4thana 75 42yu che. A sUtranAM saMdarbhamAM nIcenI vAta samajavA jevI che-sUryanA kula 184 ekase ceryAsI maMDaLa che. temanA 65 pAMsaTha jaMbadvIpamAM che ane bAkInA 119 ekase ogaNIsa lavaNasamudramAM che. sUryanI gati dvArA jyAre sarvobhyantara maMDaLamAM sthiti thAya che, tyAre 18 aDhAra muhurta 24 miniTano) divasa thAya che A divasa lAMbAmAM lAMbA hoya che. tenuM kAraNa ( 14 kalAka e che ke pUrvokta kathana anusAra sUryanA 180 ekase ceryAsI maMDaLamAMthI bAdAmaMDaLamAM gati dvArA sUryanI sthiti hoya che, tyAre divasanuM pramANu TUMkAmAM TUMkuM hoya tyAre divasa 12 bAre muhUrtane (9 nava kalAka 36 chatrIsa

Page #48
prameyapadakA rIko kSa.570 1 102 rAtridivasaravarUpanirUpaNam 31 miniTa ) bhavati, tathA ca tadanukrameNa ekamaNDalAdaparamaNDale gamane kizcid vizeSonacatuHpalAtmakakSaNakAlaparigaNanAnusAraM dvitIyamaNDalAdArabhya sarvAbhyanture tryazItyadhikazatatame 183 maNDale (sarvamaNDalagaNanAnusAreNa tu caturazI. tyadhikazatatame 184 sarvAbhyantare maNDale ) sUryasya saMcaraNe par3a muhUrtA dvAdaza ghaTikAsvarUpAH samayAH ( 4 ghaNTA 48 miniTa ) varddhante, ekamaNDalAdaparamaNDala g2amane ghaTikAdvayAtmakamuhUrtasya dvAviMzatyadhikazatatamabhAgAtmakaM kiJcidizeponapalacatuSTayaM (1 // miniTa au 4 | 10|-16 ) vardhate, tathA ca tadAnIm aSTAdazahUrto divaso bhavati, rAtrizca tadAnIm ahorAtramAnasya triMzanmuhUhotA hai aura vaha ghAraha muhUrta arthAt nau 9 nava ghaMTA 36 chattIsa minaTa kA hotA hai, krama 2 se eka maNDala se dUsare maNDala para jAne meM kucha kama cAra pala lagate haiM, isa taraha kucha kama cAra pala kI gaNanA ke anusAra dvitIyamaNDala se lekara sarvAbhyantara maMDalataka arthAt 183 ekaso tirAsI veM tathA sarvamaNDala kI gaNanA ke anusAra 184ekaso borAsI ve maMDala meM Ane para 6 chaha muharta kA kAla athavA 12 bAraha ghaTiko kAla (4 cAra ghaMTA 48 aDatAlIma minaTa kA kAla) baDha jAtA hai| isa tarahaM eka maMDala se dUsare maMDala taka jAne meM do ghaTikA rUpa eka muharta ke 122 ekaso bAIsaveM bhAgAtmaka kucha kama cAra pala (1 // der3ha minaTa aura 4 savAcAra minaTa 10 // ponegyArA sekiMDa) 'divasa bar3ha jAtA hai| isa prakAra se sUrya ke sarvAbhyantaramaMDalataka pahucane para divasa'ko pramANa aThAraha muhUrta kA 14 caudaha ghaMTA 24 coIsa minaTa kA hotA hai / aura rAtri kA pramANa vAraMha muhUrta kA miniTane thAya che. anukrame eka maMDaLathI bIjA maDaLa sudhI javAmAM sUryane cAre paLa karatAM saheja ocho samaya lAge che A rIte gaNatarI karatAM bIjA maMDaLathI laIne sabhyantara maMDaLa sudhI eTale ke 183 ekasevyAsI maMDaLamAM tathA sarvamaMDaLanI gaNanA anusAra 184 ekaso coryAsI maMDaLamAM AvatAM da che muhUrtane samaya vadhI jAya che. (6 cha muhUrta eTale 12 bAra ghaDine athavA $ cAra kalAka 48 aDatAlIsa miniTano samaya vadhI jAya che ) A rIte eka maMDaLathI bIjA maMDaLa sudhI javAmAM 1 ekamuhUta(2 be ghaDi) ne 122 ekaso bAvIsa bhAga bhAga pramANa - cAra paLathI saheja ochA pramANane-divasa vadhI jAya cheA rIte sabhyantara maMDaLa sudhI sUrya paho e tyAre 18 muhUtane (14 kalAka 24 miniTane). divasa thAya che, ane bAra muhurtanI rAtri thAya che, kAraNa ke divasa-rAta 30 muhUrtanA thAya che.

Page #49
- bhagavatIya tmikatayA dvAdazamuhUrtA bhavati, ityabhipretyAha- .' ukosae aTThArasamuhutte dinase bhavai ' iti / ataeva asmin prakaraNe dakSiNArdhAdizabdAntatino'dhazabdasya dakSiNA didigbhAgamAtravAcakatvaM vodhyaM na tu ardhArthavAcakatvamiti pUrva pratipAditam, tatra hetustu yadyapi pUrvamukta eva tathApi spaSTArthamathApyucyate-' yadApi dakSiNottarayoH sarvAdhikadIgha dinaM bhavati tathApi jambUdvIpasya dazabhAgaphalatraya pramANameva tayoH pratyekaM tApakSetraM vakSyamANarItyA sambhavati, dazabhAgaphaladvayapramANazca pUrva-pazcimayoH pratyekaM tadAnIM rAtrikSetraM bhavati tathAhi paSTimuhUrteH (48 ghaNTA) raviH maNDalaM pUrayati / arthAt ekasmin maNDale raviH paSTimuhUrtaparyantaM hotA hai / kyoM ki tIsa muhUrta kA dina aura ghAraha muhUrva kI rAtri ina donoM ko milAne se dinarAta kA pramANa tIsa muhUrta kA nikala AtA hai| isI abhiprAya ko lekara zAstrakAra ne (ukkosae aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai ) aiso kahA hai| isIliye isa prakaraNa meM dakSiNArdhAdi zabdoM ke antarvI ardhazabda meM dakSiNAdigbhAga mAtra vAcakatA jAnanI cAhiye / ardha artha vAcakatA nahIM / yaha bAta pahile sahetuka pratipAdita yadyapi kI jA cukI hai phira bhI isa viSaya ko spaSTa aura bhI kiyA jAtA hai jaba bhI dakSiNa aura uttara meM saba se adhika bar3A dina aThAraha muharta kA hotA hai, arthAt caudaha ghaMTA cauvIsa minaTa kA hotA hai taya bhI jambUdvIpa ke dakSiNa aura uttara meM tIna dazabhAgapramANa jitanA hI kSetra prakAza yukta hotA hai aura do bhAMga pramANa jitanA kSetra usa samaya pUrva aura pazcima meM prakAzarahita rAtri kSetra hotA hai| yaha isa taraha se hotA hai-ki-sATha muhUrta meM (48 addA rIte 18 muhUrtane divasa ane 12. muhartanI rAtri maLIne 30 suhurtI nA dinarAta thAya che. te vAtane dhyAnamAM rAkhIne ja sUtrakAre kahyuM che ke (s kosae aTThArasamuhutta divase bhavai) mAmai eimA 18 bhutAnA hivasa thAya cha.) 052 me pAta sabhI dhA cha / (ikSiNAdhI ) mAhi' AbdamAM "a" eTale barAbara adhabhAga samajavAne badale dakSiNAdi dibhAge ja samajavA joIe. jo ke A vAtanuM hetapUrvaka AgaLa pratipAdana karAI gayuM che, to paNa A viSayanuM ahIM vadhu spaSTIkaraNa karavAmAM Ave che-jyAra dakSiNa ane uttaramAM sauthI maTe divasa 18 ane (14 kalAka 24 miniTano ) hoya che, tyAre paNuM jaMbadvIpanA dakSiNa ane uttara bhAgamAM bhAga pramANa kSetra ja prakAza yukta rahe che. ane pUrva ane pazcimamAM 2 bhAga pramANa kSetra " tyAre prakAza rahita rahe che. tethI tyAM rAtri heAya che te A rIte bane che-sUrya eka maMDaLamAM 60 mUharta sudhI (48 kalAka

Page #50
sheendrikA TI0 za0 5 70 1 sU0 2 rAtridivasa svarUpanirUpaNam tiSThati, divasadvayamityarthaH sarvAdhika divasamAnantu aSTAdazamuhUrtAtmakamuktam, aSTAdaza ca paSTedezabhAgaphalarUnapaTUtritayarUpA bhavanti arthAt paSTeH dazabhirbhAge hRte yad bhAgaphalaM paTrUpaM tasya tribhirguNitatve aSTAdaza iti jAyate / yadA ca aSTAdazamuhUrta dinaM bhavati tadA rAtrimAnaM dvAdazamuhUrtAtmakaM bhavati, dvAdaza ca SapTerdazabhAgaphalaSaDvayarUpAH bhavanti, tatra ca merumpati SaDazItyadhikacatuH zatottaranavasahasrayojanAni nava ca dazabhAgazeSANi yojanasya - 94861 etatsarvAdhikadI divasamA ne vakSyamANadazabhAgaphalatrayAtmakaM tApakSetramAnaM bhavati kiJcidvizeponatrayoviMzatyadhikaSaTzato ta rakatriMzatsahasrayojana (31623) mAnasya mandaraparidheH (golAkArasya ) dazabhirhate bhAge bhAgaphalalabdhirUpasya dviSatAlIsa ghaMTe meM) sUrya maMDala ko pUratA hai-arthAt eka maMDala meM sUrya sATha muha taka do dina taka rahatA hai| baDe se bar3e dina kA pramANa aThAraha muhUrta kA kahA gayA hai so ye aThAraha, sATha ko daza se bhAjita karane para jo eka bhAgarUpa 6 chaha Ate haiM unheM tIna se guNA karane rUpa haiMarthAt sATha ke dazabhAgaphalarUpa 6chaha ke tIna bhAgarUpa haiN| jaba aThAraha muhUrtta kA dina hotA hai taba rAtri kA pramANa bAraha muhUrtta kA hotA hai / so ye bAraha sATha ke daza bhAga karane se jo eka AtA hai-usake do bhAgarUpa haiM / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki aThAraha daza bhAjita 60 sATha ke ekabhAga ke tIna bhAgarUpa aura bAraha dazabhAjita sAThake eka bhAga ke do bhAgarUpa haiM / isameM meru ke prati AyAma kI apekSA saba se adhika paDhedina meM 9486 navahajAra cAraso chayAsI yojana jitanA tApakSetra hotA hai - yaha tApakSetra, meru kI paridhi kA jitanA pramANa hai usake dazabhAga ke ekabhAgake tIna bhAgarUpa hai / vaha isa prakAra se - sudhI) rahe che. eTale ke be divasamAM sUrya eka maMDaLane pasAra kare che. meTAmAM meTA divasanuM pramANa 18muhUta nu kahyu che. te aDhAra sAThane 10RRsavaDe bhAgI je lAgAra Ave tenA u gAi che ( 58 = 10 - 20 x 3 ) bheTale + = 28 jyAre 18 muhUtanA divasa hAya che, tyAre 12 muhUtNnii rAtri hoya che. te 12 bhuhUrta, nI bharAbhara che. athavA 60 nA 10mAM bhAganA meM gaNA jeTaluM che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke 48 = 60 +10+3 ane 12 = 60 = 10 42 sauthI meATA divase prakAzayukta kSetra merunA AyAma ( lakhAi )nI apekSAe 9486 nava hajAra cArasA chayAsI ha ceAjana che. A tApakSetra ( prakAzayukta sthAna ) merunA parighanA pramANu karatAM OM mAM bhAga pramANa che. merunA parigha 31623 ekatrIsa hajAra chaseA trevIsa bha 5

Page #51
- - bhagavatI STayadhikaikazatottaratrisahasrayojanAni zrINi ca dazabhAgaphalazeSANi 31621 etatsaMkhyAyojanapramANasya triguNitatve 94865 ityasya lAbhAt / evaM lavaNasamudrammati aTapaSTayadhikApTazatottaracaturnavatisahasrayojanAni catvAri :ca yojanasya dazabhAgaphala zeSANi 9486850 etatsarvAdhikadIrghadivasamAne tApakSetramAnaM bhavati, kizcidanASTAviMzatyadhikadvizatottarapoDazasahasrAdhikalakSatraya-316227 mAnasya jambUdvIpaparidheH (3 lAkha 16 hajAra 2sau 27 yojana, 3kosa 128dhanupa, 13aMgula, kucha vizeSAdhika AdhA aMgula-paridhi) dazabhirbhAge hRte tadbhAgaphalalabdhirUpasya dvAviMzatyadhika SaTzataikatriMzatsaiyojanAni aSTadazabhAgaphalazeSANi 316220 etatsaMkhyakayojanapamANasya triguNitatve 9486854 ityetasya phalitatvAt , evameva nyUnAnnyUnatamadvAda meru kI paridhi kA pramANa 31623 ekatIsa hajAra chaso teIsa yojana se kucha kama hai| isameM daza kA bhAga karane para 3162 tInahajAra ekaso pAsaTha 4 itanI eka bhAga kA pramANa AtA hai| isa bhAga ko tigunA karane para 9486 navahajAra cAraso chayAsI A jAte hai| tathA lavaNasamudra ke prati arthAt lavaNasamudrakI ora saba se bar3e dina meM 94868 corAnave hajAra AThaso aDasaTha yojana 4 baTe 10 jitanA kSetra tApakSetra hotA hai aura vaha isaprakAra se hotA hai 316228 tIna lAkha solaha hajAra doso aThAIsa yojana se kucha kama arthAta 3 tIna lAkha solaha 16 hajAra 2 dosau 27 yojana 3kosa, 128ekasoaThAIsa dhanuSa 13aMgula kucha vizeSAdhika AdhA aMgula aura jaMbUdvIpakI paridhikA pramANa hai-isameM daza 10kA bhAga denepara 31622 ekatIsahajAra chaso cAIsa itanI eka bhogakI saMkhyAAtI hai isa saMkhyAkI trigunI karane para 94868.4 itanI tApakSetra ke yojana kI saMkhyA A jAtI hai| jaghanya 12 muhUrtarUpa rAtrikSetra kA pramANa bhI isI taraha se jAnanA cAhiye / isameM vizeSatA itanI hI hai ki paridhi ke pramANa daza pa kA bhAga dene para Agata usa eka bhAga ko dviguNita hI karanA caahiye| janathI saheja ochuM che. ekatrIsa hajAra chase trevIsa 31623 ne vaDe guNavAthI 486 nava hajAra cAra chayAsI na jana pramANu kSetra AvI jAya che. lavaNa samudra tarapha sauthI moTA divase 94868 cAra zuM hajAra AThasA aDasaTha jana pramANe tApakSetra hoya che. te A pramANe bane che-jabara hIpanA parighanuM pramANa 316228 traNa lAkha seLa hajAra base aThayAvIsa janathI saheja ochuM eTale ke 316227 jana 3 kesa, 128 dhanuSa ane 13 AMgaLathI saheja vadhAre che. teno e bhAga karavAthI. (eTale ke tene 3 vaDe guNavAthI) 948683 ejananuM tApakSetra thAya che. TuMkamAM TUMkI 12 bAra muhUrta pramANa vALI rAtrinA kSetranuM pramANa paNa eja pramANe samajI

Page #52
pramaiyandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 1 sU0 2 rAtridivasasvarUpanirUpaNam zamuhUrtarUparAtrikSetramAnazcApi avaseyam / kevalaM navaratUtaparidherdazabhAgaphalasya dviguNitatvaM kAryam , tathAcoktamandarapariverdazabhAgaphalairdviguNitatve caturviMzatyadhikatrizatottaraSaTsahasrayojanAni SaT ca yojanasya dazabhAgaphalazeSANi 632446 etat nyUnatamoktarAtrikSetramAnaM bodhyam , uktajambUdvIpaparighezva dazabhAgaphalaiH dviguNitatve paJcacatvAriMzadadhikadvizatottaratriSaSTisahasrayojanAni SaT ca yojanasya dazabhAgazeSANi 63245 // etat nyUnatamoktarAtrikSetramAnaM jaise ki meru kI paridhi kI yojanasaMkhyA ko daza se bhAjita karane para usa labdha 1 bhAga ko pahile dviguNita kiyA hai| isase yaha kahA gayA hai ki itanA meru kA kSetra rAtrikSetra hai / meru kI paridhi kA pramANa 31623 ekatIsa hajAra chaso teIsa yojana se kucha kama hai, isameM daza kA bhAga dekara 3162 tIna hajAra ekaso bAsaTha sahI Ate haiM, . ise dUnI karane para 63246 itanI yojana saMkhyA AtI hai so yahI saba se kama meru kA rAtrikSetra hai / isI taraha se lavaNasamudra kA rAtrikSetra nikAlanA hove taba isakI paridhi ke pramANa ko daza 10 se bhAjita karanA cAhiye, aura Agata eka bhAgarUpa bhajanaphala ko dUnA kara denA cAhiye isa taraha jo yojana saMkhyA Ave, so utanA hI kSetra lavaNa samudra kA rAtrikSetra jAnanA caahiye| yaha isa prakAra se jAnanA-jaMbUddhIpa kI paridhi kA pramANa 316228 tIna lAkha solaha hajAra doso aThAIsa yojana se kucha kama hai-isa saMkhyA meM daza kA bhoga dene para 31622 ekatIsa hajAra chaso bAIsa AtA hai-so yaha yojana saMkhyA hai| pasa saMkhyA ko dviguNita karane para 63245 tIrasaTha temAM phakata eTale pheraphAra kara marunA paridhinA pramANanA 3 gaNuM karavA. eTale je saMkhyA Ave eTalA janapramANa rAtrikSetra samajavuM. mecane parigha 31323 ekatrIsa hajAra traNase tevIsa ejanathI saheja ocho che. te 34622 ne 13 vaDe guNavAthI 6224 janapramANa rAtrikSetra Ave che. eja merunuM sauthI ochuM rAtrikSetra che. e ja pramANe lavaNasamudranA rAtrikSetranuM pramANa kADhavA mATe tenA paridhinA pramANane 10 dasavaDe bhAgI be vaDe guNavuM joIe. eTale te paridhinA 3 gaNA karavA joIe. Ama karavAthI je pariNAmarUpa saMkhyA Ave, eTalA jana pramANe lavaNasamudranuM rAtrikSetra samajavuM. jabUdvIpane paridhi 316228aNalAkha seLahajAra base aThayAvIsa ejanathI saheja ocho che. tene re bhoga karavAthI tene 20dasa vaDe bhAgI, bhAgAkArane be vache guNavAthI) 63245 pejana Ave che. tene lavaNasamudranA trikSetranuM

Page #53
bhagavatI hajAra doso paiMtAlIsa itanI yojana saMkhyA A jAtI hai so yaha yojana saMkhyA lavaNa samudra ke rAtrikSetra kI jAnanI cAhiye / isa pratipAdana se yaha acchI taraha se samajha meM A jAtA hai ki jaba kisI bhI kSetra kA tApakSetra nikAlanA hove-taba kSetra kI paridhi ke pramANa meM10kA bhAga denA cAhiye aura bhAgaphala-bhAjanaphala-ko tigunA ora dugunA karanA cAhiye-tigunA karane para jo saMkhyA Ave utane yojanaparimita kSetra prakAza kSetra aura duguNA karane para jo saMkhyA Ave utanA kSetra rAtri kSetra jAnanA cAhiye ! tathA jaba divasa tathA rAtri ke kAla kI samaya kI laMbAI athavA ochAI jAnanI ho to sUrya jisa maMDala meM jitane muhUrta taka rahatA ho usa muharta ke pramANa ko daza 10 se bhAjita karanI cAhiye aura eka bhAga ko dugunA karane para rAtri kI laMbAI athavA ochAI jAnanI cAhiye tathA Agata usa eka bhAga ko tigunA karane para divasa kI laMbAI aura ochAI jAnanI cAhiye jaise kalpanA karo ki eka maMDala meM sUrya sATha 60 muhUrta do dina taka rahatA hai to isa samaya taka rAtri kA pramANa kitanA honA cAhiye to isake jAnane kA upAya yaha hai ki sATha 60 saMkhyA ko daza 10 se bhAjita kara do taba aisA karane para jo 6chaha bhAjanaphala ke rUpa meM Aye haiM unheM dugunA karane para jaghanya rUpa se bAraha 12 muhUrta kA rAtri kA pramANa aura jana pramANa samajavuM ahIM je pratipAdana karavAmAM AveluM tenA dvArA e vAta spaSTa thAya che ke jayAre kaI paNa kSetranuM tApakSetra jANavuM hoya tyAre te kSetranAparidhinA pramANamAM 10 dasame bhAga Apavo joIe. ane bhAga phaLane traNa gaNu ane khamaNa karavA joIe. traNa gaNuM karavAthI je saMkhyA Ave eTalA yojana parimita prakAza kSetra, ane bamaNuM karavAthI je saMkhyA Ave teTaluM rAtrIkSetra samajavuM joIe. tathA jyAre divasa tathA rAtrinA kALanI laMbAI athavA ochAI (kApaNuM) jANavI hoya tyAre sUrya je maMDa. LamAM jeTalA muhUrta sudhI rahetuM hoya teTalA muhane 10 dasathI bhAgavAthI ane eka bhAgane bamaNu karavAthI rAtrinI laMbAI athavA ochAI jANI zakAya che, ane Avela te bhAgane traNa gaNA karavAthI divasanI laMbAI ke TUMkApaNuM jANI zakAya che-A pramANane sacoTa khyAla Ave te mATe sUtrakAra kahe che dhAre ke sUrya eka maMDaLamAM 60 sAITha muharta sudhI (be divasa) rahe che. have te samaya daramiyAna rAtrinuM pramANa keTaluM hovuM joIe, te jANavAnA upAya nIce pramANe che 60 sAITha ne 10 dasa vaDe bhAgI, bhAgAkArane 2 vaDe guNavAthI (604 karavAthI) rAtritu jaghanya pramANu 12 muhU

Page #54
prameyacandrikA TI0 ze05 u0 1 sU0 3 rAtridivasaMsvarUpanirUpaNam...37 bodhyam / sarvanyUnatamadvAdazamuhUrtAtmakadivasamAnaM tu tApakSetramanantarapUkti rAtrikSetrasamAnamavaseyam , sarvAdhikadIrghASTAdazamuhUrtAtmakarAtrikSetramAnazca pUrvaktisarvAdhikadIrghadivasatApakSetrasamAnaM vijJeyam / AyAmatazca jambUdvIpamadhye tApakSenaM paJcacatvAriMzatsahasra 45000 yojanaparimitaM, lavaNasamudre ca trayastriMzadadhikatrizatottaratrayastriMzatsahasrayojanAni yojanatRtIyabhAgAdhikAni 333333 bodhyam , ubhayasaMmelane tu trayastriMzadadhikatrizatottarASTasaptatisahasrayojanAni yojanatRtIya. bhAgAdhikAni 78333 // etAvanmAtram bodhyam / tigunA karane para 18 aThAraha muhUrta kA divasa kA pramANa nikala AtA hai| niSkarSa isakA yahI hai ki sUyeM jaba taka sATha 60 muhUrtataka eka maMDala meM rahatA hai tavanaka rAtri kA pramANa bAraha 12 muhUrta kA hogA aura divasa kA pramANa aThAraha muhUrta kA hogaa| jaya divasa saba se choTA hogA arthAt bAraha muhUrta kA hogA taya tArakSetra kA pramANa a. bhI2 kahe hue rAtrikSetra jitanA hogA aura rAtrikSetra kA pramANa pUrva meM kahe gaye tApakSetra jitanA hogA aisA jAnanA cAhiye / AyAma kI apekSA to jaMbUdvIpa ke bIca kA tApakSetra 45000 paiMtAlIsa hajAra yojana hai / tathA lavaNasamudra kA tApakSetra 33333 teMtIsa hajAra tInaso teMtIsa yojana hai / ina donoM tApakSetroM kA yoga 78333 ahatara hajAra tInaso teMtIsa hotA hai| mAva cha. mana 1021013 mAjI, sA21. 2 me zuzavAthI (60x karavAthI) divasanuM utkRSTa pramANa 18 aDhAra muhUrtanuM Ave che. samasta kathananuM tAtparya e che ke jyAM sudhI sUrya 60 sAITha muhUrta pana eka maMDaLamAM rahe che, tyAMsudhI rAtrinuM pramANa para bAvana muhUrtanuM ane divasanuM pramANa 58 aThThAvana muhartanuM rahe che. jyAre divasa sauthI nAne thAya che (12 bAra muhUrtane thAya che), tyAre tApakSetranuM pramANa upara darzAvyA pramANenA rAtrikSetra jeTaluM thAya che, ane rAtrikSetranuM pramANa AgaLa kahelA tApakSetra jeTaluM thAya che ema samajavuM. AyAma (laMbAI) nI apekSAe te jaMbudvIpanI vaccenuM tApakSetra 4pa000 pistALIsa hajAra jana che, tathA lava samudranuM tApakSetra 33333 tetrIsa hajAra traNase tetrIsa jana che. te bane tApa kSetrane saravALe kanavAthI 78333, aThotera hajAra traNaso tetrIsa rojana pramANe tApakSetra thAya che,

Page #55
bhagavatI sUtre gautamaH punaH pucchati' jayA NaM bhaMte!' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! yadA skhala Kao 4 pudIce 'jambUdvIpe dvIpe ' dAhiNaDhe ' dakSiNArthe dakSiNadigbhAge * grAgmamuhatnAnaMtare ' aSTAdazamRhUrtAnantaraH kiJcidvizeponapalacatuSTayara hinAmaH divame bhavai ' divaso bhavati, ' tayANaM ' tadA khala 'u' uttaradibhAge ' ahArasamuhuttANaMtare ' aSTAdazamuhUrtAnantaraH ukta vizevakarUpaH ' divase bhavaH' divaso bhavati ubhayasUryasadbhAvAt atha ca 'jayA N ' yadA yalR ' uttaraDhe ' uttarArddha 'ahArasamuhuttANaMtare ' aSTAdazamuhUrtAnantaro 'sebhara' divaso bhavati, 'tathA NaM' tadA khalu 'jaMbuddIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe ' maMdarAya ' mandarasya 'pavyayassa ' parvatasya ' puritthame NaM ' paurastye khalu pUrvamA 'pancatthimeNaM' pazcime ca 'sAiregA' sAtirekA kiJcid vizeSonapa yAcikA vAsa muttA' dvAdazamuhUrtA ' rAI bhaI ' rAtrirbhavati kim 2 apa gautama svAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki ( jayA NaM bhaMte ) he bhadanta ! jana (jaMturIce dIve) jaMtrIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM (dAhiNaDDe) dakSiNArdha dakSinAga meM aTThArasa muhuttANaMnare ) 4cAra pala kama 18 aThAraha muhUrta yA (di bhava) dina hotA hai, (tathA NaM) usa samaya (uttare ) uttaradinAga meM bhI (aTTAramamuttANaMtare) 4cAra pala kama 18 aThAraha muhUrtta kA divasevA divama hotA hai| kyoM ki donoM sUryo kA sadbhAva rhhai| aura (jANaM uttara ) jaba uttarArdha meM (aTThAra samuhuttANaMtare divase cAra pala kama ? 8aThAraha muhUrtta ko divasa hotA hai (tayA } mI natha (jaMtrIve dIve) jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM (maMdarassa pavvayassa) parva ke ( puravaNaM ) pUrva digbhAga meM evaM (paJcatthimegaM ) pazci madirAga meM (sAraMgA ) kicita vizeSa Una cAra pala adhika (yA jUnama strInAM khIta prazno ane mahAvIra prabhu dvArA apAye // inake nAma apanI bhAve he - ( jayANaM bhaMte ! ) he mahanta ! nyAre (ja' - hI zeSa ) pudIpa namanA TIpanA (dAhiNaDDe) dakSiNArthaM mAM (hakSihitrire) 182 4yAra paNanyUna prabhANunA "ema" liMga zAya hai, "yANa " tyAre " uttare " uttara milA'mubha' 18madAra bhurta 12tAM 4yAra " mane eka ! divasa thAya che ? ( mane sUcanuM astitra hAvAthI AvuM sAI bane hai " tathANaM " tyAre zu "jaMbUmaMrAma pavyayAsa "> << purasthimeNa 15 "bhimAnamA bhane pazcimativinAgamAM "sAIraMgA dubAsa

Page #56
shearer TIkA 205 30 1 sU0 2 rAtridivasa svarUpanirUpaNam 39 " " , bhagavAnAha haMtA, goyamA ! ' he gautama ! hanta, satyam ' jayANaM jaMbU ' dArula jambU0 ityAdi 'jAda - rAI bhavaI' yAvat-rAtrirbhavati / yAvatvaraNAtjambUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArSe ahAdara munintaro divaso bhavati tadA khalu uttare'pi aSTAdaruhUtanigro divaso bhavati, yadA ca uttarArdhe aSTAdazruhUtaniHtaro divaso bhavati tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatazya paurastye pazcime ca sAtirekA dvAdazamuhUrtA iti saMgraham / gautamaH punaH pRcchati - jayA NaM bhaMte !" ityAdi / he bhadanta / yadA khalu 'jaMbuddIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe ' maMdarassa ' mandarasya ' pavvayassa parvatasya 'purasthime NaM pautye khala pUrvabhAge aTThArasa muhuttANaMtare' aSTAdazasuhUrtAnantaro'STAdazAhRrtapramANo 'divase bhavai ' lasamuhuttA) bAraha muhUrtta kI ( rAI bhavai ) rAtri hotI hai kyA ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ( haMtA goyamA ) hAM gautama ! aisI hI bAta hai / (jayA NaM jaMbu jAva rAI bhavai) jaba jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM yAvat zabda se gRhIta dakSiNArdha meM aThAraha muhUrtta se kucha kama divasa hotA hai, usa samaya uttara meM bhI aThAraha muhUrtta se kucha kama divasa hotA hai aura jaba uttarArdha meM aThAraha muhUrtta se kucha kama divasa hotA hai, usa samaya jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM mandara parvata ke paurastya pazcima bhAga meM kucha adhika bAraha muhUrtta kI rAtri hotI hai / aba isI bAta ko dUsarI taraha se prabhu se gautama pUchate haiM - ( jathA NaM bhaMte!) he bhadanta ! jaba ( jabuddIve dIve) jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM (maMdarapavvayassa puratthimeNaM) maMdara parvata ke pUrvabhAga meM (aTThAra samuhuttANaMtare) aThAraha muhUrtta se kucha kama ( divase bhavai ) divasa hotA hai (tayA samuhuttA rAI bhavai ? " 182maDhAra bhuhUrta bhane 4yAra bhajanI rAtri thAya che? uttara- " hRtA goyamA ! " DA, gautama ! mevu mane che. "layANa jaMbU' ara rAI bhavai " nyAre meM bhUdvIpamA 18 madAra bhuhUrta' 42tI 4 yAra je paLa nyana samayane divasa thAya che, tyAre uttaramAM paNa eTalA ja lAMkhA divasa thAya che. ane jyAre uttaramAM 18 aDhAra muhUrtathI 4 cAra paLa nyUna samayanA divasa thAya che, tyAre ja mUThThIpamAM maMdara parvatanA pUrva ane pazcima dizAgAmAM 22 khAra muhUrta ane 4 cAra paLanI rAtri thAya che. have gautama svAbhI se bAta bhI rIte mahAvIra alune pUche the- 'jayANa maMse 1 " se mahanta ! nyAre ( jabUdIve dIve ) 04 yUdvIpa nAbhanA dvIpabhAM (maMdarapatrayassa puratthimeNa ) bhaDara parvatanA pUrva higlAbhAM ( aTThArasa muhuttANaM tare maDhAra bhuhUrta thI sehana nyUna prabhANuvAjo ( divase bhavai) hivasa thAya che, '

Page #57
bhagavatI 40 divaso bhavati ' tayANaM ' tadA khalu 'paJcatthime NaM' pazcime khalu digbhAge'pi aTArasamuhattANatare ' aSTAdaza muhUrtAnantaro 'divase bhavaI' divaso bhavati, atha ca 'jayANaM ' yadA khalu 'paccasthimeNaM' pazcime tadA khalu 'aTThArasamuhuttANaMtare' aSTAdazamuhUrtAnantaro 'divase bhavai' divaso bhavati 'tayA Na tadA khalu 'jaMbuddIve dIve' jambUdvIpe dvIpe 'maMdarassa' mandarasya 'pancayassa 'parvatasya 'uttaradAhiNe' uttara-dakSiNe :sAiregaduvAlasamuhuttA ' sAtirekadvAdazamuhUrtA dvAdazamuhUrtA kiMcidadhikA 'rAI bhavai ? ' rAtrirbhavati kim ? ___bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, goyamA ! jAva-bhavai' he gautama ! hanta, satyaM yAvat bhavati, ayamAzayaH - yadA sUryaH sarvAbhyantaratryazItyadhikazatatamamaNDalAvyava. hitasamIpavartini dvayazItyadhikazatatame 182 maNDale saJcarati tadA muhUrtasyaikaNa) taba (paJcatthime) pazcima digbhAga meM bhI (aTThArasamuhattANatare di. vase bhavai) kucha kama aThAraha muhUrta kA divasa hotA hai / ( tayA NaM) taba (paJcatthimeNaM) pazcimadigbhAga meM bhI (aTThArasamuhattANaMtare ) aSTAdazamuharttAnantara (divase bhavai) divasa hotA hai| aura (jayANaM) jaSa (paccatthimeNaM) pazcima meM (aTThArasamuhattANaMtare divase bhavai) kucha kama aThAraha muharta kA divasa hotA hai (tayANaM) taSa (jaMbuddIve dIve) jambUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM (maMdarassa pavvayassa) mandara parvata ke (uttara dAhiNe) uttara dakSiNa meM (sAiregaduvAlasamuhattA) kucha adhika ghAraha muhUtta kI (rAI bhavai) rAtri hotI hai kyA ? prabhu itakA uttara detehue kahate haiM ki (haMtA goyamA ! jAva bhavaDa) hAM gautama ! aisA hI hatA hai| isakA Azaya yaha hai jisa samaya sUrya 183 ekaso tIrAsI ve sarvAbhyantara maNDala se nikalakara usake pAsa rahe hae 182 ekaso bayAsI " tayA Na" tyAre " paccasthimeNa" pazcima HiITRi Y zu. "aTThArasa muhattANa'tare divase bhavaha " sadAra bhuitathI saDara nyUna prabhAvANI havasa thAya cha 1 " tayANa" mArIta nyAre pUrva mana pazcima himAlamA madAra bhUDUta 42di sADe maach| prabhASa vANe visa thAya cha, tyAre "jabU hIve dIve " pUdIya nAma dvIpamA "madarassa pavvayassa" ma2 5 tanA " uttaradAhiNe " uttara bhane dakSiAmA " sAiregA duvALasamuhattA rAI bhavai ?" zumAra muzta 42di 55 sADera aghi pramANa vANI nithAyache. uttara-"hatA, goyamA! jAva bhava" ho, gautama! sa A kathananuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-jyAre sUrya 183 ekase tyAsImAM pana cha. sabhyantara maMDaLamAMthI nIkaLIne tenI pAse rahelA 182 eka bAsImAM maMDaLa

Page #58
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 1 sU0 2 rAtridivasasvarUpanirUpaNam 41 paMSTibhAgadvayanyUna (kizcidvizeponapalacatuSTayarahita ) aSTAdazamuhUrtamAna dinaM bhavati, tacca dinam aSTAdazahUrtAd dinAt anantaratvena (avyavahitatvena) aSTAdazamuhUrtAnantaramiti -vyapadizyate ityabhiprAyeNa 'advArasamuhuttANatare' ityuktam / atha ca tadAnIm rAtrimAnasya muhUrtekaSaSTi bhAgadvaya-(kizcid vizeSonapalacatuSTaya) vardhitatvena tadAdhikyAbhiprAyeNaiva sAtiregAduvAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavai' ityuktam / etAvatA ahorAtramAnasya triMzanmuhUrtAtmakatayA yAvAneva kSaNabhAgo divase apacIyate tAvAneva kSaNabhAgo. rAtrau upacIyate iti dinabhAgasyopave maNDala para saMcAra karatA hai usa samaya dina kA mAna pUre aThAraha muhUrta kA nahIM hotA hai usameM 1 // deDha minaTa 4.10 // -61 sekaMDa kama rahate haiN| arthAt kucha kama 4 cAra pala se hIna vaha dina hotA hai| aSTAdazahUrtavAle : dina se, avyavahita hone ke - kAraNa isa divasa ko (aSTAdazamuhAnantara ), isa nAma se kahA gayA hai| isI abhiprAya le (avArasamuhattANatare ) aisA pATha kahA hai tAtparya yaha hai ki yaha aTAra iTahUrnAnantara dina. aThArahamuhUrttavAle dina ke bAda hI AtA hai / arthAta isa dina ke bAda hI durata dina ghaTanA zuru ho jAtA hai| aura (rAI sAtiregA duvAlasamuhuttA bhavai) kucha adhika -kucha kama cArapala adhika bAraha muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai, aisA jo kahA gayA hai to isakA abhiprAya aisA hai ki usa samaya rAtri kA pramANa 1 // deDha minaTa 10-61 sekaMDa bar3ha jAtA hai| yaha pahile prakaTa kara diyA gayA hai ki dinarAta kA pramANa 30 tIsa muhUrta kA hotA hai so jitanA kSaNabhAga-divasa meM kamatI hotA hai, utanA hI kSaNabhAga rAtri paraM sa cAra ('gatiM) kare che tyAre dinamAna ( divasanuM kALapramANe) pUrUM 18 aDhAra muhUrtanuM hotuM nathI. paNuM 1 deDha miniTa cAra 4-10 sekaMDa dhUna rahe che. eTale ke te divasanuM pramANa 18 aDhAra muhUrta karatAM lagabhaga 4 cAra paLa nyUne hoya che. aDhAra muhurtavaLe na hovAne kAraNe te divasane mATe aSTAdazamuhurtAnatara" zabda prayoga karI che, e aDhAra muhUrta karatAM TaMke divasa, 18 aDhAra muhUrtavALA divasa pachI ja Ave che. kahevAnuM kArya e che ke 18 aDhAra muhUrtane divasa thayA pachI turata ja divasanI laMbAI ghtt| mAMu cha. mane "gaI sAtiregA duvAlasamuhuttA bhavai" rAtri mAra bhuTTata karatAM saheja vadhAre kALa pramANavALI thAya che (12 bAra muhUrta ane 4 cAra paLathI sehaja eAchA kALapramANa vALI rAtri thAya che? AvuM je kahevAmAM AvyuM che tenuM kAraNa e che ke te samaye rAtrinuM pramANa nA deDha miniTa 4-10 61sekaMDa vadhI jAya chedivasa ane rAtrinuM pramANa 30trIsa muhUrtanuM hoya che, e

Page #59
bhagavatIsUtra cayApacayakrameNaiva rAtribhAgasyApacayopacayo bhakta iti phalitam / tadupasaMharanne vAha-' evaM eeNaM kameNa' ityAdi / ' evam' ityupasaMhAre etena avyavahita pUrvoktena 'jayANaM bhaMte! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDe' ityAdinA krameNa anusAreNa pada. ziMtarItyA ityarthaH 'osAreyavvaM ' avasArayitavyam dinamAnaM hAsanIyam / dinamAnahAsamakAramevAha-sattarasamahutte divase bhavai' yadA saptadazamuhUtoM meM baDha jAtA hai, tAtparya yaha ki-jaya sUrya bAhara ke maMDala se Abhyantara maMDala kI tarapha jAtA hai tva 1||deddh minaTa aura 4 // 10 // // 61 sekiMDa kA samaya divasa meM sUrya ke pratyeka maMDala kI tarapha baDha jAne para car3hatA jAtA hai / aura rAtri kA samaya itanA hI kama hotA jAtA hai / aura jaba sUrya aAyAtara maMDala se zahara ke maMDala kI ora AtA hai taba rAtri pratyeka maMDala kI tarapha sUrya ke jAte samaya deDha minaTa 4 // 10 // sekiMDa rahatArahatI hai aura dinakA pramANa itanA hI ghaTatArahatA hai| divasa jaba baDA hotA hai taba rAtri choTI hotI hai aura jaba rAtri bar3I hotI hai taba dina choTA hotA hai| yahI bAta (dinabhAgasyopacyApacyakrameNaiva rAtribhAgasyApacayopacayau bhavataH) isa pATha dvArA samajhAI gaI hai| aba sUtrakAra isa viSaya ko upasaMhRta karate hue kahate haiM ki (evaM eeNaM kameNa) isa taraha isa pUrvokta krama se dina kA pramANa ghaTA denA cAhiye / isI pAta ko sUtrakAra prakaTa karate hue kahate haiM (ruttara smahatte divase bhavA) vAta te pahelAM prakaTa karAI gaI che. eTale kSaNa bhAga divasamAM ghaTatuM jAya che, eTale ja kSaNa bhAga rAtrimAM vadhatuM jAya che, kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke jyAre sUrya bahAranA maMDaLamAMthI Acanatara maMDaLanI tarapha jAya che, tyAre 1 miniTa ane 4-1 sekaMDa pramANa samaya, sUryanA pratyeka maMDaLanI taraphanA gamanathI vadhI jAya che, ane rAtrine eTale ja samaya ghaTatuM jAya che, tethI ulaTuM, jyAre sUrya Abhyantara maMDaLamAMthI bahAranA maMDaLa tarapha jAya che, tyAre pratyeka maMDaLanI tarapha sUryanA gamana samaye rAtri doDha 15 miniTa 4-11-21 rokaDa vadhe che ane divasa eTalAja pramANamAM ghaTatuM rahe che. jyAre divasa lAMbe thAya che tyAre rAtri TUMkI thAya che, ane jyAre rAtri lAMbI thAya che tyAre divasa ke thAya che. e ja vAta sUtrakAre nIcenA sUtrA4 25 samApI cha "dinabhAgasyopacayApacayakrameNaiva rAtribhAgasyApacayoyacayo bhavataH" va maavissyne| sahAra 42tA sUtrA2 49 cha ? " eva ee Na kameNa " pUrita bha prabhArI hisana prabhAra padhe cha. merI bAta nIyana sUtrIdvArA sUtrA spaSTa 42 cha-(satta. pramANa ghaTe tyAre rAtrinu

Page #60
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u01 sU0 2 rAtriMdivasasvarUpanirUpaNam divaso bhavati tadA 'terasamuhuttArAIbhavaI' trayodazamuhUrtA rAtrirbhavati, sarvAbhyantara maNDalAvyahitapUrvavati 182 dvayazItyadhikazatatamamaNDalAdArabhya pratimaNDalaM vilomatayA vahiH parAvartamAnaH sUryo yadA ekatriMzattamamaNDalArdhe saMcarati tado pratimaNDalamekaikoktapalacatuSTayahAsakrame gaisamuhUtahAsAt satadazamuhUrna divasamAna bhavati, rAtrimAnecaikasuhUrtApacayAt trayodazAhUtaM rAtrimAnaM sampadyate , ityaashyH| evaM 'sattarasamuhUttANaMtare divase sAiregA teirasamuhuttArAI ' saptadazamuhUrtAnantaro .divasaH sAtirekA trayodazamuhUrtA rAtribhavati, etAvatA uparyuktadvayazItyadhikazatatama 182 maNDalAdArabhya yadA sUryoM vilomatayA bahiH pratimaNDalaM parAvartamAno jaba sattaraha muhUrta kA dina hotA hai taba (terasa muhuttA rAI bhavai) teraha muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba sUrya sarvAbhyantara maNDala ke avyavahita pUrvavartI 182 ekaso bayAso veM maNDala se lekara pratyeka maMDala para vilomarUpa se calatA 2 ikatIsa veM maNDalArtha meM-maM. Dalake Adhe bhAga meM-pahuMcatA hai, taba pratimaNDala ke eka 2 cArapalarUpa samaya ke hAsa ke krama se, eka muhUrta rUpa samaya kA hAsa ho jAtA hai. isa kAraNaM 17 sattarahamuhUrta kA dina hotA hai, aura rAtrimAna meM eka muhUrta kA samaya baDha jAta hai-isaliye rAtri kA mAna bAraha muhUta kI jagaha teraha muhUtta kA ho jAtA hai / isI taraha (sattarasamuhuttANaMtare divase sAIregA terasamuhattArAI) jaba sattaraha muhUrta se kucha kama dinamAna hotA hai taba rAtrimAna kucha adhika teraha muhUrta kA ho jAtA hai, tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jaba sUrya pUrvokta 182 ekasobayAsI veM maMDala se lagA. rasamuhutte divase bhavai, terasamuhuttA rAI bhavai" nyAre 17 sattara bhuitanI hivasa thAya che, tyAre 13 tera muhurtanI rAtri thAya che. tAtparya e che ke jyAre sUrya sarvAbhyantara maMDaLanA 182 mA maMDaLathI mAMDIne pratyeka maMDaLa para vilemarU 5 (burjamarUpe)bahAra saMcAra karate karato 31ekatrIsamAM maMDaLArdhamAM (maMTaLanA adha bhAgamAM) pahoMce che. tyAre pratyeka maMDaLe cAra, cAra paLapramANu samaya ghaTatA ghaTatA eka muhUrta pramANa samaya ghaTI jaIne, sattara muhurtAne divasa thAya che, ane rAtrinA kALa pramANamAM eka muhUtane kALa vadhI javAthI tera muhUtanI rAtri thAya che. me prabhArI " sattarasamuhuttANatare divase sAIregA terasa-muhuttA rAI "nyAre sattara bhuTTatathA saGi maach| pramANa vANI hivasa thAya cha, tyAre 13 mudatathI saheja vadhu pramANavALI rAtri thAya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke jyAre sUrya pUrvokta 182mAM maMDaLathI satata vilemarUpe-yuddhame

Page #61
aMgavatIle dvAtriMzattamamaNDalArdhe saMcarati tadA divasamAne uparyuktasaptadazamuhUrtadivasamAnA paikSayA kizcidvizeponapala catuSTayarUpasya muhUrtekapapTibhAgadvayasya hAsena uktapala. catuSTayarahitasaptadazamuhUna dinaM bhavati ityabhiprAyeNAha-sattarasamuhunANaMtare divase' ti, saptadazamuhUrtAnantaro divasaH sAtirekA trayodazamuhurtA rAtribhavati atha ca tadAnI rAtrimAne kizcinyUnapalacatuSTayopacayena uktapalacatuSTayAdhikatrayodazamuhUrta rAtrimAnaM sampayate ityabhipretyAha-' sAiregaterasamuhuttArAI' ti / tathA 'solasamuhutte divase codasamuhuttArAI' poDazamuhanoM divasaH caturdazamuhUrtA kara vilomarUpa se vyutkrama se bAhara pratyeka maNDala para saMcaraNa karatA huA battIsa 32 veM maNDalAdha para saMcaraNa karatA hai tara upayukta salarahamuha vAle dinamAna kI apekSA dinamAna muharta ke do ikasaTha bhAga jitanA (1 // minaTa / 10-61 sekiNDa ) kama ho jAtA hai yaha suhata kI do: ikasaThabhAga jitanI kamI kucha kama cAra palarUpa par3atI hai| isa taraha sattaraha muhUrta vAle dinamAna kI apekSA, sUrya ke battIsave maNDalAdha. para saMcaraNa karate samaya dinamAna kucha kama cAra pala hIna santAhamuharta kA hotA hai aura jitanI kamI samaya kI yahAM para huI hai utane samaya ko vRddhirAtri mAna meM ho jAti hai| isI liye sUtrakAra ne (sAiregaterasamuhuttA rAI ) aisA kahA hai| arthAt usa samaya kucha kama cAra pala adhika teraha muhatta kA rAtrimAna hotA hai / tathA-(solasa muhatta divase codasamuhuttA rAI ) jaba solaha muharta kA dina hotA hai, taba caudaha muharta kI rAtri hotI hai| yaha isa abhiprAya se kahA gayA ki jaba sU. bahAranA pratyeka maMDaLa tarapha saMcAra karate karate 32mAM maMDaLArdha para Ave che, tyAre dinamAna uparyukta 17 muhUrtavALA divasa karatAM ja muhUrta jeTaluM (1miniTa ne 4-1 -61 sekaMDa) ghaTI jAya che. A ja muhUrta eTale ghaTADo cAra paLa karatAM saheja ochA samaya jeTale hoya che. A rIte jyAre sUrya 32mAM maMDaLArdhamAM saMcAraNa kare che. tyAre dinamAna 17muhUrta karatAM cAra paLathI saheja ochuM nyUna thaI jAya che. ane dinamAnamAM jeTale ghaTADe thAya cha teso nibhAnamA dhaare| thAya che. " sAireMga terasamuhutA rAI" eTale ke rAtrimAnamAM cAra paLathI saheja ochA samaya jeTaluM vadhAre thavAthI rAtrimAnA teramu ane cAra paLathI saheja nyUna pramANa vaLuM thAya che. "solasamuhutte divase codasa muhuttA rAI " nyAre 16 muhUtanA havasa thAya che tyAre 14 cauda muhUrtanI rAtri thAya che. A pramANe kahevAnuM kAraNa e

Page #62
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 0 1 sU0 2 rAtri divasa svarUpanirUpaNam 45 rAtrirbhavati / uktopAntyamaNDalAdArabhya vilomakrameNa: vyAvartamAnaH sUryo yadA ekaSaSTitamamaNDale saMcarati tadA saptadazamuhUrta dinamAne ekamuhUrtApacayAt poDazamuhUrtI divaso bhavati, rAtrimAne caikamuhUrtapicayAt caturdazamuhUrtA rAtrirbhavati evam 'solasamuhucANaMtare divase sAirega caudasamuDuttArAI ' poDazamuhUrtAnantaro divasaH sAtirekacaturdazamuhUrtA rAtrirbhavati / etAvatA uktopAntyamaNDalAdArabhya vilomatayA pratimaNDalaM vahiH parAvartamAno raviryadA dviSaSTitamamaNDale saMcarati tadA uktaSoDazamuhUrtAtmakadivasamAne kizcinnyUnapalacatuSTayasya hAsena tAdRzapalacatuSTayarahitapoDazamuhUrtI divaso bhavati, rAtrimAne 182 ekalo bayAsI veM maMDala se lekara vilomakrama se calatA calatA 61 ikasaThaveM maMDala para saMvara karatA hai usa samaya sattaraha muhUrta dina mAna meM se ekamuhUrta kA apacaya- hrAsa hone ke kAraNa solaha muhUrta kA dina mAna hotA hai - aura yaha eka muhUrta kA hrAsa jo sataraha muhUrta dinamAna meM huA hai rAtri ke mAna meM baDha jAtA hai isa kAraNa caudaha muhUrta kA vimAna kahA gayA hai| (e) isI taraha ( solaha tAmaMnare divase sAiregacaudasamuhantA rAI) jaba solaha muhUrta se kama dinamAna hotA hai taba rAtrimAna kucha adhika caudaha muhUrta kA honA hai / isakA bhAva yaha hai ki 182 ekaso bayAsI veM maMDala se lekara vilAmakrama se calatA calatA sUrya jaba 62 bAsaTha veM maMDala para saMcAra karatA hai taba solaha muhUrta vAledinamAna meM kucha kama cArapala ghaTa jAte haiM, isaliye yahAM para divasanAna kucha kama cArapala se hIna solaha muhUrta kA kahA gayA hai aura jitanA mAna che ke jyAre sUrya 18 aDhAramAM ma`DaLathI vilAmakrame cAlatA cAlatA 61 ekasaTha mAM maMDaLa para sa`cAra kare che, tyAre 17 sattara munA nimAnamAM eka munA ghaTADo thavAthI 16 seALa muhUrtanA divasa thAya che, ane 13 tera muhUta'nA rAtrimAnamAM eka muhUrtanI vRddhi thaine 14 cau; suhUta'nI rAtri bane che. " evaM " me4 rIte " solaha muhutANa tare divase, sAiregA caudasa muhuttA rAdhe" jyare 16seALa mudbhUta karatAM saheja ochA pramANavALA divasa thAya che, tyAre 14 cauda muhUta karatAM eTalAM ja vadhu pramANa vALI rAtri thAya che. A pramANe kahevAnuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che. jyAre sUrya 182 ekaseAkhAsImAM maDaLathI vileAmakrame cAlatA cAlatA darakhAsaThamAM maMDaLa para tyAre seALa muhUtavALA dinamAnamAM cAra paLa karatAM saheja saMcAra kare che A ghaTADA thaI

Page #63
bhagavatIsUtre gopacayena uktApalacatuSTayarUpasAtirekacaturdezamuhUrtA rAtribhavati riparikA evaM pArasamuhune divase paSNarasamuhuttA rAI bhatraI' paJcadazamuhatoM inAnirbhavati uparyuttarItyA yadA uktopAntyamaNDalAdArabhya limale sUryaH mAni tadA dinamAnApekSayA ekamuhurtehAsAt paJcadiyamI bhagani, gatrimAne caikamuhUrtayardhanAt paJcadazamuhartA rAtrirapi saM. janamRhanANana divase' paJcadazamuhartAnantarI divasaH, 'sAi. lAgAI sAniyA paJcadazamuhartA rAtrirbhavati, pUrvApekSayA ekA mAnavatA se utanA hI mAna gavimAna meM baDha gayA hai,isaliye rAtri kA mAna kula cAra para adhika kahA gayA hai| isI taraha (paNNarasamuhutte divase rearmamuhalA gaI bhavaDa)pandraha muharta kA dina aura pandraha muhUrta kI rAtri gAnI, emAjakalAI mo usakA tAtparya aisA hai ki pUrvottarIti ke anumAra ra 18. ekanI bayAMsI meM maMDala se lekara 92 yAnave maMDala mananAra karanA hai usa manaya dinamAna meM solaha muharta vAle dinamAna hI apekSA eka muharga kA hAsa ho jAtA hai isaliye yahAM dinamAna pandara muhurta kA hone lagatA hai aura rAtri bhI jo ki kAMdA muTana mAna kI thI usameM hAsita eka muhurta kA samaya jaanaa| ataH unakA mAna bhI pandraha muharta kA ho jAtA hai| mInAra meM pAyarasamuhatAgaMna divase mairegA paNNarasamuhattA rAI) dinamAna razama pandraha muharta kA hotA hai, taba rAtrimAna kucha 6. 1 2tAyA zochA samayanI vadhArI thAya cha ....... :: innana 6 // muitathA 652 vitA ....:"."..., nadimAna 14 yaubhutana gahale 14 .::- 1... bhAmare padhAre thAya che. - "mane dise, paNNaramamuhattA rAI" nyAre 15 - .::, di . ya. 15562 bhutanI rAtri thAya che. .. ., :... , pUtadata yA sUrya 182 mesa .... . sAnA sAnA 2 zubhAM mA 52 mAva * . : .. . : : bhunA mA 1 4 bhutn| ' ' . :: nya, mane pAsa zaninu .. .... bhAratanI vRddhi bane 15 542 .... ... di, mAregA paNramamuhacA rAI) . .. .yAya , tyA 15

Page #64
prameyacandrikA TIkA za02 301 sU02 rAtridiSasamvarUpanirUpaNam 47 dhike binavatitame maNDale mUryasya vilomatayA saMcaraNakAle uktadivasamAne uktapalacatuSTayahAsena tAdRzapalacatuSTayarahitapaJcadazamuhUrto dinasaH paJcadazasuhRtAnantaro vyapadizyate rAtrimAne ca tAvadvardhanena sAti rekA paJcadazamuhartA rAtririti, tathaiva ' codasamuhutte divase' caturdazamuhUttoM divasaH, 'solasamuhuttArAI' poDazamuhUnaH rAtriH, etau cAhorAtrApacayopacayau sUryasya dvAviMzatyadhikazatatame maNDale sthitikAle saMpate, evaM 'codasamuhuttANatare divase' caturdazamuhUrtAnantaro divasaH 'sAIregA solasamuhuttArAI ' mAtirekA poDazamuhartA rAtriH, idazca vaipamyaM sUryaadhika pandraha muhUrta kA hotA hai| isakA bhAva yaha hai ki pUrvokta rUpa se vilomakrama se saMcaraNa karatA huA sUrya jaba92vAnave veM maMDala se ekAdhika 93 tirAnave maMDala para saMcaraNa karane lagatA hai,usa samaya dinamAna meM kucha kama cArapala hIna ho jAte haiM, aura kucha kama cArapala rAtri mAnameM bar3ha jAte haiM isa kAraNa yahAM para saMcaraNa karate samaya dinamAna kucha kama cArapala hIna ho jAtA hai aura rAtrimAna kucha kama cArapala baDha jAtA hai isa kAraNa dinamAna pandraha muhUrta se kucha kama aura rAtrimAna pandraha muhUrta se adhika prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| isI taraha (coddalanuhune divase solaha muhuttA rAI)caudaha muhUrta kA divasa aura solaha muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai yaha kathana jaba sUrya 122 ekaro vAIsaveM maMDala para saMcaraNa karatA hai, taya kI apekSA se kahA gayA hai| isI taraha (coddasamuhattANatare divase sAiregA solasa muhuttA rAI ) kucha kama caudaha muharta kA dina aura kucha adhika solaha muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai,aisA jo kahA gayA hai vaha paMdara muhUrta karatAM eTale ja adhika pramANavALI rAtri thAya che. A kathanane bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che pUrvokta rIte vikrama saMcaraNa karate sUrya jyAre 92bANumAM maMDaLathI 93trANAM maMDaLamAM gamana karavA mAMDe che tyAre dinamAnamAM cAra paLathI saheja ochA samaya jeTalo ghaTADe thaI jAya che ane rAtrimAnamAM cAra paLathI saheja ochA samayane vadhAre thaI jAya che. te kAraNe kahyuM che ke jyAre dinamAna 15 paMdara muharta karatAM saheja ochA pramANavALuM thAya che tyAre rAtrimAna 15 paMdara muhurta karatAM saheja vadhAre pramANavALuM thAya che. . me pramANe "coisamuhutte divase solasamuhuttA rAI 'nyAre 14yo muddha tane divasa thAya che tyAre 16 seLa muddatanI rAtri thAya che. sUrya jyAre = 122 ekase bAvIsamAM maMDaLa para saMcaraNa kare che tyAre A pramANe ane cha, mama sabhA mepramANe "codasamuhattANa tare sAiregA soDasa muhuttA rAI" C. jyAre cauda muhUrta karatAM saheja ochA pramANuvALa divasa thAya che, tyAre 16

Page #65
bhagavatIsUtre sya trayovizatyadhikazatatame maNDale sthitau jAyate / tathA ' terasamuhutte divase' trayodaza mahato divasaH rAttarasamuhattArAI' saptadaz muhUrtA gatiH, etacca naktaMdiva tAratamyaM mUryasya sAhipazcAzadadhikazatatame maNDale sthitI satyAM bhavati / tathA 'tera samuhattANatare divase' trayodazamuhUnintaro divasaH, 'sAiregA sattarasamuhuttArAI ' sAtirekA saptadazamuhartA rAtriH, ayaJca dinarAtryorbhedaH sUryasya sArdhatipazcAzadadhikazatatame maNDale sthitau saMjAyate, punItamaH pRcchati-'jayANaM jaMbudIve dIve ' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! yadA khalu jambudvIpe dvIpe 'dAhiNaDe ' dakSiNA dakSiNadigbhAge 'jahaNNae ' jaghanyataH avarataH 'duvAlasamuhutte divase bhava:' sUrya jaya 123 ekasoteIsaveM maMDala para sthiti karatA hai-tava kI apekSA lekara kahA gayA hai tathA-(terasa muhatte divase sattarasamuhattA rAI) teraha muharta kA dina aura sattaraha muharta kI rAtri hotI hai aisA jo kahA hai vaha sUrya jagha 152 eva so bAcana maMDala ke Age mArga meM AtA hai taba kI apekSA se kahA hai tathA (terasamuhattANatare divase savai sAiregA sattarasa muhattA rAI bhavaDa ) kucha kama teraha mahata kA dina jaba hotA hai-taca rAtri kAmAna kucha adhika sattaraha mahartta kA hotA hai-emA jo kahA gayA hai lo vaha sUrya jaba 153 ekaso lepana ve maDala ke Adhe mArga para java saMcaraNa karatA hai taba kI apekSA lekara kahA gayA hai| ___aba gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-(jayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDe jahANae duyAlasa gahuttadivase bhavai, tayA NaM uttaravi ) he bhadanta ! seLa murta karatAM eTalAM ja vadhAre pramANe vALI rAtri thAya che Akathana sUryanA 123 ekase tevIsamAM maMDaLamAM saMcaraNanI apekSAe karavAmAM AvyuM che, mema samana. tathA ( terasa muhuttadivase, sattagsamuhattA gaI) nyAre ta2 13 muhUrtane divasa thAya che tyAre 17 sattara muhUrtanI rAtri thAya che. A kathanasUryane 15ra ekase bAvanamAM maMDaLanA adha bhAgamAM sa caraNanI ape kSA 42yuche. tathA "taresa muhattANatare divase bhavai sAiregA sattarasa muhuttA rAI bhavai " cyAre 13 te2 muhUta 42tA thaa| mAchA prabhAvAmA (damA 4 cAra paLa jeTalo ochA pramANane divasa thAya che, tyAre 17 sattara muddata karatAM ja vadhu pramANavALI rAtri thAya che. A kathana sUryanA 15 ekase tepana mAM maMDaLanA ardhabhAgamAM saMcaraNanI apekSAe karAyuM che. have gautama svAmI bhaDAvIra prabhune pUche che " jayANa javuddIve dIve "yAre 1 mUdvIpa nAmanA dvIpamA " dAhiNaDDhe jahaNNae duvAlasamuhutta divasebhavai, tayA Na utaraDDhe vi"

Page #66
ameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u01 sU0 2 rAtridivalasvarUpanirUpaNam dvAdazamuhUrto divaso bhavati, ' tayANaM ' tadA khalu ' uttarar3e vi' uttarArdhe'pi uttaradigbhAge'pi jaghanyato dvAdazamuhUtoM divaso bhavati jambUdvIpe sUryadvayasadbhAvAt atha ca 'jayANaM' yadA khalu 'uttaraDre' uttarArdhe jaghanyato dvAdazamuhUtI divaso. bhavati ' tayANaM ' tadA khalu 'jaMbuddIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe 'maMdarassa' mandarasya ' pavvayassa' parvatasya 'purathima-paJcatthimeNaM' paurastya-pazcime khalu 'ukosiyA' utkRSTikA utkRSTataH 'aTArasamuhuttA ' aSTAdazamuhUrtA 'rAIbhavai ' rAtribhavati kim ? bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, goyamA ! ' he gautama ! hanta, satyam ' evaM ceva uccAreyadhvaM ' evaJcaiva tvaduktarItyaiva uccArayitavyam 'jAva-rAIbhavai ' yAvat-rAtribhavati iti, tathA ca yAvatkaraNAt 'yadA khallu jambUdvIpe jisa samaya jaMbUdvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM-dakSiNadigbhAga meM jaghanyadivasa bAraha muhUrta kA hotA hai-taba uttarArdha meM bhI-uttaradigbhAga meM bhI jaghanyadivasa bAraha muhUrta kA hotA hai| kyoM ki jaMbUdvIpa meM do sUrya haiN| aura (jayANaM) java (-untarar3he tayANaM jaMbUddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa purasthimapaccasthime NaM ukkosiyA advArasamuhuttA rAI bhavaha ) uttarAdhe meM bAraha muhUrta kA divasa hotA hai-taba jaMbUdvIpa meM mandara parvata kI pUrva pazcima dizA kI ora saba se adhika pramANavAlI aThAraha muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai kyA? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue bhagavAna gautama se kahate haiM ki-(haMtA goyamA! evaM ceva uccAreyacaM) hAM gautama! isI taraha se kahanA cAhiye (jAva rAI bhavai) yAvat rAtri hotI hai| yahAM dakSiNAmAM (dakSiNa kriznAgamAM) kAmAM ke 12 bAra sudRne divasa thAya che, tyAre uttarArdhamAM paNa TUMkAmAM Trake (uttara dimAgamAM paNa ) 12 muhUrtane divasa thAya che, kAraNa ke jabUdvIpamAM be sUrya che. A rIte jyAre jabUdvIpanA uttara ane dakSiNa dikSAgamAM bAra muddatanAM TUMkAmAM Trake divasa thAya che, tyAre " tayA Na' javUhIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa purathimapaJcatyimeNaM ukkosiyA advArasamuhattA rAI bhavai?" zu ddhIpanA bha2 patanI pUrva pazcimanA divabhAgamAM lAMbAmAM lAMbI 18 aDhAra murtanI rAtri thAya che ? __ mahApAra prabhu tena ma prabhArI utta2 mA cha-"hatA, goyamA ! evaM gheva ucpAreyavva" DA, gautama ! merI pramANe 4 naye. "jAva rAI bhavaI" 18 aDhAra muhUrtanI rAtri thAya che, tyAM sudhInuM samasta kathana ahIM grahaNa 42. mI (jAva ) (yAtU) pAthI " yadA khalu jabUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe " ItyAdi pUrvokta samasta pATha grahaNa kare joIe. bha7

Page #67
bhagaratIsU dvIpe dakSigAce pratyAdi pUrvapakSoktaM sarva saMgrAhyam ! gautamaH punarAha-'jayANaM bhaMne ! ' ityAdi ! he bhadanta ! yadA khalu * jaMbuddIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe 'maMdarasa' mandaramya 'pavyayassa ' parvatasya 'purasthimeNaM' paurastye pUrvabhAge khalaM jahannae' jaghanyato 'duvAlasamuhutte divase bhavai ' dvAdazamuhUrto divaso bhavati nayAgaM' tadA khalu 'paJcatyimeNa vi' pazcime khalu api jaghanyato dvAdazamuhatoM divamo bhavati. atha ca ' jayANaM' yadA khalu pacatthimeNaM vi' pazcime khalvapi upanyano dvAdazamahato divaso bhavati, ' tayANaM ' tadA khalu 'jaMbuddIce dIve' jambUdvIpa dvIpe ' maMdarasa ' mandarasya 'pavvayassa' parvatasya ' uttara-dAhiNe NaM' utara-dakSiNa khalu ' ukkosiyA' utkRpTikA utkRSTataH 'aTThArasamuhuttA' aSTAdAmuhartA ' rAIbhavaI rAtribhavati kim ? bhagavAn gautamoktaM samarthayamAna AhapAcana pada se ( yadA khalu jaMbUDhIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe ) ityAdi pUrvokta pATha maya grahaga kiyA gayA hai| gautama prabhu se puna:pUchate haiM ki-(jayA NaM bhaMta) he bhadanta ! jaya (jaMbuddIve dIve ) jambUdvIpa meM-madhya jaMbUdvIpa meM(maMdaramma pavyayassa) maMdara parvatake (purasthimeNaM) pUrvabhAgameM (jahannae duvAlamamuhatte divase) aghanya divasa bAraha muharta kA divasa (bhavaI) hotA hai (nayA NaM pacatyimeNa vi) tava pazcimabhAgameM bhI divasa bAraha muharta kA hotA hai aura (jayANaM paccatyimeNaM vi) jaya pazcimabhAga meM bhI maya se kama pramANavAlA divasa hotA hai (tayANaM jaMbuddIve dIye) tapa jaMgIpa meM (maMdaramsa paJcayamsa ya) maMdara parvata ke (uttaradAhiNaM) uttara dakSiNa meM (uphomiyA) utkRSTa (aTThArasamuhattA rAI bhavai) aThAraha mArane kI gati hotI hai kyA? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama ma 22 vI2 prabhunepache che "jayANa bhate ! " BRtra! " hoye dIve " 5 nAmanA dIpabhA " madarassa pavvayassa" . .. "purathimeNa" pUrva dizAma "jahannae duvAlasamuhuta divasebhavaI" mAna ! 12 12 mutanA yAya cha, "tayANa paccatthimeNa vi" ke pazcima pa! nAnAmAM nAne 12 bAra muddIne divasa thAya che. in ( pacasthimeNa yi ) nyAre pazcima mi nAnAbhA naam| 1. yi , (nayANa) tyA "jahIve dIve" dIpamA "rrent 4m mAgi " 2 patanI ta2 mane kSiya 6...." ma" Rinchi anii "dvAramamuTuttA rAI bhavara " rAtri

Page #68
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 u0 1 sU0 -2 rAtriMdivasa svarUpanirUpaNam hatA, goyamA ? ' he gautama ! hanta, satyam ' jAva - rAIbhavai ' yAvat-rAtrirbhavati, -- yadA khallu ' ityAdi - ' rAtrirbhavati ? ' ityantaM tvayoktaM sarvaM satyamevetyarthaH tadeva sarvaM pUrvapakSoktaM yAvatpadena saMgrAhyam / etatpraznottaradvayAtmaka sUtra saMdarbhasyAyamAzayaH- yadA khalu sUryaH sarvAbhyantaratryazItyadhikazatatamamaNDalAdArabhya vilomatayA pratimaNDalaM vahiH parAvartamAnaH sarvamaNDalavAye tryazItyadhikazatatame maNDale saMcarati tadA utkRSTato'STAdazamuhUrtAtmakadivasamAne pratimaNDalaM muhUrtasyaikaSaSTibhAgadvayAtmaka kiJcidvizeSonapaJcatuSTayahAsakrameNa parigaNanayA paDmuhUrtahAsAt dAna divasa dvAdazamuhUrtI bhavati, rAtrimAne ca tAvan muhUrtopacayAd jaghanyato se kahate haiM ki ( haMtA goyamA / jAva rAI bhavai) hAM gautama | yovat rAtri hotI hai / yahAM para bhI ( yAvat ) pada se pUrvapakSa meM kahA huA pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / ina donoM praznottararUpa sUtroM ko Azaya isa prakAra se hai sUrya jaba 183 ekaso terAsI ve sarvAbhyantara maNDala se der for se pratimaNDala para hotA huA bAhara AtA hai aura sarva maNDala se bAhya 183 ekaso tirAsI ve maMDala para pahuMcatA hai, taba utkRSTa aThAraha muhUrttAtmika divasamAna meM se pratimaNDala ke kula kama corapala kama ho jAte haiM, isa taraha 6 chaha muhUtoM kA utkRSTa divasamAna meM se hAsa ho jAne ke kAraNa dinamAna vAraha muhUrtta kA ho jAtA hai aura rAtri bAraha muhUrta meM 6 chaha muhUrtta baDha jAte haiM isa kAraNa rAtrimAna aThAraha muhUrttakA ho jAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki sarvabAhya 183 ekaso tirAsI ve maMDala para jaba sUrya kA saMcAra hotA hai , uttara--" hA goyamA ! jAya roI bhavai " DA, gautama ! se prabhAo 4 jane che. ahIM pazu 'jAva' pahathI pUrvayakSamAM DelI samasta sUtrapATha zra karavA joIe. A banne praznottararUpa sUtronuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-sUrya 183 ekasAvyAsImAM sarvAbhyantara maDaLathI zarU karIne leAmakrame saMcaraNu karatA karatA pratyeka saDaLamAM thaIne bahAra Ave che ane sarva maDaLeAmAMthI sacaraNa karIne bAhya 183 ekaseAbhyAsI maMDaLa sudhI paheAMce che, tyAre pUrvIkata 18 aDhAda muta'nA nimAnamAM pratyeka maLe cAra paLathI saheja ochA pramA gunA samayanA ghaTADA thatA jAya che. A rIte utkRSTa nimAnamAM ( lAMkhAmAM lAMbA divasanA mApamAM) 6 cha mudbhutanA ghaTADo thavAthI nimAna 12 mudbhUta nu thAya che, ane jadhanya khAra sudbhUta pramANu rAtrimAnamAM 6 cha, suhUrtanA vadhArA thaine rAtrimAna 18 aDhAra muhUta thai jAya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke

Page #69
bhaMgavatIstra dvAdazamuhUrtAtmakarAtrimAne paDmuhUrtavardhanena utkRSTato'STAdazamuhUrtA rAtriH sampadyate iti // 2 // RtuvizeSAdi vaktavyatAmAhamUlam-" jayANaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDe vAsArNa paDhame samae paDivajjai tayANaM uttaraDDe vi vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajai, jayANaM uttara vi vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajai, * tayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa 'pavvayassa purathima-paccasthimeNaM aNaMtarapurakkhaDe samayaMsi vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai? haMtA, goyamA ! jayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve saMdarassa panvayasta dAhiNaDDe vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajai, taha ceva jAva-paDivajjai, jayANabhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa purathimeNaM vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai,tayANaM paJcatthimeNa vi vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai, jayANaM paccasthimeNa vi vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajai tayANaM jAva--maMdarassa pavvayassa uttara-dAhiNe NaM aNaMtarapacchAkaDasamayasi vAlANaM paDhame samae paDivanne bhavai ? haMtA, goyamA ! jayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa purathimeNaM evaM ceva uccAreyavvaM, jAva-paDivanne bhavai, evaM jahA samaeNaM abhilAvo bhaNio vAsANaM tahA AvaliyAe vibhANiyavo, ANapANUna vi, thoveNa vi, laveNa vi, muhutteNa vi, ahoratteNa vi,pakkheNa vi, mAseMNavi, uUNA vi, eesi savve taba isa prakAra kI bAraha muhUrta vAle dinamAna kI aura aThAraha muhUtte vAle rAtrimAna kI vyavasthA hotI hai / sU0 2 // sarvabAhya 183 ekasevyAsImAM maMDaLa para jyAre sUryanuM saMcaraNa thAya che, "tyAre bhAra muhUrtavALe divasa ane 18 aDhAra suhetavALI rAtri thAya che. ne

Page #70
53 maindrakA TIkA 05 u0 1 sU03 RtuvizeSAdisvarUpanirUpaNam siM jahA samayasta abhilAvotahA bhANiavvo / jayA NaM bhaMte! jaMbuddIve dIve hematANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai0 ? taheva vAsANaM abhilAvo taheva hemaMtANa vi, gimhANavi bhANiyavvo, jAva, uUe evaM ee tiSNivi, eesiM tIsaM AlAvagA bhANiyavvA, jayA NaM 'bhaMte! jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa dAhiNaDDe paDhase ayaNe paDivajjai, tayANaM uttaraDe vi paDhame ayaNe paDivajaha ? jahA samaevaM abhilAvo taheva ayoga vi bhANiyatvvo, jAva-anaMtara - pacchAkaDasamayaMsi paDhame ayaNe paDivaNNe bhavai, jahA ayahi abhilAvA tahA saMvacchareNa vi bhANiyavvo jueNa vi, vAsasaeNa vi, vAsasahasseNa vi, vAsasyasahastreNa vi, puThavaMgeNa vi, puvveNa vi, tuDiyaMgeNa vi, tuDiyeNa vi evaM puvaMge, puvve, tuDiaMge, tuDie, aDaDaMge, aDaDe, avaMge, abave, yaMge, huhue, uppalaMge, uppale, paumaMge, paume, naliNaMge naliNe, atthaNiuraMge, atthaNiure, auaMge, aue, pauaMge, paue, u. aMge, Naue. cUliaMge, cUlie, sosapaheliaMge sIsa paheliyA, paliovameNa vi, sAgarotrameNa vi, bhANiyavtro, jayANaM saMte ! jaMbuddIve doghe dAhiNaDDhe paDhamA, osappiNI paDivajjai, tayANaM uttaraDe vi paDhamA ossappiNI paDivajjai, tayANaM uttaraDe vi paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjai, jayANaM uttaraDDe vi paDivajjai tayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdurasta pavtrayassa puratthimeNaM paccasthimeNaM Nevatthi osappiNI, nevatthi ussappiNI, avasei tatkAle paNNatte samaNNAuso ! '? haMtA, goyamA ! taM ce uccArayavvaM jAvaM - samaNNAuso ! jahA osappirNAe AlAo bhaNio evaM ussappiNIe vibhANiyaH vo // sU03 //

Page #71
bhagavatI chAyA-yadA khalu bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate tadA uttarArdhe'pi varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, yadA uttarArdhe'pi varSANAM prathamaH samayaH matipadyate tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastya pazcime'nantarapuraskRtasamaye varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate ? inta, gautama | yadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya dakSiNArdhe varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, RtuvizeSa Adi kI vaktavyatA, (jayA NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIce dIve) ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(jayA NaM bhaMte ! vuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDhe vAsANaM paDhame sa. mae paDivajai) he bhadanta ! jaba jambUdvIpa nAmake madhyajaMbUDhIpa meM dakSi NAdha meM varSA-caturmAsa kA prathama samaya AtA hai, (tayANaM uttaraDDe vi vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajai) taba uttarArdha meM varSA-caturmAsa kA prathama samaya AtA hai| (jayANaM uttarar3e vi ghAsANaM paDhame samae paDi. vajai) to jaba uttarArdha meM bhI varSA kA prathama samaya AtA hai (tayA NaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarapacayassa purasthima-paccatyimeNaM aNaMtarapurakkhar3e samayasi vAlANa paDhane samae paDivajaha) taba jaMbUDhIpa nAmake madhyameM maMdara parvata ke pUrvapazcima meM anaMtarapuraskRta samaya meM arthAt avyaghahita samaya meM varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai kyA ? (nA, goyamA ! jayANa javuddIve dIce maMdala pabvayassa dAhiNaDDhe vosANaM paDhame samae . Rtu vizeSa mAhinI vAtavyatA'jayA Na mate ! jaMbuddove dIve" yAha sUtrAtha-" jayA NaM mate ! jabuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDhe vAsANa paDhame samara pativajjai) Ard ! yAre dvIpa nAmanA madhya dIpa kSiAzubha varSAtuna prathama samaya mAcha-meTa hai. prArama thAya che. " tayA Na utaraDDhe vi vAsANa paDhame samae paDivajjaI " tyAre uttarA i 5 vaSA. AtunA prArama thAya cha, "jayANaM utaraDDhe vi vAsANa paDhame samae paDivajjai" bhane nyAre uttarAbhA 51 prAraMbha thAya cha, ( tayANa jaMbuddIve dIve, maMdarapa vvayassa purathima-paccasthimeNaM aNatarapurakkhaDe samaya si pAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai) sAre dIpanA ma42 patanI pUrva bhane pshci| zAmA "attara puraskRta samayamAM" (pahelAnA samaya karatAM keIpaNa prakAranA phera"kAra vinAnA samayamAM uparokta samaye ja varSARtuno prAraMbha thAya che? " haMtA goyamA ! jayANa jaMbuddIve dIve madAsa panvayassa dAhiNaDDhe vAsANa padame

Page #72
ghee ndrikA TIkA za0 5 0 1 0 3 RtuvizeSAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 55 tathA caitra yAvat - pratipadyate / yadA khalu bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastye varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, tadA pazcime'pi varSANAm prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, yadA khalu pazcime'pi varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate tadA yAvat - mandarasya parvatasya uttara - dakSiNe'nantarapazcAtkRtasamaye varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipanno bhavati ? hanta, gautama ! yadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paDavajaha, taha caiva jAva paDivajaha ) hAM, gautama ! isI taraha se hotA hai- jaba jaMbUdvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM caturmAsa kA prathama samaya hotA hai taba . usI taraha se yAvat uttarArdha - uttaradigbhAga meM hotA hai / (jayA NaM bhaMte / jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa puratthimeNaM vAsANaM paDhame samae parivajjai, tayA NaM paccatthimeNaM vi vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai ) he bhadanta ! jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM maMdara parvata ke pUrvadigbhAga meM jaya caturmAsa kA prathama samaya AtA hai taba pazcimadigbhAga meM bhI caturmAsa kA prathama samaya AtA hai ? (jayA NaM paccatthimeNaM vi vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai ) to jaba pazcimadigbhAga meM bhI caturmAsa kA prathama samaya atA hai (taya NaM jAva maMdarassa pavvayassa uttaradAhiNe NaM aNaMtarapacchAkaDasamayaMsi vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivanne bhavai ) taba yAvat maMdara parvata kI uttara dakSiNa dizA meM anantara pazcAtkRta samaya meM varSA caturmAsa kA prathama samaya prAraMbha ho jAtA / (haMtA, goyamA ! jayA NaM samae paDivajjai, taha caiva jAva paDivasjai " DA, gautama ! bhevu ? mane che jyAre jamUddIpanA dakSiNAdhamAM varSAnA prAraMbha thAya che tyAre uttarArdhamAM paNa varSAnA prAraMbha thAya che, ane tyAre maMdara parvatanI pUrva ane pazcima dvizAbhAM pazu varSAMnI Arala thAya che. " jayANa' bhate ! jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa puratthimeNa paDhame samae paDivajjai, tayANaM paccatthimeNa vi vAsaNaM paDhame samae paDivajjai " he lahanta ! kyAre yUdvIpa nAbhanA dvIpanA bhauMhara parvatanI pUrva dizAmAM varSAnA prArabha thAya che, tyAre zu pazcima dizAmAM varSAne AraMbha thAya che| ane " jayA NaM paccatthimeNaMvi vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai " nyAre pazcima higvilAga mAM pazu varSARtuna AraMbha thAya che, " tayA Na jAva maMdarassa pavtrayassa uttaradAhiNeNa aNatarapacchAkaDasamaya si vAsANa' paDhame samae paDivanne bhavai ? " tyAre mUdrIyanA maMDara parvatanA uttara ane dakSiNa digvibhAgamAM paNa eja samaye ( anaMtara pazcAtkRta samayamAM varSA Rtuna AraMbha thAya che ? "hatA, goyamA ! jayANa' jaMbuddIve dIve maMdararasa

Page #73
bhagavatIsUtre 56 " paurastye evaM caitra uccArayitavyam yAvat pratipanno bhavati / evaM yathA samayena abhilApo bhaNito varSANAm, tathA AvalikayA'pi bhaNitavyaH, Ana-mANA - bhyAmapi stokenApi, lavenApi, muhUrttenApi, ahorAtreNApi, pakSeNA'pi, mAsenA 'pi RtunA'pi, eteSAM sarveSAM yathA samayasyAbhilAparatathA bhaNitavyaH, yadA khalu jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarasa pavvayassa puratthime NaM evaM ceva uccArayanvaMjAva paDavanne bhavai ) hAM gautama ! isI taraha se hotA hai, jaba jaMbUdvIpa meM maMdara (meru) parvata kI pUrvadizA meM cAturmAsa kA prAraMbha hotA hai isa ke pahile eka samaya meM uttara dakSiNa meM cAturmAsa - varSA Rtu prAraMbha ho jAtA hai isa taraha yAvat saba kahanA cAhiye / (evaM jahA samaeNaM abhilAvo bhaNio vAsANaM, tahA AvaliyAMe vi bhANiyavvo) jisa taraha varasAda ke prathama samaya ke liye kahA isI taraha se varasAda ke prAraMbha kI prathama AvalikA ke liye bhI jAnanA cAhiye / (oNapANUNa vi, dhoveNa vi, laveNa vi, muhutteNa vi, ahoratteNa vi, pakkheNa vi, mAseNa vi, uNAci, eesiM savvesi jahA samayassa abhilAvI tahA bhANiroat) isI taraha se AnapAna, stoka, lava, muhUrtta, ahorAtra, pakSa, mAsa, Rtu, ina saba ke viSaya meM bhI samaya kI taraha jAnanA cAhiye / pavvayassa puratthimeNa N eva N caiva uccArayantra' jAva paDivanne bhai ) DA, gautama ! evuMja khane che jyAre abUdvIpamAM maMdara (meru) parvatanI pUrva dizAmAM varSoMtunA prAraMbha thAya che, tyAre pazcimamAM paNa varSonA prArabha thaI jAya che, ane tyAre ja prathama samayamAM jamerunI uttara dakSiNe paNa varSanA prAraMbha thai taya che. (eva' jahA samaeNa' abhilAvo bhaNio vAsANaM, hA vi liyAe vi bhANiyavvo) nevI rIte varSARtunA prathama samaya viSe praznottarI kahevAmAM AvyA che, evIja rIte varasAdanA prArabhanI prathama avalikA viSe paNa aznottarI uddhevA leho. ( ANapANUNa vi, thoveNa vi, laveNa vi, muhutva ahoratreNa vi, pakkheNa vi. mAseNa vi, uNA vi, e e si savvesiM jahA samayassa abhilASa hA bhANiyo) bheTa rIte mAnayAna (zvAsa niHzvAsANa ), stAka (sAta prANurUpa kALa) lava (sAta staMka jeTalA ThALa) muhUta chacha satyetera sava prabhANu Aja ), bhdde|raatri ( dvivasarAta ), pakSa ( paNavADiyu ), bhAsa mane RtunI apekSAe paNa varSonA prathama samayanA jevAM ja praznottarI kaheva

Page #74
trafer TIkA 0 5 u0 1 sU0 3 RtuvizeSAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 57 bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe hemantAnAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate0 ? yathaiva varSANAm abhilApastathaiva hemantAnAmapi, grIpmANAmapi bhaNitavyo yAvat-RtunA, evaM trINi api eteSAM triMzad AlApakAH bhaNitavyAH / yadA khalu bhadanta ! jambU (jayA NaM bhaMte / jaMbuddIve dIve hemaMtANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai ) he bhadanta ! java jaMbUdvIpa nAmaka madhya jaMbUdvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM hemantaRtu kA prathama samaya hotA hai - taba uttarArdha meM bhI hemaMta Rtu kA prathama samaya hotA hai, aura jaba uttarArdha meM hemaMta Rtu ko prathama samaya hotA haitaba jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM mandara parvata kI pUrva pazcima dizA meM hemaMta Rtu kA prathama samaya anantara puraskRta ( avyavahita- samaya ) samaya hotA hai kyA ? ityAdi / ( jaheba vAsANaM abhilAvo taheba hemaMtANa ki, gimhANaM vi, bhANiyavvo, jAva uUNa evaM tiNi vi, eesiM tIsaAlAvA bhANivA ) he gautama / jisa tamaha se caturmAsa-varSA Rtu ke viSaya meM khulAzA kiyA gayA hai, usI taraha se hemaMta Rtu ke viSaya meM bhI khulAzA jAnanA cAhiye / grISmaRtu ke viSaya meM bhI, isI prakAra se khulAzA samajhanA cAhiye / tathA hemaMta aura grISmaRtu ke prathama samaya kI taraha inakI prathama AvalikA, yAvat Rtu paryanta saba samajhanA caahiye| isa taraha eka jaisA kathana ina tIna RtuoM ke viSaya meM jAnanA caahiye| ina saba ke milakara tIsa 30 AlApaka kahanA cAhiye | leTo (jayANa' bhaMte! ja'buddIve dIve hemaMtANaM padame samae paDivajjai ) he la nta! jyAre jamUdrIpa nAmanA madhya jamUdrIpamAM dakSiNAdhamAM hemataRtune prathama samaya ( prAraMbha ) hAya che, tyAre uttarAdhamAM paNu, zu' hemantaRtunA prathama samaya hAya che ? ane jayAre jamUdrIpamAM hemantaRtunA prathama sabhya hAya che, tyAre ja khUdvIpanA maMdara parvatanI pUrva ane pazcima dizAmAM paNa zu: hemantano prathama samaya hoya che ? tyAhi. ( jaheva vAsANaM abhilAvo taheva hemaMtANaM tri, gimhANaM vi bhANiyavtro, jAva uUNa evaM tiNNi vi, ee siM tasaM AlAvA bhANiyavvA ) he gautama ! varSARtunA viSayabhAM ne prabhA spaSTIkaraNa upara karavAmAM Avyu che, eja pramANe hemanta ane grISmaRRtunA viSayamAM paNa spaSTIkaNu samajavuM. jevI rIte varSARtunA prathama samayathI laIne RtuparyaMntanA praznottA ApyA che, avI ja rIte hemanta ane grISmanA prathama samaya, AvalikA AdithI Rtu paryantanA prathama samaya AdinuM kathana eka sarakhu` samajavuM. e badhAnA kula 30 trIsa AlApaka kahevA joie bha 8

Page #75
bhagavatIsUtra dvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya dakSiNArdhe prathamam ayanam pratipadyate tadA uttarArdhe' pi prathamam ayanaM pratipadyate ? yathA samayena AlApastathaiva ayanenApi bhaNitavyaH; yAvat-anantarapazcAtkRtasamaye prathamam ayanaM pratipannaM bhavati, yathA'yanenAmilApastathA saMvatsareNApi bhaNitavyaH, yugenA'pi, varSazatenApi, varpasahasreNA' pi, varSazatasahasregApita pUrvAGgeNA'pi, pUrveNA'pi, truTitAGgenApi truTitenApi, (jayA NaM bhaMte ! javuddIve dIve maMdararasa pancayassa dAhir3e paDhame ayaNe 'paDiyaJjai, tayA NaM uttara vi eDhale ayaNe paDivajjai) he bhadanta ! jaya jaMbUDhIpa nAmake dvIpa meM mandara parvata ke dakSiNArdha meM prathama ayana hotA hai tatha uttarArdha meM bhI prathama ayana hotA hai kyA ? (jahI samaeNaM abhilAvo, taheva ayaNeNa vi bhANi yavo, jAva aNaMtarapacchAkaisamayasi paDhame ayaNe paDivaNNe bhavai) he gautama ! jaisA samaya ke saMbaMdha meM abhilApa kahA gayA hai, usI taraha se ayana ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| yAvat anantarapazcAtkRta samaya meM prathama ayana hotA hai| (jahA ayaNeNaM abhilAyo, tahA saMvacchareNa vi bhANiyavyo, jueNa vi vAsasaeNa vi, vAsasahasseNa vi, vAsasayasaharaleNa vi, puvvaMgeNa vi, pubveNa vi, tuDiyaMgeNa vi) jisa prakAra ayana ke saMbaMdha meM yaha abhilApa kahA gayA hai, usI prakAra se, saMvatsara ke viSaya meM bhI abhilApa kaha lenA cAhiye / yuga, varSazana, varSasahastra, varSazatasahastra (lAkhavarSe) (jayA Na bhate ! javuddIve dIve maMdararasa pavvayassa dAhiNaDhe paDhame ayaNe paDibajjai, tayA NaM utaraDDhe vi paDhame ayaNe paDivajjai) mahanta ! nyAre jaMbuDhIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM maMdara parvatanA dakSiNArdhamAM prathama ayana hoya che, tyAre zu uttarAbhA 5 prathama bhayana 1 saya cha 1 ( jahA samae NaM abhilAvo, taheva ayaNeNa vi bhANiyavvo, jAca aNaMtarapacchAkaDasamayaMsi paDhame ayaNe paDivaNNe bhavai) gautama ! samayamA viSayamA malidA5 4ho che, e ja abhilApa athananA viSayamAM paNa samaja. (anantara pazcAhRta samayamAM prathama ayana thAya che,) tyAM sudhInuM samasta kathana samayanA anidA5 prabhAva aj naye. (jahA ayaNeNaM abhilAvo, tahA saMvacchareNa vi bhANiyantro jueNa vi, vAsasaeNa vi, vAsasahasseNa vi, vAsasayasa hasseNa vi, puvya geNavi, puvveNa vi, tuDiyaMgeNa vi) 2vI zata ayananA vissyamAM A abhilApa kahevAmAM AvyuM che, evI rIte saMvatsara (varSa), yuga, zata, paMcana, pazata sasa ( sApa) pUrNa (84vyAyAmAmAma Sa)

Page #76
- pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za05 u01 sU03 RtuvizeSAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 52. evaM pUrvAGgam , pUrvam , truTitAGgam , truTitam , aTaTAGgam , aTaTam , acAGgam , avavam , hUhUkAGgam , hUhUkam , utpalAGgam , utpalam , padmAGgam , padmam , nalinAGgam , nalinam , arthanipUrAGgam ,arthanipUram ,ayunAgam , ayutam ,prayutAGgam mayutam , nayutAgara , nayutam , cUlikAGgas , cUlikA, zIrSaprahelikAGgam , zIrSaprahelikayA, palyopamena, sAgaropameNApi, bhnnitvyH| yadA khalu bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe prathamAvasarpiNI pratipadyate tadA uttarArdhe'pi prathamAvasarpiNI patipUrvoga, pUrva, zruTitAMga, (tuDiyeNa ci, evaM, puvvaMga, puvve, tuDiyaMge, tur3ie, aDaDaMge, aDaDe, akvaMge, abave, hUhUyaMge, hahae, uppalaMge, utpale paumaMge, paume) truTina, aTaTAMga, aTaTa, avavAMga, avaka, hUhUkAMga, hUhUka, utpalAGga, utpala,padmAMga, padma (naliNaMge, naliNe, attha jiuraMge,atthaNiure auaMge, aue, uaMge, ue, pauaMge, paue, cUliyaMge, cUlie, sIsapaheliyaMge lIlapaheliyA,palibhovameNa sAgarovameNa vibhANiyanyo) nalinAMga, nalina, arthanipurAMga, arthanU pura, ayunAMga, ayuna, nayuttAMga, nayuna, prayutAMga, prayuta, cUlikAMga, cUlikA, zIpaMprahelikAMga, zIpaMprahelikA, palyopama aura sAgaropama ina saba ke viSaya meM isI prakAra se abhilApa kaha lenA caahiye| (jayA NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNar3e paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjai, tayA NaM uttaraDne vi paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjai) he bhadanta ! jaba jaMbuddhIpa nAmake chopa meM dakSiNArdha meM prathama avasarpiNI kAla hotA hai-taba uttarArdha meM bhI prathama avasarpiNI dhUpa (84vyAyasisama pUrvA) truTiain (tuDiyeNa vi, evaM puvvaMge, puce, tuDiyaMge, tuDie, aDaDage, aDaDe, avavaMge, avave, hUhUyaMge, hUhUe, utpalAGga utpale, paumage paume naliNaMge, naliNe aNiuraMge atthaNiure, auaMge, aue, NauaMge, Naue, cUliyaMge, cUlie, sIsapaheliaMge sIsapaheliyA, paliovabheNa sAgarovameNa vi, bhANiyavyo) truTita, maTaTA, maTaTa,Aquil, 15, hugxin, hu, Supein, S5,5in, 5, nalinain, nalina, manipura, artha nUpura, ayutain, mayuta, nayutAMta, nayuta, prayutAMta, prayuta, yUnisin, yUlita, zISa prAli, zIpa prasisa, palyopama ane sAgaropama, e badhAMnA viSayamAM paNa eja prakAranA abhilApa kahevA joIe. (jayANaM bhate ! jabuddIve dIve dAhiNaDhe paDhamA osappiNI paDivasjai, vayA Na utaraDDhe vi paDhamA oppiNI paDivajjai) mahanta ! syAre dI5 nAmanA dviIpamAM dakSiNamAM prathama avasarpiNI kALa hoya che, tyAre zuM uttarArdha

Page #77
sUtre padyate, yadA khalu uttarArdhe'pi pratipadyate, tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandararasa parvatasya paurastye pazcime naivAsti avasarpiNI, naivAsti avasarpiNI, avasthitastatra kAlaH prajJaptaH, zramaNAyuSman ? hanta, gautam ! taccaitra - uccArayitavyam, yAvat zramaNAyuSman ! yathA avasarpiNyA AlApako bhaNitaH, evam utsarpiNyA api bhaNitavyaH // TIkA - kAlAdhikArAttadvizeSaRtu - ayanAdi vaktavyatAmAha - ' jayA NaM bhaMte ! ' ityAdi / gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! yadA khalu 'jaMbuddIve dIve ' kAla hotA hai (jayA NaM uttaraDe vi paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjaha) jaba uttarArdha meM bhI prathama avasarpiNI kAla hotA hai taba (jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa pacatthimeNaM puratthimeNaM Nevatthi osappiNI, nevatthi ussapiNI, avaTTie NaM tatthaM kAle paNNatte samaNAuso) jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM mandara parvata ke pUrva aura pazcima meM avasarpiNI nahIM hai, utsarpiNI nahIM hai, to kyA he zravaNa ! AyuSman ! vahAM para avasthita kAla kahA gayA hai ? (hatA ! goyamA ! taM caiva jAva uccAreyavvaM jAva samaNAuso / jahA osappiNIe AlAvago bhaNio, evaM ussappiNIe vi bhANiyavvo ) he gautama! hAM, isI taraha se hai - yAvat pUrva kI taraha saba samajhanA zramaNa AyuStaka jisa prakAra avasarpiNI ke viSaya meM kahA hai usI prakAra se utsarpiNI ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / TIkArtha- - kAla kA adhikAra hone se zAstrakAra usake viSayarUpa Rtu ayana Adi kI vaktavyatA isa sUtra dvArA kaha rahe haiM - ( jayA NaM pazu prathama avasarpilI Aja hoya che ? ( jayA NaM utarate vi paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjai) bhyAre uttarArdha yA prathama avasarpiNI Aja hoya che, ( tayA NaM ja buddIve dIve madarassa pavvavastra puratyimeNaM paccatthimeNa Navatthi osatriNI, nevatthi utsapiNI, avaTTie NaM tatthaMkAle paNNace samaNAuso ) nyAre jaThThIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM madara parvatanI pUrva ane pazcime avasarpiNI kALa hotA nathI, utsarpiNI kALa hotA nathI teA te huM zramaNa ! AyuSman ! tyAM zuM avasthita Aja uhyo che ? ( haMtA, goyamA ! taM cetra jAva uccAreyavvaM jAva samaNAuso ! jahA osappiNIe AlAvago bhaNio, evaM utsapiNIe vi bhANi - yatro ) DA, gautama ! 04 jane che. pUrvapakSa pramANe samasta prathana tha joie. he zramaNa ! AyuSmana ! pantanuM samasta kathana graheNu karavuM, utsarpi zInA viSayamAM paNa avarsApaNI pramANeja kahevuM joIe. TIkA- kALanuM nirUpaNa cAlI rahyu che. tethI tenA bhAgarUpa Rtu, ayana 'mAhituM mA sUtradvArA sUtrAra nizpa 43 che - ( jayANaM bhaMte / ) dhatyAhi gautama

Page #78
premaiyacandrikA TIkA ze0 5 u01 sU03 RtuvizeSAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 61 jambUdvIpe dvIpe ' dAhiNaDe ' dakSiNArthe meruparvatasya dakSiNadigbhAge 'vAsANaM' varSANAM cAturmAsyapramANavarSAkAlasya ' paDhame samae ' prathamaH samayaH 'paDivajjai ' pratipadyate bhavatItyarthaH, varSAkAlArambho bhavatIti yAvat 'tayANaM / tadA khalu 'uttarar3e vi' uttarArdhe'pi vAsANaM' varSANAm "paDhame samae / prathamaH samayaH 'paDivajjai ' pratipadyate ? 'jayANaM ' yadA khalu uttarar3e vi' uttarArddha'pi 'vAsANaM paDhame samae ' varSANAM prathamaH samayaH 'paDivajjai' pratipadyate 'tayANaM' tadA khalu 'jaMbUddIce dI 'jambudvIpe dvIpe 'maMdarassa' mandarasya 'pakyassa' parvatasya 'purasthima-paccatthimeNa ' paurastya-pazcime pUrva-pazcimadigbhAge khalu aNaMtarapurakkhaDe samayaMsi' anantarapuraskRtasamaye na vidyate antara vyavadhAnaM yatra sA, etAdRzo yaH puraskRtaH purovartI samayaH iti trayANAM karmadhArayaH tasmin bhaMte!) ityAdi / gautama prabhu se isa viSaya meM pUchate haiM ki-jaya (jaMbu. dIve dIve) jaMbUdIpa nAmake dvIpa meM (dAhiNaDDe) dakSiNArdha meM-meru parvata ke dakSiNadigbhAgameM, (vAsANaM) cAturmAsya pramANa varSA kAla kA (paDhane samae) prathama samaya (paDivajai) hotA hai, arthAt-varSAkAla prAraMbha hotA hai-(tayA Na) taba (uttaraDevi ) uttarArdha meM bhI-meru parvata ke uttaradigbhAga meM bhI (vAsANaM) cAturmAsya pramANa varSAkAla kA par3hane samae) prathama samaya (paDivajjai) hotA hai-arthAt varSAkAla prAraMbha hotA hai| ataH jaba uttara meM bhI varSAkAla praraMbha hotA hai, to (jaMbuddIve dIye) jaMbaddhIpa nAmake dvIpa meM (maMdassa pavvayassa) mandara parvata kI (purathimapaJcasthimeNaM) pUrva pazcimadizA meM pUrva pazcima digbhAga meM (aNatarapurakkhaDe sama yaMsi) anantara puraskRta samaya meM jisameM antara nahIM hai aisA jo puro. svAmI mahAvIra bhune pUche che 8-(jayANa' javuddIve dIve) Hard! nyAre mUdI5 nAmanA dIpamai ( dAhiNaDDhe) kSiAmA-bhe2 yAtanA dakSiNa himAgabhA (vAsANa) yAramAsa pramANa vrssaatun| (paDhame samae) prathama samaya (paDivajjai) DAya cha, meTa varSAtunA prArama thAya cha, (tayANa ) tyAre ( uttaraDDhe vi) zu uttarAmA 5 (25'tanI uttara haGARITHI ) (vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai) yAra bhAsanA prabhAra pANI varSAtunI prathama samaya hoya che? eTale ke varSARtuno prAraMbha thAya che ? ane je uttarArdhamAM pAtratune prArama thoDAyatA (jabuddIve dIve) dIpanAmanAM dIyama (maMdarassa pavvaMyassa) mahara (2) 5tanA (purathimapacchatthimeNa' ) pUrva mane pariyana Lavani ( aNatarapurakkhaDe samayaMsi) anantara puraskRta samaya-mAma tara nathI me re purovatA samaya cha, me samaye) meTale 3 me samaya (vAkhANa)

Page #79
bhagavatI sUtre 'vAsA ' varSANAm ' paDhame samaye ' prathamaH samayaH ' paDivajjai ?' pratipadyate kim? yasmin samaye jambUdvI pasya dakSiNottara mAge varSAkAlasyArambho bhavati tasmin samaye mandarAcalasya pUrvapazcimabhAge varSAkAlasyArammo bhavati kim ? iti praznaH / bhagavAnAha - 'haMtA, goyamA !' he gautama ! hanta, satyas- ' jayA NaM' yadA khalu 'jaMbuTIce dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe dAhiNaDe' dakSiNArthe 'vAsANaM' varSANAm ' paDhame samae ' prathamaH samayaH ' paDivajjai ' pratipadyate ' taha cetra jAva - paDivajjai ' tathA caiva tvaduktarItyA yAvat - pratipadyate yAvatkaraNAt ' tadAM khalu uttarArdhe'pi varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, yadA khalu uttarArdhe'pi varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastya - pazcime anantara puraskRtavartI samaya usa samaya meM (vAsA) varSA kA (paDhame samae) prathama samaya ( paDivajjai ) hotA hai kyA ? arthAt jisa samaya meM jaMbUdvIpa ke dakSiNa uttarabhAga meM varSAkAla kA AraMbha hotA hai, usa samaya meM mandarAcala ke pUrvapazcima bhAga meM varSAkAla kA AraMbha hotA hai kyA ? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki- ( haMnA goyamA ) hA~, gautama aisA hI hotA hai ( jayA NaM ) jaba (jaMbuddIve dIve) jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke at meM (dAhiNaDe) dakSiNArdha meM ( vAsA NaM ) varSAkAla kA ( paDhame samae) prathama samaya ( paDivajjaha ) hotA hai (taha ceva jAva paDivajjara) usI taraha se tumhArI kahI huI rIti ke anusAra yAvat hotA hai / yahAM ( yAvat ) pada se ( tadA khalu uttarArdhe'pi varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, yadA khalu uttarArdhe'pi varSA prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, tadA jaMbUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastyapazcime anantarapuraskRta samaye varSA Rtu (paDhame samae paDivyajjai 1) prathama sabhaya hoya che ? goTa hai nyAre jabUdbIpanA dakSiNa ane uttara bhAgamAM varSARtunA prAra`bha thAya che, eja samaye zuM madAcalanA pUrva ane pazcima bhAgamAM paNa varSARtunA Arabha thAya che ? bhahAvIra anubhavANa bhAye che - ( haMtA, goyamA ! ) DA, gautama ! gorbu o ne che - ( jayANa ) kyAre ( ja buddIve dIve) zUdvIpa nAmanA dvIpasAM ( dAhiNaiDhe ) dRkSiNArdhabhAM ( vAkhANaM ) varSARtunA ( paDhame samae paDivajjai ) athama sabhaya hoya che, ( tahacaiva jAva paDivajjai ) tyAre uttarArdhabhAM pazu varSA Rtune prathama samaya hAya che ane jayAre ja khUdvIpanA uttarAmAM varSAkAlanA prAraMbha thAya che, tyAre ja smRdvIpanA mahera parvatanA pUrva ane pazcima bhAgamAM pAzu varSAnA prAraMbha thAya che. ' jAva' paddathI saMgraha 4rAyeA sUtrapAhano artha paNa ahIM ApI dIdhA che. ( anantara puraskRta samaya) eTale ke bilakula

Page #80
pramaiyandrikA TIkA za05 70 1 sU0 3 prastuvizeSAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 63 samaye varSANAM prathamaH samayaH' iti saMgrAhyam tathA ca dakSiNottarabhAge varSA''rambha samayA'vyahitottarasamaya etra pUrvapazcimabhAge'pi vakAlArambho bhavatItyuttaram / punautamo dADhayAMga pRcchati-'jayANaM bhate !' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! yadA khalu 'jaMbuddIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe 'maMdarassa' mandarasya 'pavyayassa' / parvatasya 'purasthimeNaM' paurastye pUrvabhAge khalu 'vAsANaM' varSANAm 'paDhame samae ' prathamaH samayaH 'paDivajjai ' pratipadyate ' tayANaM' tadA khalu paccasthi , meNa vi' pazcime'pi khalu 'vAsANaM paDhame samae ' varSANAM prathamaH samayaH 'paDi. vajjai' pratipadyate ? 'jayANaM' yadA khalu 'paccasthimeNa vi' pazcime'pi 'vAsANaM paDhame samae' varSANAM prathamaH samayaH 'paDivajjai ' pratipadyate ' tayANaM jAva'* tadA khalu yAvat-jambUdvIpe dvIpe ityarthaH maMdarasa pavyayasya ' mandarasya parvatasya varSANAM prathamaH samayaH ) isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai / tathA ca dakSiNottarabhAga meM vAraMbha samaya ke avyavahita uttara samaya meM hI pUrvapazcimabhAga meM bhI varSAkAla kA AraMbha hotA hai| aisA yaha uttara hai| aba gautama punaH dRDhatA nimitta dUsarI taraha se prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (jayA NaM bhaMte ! ) he bhadanta ! jaba (jaMbuddIve dIve) jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke dIpa meM (maMdarassa pavvayassa ) maMdara parvata ke ( purathimeNaM ) pUrvabhAga meM (vAlANaM) varSA kA (paDhame samae ) prathama samaya (paDivajjai ) hotA hai (tayA Na) taba (paJcatthimeNaM vi) pazcimabhAga meM bhI ( bosANaM ) varSA kA (paDhame samae ) prathama samaya (paDivajjai ) hotA hai / ataH (jayA NaM) jaba ( pacatthimeNa vi) pazcima bhAga meM bhI (vAsANaM) varSA kA ( paDhame samae) prathama samaya (paDivajjai ) hotA hai taba (jAva) yAvat (maMdarassa pavvayassa maMdara parvata ke (uttara dAhiNeNaM uttara dakSiNa bhaapheraphAra vinAne samaya tAtparya e che ke jabadvIpanA dakSiNA ane uttarArdhamAM vaSoRtunA prAraMbhano je samaya che. eja samaye maMdiranA pUrva ane pazcima bhAgamAM paNa varSARtune prAraMbha thAya che. ve gautama svAmI yA viSayamA mIla zata prazna pUche cha-(jayANaM mate ! ) 3 mahanta ! nyAre (javahI dIve) bI5 nAmanA dIpabho (maMdasaras pavvayassa) bha2 patanA (purathime Na) pUlAmA (vAsANa paDhame samae) varSAtunI prathama samaya (paDivajai) DAya cha, ( tayANa') tyAre " paccatthimeNa vi" pazcima bhAgamA pay " vAsANa" zu vrssaatune| " paDhame samae paDivajaha " prathama samaya DAya cha ? mana "jAva' maMdayarassa - pavvayassa uttaradAhiNeNaM tarapacchAkaDasamayaMsi vAsANa paDhame samae paDivajjai /

Page #81
64 bhagavatIsUtre 'uttara-dAhiNeNaM' uttara-dakSiNe khalu 'aNaMtara pacchAkaDasamayaM si' anantara pazcAtkRtasamaye, anantaraH = pUrvapazcimavidehArabhamANavAMprathamasamayApekSayA anyavahito yaH pazcAtkRtaH pUrvAtItaH samayastatra dakSiNottarArdhe 'vAsANaM paDhame samaye' vANAM prathamaH samayaH 'paDivanne bhavai ?' pratipannaH sampanno bhavati kim ? arthAt pUrvapazcimArdhe vArambhasamayAd avyAhitapUrvasamaye dakSiNottarArdhe varSAkAlArambho bhavati kim ? iti prshnH| ___ bhagavAnAha-'hatA, goyamA !' he gautama ! hanta, satyam 'jayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve ' yadA khalu jambUdvIpe dvIpe 'maMdarassa pandhayassa ' mandarasya parvatasya 'purasthimeNaM' paurastye khalu pUrvabhAge ' evaM ceva uccAreyadhvaM, jAva paDibanne bhavai ' evam tvaduktarItyA varSAkAlarammAdikam uccArayitavyaM spaSTatayA ga meM (aNaMtarapacchAkaDasamayaMsi ) anantara pazcAtkRta samaya meM pUrva pazcimavideha meM AraMbha ho rahe varSA ke prathama samaya kI apekSA avya. vahita pUrvatIna samaya meM dakSiNottarArdha meM (vAsANaM paDhase samae ) va. rSA kA prathama samaya (paDivajjai) hotA hai kyA? arthAt pUrva pazcimA meM varSAraMbha samaya se avyavahita pUrva samaya meM dakSiNottarArdha meM varSAkAla kA AraMbha hotA hai kyA? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (hanA goyamA ) hAM gautama ! isI taraha se hotA hai, (jayA NaM jaMbuddIve dIve ) jaba ja bUdvIpa meM (maMdarassa pavvayassa) mandara parvata ke ( purathimeNaM ) pUrvabhAga meM ( evaM ceva uccAreyacaM ) jaisA tuma kaha rahe ho vaisA hI hotA hai aisA pATha bolanA cAhiye aura vaha (jAva paDivAne bhavai ) isa pATha taka kahanA cAhiye- isa prakAra se kahane meM jyAre uttarArdhamAM varSAkALane prAraMbha thAya che, tyAre maMdira parvatanA uttara bhane kSi bhAmA 5 zuqwn! prathama samayaDAya cha 1 (aNaMtarapacchAkaDasamayasi " mAnata2 pazcAta samaya tAtparya nIce pramANe samanyu sUtranA prAraMbhe je samaya batAvyuM che, tenAthI pheraphAra vinAnA samaye eTale ke pUta samaye ja, tAtparya e che ke pUrva ane pazcimamAM varSone je prathama samaya hoya che,eja prathama samaya zuM utarAdha ane dakSiNArdhamA hoya che? "hatA goyamA ! " DA, gautama ! me 1 bhane cha-' jayA NaM jaMbu hIve dIve " nyAre yUdrIyana " madarassa pacayAsa" ma42 patinA "purathimeNa" pUrvasAmA varSAtunI prathama samaya khAya cha, "eva cetra uccAreyavaMjAva paDibanne bhavaha " tyAMcI 23 42 prazasUtramA yo samasta

Page #82
merakanikA 10 . 0 1 10 pratizeSAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 65 vaktavyam yAvat-pratipanno bhavati ityantam , tathAcAyamartha:-jambUdvIpe mandarAcalasya pUrvapazcimabhAge varSAkAlArambhasamayAd avyavahitapUrvasamaye eva dakSiNottara bhAge varSAkAlArambhaH sampadyate ityuttaram yAvatkaraNAt pUrvapakSoktAvaziSTabhAgaH saMgrAhyaH / ' evaM jahA samaeNaM ' evam upayuktarItyA yathAsamayena samayamadhikRtya 'abhilAyo bhaNio' abhilApaH AlApakaH bhaNitaH kathitaH 'vAsANaM' varSANAm , ' tahA' tathA 'AvaliyAe vi' AvalikayA'pi 'bhANiyabbo' bhaNitavyaH, AvalikA ca asaMkhyAtasamayAtmakarUpA vodhyA tadabhilApazcaivam 'jayANaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNar3e yAsANaM paDhamA AvaliA paDivajjai, tayANaM uttarale vi, jayANaM uttaraDDhe vAsANaM paDhamA AvaliA paMDivajjai, tayANaM jaMbuDhIve yaha artha hotA hai ki ja vRddhIpa meM, mandarAcala ke pUrvapazcimabhAga meM, gha. SAMkAla ke AraMbha samaya se avyavahitapUrva samaya meM hI dakSiNottarabhAga meM varSAkAla kA AraMbha ho jAtA hai| yahAM yAvat zabda se pUrva pakSa meM kahA gayA avaziSTa bhAga grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| (evaM jahA samaeNaM abhilAyo aNio vAsANaM, tahA AvaliyAe vi bhANiyaco) jaisA samaya ko lekara uparyukta paddhati ke anusAra abhilApa-AlApaka kahA gayA hai varSA ko, usI prakAra se AvalikA ko lekara bhI varSAsaMbaMdhI AlApaka kaha lenA cAhiye-asaMkhyAta samayoM kI eka AvalikA hotI hai-isa kA abhilApa isa prakArase hotA hai(jayA NaM aMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNar3e vAsANaM paDhamA AvaliyA paDivajjai, tayA NaM uttaraDevi, jayA NaM uttarar3e vAlANa paDhamA AvaliyA paDivajjai, nayA jaMbuddIve dIne maMdarassa pavvayassa purthimpcctthipaTha grahaNa kare. samasta uttara sUtra bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che-jabudvIpamAM meru parvatanA pUrva ane pazcima bhAgamAM varSAkALane je prathama hoya che, e ja prathama samaye dakSiNA ane uttarArdhamAM paNa varSone prAraMbha thatuM hoya che. tebhanA pani prAra' samayamA mata2 nathI "evaM jahA samae Na abhilAvo bhaNio vAsANa, tahA AvaliyAe vi. bhANiyavvo) sabhayanI apekSA varSAkALane je AlApaka (praznottara) upara ApavAmAM AvyA che, e avalikAnI apekSAe paNa vaSakALa viSayaka AlApaka kahe joIe. asaMkhyAta samanI eka AvalikA thAya che. AvalikAnI apekSAe A pramANe mAsA54 manI-(jayANa mate ! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDhe vAsANa paDhamA Ava. liyA paDivajjai, taNa uttagDDhe vi, jayANaM uttaraDDhe vAsANa paDhamA Avali

Page #83
bhagavatIso dIve maMdarassa pancayassa purathimapaccatthimeNaM aNaMtarapurakkhaDasamayasi vAsANaM paDhamA AvaliyA paDivajjai ? haMtA, goyamA ! jAva-paDivajjai' ityAdirUpo ghodhyaH, evam ' ANapANUna vi' Ana-prANAbhyAmapi uktasamayAbhilApavat AlApakA vaktavyaH, Ana-prANazca ucchvAsaniHzvAsakAlarUpo bodhyaH, tadabhilApasvarUpaJcoparyuktAvalikAbhilApasvarUpavat svayamUhanIyam, evam 'yoveNa vi' stokenApi pUrvavadabhilApo vaktavyaH stokazca saptapANapramANaH, evaM lavaNa vi' lavenApi pUrvavadabhilApo-bhaNitavyaH, lavazca saptastokarUpaH tathA 'muhureNa vi' muhUrtenApi abhilApaH pUrvavad vodhyA, muhUrtastu saptasaptati lavapramANaH, evam 'ahoroNa vi' ahorAtreNApi abhilApo vaktavyaH, ahorAtrazca triMzanmuhUrtAmeNaM aNantarapurakkhaDasamayaMsI vAsANaM paDhamA AvaliyA paDivajjaha ? haMtA, goyamA jAva paDivajjada) ityAdi / isI taraha se (ANapANUna vi) Ana prANa ko bhI lekara ukta samaya ke abhilApa kI taraha AlA. paka kahanA cAhiye / ucchvAsa niHzvAsa kAlarUpa yaha AnaprANa hotA hai| isa ke abhilApa kA svarUpa uparyukta AvalikA ke abhilApa ke svarUpa kI taraha se hI apane Apa samajhanA caahiye| isI taraha se (thoveNa vi) stoka ko lekara bhI pahile jaisA hI abhilApa kahanA caahiye| sAta prANa rUpa yaha stokakAla hotA hai| ( evaM laveNa vi) isI taraha se lava ko lekara bhA amilApa jAnanA cAhiye-sAtastokoMkA eka lava hotA hai / tathA-(muhutteNa vi) pUrva kI tarahase muhUrta ko lekara bhI abhilApa kahanA cAhiye-77sitotera lavoM kA eka muhUrta yA paDivajjai, tayANa jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa purathimapaccasthimeNa' aNaMtara purakkhaDasamayasi vAsANa' paDhamA AvaliyA paDivajjai ?) hatA, goyamA ! jAva paDivajjai) tyAhi me pramANe ( ANapANUna vi) mAnAnI mkSAe paNa samayanA AlApaka jevo ja AlApaka kahe joIe. ucchuvAsa niHzvAsa kALarUpa te AnaprANuM hoya che. tenuM svarUpa uparyukta AvalikAnA maalaa54|| 2135 re / sabhaDa devu se prabhArI (thoveNa vi) stAnI apekSAe paNa e ja AlApaka kahe. sAta prANarUpa kALane stoka kahe che. ( evaM laveNa vi) sanI apekSA para mevA mAsA54 4 stana me sAmane cha. 77 satyAtera savarnu muhUta mana cha. (muhurtaNa name sAta vi. bhutanI apekSA 5 vI 4 mAsA54 4 na. "ahoratteNa

Page #84
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u01 sU0 3 RtuvizeSAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 67 tmakaH prasiddha eva, evam ' pakkheNa vi' pakSeNApi abhilApo vidheyaH pakSazvArdhamAsarUpaH paJcadazAhorAtrAtmakaH, tathA 'mAseNa vi' mAsenApi AlApako vaktavyaH mAsazca triMzadahorAtrarUpaH prasiddha eva / evam ' uUNA vi' RtunApi pUrvasamayAdi vat AlApako bhaNitavyaH, Rtuzca mAsadvayAtmakA, tadupasaMharanAha-'eesi savvesiM ' etepAM sarveSAm AvalikA diRtuparyantAnAm 'jahA samayasya abhilAvo' yathA samayasya abhilApaH 'tahA bhANiyavyo' tathA bhaNitavyaH, tathA caitatprakaraNoktAH dazasaMkhyakAH samayAvalikAdiRtuparyantA amilApakAH prdshiNtdishaa'vseyaaH| tato hemantavipaye gautamaH pRcchati-' jayANaM bhaMte !' ityAdi he bhadanta ! yadA khalu 'jaMbuddIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe ' hemaMtANaM' hotA hai|| (ahorasteNa vi) ahorAtra ko lekara bhI isI prakAra se abhilApa kahanA caahiye| tIsa30tIsa muhUrtoM kA eka ahorAtra hotA hai| (pakkheNa vi mAseNa vi) isI prakAra se pakSa aura mAsa ko lekara bhI abhilApa banA lenA caahiye| pandraha dina rAta kA eka pakSa aura do pakSoM kA ekamAsa hotA hai| (uUNA vi) Rtu ko lekara bhI isI rUpa se abhilApa niSpanna kara lenA caahiye| do mAsa kI eka Rtu hotI hai| aba isI bAta kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki-(eesi savvesiM jahAM samayassa abhilAvo tahA mANiyaco) AvalikA se lekara Rtu paryanta kA abhilApa samaya ke abhilApa kI taraha se kaha lenA cAhiye / isa taraha samaya se lekara Rtutaka daza 10 abhilApa ye ho jAte haiN| ___ aba hemaMtaRtu ke viSaya meM gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-( jayA NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve hemaMtAga paDhame samae paDivajjai01) he bhadanta ! vi, pakkheNa vi, mAseNa vi, uUNAvi) me prabhArI hinAninI apekSA, 5khavADiyAnI apekSAe, mAsanI apekSAe. ane tunI apekSAe paNa evAja AlApa (praznottara) kahevA joIe. (30trIsa muhUrtane rAtridivasa thAya che, paMdara dinarAtanuM pakhavADiyuM thAya che ane be pakhavADiyAne bhAsa thAya che. be mAsanI eka naDatu thAya che. have eja vAtane upasaMhAra karatA sUtrakAra kahe cha / ( eesi samvesi jahA samayasa abhilAvo tahA bhANiyavvo ) bhApatithI laine tu paryantanA alApa (praznottare) samayanA alApaka pramANe ja kahevA joIe. A rIte samayathI raDatu paryantanA 10 dasa AlApa banaze. Dave gautama sabhI utanA viSayamA prabhune prazna pare che (jayANa bhate / jaMbuddIve dIve hemaMtANaM paDhame sabhae paDivajjai) Mera ! tyAre bhA

Page #85
bhagavatIsUtra hemantasya RtoH zItakAlasya 'paDhame samae' prathamaH samayaH 'pddivjji0| pratipadyate tadA uttarArdhe'pi hemantasya prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, atha ca yadA uttarArdhe'pi hemantasya prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarAcalasya pUrvapazcime digbhAge hemantasya prathama samayaH pratipadyate kim ? iti praznaH / bhagavAnAha - 'jahe va vAsANaM' ityAdi / he gautama ! yathaiva yatprakAraka eva carpANAm dakSiNottaraviSayakaH pUrvapazcimaviSayakazca 'abhilAvo' abhilApaH pUrva pratipAditaH 'taheba' tathaiva tatprakAra eva 'hemaMtAga vi' hemantAnAmapi abhilApako - vaktavyaH, tathA ca varSAkAlasyArambhaviSayakAbhilApAnusAraM hemantakAlArambho'pi vijJeyaH tathAhi jambUdvIpasya dakSiNottarArdhe hemantakAlArambhasamayAvyavahitottarasamaye jaba isa jaMbuddhIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM hemanta Rtu kA-zItakAla kA prathama samaya hotA hai-taba uttavA meM bhI hemanta kA prathama samaya hotA hai aura jaba uttarArdha meM bhI hemanta kA prathama samaya hotA hai usa samaya jaMbUdvIpa meM mandarAcala ke pUrvapazcima bhAga meM hemanta kA kyA prathama samaya hotA hai ? ___ isa prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki he gautama! pahile jaisA dakSidha ke viSaya meM AlApaka aura pUrvapazcimadigbhAga ke viSaya meM AlApaka pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai, vaisA hI AlApaka hemaMta Rtu ko lekara bhI kara lenA caahiye| isa taraha varSAkAla ke AraMbha ke abhilApa ke anusAra hemaMta kAla ke AraMma kA abhilopa bhI jAnanA cAhiye / tathAhi-jaMgIpa ke dakSiNa uttA meM hemantakAla ke auraMbha jabUdvIpamAM dakSiNAmAM hemantaRtune (ziyALAnI prathama samaya hoya che, tyAre zuM uttarArdhamAM paNa hemantaRtune prathama samaya hoya che ane jyAre jaMbudvIpanA uttarArdhamAM hemantane prathama hoya tyAre zuM jambudvIpamAM maMdarAcala (meru) parvatanA pUrva ane pazcima bhAgamAM paNa hemantane prathama samaya hoya che? mahAvIra prabhu tene A pramANe uttara Ape che-he gautama! pahelAM dakSiNA ane uttarArdhanA viSayamAM varSAkALane anulakSIne jevuM kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che, ane pUrva ane pazcima dimAgonA viSayamAM jevuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che, evuM ja pratipAdana ahIM hemantaRtunI apekSAe karavuM joIe A rIte varSARtunA AraMbhane anulakSIne je AlApaka AgaLa AkhyA che, e ja AlApaka hemantaRtunA AraMbhanA samayane anulakSIne paNa banI. tathA jaMbadvIpanA meru parvatanA pUrva bhAgamAM jyAre hemantane prathama samaya hoya che tyAre pazcima bhAgamAM paNa hemantane prathama samaya hoya che, ane

Page #86
prameyacandrikA TIkA ze0 5 0 1 sU0 3 RtuvizeSAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 69 eva jambUdvIpe mandarAcalasya pUrvapazcimabhAge hemantakAlArambhaH sampadyate ityuttaram evaM ' gimhANa vibhANiyantro jAva- uUNa ' grIpmANAmapi grISmasya uSNakAlasya abhilApo bhaNitavyaH vaktavyaH yAvat-RtunA, yAvatkaraNAt - ' AvalikayA'pi, Ana-prANAyAmapi, stokenApi, lavenApi, muhUrtenApi, ahorAtreNApi, - pakSeNApi, mAsenApi ' iti saMgrAhyam, tathA ca ' evaM ' evam uktarItyA ' tiSNi tri' trINyapi trayANAmapi 'ee siM' etepAM varSA hemantagrISmANAm 'tIsaM AlAvagA bhANiyacyA ' triMzad AlApakAH bhaNitavyAH, vaktavyAH. arthAt pratyekaM trayANAmapi varSAdInAM samayAdiRtvantaiH dazabhiH AlApakaiH saMmelya triMzatsaMkhyakA AlApakA bhavantIti bhAvaH / ke samaya se avyavahita uttarasamaya meM hI, jaMbUdvIpa meM mandarAcala ke pUrvapazcima bhAga meM hemanta kAla kA AraMbha hotA hai / ( evaM gimhANa vi bhANi jAva ukae ) isa taraha se Rtutaka grISmakAla saMbaMdhI abhilApa bhI jAnanA cAhiye - yahAMpara yAvatpada se (AvaliyA'pi, AprANAbhyAmapi stokenApi, lavenApi, muhUrttenApi, ahorAtreNApi pakSeNApi, mAsenApi ) isa pATha kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai aisA jAnanA cahiye / ( evaM ee tiNi vi) isa taraha - isa pUrvokta rIti ke anusAra ina varSA, hemanta aura grISma ina RtuoM ke (tosa AlavagA bhANiyaaar) ityAdi AlApaka kahanA cAhiye / arthAt pratyeka ina vargAdika tIna RtuoM meM se pratyeka Rtu ke samaya se lekara Rtu taka daza-daza AlApaka hote haiM - so ina saba ko milAkara tIsa 30 AlApaka ho jAte haiM / tyAre uttarAdha ane dakSiNA mAM paNa hemantane prathama samaya hoya che. ityAdi samasta kathana ahIM hemantakALanI apekSAe grahaNa karavu joIe. ( evaM gimhAga vi bhANiyantro jAva uUe ) 4 amANe grISmaRtunI apekSAe paNa samayathI laIne Rtu paryantanA AlApaka kahevA joie. ahIM (jAva) 50thI (AvaliruyA'pi, AnanANAbhyAmapi sokenApi, lavenApi, muhUrtenA'pi, ahorAtreNApi pakSenApi mAsenAni ) mA sUtrapAThana sazraddha zvAmAM mAvyA che. (eva N ee tiNi vi) yArIte - pUrvokta rIta prabhAze varSA, Demanta bhane zrISma, se trAze RtuyonA ( tIsa AlAvagA bhANiyantrA ) mula 30 asAya kahevA joIe. kahevAnuM tAtpa e che ke pratyekanA prathamasamaya, AvalikA, bhAnapANu, sto, sava, suhUrta, nirAtri, pakSa, bhAsa ane RtunI apekSAo haMsa, isa mAdAya manaze.

Page #87
6. bhagavatIstra ____ atha ayanAdi viSayamAha-'jayA NaM bhaMte ! ityAdi / he bhadanta ! yadA khalu 'jaMbuddIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe 'maMdarassa pandhayassa' mandarasya parvatasya 'dAhiNaDe ' dakSiNArdhe 'paDhame ayaNe' prathamam ayanam sambatsarasya zrAvaNamAsata ArambhAt dakSiNAyanaM paDmAsAtmakamityarthaH 'paDivajjai' pratipadyate, ' tayANaM' tadA khalu ' uttarar3e vi' uttarArdhe 'pi ' paDhame ayaNe ' prathamam ayanam dakSiNAyanamityarthaH 'paDivajjai' pratipadyate, atha ca yadA uttarArdhe'pi prathamam ayanaM pratipadyate tadA jambU dvIpe mandarAvalasya pUrvapazcime bhAge dakSiNAyanapuraskRtotta rAyaNam pratipadyate kim ? arthAt dakSiNottarabhAge dakSiNAyanArambhakAlAvyavahitottarakAle pUrvapazcime uttarAyaNArambho bhavati kim ? iti praznaH / aba sUtrakAra ayana Adi ko pratipAdana karane ke nimitta kahate haiM (jayA NaM bhaMte) ityAdi-he bhadanta ! isa prakAra sambodhita karate hue gautamaprabhu se pUchate haiM ki-jaba (javuddIve dIve) jaMbUdvIpa isa nAmake dvIpa meM (maMdarassa pavvayassa) mandara parvata ke (dAhiNaDDe) dakSiNArdha meM (paDhame ayaNe) prathama ayanasaMmvansara ke zrAvaNamAsa se lagAkara chaha mAha taka kA dakSiNAyana-hotA hai, (tayA NaM) taba (uttaraDe vi) uttarArdha meM bhI (paDhame ayaNe) prathama ayana dakSiNAyana hotA hai| athaca-jaya uttarArdha meM bhI prathama ayana hotA hai-taba jaMvUchIpa meM mandarAcalaparvata ke pUrvapazcimadigbhAga meM dakSiNAyanapuraskRta uttarAyaNa hotA hai kyA ? arthAt-dakSiNottarabhAga meM dakSiNAyana AraMbha hone ke avyavahita uttara kAla meM pUrva pazcimadigbhAga meM uttarAyaNa kA AraMbha ho jAtA hai kyA? have sUtrakAra ayana AdinuM patipAdana karavAne mATe nIcenAM sUtro kahe cha (jayANa bhate ! ) Dard ! mAre jabuddove dIve ) dIpanAmanA aluri (maMdarasta pavvayassa dohiNaDhe ) marAya nakSiAmA (paDhame ayaNe ) pathama ayana (zrAvaNa mAsathI zarU karIne cha mAsa parvatanA samayanuM dakSiNayn) thAya cha, (tayAga) tyAre (uttaraDUDhe vi) uttarAbhA paY (paDhame ayaNe) zuM pathama ayana (dakSiNAyana) thAya che? ane jayAre uttarArdhamAM prathama ayana thAya che, tyAre jaMbUDhIpanA meru parvatanI pUrva ane pazcimanA dikSAgamAM paNa zuM dakSiNAyana puraskRta uttarAyaNa hoya che? kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke dakSiNettara bhAgamAM dakSiNAyana AraMbha thavA avyavahita uttarakALe pUrva pazcima dizabhAgamAM zuM uttarAyaNane AraMbha thaI jAya che?

Page #88
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 1 90 3 atuvizeSAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 71 bhagavAnAha-'jahA samaeNaM' ityAdi / he gautama ! yathA yatprakArakA samayena samayamadhikRtya ' amilAvo' abhilApa: pUrva pratipAditaH 'taheca' tathaiva tatmakAraka eva ' ara peNa vi' ayanenApi dakSiNAdyayanamadhikRtyApi AlApakA 'bhANiyaco' bhaNi tavyaH raktadhyaH nAva- aNaMtarapacchAka usamayaMsi ' yAvatanantarapazcAtkRtasamaye 'paDhame ayane' prathamam ayanaM dakSiNAyanaM ' paDivaNe bhavai' pratipannaM bhavati, tathA ca yAvaskaraNAd jambUdvIpe mandarAcalasya dakSiNotarArdhe yadA dakSiNAyanArambho bhavati tadA jambUdvIpe mandarAcalaraya pUrvapazcimArdhe dakSiNAyanArambhakAlAdhyahitottarakAle eva uttarAyaNArambho bhavati evaM jambUdvIpe mandarAcalasya pUrva-pazcimArdhe yadA uttarAyaNArambho bhavati tadA jambUdvIpe mandarAcalasya dakSiNottarArdhe uttarAyaNArambhakAlAvyavahitapUrvakAle eva dakSiNAyanArambho bhavati iti smaadhaanaashyH| isa gautama ke prazna kA samAdhAna karane nimitta prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(jahA mamaeNaM) ityAdi-he gautama / jisa prakAra ko abhilApa samaya ko lekara pahile pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai (taheva) usI prakAra kA abhilApa (ayaNeNavi) ayana ko lekara bhI arthAt dakSiNAyana Adi ko lakSya karake bhI (bhANiyanvo) kahanA cAhiye / (jAva aNatarapacchAkaDasamayasi ) yAvat anantara pazcAtkRta samaya meM ( paDhame ayane ) prathama ayana (paDivaNe bhavai ) pratipanna hotA hai| yahA~ yAvatpada se (jaMbUdvIpe maMdarAcalasya pUrva pazcimAdhai dakSiNAyanAraMbhakAlAvyavAhitottarakAle eva uttarAyaNAraMbho bhavati, evaM jaMbUdvIpe maMdarAcalasya pUrva pazcimArdhe yadA uttarAyaNAraMbho bhavati tadA jambUdvIpe mandarAcalasya dakSiNottarArdhe uttarAyaNArabhakolAvyavahitapUrvakAle eva dakSiNAyanAraMbho bhavati ) isa pATha uttara- (jahA samaeNa) yA. gautama ! samayanI mapekSA 21 // mAdAyatuM 52 pratipAhana 42vAmI mAvyu cha, ( taheva) se prAranA bhAdA5 (ayaNeNa vi) ayananI apekSA (kSiNAyana mAha vize) (bhANiyanvo) 2. (jAva aNatarapacchAkaDasamayasi ) mananta2 pazcAsta samayamA (paDhame ayane) paDA bhayana (paDivaNNe bhavai) thAya cha, maDI upAnu samasta 4thana 42 naye. mI (jAva) ( yAvat) 54thI niiyn| sUtra grahaNa rAya cha-(jabadvIpe maMdarAcalasya , pUrvapazcimArdhe dakSiNAyanAra' bhakAlAvyavahitottarakAle eva uttarAyaNAra bho bhavati, evaM javUdvIpe maMdarAcalasya pUrvapazcimArdhe yadA uttarAyaNAraMbho bhavati tadA jabUdvIpe mandagacalasya dakSiNottarAya uttarAyaNAraMbhakAlAvyavahitapUrvakAle eva dakSiNAyanAraMbho bhavati ) ma uttara

Page #89
, bhagavatI sUtre punarbhagavAn anuktamanasamAdhAnamAha-' jahA agraNeNaM abhilAvo ' ityAdi / he gautama ! yathA yatkArako yAdRza ityarthaH ' ayaNeNaM ' ayanena dakSiNAdhayanamadhikRtya abhilApaH adhunoktaH ' tahA ' tathA tatprakArakatAdRzaH abhilApa ityarthaH ' saMcacchareNa vi ' saMvatsareNApi saMvatsaramadhikRtyApi ' bhANiyantro ' bhaNitavyaH, abhilApAkAratha ayanAbhilApavatravayamUhanIyaH, evaM ' jueNa vi ' yugekA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai / tAtparya isa uttaravAkya kA isa prakAra se hai ki jambUdvIpa meM mandarAcala ke dakSiNottaradigbhAga meM, jisa samaya dakSiNAyana kA AraMbha hotA hai, usa samaya jambUdvIpa meM mandarAcala ke pUrva pazcima digbhAga meM dakSiNAyana ke AraMbhakAla ke avyavahita uttara kAla meM hI uttarAyaNa kA AraMbha ho jAtA hai / imI taraha se jambUdvIpa meM mandarAcala ke pUrvapazcimArdha meM - pUrvapazcimadigbhAga meM jaba uttarA yaNa kA AraMbha hotA hai taba jaMbUdvIpa meM mandarAcala ke dakSiNa-uttarArdha meM uttarAyaNa ke AraMbha kAla se avyavahita pUrvakAla meM hI dakSiNAyana kA AraMbha ho jAtA hai / 79 aba bhagavAn anukta prazna ke samAdhAna nimitta kahate haiM ki - ( jahA aNeNaM abhilAvI ) ityAdi / he gautama | jaisA abhilApa (ayaNeNaM) ayanadakSiNAdi ayana ko lekara abhI kahA jA cukA hai, (tahA) usI prakAra kA abhilApa (saMvaccareNa ci) saMvatsara ko lekara bhI (bhANivo kahalenA cAhiye | abhilApa kA AkAra ayana ke abhilApa kI vAkayanuM tAtparya evu che ke-ja'bUdvipamAM mandarAcalanA dakSiNAttara bhAgamAM jyAre dakSiNAyanane AraMbha thAya che, te samaye jamUdrIpamAM mAcalanA pU pazcima ditramAM dakSiNAyananA avyavahita uttara kALamAMja uttarAyaNanA AraMbha thai jAya che, eja pramANe jyAre ja khUdrIpamAM maMdarAcalanA pUrva pazcimAmAM-- pUrva pazcima digbAgamAM uttarAyaNanA AraMbha thAya che, tyAre jamUdrIpamAM maMdarAcalanA dakSiNAttarA mAM-dakSiNa ane uttara bhAgamAM uttarAyaNanA AraMbha kALathI avyavahita pUtra kALamAM ja dakSiNAyananA AraMbha thAya che. have mahAvIra prabhu keTalAka na pUchAyelA praznonA samAdhAna nimitte kahe che e ( jahAM agraNeNa abhilAvo ) hatyAhi. he gautama ! ( ayaNeNa ) ayana (dakSiNADhi ayana) nA viSayamAM jevA AlApaka upara kahevAmAM Avye che, (nahA ) 4 prahArano bhAsAyA ( saMvacchareNa vi bhANiyavvo) saMvatsarane anulakSIne paNa kahevA joIe. ayananA AlApaka jeve ja AlApaka saMvatsaranI

Page #90
- prameyacandrikA TIkA 205 u01 sU0 3 RtuvizeSAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 73 nApi, paJcasaMvatsarAtmakaM yugamadhikRtyApi AlApakA kalpanIyaH, tathA 'vAsa sapaNa vi' varSazatenApi, varSazatamadhikRtyApi uktAlApaka kramaH svayaM veditavyaH evaM vAsasahasseNa vi' varSasahasregApi varSasahasramarikRtyApi, tathA vAsa-saya sahasseNa vi' varSazatasahastreNApi, lakSavarSANyadhikRtyApi, tathA 'pugeNa vi' pUrvAGgeNApi, caturazItilakSavaSaiH pUrvAGgam tena pUrvAGgegApi evaM 'pUjveNa vi' pUrvaNApi-caturazItilakSapUrvAGgaiH pUrvam tena pUrveNApi, anenaiva krameNa agre'pi bodhyam / tathA 'tuDiyaMgeNa vi' TitAGgenApi evaM ' tuDiyeNa vi' truTitenApi, jambU dvIpe mandarAcalasya dakSiNottarArdhe pUrvapazcimA ca pUrvapradarzitarItyA AlApakAH svayamUhanIyAH, ante tadupasaMharanAha-' evaM puvvaMge, puvve ' ityAdi / evamuktarItyA pUrvAnam , pUrvam , ' tuDiaMge' truTitAGgam , ' tuDie ' truTitam , ' aDataraha svayaM raca lenA caahiye| (evaM jueNa vi) pAMca saMvatsaroM kA eka yuga hotA hai-so isIprakAra se isa yuga ko lekara bhI AlApaka banA lenA cAhiye / tathA-(vAsasaeNa vi) varSazata ko bhI adhikRta karake ukta AlApaka kA krama svayaM jAna lenA cAhiye / isI taraha se (vAsa sahasseNa vi) varSa sahasra ko bhI lekara ke tathA (vAsasayasahasseNa vi) lAkhavarSoM ko bhI lekara ke (puvaMgeNa vi) caurAsI lAkha varSarUpa,(punveNa vi) pUrvAGga ko bhI lekara ke-caurAsI lAkha pUrvAGgo se niSpanna hue pUrva ko bhI lekara tathA (tuDiyaMgeNa vi) truTitAMga ko lekara (tuDiyeNavi) truTita ko lekara, pUrvapradarzita rIti ke anusAra AlApaka jambUdvIpa meM mandarAcalaparvata ke dakSiNottarArdha meM aura pUrvapazcimottarArdha meM apane Apa samajhanA cAhiye / anta meM upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki (evaM puvaMge, puvve ) ityAdi-uktarIti ke anusAra pUrvAGga, pUrva, (tuDiyaMge) truTitAMga, (tuDie) truTita (aDaDaMge) aTabhakSAya paNa naye. (evaM jueNa vi) yuganI apekSA 5 mevA ja AlApaka banAvI levo. (pAMca saMvatsarane eka yuga bane che). tathA (vAsasaeNa vi, vAsasahasseNa vi, vAsasayasahasseNa vi, puvveNa vi) zata, sahasavarSa lAkhavaSa, pUrvaga ane pUrvanI apekSAe paNa eja prakAranA AlApake banAvI levA joIe, (pUrvAga 84 coryAsI lAkha varSanuM bane che, ane 84coryAsI sAmagArnu pUrva bhane cha) tathA me prabhArI (tuDiyaMgeNa vi) truTitain, bhane ( tuDiyageNavi,) truTitane manuyakSIna 4 mevA mAdAya vA naye sAta sUtrana 5sa 2 42tA sUtradhAra 4 cha hai ( eva puvva'ge, putve) 64zata zata pramANe 1 pUrvAga, pUrva (tuDiyaMge, tuDie) truTitain, truTita, bha 10

Page #91
bhagavatIsare 74 DaMge ' aThaTAGgam , ' aDaDe ' aTaTas , ' avavaMge' avavAGgam , ' abave'' atragham , 'hahUyaMge' huhukAGgam, 'hahUye' huhukam , ' uppalaMge' utpalAGgam , ' uppale utpalam , 'paumaMge' padamAgam , 'paume' padmam, 'naliNaMge' nalinAGgam , ' naliNe' nalinam , atyaNiuraMge' artha nipUrAGgam , 'atyaNiure ' arthanipUram , ' auaMge ayutAGgam , ' aue ' ayutam , 'pauaMge' prayutAGgam , ' paue' prayutam , ' NauaMge' nayutAGgam , ' Naue' nayutam , 'cUliaMge' cUlikAGgam , 'cUlie ' cUlikA, 'sIsapaheliaMge sIsapaheliyA zIrSaprahelikAGgam zIrSaprahelikA, zIrSaprahelikAM caramasaMkhyAmadhikRtyApi AlApako vaktavyaH, etatsaMkhyollekhane ca-7582, 6325,30730,102411, 5797,3569,9756,96406218966848080183296 etadanantaram 140 catvAriMzadadhikazUnyazataM jJeyam . caturnavatyadhikazatAGgAnAM samullekho bhavati ataeveyaM caramA saMkhyA, TAMga, (aDaDe) aTaTa, (avage) avavAMga, (abave) avava, (hUhUyaMge) huhUkAMga, (hUhUe) hUhUka, (uppalaMge) utpalAMga, (uppale ) utpala, (paumaMge) padmAMga, (paume ) padma, (naliNaMge) nalinAMga, (naliNe) nalina, (atthaNiuraMge) arthanipUrAMga, (atthaNiure) arthanipUra, (auyaMge) ayutAMga, (aue) ayuta, (pauyaMge) prayutAMga, (paue) prayuta, (NauyaMge) nayutAMga, (naue) nayata, (cUliyaMge) cUlikAMga, (cUlie) cUlikA, (sIsapaheliyaMge) zIrSaprahelikAGga, (sIsapaheliyA) zIrSaprahelikA, inake viSaya meM bhI AlApaka jAnanA cAhiye / zISaprahelikA ke aGkoM kI saMkhyA isa prakAra se 758263253073010241157973 569975696406218,96684,8080,183296 likhakara isake Age 140 zUnya aura rakhanA cAhie / isa prakAra zIrSaprahelikA (auDaMge, aDaDe ) Atein, A88. (avayaMge, avave) Aqqial, Aqq, ( hUhUyage, hUhUe) sil, 4, ( uppalaMge, uppale ) Suein, Gue, (paumage, paume) pAsa, 55, (naliNaMge, naliNe ) nalinain, nalina, ( atthaNiuraMge, bhatthaNiure) manipUsaMga, manipUra, " auyaMge, aue" mayutain, mayuta, " pauyage, paue" prayutAMza, prayuta, "NauyaMge, naue " nayutain, nayuta, " cUliyage, cUlie" yUli, yUlita, (sIsapaheliyaMge, sIsapaheliyA) zoSa - prahelikAMga ane zIrSaprahelikAnA viSayamAM paNa AlApake samajavA. zIrSaprahelikAnA kula akenI saMkhyA nIce pramANe che-758263253073010241157973569975696406218, 96686, 8080, 183296 A pramANe AMkaDA lakhIne tenA para 140 eka cAlIsa zUnya caDAvI. A

Page #92
prameyamandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 1 sU0 3 RtuvizeSAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 75 - bhagavAnAha-'paliokameNa' palyopamena, palyopamadhikRtya 'sAgarovameNa vi' sAgaropameNApi, sAgaropamamadhikRtyApi AlApakaH 'mANiyanyo' bhaNitavyaH vktvyH| atha gotamaH avasarpiNI-utsarpiNI vipaye praznaM karoti-'jayANaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! yadA khalu 'jaMbuDhIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe 'dAhiNaDe' dakSiNArdhe 'pahamA osappiNi' prathamAvasarpiNI paDivajjai' pratipadyate, bhavati avasarpayati svasvarUpAt svasvabhAvAd vA bhAvAn bhacyAvayati ityevaMzIlA avasarpiNI tasyAH prathamo bhAgaH prathamAvasarpiNI padArthAnAM hAsonmukhatvApAdakaH kAlavizeSa ityarthaH, 'tayANaM ' tadA khalu ' uttarale vi' uttarArdhe'pi ' paDhamAosappiNI' ke kula aMkoM kI antima saMkhyA 194 ekasocorANu aGka pramANa ho jAtI hai yaha zIrSaprahelikA kA pramANa hai| bhagavAna kahate haiM (paliova meNa) ityAdi-palyopama ko lekara ke, (sAgarovameNa vi) tathA sAgaropama ko bhI lekara ke pUrvokta paddhati ke anusAra AlApaka kahanA caahiye| ___ aba gautama apalarpiNI aura utsarpiNI kAla ke viSaya me prazna karate haiM-(jayA NaM bhaMte) ityAdi-he bhadanta ! jisa samaya (jaMdhudIve dIve) jaMbUdvIpa nAmake madhyajaMbUdvIpa meM (dAhiNaDDe) dakSiNArdha me (paDhamA osappiNI) prathama avasarpiNI (paDivajjai) hotI haiM isa avasapiNI kAla meM padArthoM ko apane svarUpa se athavA apane svabhAva se hAsa hotA rahatA hai, arthAt isa kAla kA svabhAva hI aisA hai ki isa meM pratyeka padArtha kA pariNamana utsarpiNI kAla kI apekSA hAsonmukha hotA hai-isake chaha bheda hote haiM-so jaba avasarpiNI kAla kA prathama rIte zISa prahelikAnA kula aMkanI saMkhyA 14 ekasacArANu thAya che. mA zata zISa prasi164 sAyA mAMganI yA cha. (evaM paliovameNa, sogarovameNavi) pakSyA5ma bhane sAgarISama janI apekSA 5y evA ja alApake kahevA joIe. have gautama svAmI avasarpiNI ane utsarpiNa kALanA viSayamAM prazno bhUche cha-" jayANa' bhate!" mahanta ! nyAre .(jabuddIve dIve) dvIpa nAmanA madhya bhUdvIpamA ( dAhiNaI) kSiA bhai (paDhamA osappiNI) prathama masapiNI (paDivajjai) aNa hAya che (ma masApI mAM padArthone temanA svarUpanI apekSAe athavA svabhAvanI apekSAe hAsa thato rahe che-eTale ke te kALane svabhAva ja e che ke temAM pratyeka padArthanuM pariNamana utsarpiNI kALanI apekSAe hAsonmukha hoya che, tenA 6 cha bheda hAya che) ke jyAre avasarpiNI kALanA pahelA bhAgane dakSiNamAM prAraMbha

Page #93
G bhagavatI sUtre " 6 prathamAvasarpiNI ' paDivajjai' pratipadyate ? atha ca ' jayANaM ' yadA khalu ' uttaraDDhe vi' uttarArdhe'pi 'paDivajjai' pratipadyate bhavati avasarpiNI 'tayANaM' tadA khala jaMbuddIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe ' maMdarasya pavtrayassa ' mandarasya parvatasya 'purasthimeNaM ' paurastye pUrvabhAge ' pacatthimeNa ' pazcime ca khalu ' tratthi 'naivAsti ' osappiNI ' avasarpiNI, atha ca ' nevatthi ' naivAsti ' ussappiNI ' utsarpiNI, utsarpayati bhAvAn prakarSayati ityevaMzIlA utsarpiNI, padArthAnAmusafares: kAlavizeSa ityarthaH sA'pi tadA na pUrvapazcimabhAge tiSThati, apitu ' aDie NaM ' avasthitaH khalu ' tatthakAle ' tatrakAlaH kAlavizeSa: ' paNNatte ' prajJaptaH kim ? ' samaNAuso !' he zramaNAyuSman ! bhagavan ! tatsvIkurvan AhahaMtA, goyamA ! he gautama ! hanta, uparyuktam vatkathanaM satyam, tadAha - ' taM caiva bhAga dakSiNA me prAraMbha hotA hai - (tayA NaM) usa samaya ( uttaraDhe vi uttarArdha meM bhI ( paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjai) avasarpiNI kAlakA prathama bhAga prAraMbha ho jAtA hai isa taraha jaba (uttaraDe vi ) uttarArdha meM bhI prathama avasarpiNI prAraMbha ho jAtI hai ( tathA NaM ) usa samaya (jaMbuddIve dIve) jaMbUdvIpa me ( mandarassa pavcayassa ) maMdara parvata ke ( pura tithameNa paccatthimeNa ) pUrva pazcima bhAga meM ( Nevatthi osappiNI ) nevattha ussappiNI ) na avasarpiNI kAla hotA hai aura na utsarpiNI kAla hotA hai - ataH usa samaya jaba ye donoM kAla yahAM nahIM hai to kyA (tattha ) vahAM para (samaNAuso ) he zramaNa AyuSman ! ( kAle avaTTie paNNatte ) kAla avasthita kahA gayA hai ? isa gautama ke prazna ko svIkAra karate hue prabhu unase kahate haiM ki - ( haMtA, goyamA ) hAM gautama ! thAya che. ( tayANa ) tyAre ( uttarabDhe vi ) uttarArdhabhAM pazu ( paDhamA osapiNI paDivajjai ) avasarpizI aNano pdde| lAga zu za ya laya che ? yA rIte lyAre (uttaraDUDhe vi ) uttarArdhAM pazu prathama vyavasarpiNInA AraMbha thAya che, ( tayANa ) tyAre (jabuddIve dIve) dvIpabhAM (maMdarassa paJcayassa) bhara tanA ( puratthameNa paccatthimeNa ) pUrva bhane pazcima lAgabhAM ( nevatthi osapiNI nevatthi ussappiNI) avasarpilIaNa pazu hoto nathI bhane utsarpilIdvAja paNa hAte nathI. A rIte tyAM e anne kALanuM astitva nahIM hAvAthI zu ( tattha ) tyAM, (samaNAuso ) he zramaNa AyuSman ! ( kAle avaTThie paNNatte ) avasthita kALa kahelA che? gautama svAmInA te praznanA prabhu A pramANe svIkArAtmaka uttara Ape che - ( haMtA goyamA ! ) DA, gautama ! me mane che. kSiNAdha aneuttarArdhA

Page #94
prameyacandrikA TIkA zaM0 5 u0 1 sU0 4 lavaNasamudravaktavyatAnirUpaNam 76 uccAreyavyaM jAva samaNAuso' taccaiva pUrvoktaM sarvam uccArayitavyam , yAvat'zramaNAyuSman !' ityantam ityarthaH, tathA ca yAvatkaraNAva-pUrvapakSoktaM sarva saMgrAcham / tadanantaramAha-'jahA' yathA 'osappiNoe ' avasarpiNyA ' AlAvao' AlApakaH ' bhaNio' bhaNitaH ' evaM ' tathA ' ussappiNIe vi ' utsarpiNyA: pi, 'bhANiyabyo' bhaNitavyo vaktavyaH tathA coktAvasarpiNIviSayakAlApakavat utsarpiNIviSayakAlApako'pi svayamUhyaH / / suu-3|| ___mUlam-"lavaNe NaM bhaMte ! samudde sUriyA udIci-pAINa muggaccha0 ? jacceva jaMbuddIvassa vattavvayA bhaNiyA sacceva savvA aparisesiyA lavaNasamudassa vi bhANiyavvA, navaraMabhilAvo imo yavo-jayANaM bhaMte ! lavaNe samudde dAhiNaDDe divase bhavai, taM ceva jAva-tayA NaM lavaNasamudde purathimapaccarithameNaM rAI bhavai, eeNaM abhilAveNaM neyavvaM / jayA NaM bhaMte ! lavaNasamude dAhiNaDDe paDhamA osappiNI paDivajai, tayA NaM uttaraDDe paDhamA osappiNI paDivajai, jayA NaM uttaraDve aisA hI hai dakSiNA aura uttarArdha ke sivAya anyatra kSetroM meM kAla kA parivartana nahIM hotA hai / (taM ceva uccAreyavvaM jAva samagAuso! jahA osappiNI AlAvao bhaNio, evaM uslappiNIe vi bhANiyavvo) jaisA ki tuma kaha rahe ho-yahA~ yAvatpada se pUrva pakSa meM kahA gayA viSaya saba gRhIta huA hai| (jahA osappiNIe AlAvao) jaisA AlApaka avasarpiNI ke viSaya meM pUrvoktarUpa se kA hA gayA hai ( evaM ) isI taraha kA AlApaka (ussappiNIe vi) utsapiNI ke viSaya meM bhI (bhANiyanvo) kahanA cAhiye / / stU-3 // sivAya anyatra kSetramA garnu parivatana thatuM nathI. (taM ceva uccArayavva java samaNAuso ! jahA osappiNIe AlAvao bhaNi mo, evaM ussappiNIe vi bhANiyabvo) prazna sUtramA mAve samasta 4thana sahI uttara sUtra 5 naye. gaDI 'jAva 54thI prazasUtramA mApetu sabhAta 3thana mI uttara sUtramA paNa kahevuM joIe ahiM "jAva parathI prasUtramAM kaheluM "zramaNa ayuSyanA - paryAnuM samasta kathana grahaNa karAyuM che. avasarpiNInA viSayamAM jevo AlApaka upara kahyo che, eja AlApaka utsarpiNanA viSayamAM paNa kahe ,

Page #95
- * 7e bhagavatIsUtre paDhamA opiNI paDivajjai, tayA NaM lavaNasamudde purasthimapaccatthimeNaM nevatthi osappiNI, nevatthi ussappiNI ? samapAuso ? haMtA goyamA ! jAva samaNAuso ? dhAyaisaMDe NaM bhaMte! dIve sUriyA udIci - pAINamuggaccha0 ? jaheva jaMbuddIvassa vattavvayA bhaNiyA sacceva dhAyaiDassa vi bhANiyavvA, navaraM imeNaM abhilAveNaM savve AlAvagA bhANiyavvA / jayA NaM bhaMte! dhAyaisaMDe dIve dAhiNaDDe divase bhavai, tayA NaM uttaraDDe vi, jayA NaM uttaraDDe vi, tayA NaM dhAyaijhaMDe dIve maMdarANaM pavvayANaM puratthima- paccatthimeNaM rAI bhavai ? haMtA goyamA ! evaM caiva jAva rAI bhavai / jayA NaM bhaMte! dhAyaisaMDe dIve maMdarANaM pavvANaM purAtthimeNaM divase bhavai, tayANaM paccatthi - seNa vi ? jayANaM paccatthimeNa vi, tathA NaM dhAyaisaMDe dIve maMdarANaM pavtrayANaM uttareNaM dAhiNeNaM rAi bhai ? haMtA goyamA ! jAtra bhavai, evaM eeNa abhilAveNaM neyavvaM jAva0 - jayA NaM bhaMte ! dAhiNaDDhe paDhamA osappiNI tathA NaM uttaraDDhe jayA paNaM uttaDDe tayA NaM dhAyaisaMDe dIve maMdarANaM pavvayANa purasthima - paccatthimeNaM natthi osappiNI, jAva samaNAuso ! - haMtA goyamA ! jAva- samaNAulo ! jahA lavaNasamuddassa vattacvayA tahA kAlodassa vi bhANiyavvA, navaraM -- kAlodassa nAma bhANiyavvaM, abhitarapukkharadveNaM bhaMte! sUriyA udIci pAI Namuggaccha0 ? jaheva dhAyaiDassa vattavtrayA, taheva abhitarapukkharaddhassa vi bhANiyavvA, navaraM-- abhilAvo bhANiyavvo jAva tathA NaM abhitarapukkhaddhe maMdrANapurasthima paJcasthima nevasthi osappiNI nevasthi ussadhiNI--avaDieNaM tatthakAle paNNatte samaNAuso ! sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ' tti // sU04 // A

Page #96
prameya kA ThIkA za0 5 30 1 0 4 lacaNasamudravatavyatAnirUpaNam 75 chAyA - lavaNe khalu bhadanta / samudre sUryo udIcI- prAcInam udgatya0 1 yA eva jambUdvIpasya vaktavyatA bhANatA, sA eva sarvA aparizeSikA lavaNasamudrasyApi bhaNitadhyA, navaram - abhilASo'yaM jJAtavyaH - yadA khalu bhadanta ! lavaNe samudre dakSiNA divaso bhavati, radeva yAvat tadA lapara dra paurastya - pazcime rAtrirbhavati, etena abhilApena jJAtavyam, yadA khalu bhadanta / lavaNasaha dakSilavaNasamudrAdi kI vizeSavaktavyatA ( lavaNeNaM bhaMte! samudde ) ityAdi / sUtrArtha (lavaNeNaM bhaMte / samudde suriyA udIci pAINamuccha) he bhadanta ! samudra meM sUrya IzAna dizA meM udita hokara Agneya dizA tarapha jAte haiM kyA ? ( jacceca jaMbuddIvAsa vattanvayA bhaNiyA ) he gautama ! jaMbUdvIpa meM jaisI vaktavyatA sUryoM ke viSaya meM kahI gaI hai vaisI hI pUrNa vaktavyatA yahAM para kahanI cAhiye / (navaraM) parantu usakI apekSA jo yahAM kI vaktavyatA meM antara AtA hai vaha isa prakAra se hai ki ( abhilAvo imo yo ) yahA~ para abhilApa isa prakAra se bolanA cAhiye (lavaNe samudde dAhine divase bhavai ) he bhadanta ! jaba lavaNasamudra ke dakSi meM divasa hotA hai ( taM caiva jAva tathA NaM lavaNasamudde puratthimapaccatthime NaM rAI bhavai, eeNaM abhilAveNa NeyavvaM ) usa samaya uttarArdha meM bhI divasa hotA hai ityAdi rUpa se jaMbUdvIpa kI vaktavyatA meM jaisA pahale kahA jA cukA hai vaha saba prakaraNa yahA~ para grahaNa kara lenA -lavaNa samudrAdinI vizeSa vaktavyatA - ( lavaNe Na bhaMte 1 samudde ) tyAhi sUtrArtha - (TavaNeNa bhaMte! samudde sUriyA udoci - pAINa muggaccha. ) Delahanta ! lavaNu samudramAM sUrya IzAna dizAmAM uya pAmIne zuM agnidizA tarapha naya e ? ( jacceva jaMbuddIvarasa vattavvayA bhaNiyA ) he gautama! yUdvIyabhAM sUyaeNnA viSayamAM jevI prarUpaNA karavAmAM AvI che, evIja saMpUrNa prarUpaNA ahIM yAgu 42vI lehaye, (navara) yAzu te varNana uratAM bhA varSAnamAMnIthe prabhAze 2Ara samana ( abhilA imo Neyavvo) ahIM gayA pramANe bhAsAyA manavA lekhe ( lavaNe samudde dAhiNar3aDhe divase bhavai ) De lahanta ! kyAre savagusabhudranA ikSiNAdhamAM hivasa thAya che ( taMceva jAva- tayANa lavaNasamudde puratthimapaccatthime NaM rAI bhavai, eeNaM abhilAveNa Neyavva' ) tyAre tenA uttarArdhabhAM pazu zu divasa thAya che ? ityAdi je kathana jamUdrIpanI vaktavyatAmAM pahelAM karAyuM

Page #97
10 bhagavatI sUtre NArthe prathamA avasarpiNI pratipadyate, tadA uttarAdhe'pi prathamA avasarpiNI pratipadyate ? yadA khalu uttarAdhe prathamA avasarpiNI pratipadyate, tadA lavaNasamudre paurastya - pazcime khalu naivAsti avasarpiNI, naivAsti utsarpiNI zramaNAyuSman ! gautama ! yAvat - zramaNAyuSman ! dhAtakIkhaNDe khalu bhadanta / dvIpe sUryo udIcI- prAcInam udgatya0 ? yathaiva jambUdvIpasya vaktavyatA bhaNitA, sA eva hanta cAhiye aura lavaNasamudra meM pUrva pazcima meM rAtri hotI hai yahAM taka vaha prakaraNa jAnanA cAhiye / ( jayA Na bhaMte ! lavaNasamudde dAhiNaDe paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjaha ) he bhadanta ! jaya lavaNasamudra ke dakSiNArdha meM prathama avasarpiNI hotI hai ( tathA Na uttaraDe pamA osappiNI paDivajaha ) saba usake uttarArdha meM bhI prathama avasarpiNI hotI hai| (jayA Na uttaraDe paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjai tayA NaM lavaNasamudde puratthamapaccatthimeNaM nevatthi osappiNI) jaba uttarArdha meM prathama avasarpiNI hotI hai taba lavaNasamudra ke pUrva pazcima bhAga meM usa samaya na raafrpaNI hotI hai aura na utsarpiNI hotI hai kyA ? ( haMtA goyamA ! ) hAM, gautama ! aisA hI hai yAvat vahAM avasarpiNI utsarpiNI nahIM hai / ( dhAiyasaMDeNaM bhaMte! dIve sUriyA udIci pAINamuvagaccha0 ? ) he bhadanta ! dhAtakI khaNDa dvIpa meM IzAna dizA meM udita hokara AgneyadizA tarapha jAte hai kyA ? (jaheva ja buddIvassa vattacvayA bhaNiyA sacceva che, e samasta kathana ahIM grahaNa karavu joIe. ( lavaNu samudranA pUrva pazcima bhAgabhAM rAtri thAya che, " tyAM sudhI te thana thavu leo. ( jayAga bhate ! samudde dAhiNaDDhe paDhamA osappiNI pAMDavajjai ) De lahanta ! kyAre savAzu samudranA dRkSiNArdhaM mAM prathama avasarpilIaNa hoya che, ( tayANa' uttaraDDhe paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjai ) tyAre tenA uttarArdhabhAM pazu prathama avasarpila Aja DAya che. (jayANaM uttaraDDhe paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjai-tayANaM lavaNasamudde purasthi mapaccatthimeNa nevatthi osappiNI nevatthi ussappiNI ) bhane nyAre uttarArdha bhAM prathama avasarpiNI hoya che, tyAre zuM lavaNu samudranA pUrva ane pazcima bhAgamAM avasaviNIkALa paNa hotA nathI ane utsarpiNIkALa paNa hAte nathI ? (haMtA, goyamA ! ) hA, gautama ! mevuna jane che, sahIM prazna sUtranuM " utsapi NIkALa heAte nathI" tyAM sudhInuM samasta kathana grahaNa karavu' jeie. ( dhAiyasa 'DeNa' bhaMte ! dIve sUriyA udIci - pAINamuvagaccha. 1 ) DelahantA ghAtakIkhaMDa dvIpamAM zuM sUryonA IzAna dizAmAM udaya pAmIne agni dizA

Page #98
prameyacandrikA TIkA 20 5 10 1 sU0 4 lavaNasamudravaktavyatAnirUpaNam 81 dhAtakIkhaNDasyApi bhaNitavyA, navaram-anena abhilApena sarve AlApakAH bhaNitavyAH, yadA khalu bhadanta ! dhAtakIkhaNTe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe divaso bhavati, tadA khalu uttarArdhe 'pi ? yadA khalu uttarArdhe 'pi tadA khalu dhAtakIkhaNDe dvIpe manda. rANAM parvatAnAM paurastya-pazcimena rAtribhavati ? hanta gautama ! evaM caitra yAvatrAtrirbhavati, yadA khalu bhadanta ! dhAtakIkhaNDe dvIpe mandarANAM parvatAnAM paurastye dhAyasaMDassa vi bhANiyaccA ) he gautama ! jambUdvIpa meM jaisI vaktavyatA sUryo ke viSaya meM kahI gaI ThIka vaisI vaha pUrNa vaktavyatA yahA~ para dhAtakIkhaNDa bhI kaha lenI cAhiye / (navaraM ) parantu jo antara hai vaha i. tanA hI hai ki ( imeNaM abhilAveNaM savve AlAvagA bhANiyavyA) pATha kA uccAraNa karate samaya samasta AlApaka isI prakAra se kahanA cAhiye (jayA rNa bhaMte ! dhAyaisaMDe dIve dAhiNar3e divale bhavaha, tayA NaM uttaraDe vi) he bhadanta ! jaba dhAtakIkhaMDa nAmake dvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM divasa hotA hai, saba uttarArdha meM bhI divasa hotA hai / (jayA NaM uttaraDne vi tathA gaM dhAyaisaMDe dIve, maMdANaM pancayANaM purathimapaccatthime NaM rAI bhavai ) to jaba uttarArdha meM bhI divasa hotA hai taba dhAtakIkhaMDa dIpa meM maMdara parvatoM ke pUrvapazcimabhAga meM rotri hotI hai kyA ? (haMtA goyamA ! evaM ceva jAva rAI bhavai ) hA~, gautama / aisA hI hotA hai, yAvata vahAM rAtri hotI hai / (jayA NaM bhaMte ! dhAyaisaMDe dIce maMdarANaM 26 naya ? ( jaheva jaMbuddIvassa vattavvayA-bhaNiyA-sacceva dhAiyasaMDassa vi bhANiyavvA) 3 gautama ! sUryanA viSayamA vana dIpanI madhe. kSAe karAyuM che, evuM ja saMpUrNa varNana ahIM ghAtakIkhaMDanI apekSAe 42 me. (navara) para te pAna 420i mA panamA nIya pramANe mata2 cha-( imeNa abhilAveNaM savve AlAvagA bhANiyavyA) thAtI viSaya2 sUtrapA mAlatI mate samasta mAtA54 mA prabhArI 4 -(jayANaM bhate ! dhAyaisaDe dIve dAhiNaDDhe divase bhavai, tayANa uttaraDhe vi) mahanta ! jyAre ghAtakIkhaMDa nAmanA dvIpanA dakSiNArdhamAM divasa thAya che, tyAre tenAuttarAdhmaa 5 divasa thAya che. (jayANa uttaraDhe vi tayANa'dhAyaisa'De dIve, maMdarANa pavvagaNa purathime Na rAI bhatrai 1) ananyAre tenA uttarAbhA pahisa thAya che, tyAre zuM dhAtakIkhaMDa dvIpanA maMdara parvatane pUrva ane pazcima bhAgamAM rAtri thAya cha 1 (hatA, goyamA ! eva ceva jAva rAI bhavai) , gautama ! ja bane che, (pUrva pazcima bhAgamAM rAtri thAya che,) tyAM sudhInuM praznasUtranuM samasta kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM joIe. bha 11

Page #99
na bhagavatIsUrya divaso bhavati, tadA pazcime'pi, ? yadA pazcime'pi, tadA dhAtakIkhaNDe dvIpe mandarANAM parvatAnAm uttareNa dakSiNena rAtriH bhavati ? hanta, gautama ! yAvata bhavati evam etena abhilApena jJAtavyaM yAvat-yadA khalu bhadanta ! dakSiNArdhe prathamA avasarpiNI tadA uttarArdhe ? yadA uttarArdhe tadA dhAtakIkhaNDe dvIpe mandarANAM parvatAnAm paurastya-pazcime nAsti avasarpiNI yAvat zramaNAyuSman ! hanta pavvayANaM purathimeNaM divase bhavai, tayA NaM paccasthimeNa vi) he bhadanta ! ghAtakIkhaNDa meM maMdaraparvatoM ke pUrva bhAga meM jaba divasa hotA hai to usa samaya pazcimabhAga meM bhI divasa hotI hai| (jayANaM paccatthimeNa vi divase bhavai ) to jaba pazcimabhAga meM bhI divasa hotA hai (tayA NaM dhAyaisaMDe dIve maMdANaM pavvayANaM uttareNaM dAhiNeNaM rAI bhavai) taba dhAtakI khaMDa meM maMdaraparvatoM ke untaradigbhAga meM aura dakSiNadigbhAga meM rAtri hotI hai kyA ? (haMtA goyamA ! jAva bhavai ) hAM, gautama ! aisA hI hotA hai yAvat vahAM rAtri hotI hai / ( evaM eeNa abhilAvaNa neyavvaM jAva ) isa prakAra isa abhilApa dvArA jAnanA cAhiye yAvat (jayA NaM bhaMte ! dAhiNaDDe paDhamA osappiNI, tyA NaM uttaraDDe ?) he bhadanta ! jaba dakSiNArdha meM prathama avasarpiNIkAla hotA hai, taba uttarArdha meM bhI prathama avasarpiNIkAla hotA hai / (jayA NaM uttaraDDe vitayA NaM dhAyaisaMDe dIve maMdarANaM pabdhayANaM purathimapaccatthimeNaM nathi (jayANaM bhaMte ! dhAyaisaMDe dIve maMdarANaM pavvayANaM purathimeNaM divase bhavai, tayANaM paccatthimeNa vi) Red ! nyAre ghAtIdvIpanA bhahana pavatAnA pUrva mAgamA hasa thAya che. (jayANaM paccatthime Na vi divase bhavaI, tayANa dhAyaisaMDe dIve maMdarANaM pavvayANaM ughareNaM dAhiNeNaM rAI bhavai 1) zabyAre dhAtakIkhaDa dvIpanA maMdara parvatenI pazcima dizAmAM divasa thAya che, tyAre zuM dhAtakIkhaMDa dvIpanA maMdara parvatanA uttara ane dakSiNa dibhAgomAM rAtri thAya cha 1 (hatA, goyamA ! jAva bhavai) 8. gautama! me // bhane che. ahIM paNa (rAtri thAya che.) tyAM sudhInuM praznasUtranuM samasta kathana grahaNa karavuM (evaM eeNa abhilAvaNa neyavva jAva ) mA rIte sabhasta 14tavya mA URnA bhAsapI dvArA samajha . (jayANaM bhaMte ! dAhiNaDDhe paDhamA osappiNI, tayANaM uttaraDhe 1) Hard! dhAdstis dvIpanA kSiA bhI nyAre prathama avasarpiNI kALa hoya che, tyAre zuM uttarArdhamAM paNa prathama avasarpiNI ANAya che 1 (jayANaM uttaraDhe vi tayANaM dhAyaisaMDe dIve maMdarANaM

Page #100
prameyaJcandrikA TI0 za0 5 u01 sU04 lacaNasamudravakavyatA nirUpaNam 83 gautama ! yAvat - zramaNAyuSman ! yathA latraNasamudrasya vaktavyatA tathA kAlodasyApi bhaNitacyA navaram - kAlodasya nAma bhaNitavyam / abhyantarapuSkarArthe khalu bhadanta ! sUryai udIcI-prAcInam udgatya0 ? yathaiva dhAtakIkhaNDasya vaktavyatA tathaiva osappiNI jAva samaNAuso ) aura jaba uttarArdha meM bhI prathama asarpiNI kAla hotA hai taba dhAtakI khaMDa nAmake dvIpa meM maMdaraparvatoM ke pUrvaparvatoM ke pUrvapazcima bhAga meM kyA avasarpiNI kAla nahIM hotA aura utsarpiNI kAla bhI nahIM hotA hai ? ( haMtA, goyamA | jAva samaNAuso) hAM, gautama isI taraha se hai, yAvat vahA~ avasarpiNI utsarpiNIkAla nahIM hai / (jahA lavaNa samuddassa battavvayA tahA kAlodassa vi bhANiyavvA) jisa prakAra se lavaNasamudra kI vaktavyatA kahI hai usI prakAra se kAloMda samudra kI bhI vaktavyatA kaha lenI cAhiye | (navaraM kAlodassa nAmaM bhANiyanvaM ) isa vaktavyatA meM kAloda aisA nAma Alapika meM joDa lenA cAhiye / (abhitarapukkha dveNaM bhaMte ! sUriyA udicipAI mugaccha ) he bhadanta ! abhyantara puSkarArdha meM sUrya kyA IzAnadizA se udita hokara AgneyadizA tarapha jAte haiM ? ( jaheva dhAiyasaMDasa vaktavvayA tava abhitarapukkharaddhassa vi bhANivvA ) he gautama ! jisa prakAra se dhAtakIkhaMDa kI vaktavyatA pratipAdita kI gaI hai usI pavvayANaM puratthimapaccatthimeNaM natthi osappiNI jAva samaNAuso ) bhane jyAre uttarA mAM paNa prathama avasarpiNI kALa hAya che, tyAre dhAtakIkhaMDa dvIpanA mAra patAnI pUtra ane pazcimamAM zu avasarpiNI kALa hotA nathI bhane zu utsarpizuAiNa pazu hoto nathI ? ( itA, goyamA ! jAtra samaNAuso ) DA, gautama vumane che, maDI (mavasarpiNI utsarpizuIkSaNa hotA nathI, ) tyAM sudhInuM praznasUtranuM kathana grahaNu karavu joIe. ( jahA lavaNasamuhassa vaktavvayA tahA kAlo dassa vi bhANiyavvA ) ? pramANe lavaNasamudranI vaktavyo ApI che evI ja kAleAdhinI paNa vaktavyatA sabhavI. (navara kAlodassa nAma' bhANiyantra' ) aDavidhinA bhAsAyaamAM savazusabhudranI bhyAme asodRdhi zabdo prayoga azvo leye. ( agbhitarapukkharaddhenaM bhaMte! sUriyA udIcipAINamuvagaccha ) he lahanta / zuM malyantara yurASTramAM sUryodaya izAnadizAmAM udaya pAmIne agnidizA tarapha jAya che? ( jaheba dhAiyasaMDassa vattavyA tadeva abhitarapurakkharaddhassa vi bhANiyavvA ) huM gautama ! dhAtakIkha'nI je prakAranI vaktavyatAnuM AgaLa pratipAdana karAyuM.

Page #101
" bhagavatI abhyantarapuSkarArdhasyApi bhaNitavyA, navaram-abhilApo yAvat jJAtavyaH yAvat - yadA khalu abhyantarapuSkarArdhe mandarANAM paurastya - pazcime naivAsti avasarpiNI naivAsti utsarpiNI, avasthitaH tatra kAlaH prajJaptaH / tadeva bhadanta ! tadeva bhadanta ! iti / / sU0 4 // // paJcamazatake prathama uddezaH samAptaH // 5-1 // TIkA -- zAstrakAro lavaNAdisamudravaktavyatAmAha - ' lavaNaM bhaMte ! ityAdi / gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! lavaNe khalu ' samudde ' samudre ' sUriyA' sUryo taraha se AbhyantarapuSkarArdha kI bhI vaktavyatA kara lenI cAhiye / ( navaraM abhilAvo bhANiyavvo, jAva tathA NaM abhitaraputrakharade maMdarANaM puratthamapaccattrimeNaM nevatthi osapiNI, nevasthi ussappiNI, avaTTie NaM tattha kAle paNNatte samaNAuso ) vizeSatA yaha hai ki dhA tI khaMDa ke sthAna meM Abhyantara puSkarodha pada kA prayoga abhilApa meM kahanA cAhiye / yAvat jaba AbhyantarapuSkarArdha meM mandaraparvatoM ke pUpazcimadigbhAga meM avasarpiNI kAla hotA nahIM hai, utsarpiNIkAla hotA nahIM hai isaliye vahAM kAla avasthita kahA gayA hai / ( sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte / tti ) he bhadanta ! jaisA Apa devAnupriya ne yaha pratipAdita kiyA hai vaha sarvathA satya hI hai, he bhadanta ! vaha sarvathA satya hI hai / isa prakAra kahakara gautama apane sthAna para baiTha gaye || 9 TIkArtha - zAstrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA lavaNasamudra Adi kI vaktavyatA kA pratipAdana kiyA hai gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki he bhadanta ! che-bheTa abhANe Alyantara puSThurArdhanI vaktavyatA pazu hevI leNe. (navara abhAvo bhANiyantra tayANa abhitarapukkharaddhe maMdarANaM puratthimapaccatthimeNaM nevasthi osappiNI nevatthi ussappiNI, avaTThieNaM tatyakAle paNNatte samaNAuso ) vizeSatA che ke dhAtakI khaMDane badale abhyantara puSkarA padmanA prayAga karIne AlApaka kahevA joIe. ( abhyanta puSkarAmAM mandara patAnA pUpazcima digbAgamAM avasarpiNI ane utsarpiNIkALa hAtA nathI, tethI tyAM kALa avasthita kahyo che, ) tyAM sudhInuM samasta prathana zranuvu (sevaM bhaMte ! seva bharate ! ti ) he bhadanta ! Apa devAnupriye A viSayamAM je pratipa na karyuM te yathArtha che. ApanI vAta sa`thA satya che, ) Ama kahIne gautama svAmI temane sthAne besI gayA. TIkA -aa sUtradvArA zAstrakAre lavaNusamudra AdinI vaktavyatAnuM prati thAhana Dyu" che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra alune pUche che ( lakSaNe samudde )

Page #102
prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u01 sU0 4 lavaNasamudravaktavyatAnirUpaNam 85 'udIci-pAINa muggaccha0 1 ' udIcIprAcInam tadubhayadigantaram IzAnakoNam udgatya udayaM prApya prAcIna-dakSiNam AgneyakoNam AgacchataH ? astaM gacchataH kim ? prAcIna-dakSiNam AgneyakoNam udgatya, dakSiNa-pratIcInam naiRtyakoNam AgacchataH ? ityAdi jambUdvIpoktavat praznaH kalpyaH / bhagavAnAha'jacceva jaMbuddIvassa' yA caiva jambUdvIpasya ' vattavcayA' vaktavyatA anauva pUrvatRtIyamace 'bhaNiyA' bhaNitA 'sacceva savvA' sA caiva sarvA 'aparisesiyA' aMparizepikA sampUrNA ' lavaNasamudassa vi' lavaNasamudrasyApi ' bhANiyabbA, bhaNitavyA, tathA ca jambUdvIpapakaraNoktasUtrarItyA 'udIcI - prAcInam udgatya (lavaNe samudde ) lavaNa samudra meM (sUriyA ) do sUrya ( udIci pAINamuggaccha0 ) udIci prAcIna dizAoM ke antarAlarUpa IzAnakoNa meM udita hokara prAcIna dakSiNa dizA ke antarAlarUpa AgneyakoNa meM a. sta hote hai kyA ? isI taraha se AgneyakoNa meM udita hokara naiRtyakoNa meM asta hote haiM kyA ? ityAdi rUpa se jaMbUdvIpa ke prakaraNa meM kahe gaye prazna ke anusAra isa prazna kA Azaya jAnanA cAhiye / isa prazna kA uttara dete hue bhagavAn gautama se kahate haiM ki ( jacceva jaMbuddIvassa vattavvayA bhaNiyA) he gautama ! jisa prakAra se jambUdIpa ke 177 ekaso sittotera sUtrarUpa prakaraNa meM jaMbUdIpa saMbaMdhI vaktavyatA arthAt varNana kahA hai usI taraha yahAM kahanA cAhiye, (saccevasavvA) ghahI sava vaktavyatA (aparisesiyA) pUrNarUpa se (lavaNasamudassa vi bhANiyanvA ) lavaNa samudra ke viSaya meM bhI jAna lenI cAhiye / tathA ca jambUdvIpa ke prakaraNa meM kathita sUtrarIti ke anusAra (udIcI & Hera ! sapae samudramA (sUriyA ) me sUryA (udIci-pAINamuggaccha- ) Salee prAcIna dizAnI vaccenA pUrva ane uttara dizAnI vaccenA IzAnakeNamAM udaya pAmIne, prAcIna (pUrva) ane dakSiNanI vaccenA agnikoNamAM zuM asta pAme che? ItyAdi je prazno jaMbudvIpanA prakaraNamAM AvyA che, e prazno ahIM paNa grahaNa karavA joIe. uttara-(jacceva jaMbUhovassa vattavyayA bhaNiyA) gautama ! 2vIza dIpanA 177 ekasesara sUvarUpa prakaraNamAM jaMbudvIpa saMbaMdhI varNana karavAmAM mA0yu cha, (sacceva satrA) me samasta padhuna (aparisesiyA) bhUpae 32 (lava. Nasamudassa vi bhANiyacA) aqsamudranA viSayamA 5 sabha7 yu. mane - DIpanA 42mAM apAmA mAvela sUtra prabhArI (udIci-prAcInam udgatya

Page #103
bhagavatIso prAcIna-dakSiNam AgacchataH ? ityArabhya pratIcInodIcInam udgatya udIcIprAcInam AgacchataH ? ityantaM pUrvapakSAzayaM vijJAya, ' hanta gautama ! lavaNasamuddhe sUrNa udIcImAcInam udgatya yAvat-udIcI-prAcInam AgacchataH' ityAdi bhagavataH samAdhAnaM svayamUhanIyam-'navaraM ' navaram-vizepastu punarayaM yata-'abhilAvo imo Neyayo' abhilApaH ayaM-vakSyamANasvarUpo jJAtavyA, tadAkAramAhaprAcInam udgatya prAcInadakSiNaM AgacchataH) yahAM se lekara ( pratIcInodIcInam udgatya udIcI prAcInam AgacchataH) yahAM taka kA pUrvapakSa kA Azaya samajha kara ( hanta gautama ! lavaNasamudre sUyauM udIci prAcInam udUgatya yAvat udIcI prAcInam AgacchataH ) ityAdi bhagavAna dvArA kRta samAdhAna apane Apa samajha lenA cAhiye / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki gautama ne bhagavAn se pUchA ki he bhadanta ! lavaNasamudra meM sUrya IzAnakoNa se udita hokara AgneyakoNa meM asta hote haiM ? AgneyakoNa se udita hokara naiRtyakoNa meM asta hote haiM ? naiRtyakoNa meM udita hokara vAyavyakoNa meM asta hote haiM? aura vAyavya koNa meM udita hokara IzAnakoNa meM asta hote haiM ? isa prazna kA uttara prabhu ne (hAM gautama ! isI taraha se hotA hai) aisA diyA / (navaraM abhilAvo imo Neyavvo) jaMbUdvIpa ke prakaraNa me jaMbUdvIpa ko lekara abhilApa prakaTa kiyA gayA hai, parantu yahAM jo abhilApa kahA jAvegA vaha lavaNasamudra ko lekara kahA jAvegA aisI hI yahAM vizeSatA hai aura prAcIna dakSiNam AgacchataH ) thI za3 4zana (pratocInodIcInam udgatya udIcI prAcInam AgacchattaH) mI sudhInA pUrva pakSana ( praznasUtranA)mAzaya samalane (hanta goyamA ! lavaNasamudde sUryo udIciprAcInam udgatya yAvat udIciprAcInam AgacchataH) tyA magavAna mahAvIra pAsa apAya sattara sabha leve joIe. kahevAnuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che ke (he bhadanta! lavaNamudramAM be sUryo IzAna koNamAM udaya pAmIne zuM agnikoNamAM asta pAme che? agnikeNamAM udaya pAmIne naiRtya keNamAM zuM asta pAme che? naiRtya keNumAM ugIne zuM vAyavyamAM asta pAme che? vAya. dhyamAM ugIne zuM IzAnamAM asta pAme che ? Gttara-DA, gautama ! prabhAe / mana cha, ( navara' abhilAvo imoM Neyo) dIpanA 42mA mAsApa / mAyA cha ta pUrIpanI aylAe kahelA che, ahIM je AlApake kahevAnA che te lavaNasamudranI apekSAe

Page #104
- maiyandrikA TIkA 2070 sU4 lakSaNasamudrapakavyatAnirUpaNam 17 -jayA gaM te !' yadA rUlu bhadanta ! 'lavaNe samudde ' lavaNe samudre 'dAhiNaDDe divase bhavaI' dakSiNArdhe dakSiNabhAge divaso bhavati, 'taM ceva jAva' tadeva yAvat pUktiM sarvameva yAvarakaraNAta saMgrAhyama, tathA ca tadA lavaNasamudre uttarArdhe'pi divasoM bhavati, yadA ca uttarArdhe divaso bhavati' ityantaM bodhyam , tadanantaramAha -'tayA Na' tadA khalu 'laNasamudde' lavaNasamudre 'purasthimapaccatthimeNaM paurastyapazcime khalu 'rAI bhavaI' gatribhavati 'eeNaM' etena uktasvarUpeNa digdarzanAtmakena 'abhilAveNaM' abhilA pena 'neya,' jnyaatvym| jambUdvIpaprakaraNavat sarvaM svymuuhniiym| ___atha gautamo lakSaNasamudre'vasarpiNyAdiviSayakaM praznaM karoti 'jayA NaM bhaMte / koI vizeSatA nahIM hai| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra ne ( jayA NaM bhaMte lavaNasamudde ) ityAdi pATha dvArA spaSTa kiyA hai gautama prabhu se pUcha rahe haiM ki he bhadanta ! jaba lavaNamamudra meM (dAhiNaDDe) dakSiNadigbhAga meM (divase) divasa hotA hai, (taM ceva jAva) ke anusAra usa samaya lavaNasamudra meM (uttaraDevi divase) uttaradigbhAga meM bhI divasa (bhavai) hotA hai aura jaba uttarArdha meM bhI divasa hotA hai (tayA NaM) taba ( lavaNasamudde ) lavaNasamudra meM (purathimapaccatthimeNa rAI bhavai) pUrva pazcima digbhAga meM rAtri hotI haiM, (eeNaM abhilAveNaM neyavaM) aisA kathana isa digdarzanAtmaka abhilApa se jAnanA cAhiye / arthAt jaMbUdvIpa ke prakaraNa kI taraha saba apane Apa mamajha lenA caahiye| ___agha gautama prabhu se lavaNa mmudra meM avasarpiNI Adi kAla hote haiM yo nahIM hote haiM aisA prazna karate haiM- (jayA NaM bhaMte) he bhadanta ! jaba kahevAze, eTalI ja AlApakemAM vizeSatA rahelI che. eja vAtane spaSTa karavA bhATe sUtrAre nAyanA praznotta235 mAdAya bhUyo cha-(jayANaM bhaMte lavaNasamudde) mahanta ! nyAre pazusamudrabhA (dAhiNaDDhe ) ikSiAmA "divase" hisa thAya cha, (taceva jAva) tyAre zaM uttarAbhA pahivasa thAyache ? ne nyAre uttarAbhA pahisa thAya cha, ( tayANa) tyAre ( lavaNasamudde) samudramA (purasthima-paccatthimeNaM rAI bhavai ?) pU bhane pazcima bhAgabhAMzu rAtri thAya cha 1 ( ee NaM abhilAveNaM neyava ) mA prAranA praznottare dvArA Aary samudranA viSayamAM samasta varNana jaMbudvIpanA varNana pramANe ja karavuM joIe. . have gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune prazna kare che ke lavaNasamudramAM avabhkspinnii ana tsapi DAya cha hai nahIM- (jayANaM bhaMte 1 ) 3 lahard ! nyAre ( lavaNasamudde) pazusabhudranA (dAhiNaDaDhe) dakSiNa himAni (paDhamA osappiNI paDIvajjai ) masavina prathA mA DAya, cha,

Page #105
48 bhagavatIstre he bhadanta ! yadA khalu 'lavaNa samudde' lava Nasamudre 'dAhiNar3e dakSiNArdhe paDhamA' prathamA osappiNI' avasarpiNI 'paDivajjai' pratipadyate ' bhavati tayANe' tadA khalu 'uttarale vi ' uttarArdhe'pi ' paDhamA' prathamA 'osappiNI' avasarpiNI 'paDivajjA' pratipadyate bhavati 'jayA NaM / yadA khalu 'uttaraDre' uttarArdhe 'paDhamA' prathamA ' osappiNI ' avasarpiNI paDicajjai' pratipadyate 'tayANe' tadA khalu 'lavaNe samudde' lavaNe samudre 'purathimapaccasthime NaM' paurastya--pazcime khalu 'nevatthi' naivAsti 'osappiNI ' avasarpiNI 'nevatthi' naivAsti 'urasappiNI' utsarpiNI, api tu avasthitaH aparivartanazIlaH khalu kAlastiSThati kim ? 'samaNA uso' zramaNAyupmana ! he dIrghajIvin ! bhagavan ! bhagavAnAha-'hatA goyamA! jAva samaNAuso' he gautama ! hanta ! svaduktaM satyaM yAvat zramaNAyupman ! ityantam , tathA ca yAvatkaraNAt pUrvapakSoktaM sarva saMgrAhyam / (lavaNasamudde ) lavaNa samudra meM (dAhiNar3e) dakSiNadigbhAgameM ( paDhamA osappiNI ) avasarpiNI kAla kA prathama bhAga (paDivajai ) hotA hai (tayA NaM ) usa samaya ( uttaraDDe vi) uttarArdha meM bhI (paDhamA osapiNI paDivajjai ) avasarpiNI kA prathama bhAga hotA hai| ataH (jayA NaM ) jaya ( uttaraDe) uttarArdha meM ( paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjai) avasarpiNI kA prathamabhAga hotA hai (tayA ) tava ( lavaNasamudde ) lavaNasamudra meM (purathimapaccatthimeNaM nevatthi osappiNa, nevatthi ussappiNI pUrva pazcimadigbhAgameM avasarpiNI aura utsarpiNIkAla nahIM hotA hai kyA ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautamase kahate haiM ki (haMtAgoyamA jAva natthi ussappiNI) hAM, gautama ! jo tuma kaha rahe ho vaha satya hai / yahAM yAvat padase pUrvapakSa meM jo kahA gayA hai vaha saba grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / arthAt vahAM avasarpiNI kAla utsarpiNI kAla nahIM hotA hai| (tayANaM) tyAre (uttaraDhe vi) uttarAbhA 5 ( paDhamA osappiNI paDivajaha) zu maksapiemA prathama mA DAya cha 1 mA zata (jayANa) nyAre ( uttaraDhe) uttarAbhA ( paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjai ) maksapiNInA prathama mAya DAya cha,( tayANaM ) tyAre (lavaNasamudde ) samudranA (purasthima paccatthimeNaM nevatthi ossappiNI, nevatthi ussappiNI) pUrva mane pazcimamAgamA zuM avasarpiNI ane utsarpiNI kALa hotA nathI tene javAba ApatA mahAviir prabhu ke chaThe-(hatA, goyamA jAva nasthi ussappiNI) / gautama! me ja bane che. ahIM "yAvata' parathI prazna sUtranuM samasta kathana levAmAM AvyuM che. eTale ke lavaNasamudranA pUrva pazcima bhAgamAM utsarpiNI avasarpiNukALa hotA nathI, tyAM sudhInuM kathana grahaNa karavuM.

Page #106
prameyacandrikA TIya za05 u0 1 sU04 laSaNasamudravaktavyatAnirUpaNam 89.- punagautamaH pRcchati-dhAyai saMDeNaM bhaMte ! dIve' he bhadanta ! dhAtakIkhaNDe , khalu he bhadanta ! dvIpe 'bhUriyA sUryo 'udIci-pAINamuggancha0' udIcI-prAcInam / -tadubhayadigantarAlam IzAnakoNam udgatya udayaM labdhvA prAcIna-dakSiNam A... gneyakoNam AgacchataH astaM gacchataH ? evaMrItyA jambUdvIpoktaH sarvaH pUrvapakSaH sva:yamUhanIyaH / bhagavAnAha-'jahera jaMbuddIvassa vattavyayA-bhaNiyA taheva-dhAyaisaMDassa.. vibhaanniyntraa| yathaiva yAzI eva jambUdvIpasya vaktavyatA bhaNitA, tathaiva tAzI; evaM vaktavyatA dhAtakikhaNDasyApi bhaNitavyA, tathA ca jambUdvIpaprakaraNoktAnu sArameva dhAtakikhaNDadvIpe'pi sarva vijJeyam , kintu : navaraM! vizeSaH punarayameva aba. gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki (dhAyaisaMDe -NaM bhaMte ) hai - bhadanta / dhAtakI khaMDa (dIve) bIpa meM (sUriyA ) do sUrya (udIcipA-t. INamuragaccha, ) udIciprAcIna dizAoM ke antarAlarUpa IzAnakoNa meM / udaya, ko, prApta hokara ( prAcIna dakSiNa dizA ke antarAlarUpa AgneyA koNa meM asta hote hai kyA? isa taraha jaMbUdvIpa ke kathita pUrvapakSa kI:taraha yahAM para bhI samasta pUrvapakSa apane Apa udbhAvita kara lenA cAhiye isa prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama-se kahate haiM kiM (jaheba jaMghu:: dIvassa: vattavyayA-bhaNiyA, taheva dhAyaisaMDassa vi bhANiyanvA) he:. gautama | isa prazna ke uttara meM jisa prakAra se pahile jaMbUdvIpa kI vaktavyatA kahI gaI hai usI prakAra se dhAtakI khaNDa kI bhI vaktavyatA jAnanI caahiye| tathA ca jaMbadIpa ke prakaraNa meM jaisA kucha kahA gyaa| hai usI ke anusAra dhAtakI-khaNDa dvIpa meM bhI. saba kucha kathana jAnanA have dhAtakIkhaMDanA viSayamAM evA ja prazno gautama dvArA pUchavAmAM Ave - cha ana-dhAyaisaMDeNaM maMte !) mahAta! ghAtI' (dIve) dvIpa (sUriyA) me sUryA (udIcipAINamuggaccha ) tyAzinImA ya pAbhIna; zuM, agnikoNamAM asta pAme che. A prakAranA je pazno jabUdvIpanA viSayamAM 57pAmA mAyA che, 15i prazno mahI pUchA . ( udIci pAINa) / (meTa uttara bhane pUrva -1cyA hiza-mathavA zAna...) ____GIR-(jaheva javuddIvassa vattavyayA bhaNiyA, taheva dhAyaisaMDassa-vi bhANiyavA), he gautama! A praznanA uttaramAM jabUdvIpa saMbaMdhI praznanA jevA uttare , bhAga mAyA cha, aba utta31 mahI' mA naye. mane dIpanA, 429zubha 2 sApa - (prshnott|' AyapAmA mAvyA cha, me saghaNA, mAlApa mI. 4 pAtIma viSa DAnane (navara) parantu viza-, bha 12 .

Page #107
bhagavatI sUtre 10 yaha hame NaM' anena pUrvapakSoktena dhAtakIkhaNDadrIpazabdasambaMlitena 'abhilAMveNaM' abhilApena 'sabve ' sarve sUryodgamanAstagamana viSayakAH 'AlAvagA bhANiyavvA AlApakA bhaNitavyAH, gautamaH punaH pRcchati - ' jayANaM bhaMte / ' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! yadA khalu ' dhAyaisaMDe dIve ' dhAtakIkhaNDe dvIpe ' dAhiNaDe divase bhava' dakSiNArdhe divaso bhavati ' tadANaM uttaraDe vi ' tadA khalu uttarArdhe'pi divaso bhavati, atha'ca 'jayANaM ' yadA khalu ' uttaraDe vi ' uttarArdhe'pi divaso bhavati tayANaM ' tadA khalu ' dhAyaisaMDe dIve ' dhAtakikhaNDe dvIpe ' maMdarANaM pavtrayANaM', 'mandarANAM parvatAnAm ' puratthimapaccatthimeNaM paurastya - pazcime khalu ' rAI bhava ? ' rAtrirbhavati kim ? bhagavAnAha - haMtA, goyamA ! evaM caiva jAva - rAI C * cAhiye | (navaraM ) parantu vizeSatA itanI hI hai ki (imeNaM) pUrvapakSokta ( ghAtakI khaNDa dvIpa ) isa zabda se mile hue ( abhilAveNaM) abhiH lApa ko lekara hI (savve AlAvegA bhANiyavvA ) sUryodaya saMbaMdhI evaM asta saMbaMdhI samasta abhilASa yahAM kahanA cAhiye / 7 aba gautama prabhu se punaHpUchate haiM ki - ( jayA NaM bhaMte !) he bhadanta ! jaba dhAyaiMsaMDe dIve) dhAtakI khaNDa dvIpa meM (dAhiNaDDe divase bhavai) dakSi NArdha meM divasa hotA hai ( tayA NaM uttaraDe vi ) usa samaya uttarArdha : meM bhI divasa hotA hai / atha ca - ( jayA NaM ) jaba (uttaraDe vi divase " bhava) uttarArdha meM bhI divasa hotA hai (tayA NaM) taba (dhAyaisaMDe dIve) M ghAta kI khaMDa dvIpa meM (maMdarANaM pavcayANaM ) mandaraparvatoM ke (puratthamapaccatthimeNaM) pUrva pazcimadigbhAga meM (rAI bhavai) rAtri hotI hai kyA ? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu kahate haiM ki - ( haMnA gomA ! evaM ceva SatA bheTasI 4 cheDe (imeNa ) me asAyaabhAM nayAM savazusamudra zabda bhAve che' tyAM 'ghAtaDI 'Da dvIpa' zabhanA ( abhilAveNaM) abhisApanA prayoga urIne (savve AlAvagA bhANiyavvA ) sUryodaya bhane sUryAsta samadhI sadhaNA bhAsAya ahevAle. prazna - (jayANa bhaMte ) he lahanta ! bhyAre ( dhAyaisaMDe dIve ) dhAtaDIa'3 dvIpanA (dAhiNaDDhe divase bhavaI) dakSiNArdhamA divasa thAya che, (tathANaM uttaraDDhe vi) tyare zu uttarArdhabhA pazu hivasa thAya che ? mate " jayANaM" nyAre " uttaraDUDhe vi ' divase bhavai ) uttarAdha'bhAM divasa thAya che ( tayANa ) tyAre ( dhAyaiMsaMDe dIve )' dhAtaDImau dvIpabhAM ( maMdarANaM pavvayANaM) bhandara parvatAnA ( puratthimapaccatthimeNa rAI bhavai 1) pUrva bhane pazcima lAgabhAM pazu zu rAtri thAya che ?

Page #108
. prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 30 1 sU0 4 lavaNasamudra vaktavyatAnirUpaNam 91 " - bhavai' he gautama! hanta, satyam evaM caiva svaduktaM sarvamevetyarthaH, yAvat-rAtri1. rbhavati, ityantam, tathA ca yAvatkaraNAt pUrvapakSoktaM sarva saMgrAhyam / punargotamaH 1. prakArAntareNa pRcchati - ' jayANaM bhaMte ! ' ityAdi / he bhadanta / yadA khalu dhAyasaMDe dIve 'dhAtakhaNDe dvIpe ' maMdarANaM pavvayANaM ' mandarANAM parvatAnAm, puratthi - 1. meNaM divasebhavai ' paurastye khalu divaso bhavati ' tayANaM ' tadA khalu ' paccatthi - meNa vi ' pazcime'pi divaso bhavati ' jayANaM ' yadA khalu : paccatthimeNa ci ' pazcime'pi divasa bhatrati ' tayANaM' tadA khalu 'dhAiyasaMDedIve' dhAtakikhaNDe, dvIpe ' maMdarANaM pavtrayANaM ' mandarANAM parvatAnAm ' uttareNaM dAhiNeNaM ' uttare dakSiNe uttara - dakSiNabhAge 'rAIbhavaI ? ' rAtrirbhavati ? 14 , .. jAva rAI bhavai ) hA~ gautama / aisA hI hotA hai - yAvat rAtri hotI hai / yahAM yAvat pada se pUrvapakSokta saba pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / aba gautama prakArAntara se pUchate haiM ki - ( jayA NaM bhaMte ! ) he bhadanta ! jaba ( dhAasiDe dIve) dhAtakI khaNDa dvIpa meM (maMdarANaM pavvayANaM) mandara parvatoM ke (purathima) pUrva digbhAga meM ( divase bhavai ) divasa hotA hai, (tathA 44 NaM ) usa samaya ( paccatthimeNaM vi) pazcimadigbhAga meM bhI ( divase i) divasa hotA hai| ataH (jayA NaM ) jaba (paccatmeiNa vi divase bhavai) pazcimadigbhAga meM bhI divasa hotA hai - ( tathA NaM ) taba ( dhAyaisaMDe) ghAtakIkhaMDa (dIve) nAmake dvIpa meM (maMdarANaM paJcayANaM ) mandara . parvatoM ke ( uttareNa dAhiNe NaM) uttara-dakSiNa digbhAga meM ( rAI bhavaha) rAtri hotI hai kyA ? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se isI uttara-" ha MtA, goyamA ! " DA, gautama ! bhejane che, bhavaI " nyAre dhAtaDI unA uttarArdha bhane dakSiNArdhabhAM rAtrI thAya che. tyAre temAM AvelA madara pava tAnA ane prazcima dvibhAgamAM rAtri thAya che, jAvarAI ry prazna - " jayANa' bhaMte !" he lahanta ! kyAre' "dhAyaisaMDe dIve" ghAtaDIma dvIpamA " maMdarANaM pavvayANa puratthimeNaM divase bhavai higlAgabhAM hivasa thAya che, tyAre ( paccarithameNa vi divase madara patAnA pU bhavai 1 ) zuM pazcima higlAbhAM pazu dvivasa thAya che ? mane " jayANa " kyAre "paccathimeNa vi " T ., divase bhavai " pazcima higlA gamAM hivasa thAya che. " tayANa " tyAre " dhAyai. 1 " uttara bhane saDe / dIve " dhAtaDIkhaMDa dvIpanA " uttareNa dAhiNeNa rAI bhavai * dakSiNa dibhAgamAM zu rAtri thAya che?

Page #109
bhagavatIsarva . bhagavAnAi-'haMtA goyamA ! ' hanta tvaduktaM satyam ' jAva-bhavai ' yAvat* bhavati, yAvatkaraNAt " yadA khalu gautama ! dhAtakikhaNDe dvIpe mandarANAM parvatAnAM * paurastye khalu divasaH" iti saMgrAhyam , ' evaM ' evam uktarItyA 'eeNa' etena - uparyuktena ''abhilAveNaM ' abhilApena ' neyavvaM / jJAtavyam ' jAva0' yAvatka__raNAt 'rAtribhavati ityantaM saMgrAhyam / tato gautamastatrAvasarpiNyAdiviSaye 9 pRcchati-'jayANaM bhaMte' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! yadA khalu 'dAhiNaDe" dakSiNArdhe paDhamA prathamA ' osappiNI' avasarpiNI bhavati tayANaM tadAkhala 'uttarar3e' uttarArdhe'pi prathamA avasarpiNI bhavati ? ' jayANaM ' yadAkhala 'uttarahe' uttarArdhaM prathamA avasarpiNI bhavati ' tayANaM ' tadA khalu 'dhAyaisaMDhe dIve' kahate haiM ki (haMtA goyamA) hAM gautama ! aisA hI hotA hai (jAva bhavai) yAvat rAtri hotI hai / yahAM yAvatpada se (yadA khalu gautama / dhAtaki khaMDe dvIpe maMdANAM parvatAnAM paurastye khalu divasaH) yaha pATha saMgR. hIta huA hai| (evaM eeNaM abhilAveNaM neyavyaM) isa taraha isa pUrvokta abhilApa se jAnanA cAhiye / yahAM (yAvatpada se (rAtrirbhavatI) * yahAM taka kA poTha gRhIta huA hai| aba gautama vahAM para avasarpiNI Adi kAla ke viSaya meM prabhu se pUchate haiM-(jayA NaM bhaMte) he bhadanta / jaba (dAhiNaDDe) dakSiNArdha meM (paDhamA osappiNI) prathama bhAga ava'sarpiNI kA hotA hai, (tayA NaM ) tava (uttaraDe) uttarArdha meM bhI prathama bhAga avasarpiNI kA hotA hai| (jayA NaM) aura jaba (uttaraDre) uttarArdha meM avasarpiNI kA prathamabhAga hotA hai (tayA NaM ) tava (dhAyaisaDe uttara-"hatA, goyamA!" , gautama! "jAva bhavaI" nyAre dhAta. - kIkhaMDanA maMdara parvatanI pUrva ane pazcima divasa hoya che tyAre tenA - uttara ane dakSiNa diobhAgamAM rAtri hoya che. " evaM ee Na' abhilAveNa neya " mA zata pAtIma' dvIpa viparnu samasta kathana pUrvokta AlApa dvArA samajI levuM. have dhAtakIkha dvIpamAM avasarpiNuM utsarpiNI kALa hoya che ke nahIM, tavA mATe gautama svAmI nAyanI prazna pUche cha-"jayANa bhaMte !" 'mahanta ! nyAre " dAhiNaDDhe * pAtImA kSiAmA "paDhamA osappi''NI" apasapi jana prathama mAsa yArata DAya cha, " tayANaM " tyAre (uttaraDDhe vi, ) zu uttarAbhA 59 matasapie apanI prathama bhaagyaa| 'sAya cha 1 mana (jayANa) nyAre " uttaraDDhe tyA trAmA sAnA prathama mA) khAya cha, " tayANa " tyAre "dhAyaisaMDe 'dIve" dhAtahI

Page #110
* prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 1 sU0 4 laeNvaNasasudravaktavyatAnirUpaNam 93 dhAtakIkhaNDe dvIpe ' maMdarANapabayANaM ' mandarANAM parvatAnAm ' purathimapaccatthi meNaM' paurastya-pazcime khalu ' natthi ''nAsti 'osappiNI' avasarpiNI "jAva samaNAuso ! ' yAvat zramaNAyuSman ! yAvatkaraNAt-'nAsti utsarpiNI kintu avasthitaH kAlastiSThati' iti saMgrAhyam / bhagavAn Aha-' haMnA goyamA 1 jAva "samaNAuso!' he gautama ! hanta, khaduktaM satyam yAvat-zramaNAyuSman ! ityantam , ' yAvaskaraNAt sarva saMgrAhyam / bhagavAn anuktasyApi praznasya samAdhAnamAha 'jahA lavaNasamudassa vattavyayA' yathA lavaNasamudrasya ' vaktavyatA uktA ' "tahA' tathA 'kAlodassa vi bhANiyavA' kAlodasyApi bhaNitavyA, kintu ' navaraM ' vizeSaH dIve ) dhAtakIkhaNDadvIpa meM (maMdarANaM panvayayANaM) mandaparvatoM ke (purasthima paccasthimeNaM) pUrva pazcimadigbhAga meM ( natthi osappiNI) kyA * avasarpiNI kAla nahIM hotA hai (nasthi usappiNI) tathA utsarpiNI kAla bhI nahIM hotA hai kyA? bhagavAn isakA uttara dete hue gautama se kaha "te haiM (haMtAgoyamA ) hAM gautama-aisA hI hai (jAva natthi ussa ppiNI) 'yAvat nAsti utsarpiNI-vahAM avasarpiNI utsarpiNI kAla nahIM hai ki ntu vahAM avasthita kAla kahA gayA hai| aba bhagavAna anukta bhI prazna ' kA samAdhAna karate haiM-( jahA lavaNasamudassa vattavvayA ) ve kahate haiM ki he gautama ! jisa prakArakI lavaNasamudrakI vaktavyatA prakaTa kI gaI hai, 'usI prakArakI ( kAlodassa vi bhaNiyanyA) kAloda samudra kI vaktavyatA jAna lenI cAhiye / kintu (navaraM) ukta vaktavyatA aura isa vaktavyatA meM kevala itanA hI antara hai ki jisa prakAra se lavaNasamudra kI vakta " dvIpamA " maMdarANaM pavvayANaM " ma42 pAna "purasthima-paccatthimeNaM "pUrva 'bhane pazcima bhAgamA " natthi osappiNI nathi ussappiNI ?"zu sksrpiNI kALa paNa hete nathI, ane utsarpiNI kALa paNa hete nathI? uttara--" hatA, goyamA ! " , gautama! ge mana cha-"jAva nasthi - ussappiNI' tyA apasacizI mane utsapijI jAta nathI " tyAM' sudhArnu prazna sUtramAM AvatuM samasta kathana grahaNa karavuM-tyAM te sadA samAna kALa avasthitakALa hoya che-have keTalAka anukta (na pUchAyelA ) praznonuM mahAvIra prabhu nIce pramANe samAdhAna 42 cha-( jahA lavaNasamudassa vattavyayA) gautama ! 31 samudranA viSayamAM AgaLa je prakAranuM pratipAdana karAyuM che, eja prakAranuM prati pAhana (kAlodassa vi bhANiyavA) sodhinA viSayamA 5 zavayu naye. (navara') te 14tavyatA bhane sodhinI 4gtoyatAmA 4 mATo 32

Page #111
bhagavatIstra punarayameva yat 'kAlodassa' kAlodasya ' nAma mANiyavvaM ' nAma bhaNitavyam , , AlApakaH kAlodazabdasammalito vktvyH| punaH gautamaH pRcchati-'abhitara pukkharaddhe NaM bhate !' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! abhyantarapuSkarArdhe abhyantarapuSkarAdhaidvIpe 'mariyA' sUyauM ' udIci-pAINamuggaccha ' udIcI-prAcInaM tadubhayadigantarAlam IzAnakoNam udgatya prAcIna-dakSiNam AgneyakoNam AgacchataH ? evaM / rItyA pUrvavad akhilapraznAlApakaH svayamUhanIyaH tadevA'tideze bhagavAn , Aha-jaheba ' ityAdi / 'jaheba dhAyai saMDassa vattatrayA taheva abhitarapukkharavyatA meM (lavaNasamudra ) isa zabda kA prayoga kara abhilApa. colA jAtA hai usI prakAra se kAlodasamudra kI vaktavyatA karate samaya vahAM abhilApa meM (kAlodasamudra) isa zabda ko saMyukta kara abhilApa bolanA cAhiye / yahI bAta ( kAlodassa nAmaM bhANiyavyaM) isa pATha dvArA prakaTa kI gaI hai| , aba gautama abhyantara puSkarAdha ke viSaya meM prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (anbhintarapukkharaddheNaM bhaMte ) he bhadanta ! AbhyantarapuSkarAdha dvIpa meM (sUriyA) do sUrya (udIcipAINasuvagaccha0 ) udIcI prAcInadizAoM / ke antarAlarUpa IzAna koNa meM udita hokara (prAcIna dakSiNa dizA oM ke madhyabhAgavartI AgneyakoNa meM asta hote haiM kyA? isa taraha / pUrva kI taraha samasta prazna sambandhI AlApaka yahAM apane Apa udbhA ..vita kara lena cAhiye / isI prazna ko atideza se arthAt pUrvokta dhA . takI khaMDa ko sadRzatA se kahate haiM-(jaheva dhAyaisaMDassa vattabdhayA phAra karavuM joIe-lavaNasamudranA AlApa (praznottara sUtro) mAM jayAM lavaNa samudra padane prayoga karAya che, tyAM kAledadhinA AlApamAM kAlehdhi pahanI prayAsa 42vo naye. me 1 pAta (kAlodarasa nAma bhANiyavya) sUtrapATha dvArA sUtrakAre prakaTa karI che. have gautama svAmI abhyantara puSkarAnA viSayamAM prabhune nIcenA prazno , pUche cha-(abhitarapukvaraddheNa bhate ! ) 3 mahanta ! atyanta2 Y04rA. dIpa bhA (sUriyA) meM sUryo ( udIci pAINamuvagaccha ) tyAhi uttara bhane pUrva nI vacce AvelI dizAmAMthI eTale ke IzAnakeNamAMthI udaya pAmIne zuM agni , keNamAM (pUrva ane dakSiNa vacce agni keNu hoya che) asta pAme che ? eja prakAranA bIjA je prazno jaMbudvIpa AdinA viSe AgaLa AvI gayA che, memA prazno mahI; puuch| naye,

Page #112
new ndrakA TIkA za0 5 u0 1 sU0 4 lakSaNasamudravatavyatAnirUpaNam 95 vibhANiyanvA ' yathaiva dhAtakIkhaNDasya vaktavyatA bhaNitA tathya Abhyantara puSkarArdhasyApi vaktavyatA bhaNitavyA, kintu ' navaraM ' vizeSaH punaretAvAneva yat ' abhilAvo' abhilApaH ' bhANiyacco' bhaNitavyaH / dhAtakIkhaNDasya zabdasthAne AbhyantaraM puSkarArdhazabdena saMvalitaH AlApakaH svayamUhanIya: 'jAva ' yAvatkaraNAt ' yadA khalu bhadanta | dakSiNArdhe prathamA avasarpiNI bhavati, tadA uttarArdhe'pi maMthamA avasarpiNI bhavati yadA ca uttarArdhe'pi avasarpiNI bhavati' iti saMgrAhyam / ' tayA' tadeva abhitarapukkharaddhassa vi bhANiyavvA ) he gautama ! jaisA dhAtakI khaMDadvIpa kI vaktavyatA prakAzita kI hai usI prakAra se Abhyantara puSkarArdha kI bhI vaktavyatA kahalenI cAhiye / yadyapi usavaktavyatA meM aura isa vaktavyatA meM bhAva kI apekSA koI antara nahIM hai / phira bhI abhilApa meM jo zAbdika antara hai vaha isa prakAra hai - ( navaraM abhilAvo bhANiyaaat ) abhilApa kA uccAraNa karate samaya usame (Abhyantara puSkarArdha aise zabda kA prayoga karake abhilApa kA uccAraNa karanA cAhiye / arthAt (dhAtakI khaMDa) isa zabda ke sthAna meM Abhyantara puSkarArdha zabda ko jor3akara AlApa ko apane ApaH udbhAvita kara bolanA caahiye| bolane kI paddhati dhAtakIkhaMDa ke AlApa kI taraha se hI haiparantu dhAtakI khaMDa kI jagaha meM AbhyantarapuSkarArdha zabda ko jor3a lene se vaha sabakA saba AlApaka Abhyantara puSkarArdha saMbaMdhI bana jAte hai / yahAM jo yAvat pada kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai usase (yadA khalu bhadanta | dakSi prathama avasarpiNI bhavati, tadA uttarArdhe'pi prathamA avasarpiNI bhavati, tadAM ca uttarArdhe'pi avasarpiNI bhavati) yaha pATha saMgrahIta huA hai / arthAt prabhu se gautama pUchate haiM ki he bhadanta / jaba Abhyantara puSkara ke 7 1 uttara--( jaheva dhAyaIsaMDassa vaktavvayA taddeva abhitarapukkhara ssa vi bhANiyanvA ) ghAtaDIja unA viSayabhAM ne ahAratuM vartha bhAga zvAmAM yAnyuM che, evuMja vana Abhyantara puSkarASTranA viSayamAM paNa ahIM karavu joi e. te bannenA AlApakAmAM bhAvanI apekSAe kAI paNa pheraphAra nathI paNa je zANDiM4 3rAra che. te nIce amA samanvo- (navara' abhilAvo bhANiyanvo ) dhAtakIkhaMDanA AlApakAmAM jyAM ( dhAtakIkha's ) padmanA prayAga karyAM che, tyAM ( Abhyantara puSkarA) padyanA prayoga karavA joie. puSkarA viSayaka chelle yAlAya! yA prabhAo manaze (yadA, khalu bhadanta ! dakSiNArdhe prathamA avasarpiNIbhavati, tadA uttarArdhe'pi prathamA avasarpiNI bhavati, yadA ca uttarArdhe'pi avasarpiNI bhavati )

Page #113
bhagavatI NaM tadA khalu ' abhitarapukkharahe' abhyantarapuSkarAdhe. 'maMdarANaM ', mandarANAM parvatAnAm 'puratthima-paJcatthimeNaM' paurastyapAzcAtye khalu ' nevatthi: naivAsti; : 'osappiNI', avasarpiNI ' nevatthi ' naivAsti 'ussappiNI' utsarpiNI kiM / zramaNAyuSman ! bhagavan ! bhagavAnAha-'haMtA goyamA ! jAva samaNAuso' hanta he : gautama ! yAvat ,zramaNAyupman ! yathA tvayA pRSTaM tathaiva sarva, tathAhi-yadA abhyantarapuSkarAdhasya dakSiNA? prathamA avasarpiNI bhavati tadA uttarArdhe'pi prathamA avasa piNI bhavati yadA uttarArdhe'pi avasarpiNI bhavati tadA khalu abhyantarapuSkarAdhai , dakSiNAdha meM avasarpiNI kAla hotA hai-tagha uttarArdha meM bhI avasarpiNI, kAla hotA hai kyA? aura jaba uttarArdha me avasarpiNI kAla hotA haiN| (tayANaM) taba ( abhitarapukkharaddheNaM ) AbhyantarapuSkarAdha meM (maMdarANaM) mandara- parvatoM ke (purathima-paccatthimeNaM nevatthi, osappiNI, nevatthi' ussappiNI) pUrva pazcima bhAga meM avasarpiNI kAla nahIM hotA, aura utsarpiNIkAla bhI nahIM hotA haiM - kyA ? isake uttara meM prabhu ne unheM / isa pATha dvArA yahI samajhAyA hai ki (haMtA goyamA ! jAva samaNAuso!) .' he gautama ! jaisA tuma kaha rahe ' ho vaha aisA hI hai arthAt jaba Abhya-. ntarapuSkarAdha ke dakSiNArdha meM prathama avasarpiNI hotI hai taba uttarArdha meM bhI avasarpiNI hotI hai ) jaya uttarArdha meM bhI avasarpiNI hotI hai| taba Abhyantara puSkarAdha meM' mandaraparvatoM ke paurastya pAzcAtya arthAt he bhadanta! jyAre Abhyantara puSkarAInA dakSiNArdhamAM avasarpiNI kALane pramatha bhAga cAlatuM hoya che, tyAre zuM uttarArdhamAM paNa avapiNane prathama bhAga cAlatuM hoya che ? ane jyAre uttarArdhamAM avasarpiNI kALa cAlato hoya che. (tayANa') tyAre (abhitarapukkharaddhaNa) mAjhyanta2 042rAdhanA (maMdarANa) 2 tAnA (purasthima-paccatthimeNa nevatthi osapiNI / nethissappiNI) pUrva ane pazcima dikSAmAM zuM avasarpiNI kALa paNa hoto nathI, ane - ane utsarpiNukALa paNa hotuM nathI? se prazna uttara mahAvIra,prabhu naye pramANe mAthe che-(hatA, goyamA! jAva ' samaNAmro) De gautama ra mana cha-nyAre mAsyanta2 04rAdhanA kSiA bhA . prathama avasarpiNa. kALa hoya che. tyAre uttarArdhamAM prathama avasarpiNa ) heya che. jyAre uttarArdhamAM paNa prathama avasarpiNa hoya che, tyAre abhyantara puSkarAInA maMdara parvatanA pUrva ane pazcima digabhAgamAM avasarpiNakALa

Page #114
prameyacandrikA TIkA 20 5 u0 1 sU0 4 lavaNasamudravaktavyatAnirUpaNam 97 mandarANAM paurastyapAzcAtye naivAsti avasarpiNI naivAsti utsarpiNI kintu avadieNaM tatthakAle paNNatte' avasthitaH vyavasthitaH aparivartanazIlaH khalu tatra kAla: prajJaptaH / 'samaNA uso' he zramaNA yuSman gautama ! ityantaH pUrvapakSokta AlApako vijJAnatavyaH / ante gautama Aha-' sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti' tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti // suu04|| iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagavallabha - prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhApAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadhapadhanaikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardakazrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta 'jainazAstrAcArya' padabhUpitakolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya- jainadharmadivAkarapUjyazrI ghAsIlAlabativiracitA zrI bhagavatIsutrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paJcamazatakasya prathamoddezakaH samAptaH pUrvapazcima meM nahIM to avasarpiNIkAla hotA hai aura nahIM utsarpiNakAla hotA hai kintu he zramaNAyuSman gautana | vahAM to kAla avasthita sadA samAna kahA gayA hai| anta meM gautama bhagavAn kI vANI ko svataH pramANabhUta mAnakara kahate haiM ki (sevaM saMte! sevaM bhaMte ! tti) he bhadanta! Apa devAnupriya ne jaisA kahA hai vaha aisA hI hai sarvathA pramANabhUta hI hai he bhadanta ! vaha sarvathA pramANabhUta hI hai| aisA kaha kara ve phira apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gye| sU0 4 // jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjA kRta "bhagavatIsUtra" kI priya dazinI vyAkhyAke pAMcave zatakake pahalA uddezA samAsa / / 5-1 // paNa hotuM nathI, ane utsarpiNI kALa paNa hoto nathI. paNa he zrama Ayu mana gautama! " tyAM te kALa avasthita-sadA samAna kALa ja kahyo che. ane mahAvIra prabhunAM vacanane pramANe bhUta mAnIne temAM pitAnI zraddhA aTa 42tA gautama svAmI 4 cha-( sevaM bhaMte ! seva bhaMte ti) 8 mahanta ! Ape kahaga pramANe ja che ApanI vAta sarvathA pramANe bhUta che he bhadanta A viSayamAM Ape je pratipAdana karyuM te yathArtha ja che A pramANe kahIne bhagavAnane vaghaNuM namaskAra karIne teo temane sthAne besI gayA che ja. 4 jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta bhagavatI sUtranI priyadazi nI vyAkhyAnA pAMcamAM zatakane pahele udeze samApta thayo che pa-1 za

Page #115
|| paJcamazatakasya dvitIyodezakaH prArabhyate // dvitIyadezakasya saMkSipta viSayavivaraNam // " . rAjagRhe nagare samavasRtaM bhagavantamprati IpatpurovAta - pathyavAta sandavAta - mahA vAtaviSaye tattadizamAzritya gautamasya praznaH, bhagavataH samAdhAnazca varNitam, tato dvIpamadhye samudramadhye ca pravahato tayoH parasparavyatyAsanirUpaNam teSAM vAyUnAM pravahaNakAraNAbhidhAnam vAyUnAM yathArItigatiH, teSAmuttarakriyA pratipAdanapUrvakaM vAyukumArAdidvArA vAyukAyasyodIraNazca tato vAyoH zvAsaprazvAsaviSayakamaznottaraM tasya punaH punarbharaNAnantara janmagrahaNaviSayaka praznottarazca tadanantaraM spRSTAspRSTvAyumaraNaviSayakaH praznaH spRSTavAyoreva maraNamiti samAdhAnaJca tataH " paMcamazataka kA dUsarA uddezaka prAraMbha isa uddeze meM jo vipaya kahA jAvegA usakA saMkSipta viSaya isa prakAra se hai - rAjagRha nagara meM bhagavAn kA Agamana, vahAM gautama kA prabhu se tattaddizA ko lekara IpatpurovAta, pathyavAta, mandavAta aura mahAvAta ke viSaya meM prazna karanA aura prabhu kA unheM samAdhAna denA, dvIpa aura samudra ke bIca meM bahane vAlI - calane vAlI - vAyuoM kA paraH spara meM viparIta rUpa se nirUpaNa vAyuoM ke calane kA kAraNa kathana, vAyuoM kI yathArIti gati, vAyuoM kI uttarakriyA kA pratipAdana karate hue vAyukumAra Adi dvArA vAyukAya kA udIraNa hotA hai aisA kathana, vayukA ke zvAsaprazvAsa lene ke viSaya meM praznottara, vAyukAya ke punaH punaHmaraNa ke aura vAyukAya meM hI usakA vAra 2 janma lene ke saMbaMdha ~~pAMcamA zatakanA khIo uddezaka prAraMbha-- A uddezakamAM je viSAnuM pratipAdana kavavAmAM AvyuM che, temanuM sakSipta vaNuna A pramANe che-rAchagRha nagakamAM mahAvIrasvAmInuM Agamana-gautama svAmInA pratyeka dizAnI apekSAe ISapurAvAta ( snigdhavAyu ), pathyAta, mantravAta ane mahAvAtanA viSenA prazno ane prabhudvArA te praznAnA uttarA dvIpa ane samudranI vacce vAtA vAyunuM parasparathI viparIta prakAranuM nirUpaNu. vAyu vAvAnA kAraNanuM nirUpaNa, vAyunI paddhatisaranIgati, vAyuonI uttara kriyAnuM nirUpaNa karatA vAyukumAra Adi dvArA vAyukAyanuM kIraNa thAya che, evuM kathana, vAyukAyanA zvAsaprazvAsa levAnA pranettarA, vAyukAyanA karI pharIne marajItuM ane vAyukAyamAM ja vAravAra tenA janma levA saMbaMdhI maneAttarAnuM kathana

Page #116
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 702 sU05 dvitIyodazakasya viSayavivaraNam 99 sazarIrAzarIratayA ubhayarItyA'pi vAyornirgamanapratipAdanam , tatazca odanakulmASa-surAdravyANAM paramANUMnAm zarIraviSayakamaznottararUpeNa 'ApekSikavanaspatyagnikAya-jalakAyAgnikAyapratipAdanam tataH ayA-lodhra-tAmra-raGga-sIsaka -pASANa-kaTTapadavAcyAnAM paramANUnAm zarIraviSayakapraznottararUpeNa apekSAkRta pRthivIkAyAgnikAyapratipAdanam , tataH asthi-dagdhAsthi-carma-dagdhacarma-zRGgadagdhazaGga-khura-dagdhakhura-nakhadagdhanakhasambandhiparamANUnAm zarIraviSayakapraznotararUpeNa ApekSikatrasa-jIvakAyAgnikAyapratipAdanam , tadanantaram - aGgArameM praznottararUpa kathana, spRSTa aspRSTa vAyu ke maraNa ke viSaya meM prazna, spRSTa vAyu kA hI maraNa hotA hai aisA samAdhAna, vAyu zarIra sahita hokara nikalatA hai ki zarIra rahita hokara nikalatA hai aisA prazna, donoM prakAra hokara nikalatA hai aisA samAdhAna, odana, kulmASa aura surA madiro inake paramANu kisake zarIra haiM aisA prazna, apekSA se ye vanaspatikAya, agnikAya, apkAya aura agnikAya ke haiM aisA samAdhAna, loha, lodha, tAmra, rAMgA zIzA, pASANa evaM kASTa inake paramANu kisake zarIra haiM aisA prazna, apekSA se inake paramANu pRthivIkAya aura agnikAya ke zarIra haiM aisA samAdhAna, asthi-haDDI, dagdhAsthi-jalA huA hAr3a, carma-camar3A, dagdhacarma-jalA huA camar3A zRMga-sIMga, dagdhazRMgajalA huA sIMga, khura, dagdhakhura-jalA huA khura-nakha, dagdhanakha-jalA huA nAkhUna, inake paramANu kinake zarIra haiM aisA prazna, apekSA se inake paramANu usakAya ke aura agnikAya ke zarIra haiM aisA samAdhAna pRSTa aspaSTa vAyunA maraNa viSe prana. spaSTavAyunuM ja maraNa thAya che e uttara, vAyu zarIrathI yukta thaIne nIkaLe che ke zarIra rahita nIkaLe che, e prazna. banne prakArathI cukata thaIne nIkaLe che e uttara dina, kukamAsa ane madirAnA paramANu kenAM zarIra che? e prazna. judI judI daSTie vicAra karatAM teo vanaspatikAya, agnikAya ane akhAyanAM zarIre che, sevA uttara. so, taiy', sA, zIzu, pASANa bhane ASTanA 52mA, kenAM zarIra che? e prazna. judI judI daSTie vicAra karatAM temanA paramANu pRthvIkAya ane agnikAyanAM zarIra che, e javAba asthi, dagdhAsthi, (maNeai si), bha, zyayama, zrRMga ( I), zrRMgamura (prANIonIkharI) dakhara nakha ane dadhanakhanA paramANu kenAM zarIra che? eve prazna. judI judI dRSTie vicAra karatA temanA paramANu trasakAya ane

Page #117
bhagavatI sUtre 100 kSAraka - busagomayAnAM zarIraviSayaka praznottararUpeNa apekSAkRtai kendriyajIvakAya - yAvatpaJcendriya jIvakAyAgnikAyapratipAdanam, tato lavaNasamudrasya cakravAla viSkambhAdiviSayaka praznottaram, yAvat - lokasthitiviMhAratha / mUlam - " rAyagihe nayare jAva evaM vayAsI asthiNaM bhaMte ! Isi purevAyA, patthAvAyA, maMdAvAyA, mahAvAyA vAyaMti ? haMtA, asthi, asthiNaM bhaMte ! puratthimeNaM IsiM purevAyA, patthAvAyA, maMdAvAyAM, mahAvAyA vAyaMti ? haMtA, asthi, evaM paJccatthimeNaM dAhiNeNaM uttareNaM, uttarapuratthimeNaM. dAhiNa puratthimeNaM, dAhiNa paccatthimeNaM uttarapaccatthimeNaM / jayANaM bhaMte! puratthimeNaM Isi purevAyA, patthAvAyA, maMdAvAyA, mahAvAyA vAyaMti, tayANaM paJcasthimeNa vi isi purevAyA, jayANaM paJcatthimeNaM IsiM pure - vAyA, tayANaM purasthimeNa vi0 1 haMtA, gAyamA ! jayANaM puratthimeNaM0 tayANaM paJcatthimeNa vi IsiM purevAyA0 / jayANaM puratthimeNaM0. tayANaM paccatthimeNa ci IsiM purevAyA0 jayANaM paccatthiseNa vi Isi purevAyA0 tayANaM puratthimeNa vi IsiM purevAyA0 evaM disAsu, vidisAsu! asthiNaM bhaMte ! doviccagA aMgAra, kSAraka - rAkha, vusa-masA, gomaya-gobara ye kinake zarIra haiM aisA prazna, inake zarIra ekendriya jIva ke yAvat paJcendriya jIva ke aura agnikAya ke haiM aisA samAdhAna, lavaNasamudra kA cakravAla viSkaMbha Adi viSayaka prazna aura uttara yAvat lokasthiti aura bihAra / agniDAyanAM zarIra che, sevA uttara, aMgAra, kSAra (rAma), jusa (bhUbhuM ) ane gAmaya (chANu), e keAnAM zarIra che? evA prazna, temanAM zarIra eka ndriyathI paMcendriya paryaMntanA jIvanA ane agnikAyanAM che, evA uttara. lavaNu samudranA cakravAla viSNubha Adi viSe praznottara, leAkasthiti panta ane vihAra

Page #118
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 0 1 sU0 1 vAyusvarUpanirUpaNam 202 Isi purevAyA0 ? haMtA, asthi / asthiNaM bhaMte ! sAmuddagA Isi purevAyA0 ? haMtA, asthi / jayANaM bhaMte ! dIviccayA IsiM puravAyA0 tayANaM sAmuddayA vi IsiM purevAyA0 jayA NaM sAmuddayA IliM purevAyA0 tayANaM dIviccayA vi IsiM purevAyA ? No iNaTTe samaTTe ! se keNadveNaM bhaMte! evaM buvai jayANaM dIviccayA IsiM purevAyA0 NoNaM tayA sAmudayA isi purevAyA0 jayANaM sAmuddayA IsiM purevAyA, No NaM tayA dIviccayA IsiM purevAyA ? goyamA ! tesiNaM vAyANaM annamanna vivaccAseNaM lavaNe samudde velaM nAikamai, se teNadveNaM jAva vAyA vAryati / asthiNaM bhaMte! Isi purevAyA, patthAvAyA, maMdAvAyA, mahAvAyA vAyaMti ? haMtA, asthi / kayANaM bhaMte ! IsiM purevAyA0 jAva - vAyaMti ? goyamA ! jayANaM vAugAe ahAriyaM rIyai, tayANaM Isi purevAyA0 jAva - vAyaMti / asthi bhaMte ! IsiM purevAyA0 ? haMtA, asthi / kayANaM bhaMte ! IsiM purevAyA0 ? goyamA ! jayANaM vAuyAe uttara kiriya riyai, tayANaM IsiM purevAyA0 jAva - vAyaMti anthi paNaM bhaMte ! Isi purevAyA0 ? haMtA, asthi kayANaM bhaMte ! IsiM purevAyA, patthAvAyA0 ? goyammA ! jayANaM vAukumArA, vAukumArIo appaNo vA, parassa vA, tadubhayassa vA aTThAe vAukArya udIta, tayANaM IsiM purevAyA, jAva-vAyaMti, vAukAyANaM bhaMte ! vAukAyaM ceva ANamaMti vA, pANamaMti vA ? jahA khaMdara, tahA tAra AlovagA neyavvA, aNegavAsaya sahassa khutto puTTe uddAi, sasarIrI nikkhamai || sU0 1 //

Page #119
102 ___bhaMgavatIsUtra / chAyA-rAjagRhe nagare yAvat-evam avAdIt-asti bhadanta ! Ipatpuro vAtAH, pazcAdvAtAH mandAvAtAH, mahAbAtA vAni ? hanta, asti, asti khalu bhadanta ! paurastye IpatpurovAtAH, pathyAvAtA, mandAyAtAH, mahAbAtA vAnti ? hanta, asti, evaM-pazcime, dakSiNasmin , uttarasmin , uttara paurastye dakSiNa-paurastye dakSiNa-pazcime, uttara-pazcime / yadA khalu bhadanta ! paurastye IpatpurovAtAH, (rAyagihe nayare) ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(rAyagihe nayare jAca evaM kyAsI) rAjagRha nagara meM yAvat gautama ne isaprakAra pUchA-(atthi gaM aMte ! IsiM purevAyA, patthA vAyA, maMdAvAyA, mahAvayA vAyaMti) he bhadanta ! IpatpurovAta, pathyavAta, maMdavAta, aura mahAvAta, ye saba havAeM calatI haiM kyA ? (haMtA asthi) he gautama ! hA~ ye saba havAeM calatI haiN| (asthi NaM bhaMte ! purathimeNaM IsiMpurevAyA, patthAvAyA, maMdAbAyA, mahAvAyAvAyaMti ) he bhadanta ! pUrvadizA meM ISatpugevAta, pathyavAna, saMdayAna, evaM mahAbAta ye saba havAe~ haiM kyA ? (haMtA, atthi evaM paccasthimeNaM dAhiNeNaM uttareNaM, uttara purathimeNaM, dAhiNapurasthimeNaM, dAhiNapaccatthimeNaM, uttarapaccatthimeNaM) hAM gautama ! haiM / isI prakAra se pazcimadizA meM, dakSiNadizA meM, uttaradizA meM tathA IzAnakoNa meM, AgneyakoNa meM, naiRtyakoNa meM, aura vAyavya koNa meM ina cAra vidizAoM meM ye saba havAe~ haiM aisA jAnanA .. (rAyagihe nayare ) tyAdi sUtrArtha-(rAyagihe nayare jAva eva vayAsI) RAP nagarayAM lagavAnanu 'samavasaraNa thayu. (yAt ) gautama svAbhIme mA pramANe pUchayu-(asthiNaM bhaMte ! IsiM purevAyA patthA vAyA, maMdAvAyA vAyati 1) mahanta ! zuSatpuropAta (nizvAvayu), pazyavAta, maMdavAta ane mahAvAta e badhA prakArano vAyu vAya cha 521 ? (hatAM asthi ) , gautama ! me mA prAranA vAyu pAya cha (asthiNaM bhaMte ! purathimeNaM IsiMpurevAyA, patthAvAyA, maMdA vAyA, mahovAyA vAyati) mahanta ! pUrva hizamAM SatpuzavAta, pathyapAta, bhavAta bhane bhA. pAta, ye gadhA prAna vAyu pAya cha ma ? (hatA asthi ) DA gautama vAya cha (eva paccasthimeNaM, dAhiNeNaM, uttareNa uttarapurasthimeNaM, dAhiNapurasthimeNa, dAhiNapaccatthimeNaM, uttarapaccatyimeNa) me04 pramANe pazcima dizAmA, kSi zAma uttara dizAmAM, IzAna keNamAM agnikeNamAM, naiRtyakezumAM, ane vAyavya hamA sadhA prAnI vA pAya cha, sama sabhA. (jayANa bhaMte IsiMpurevAyA

Page #120
? Ed ya 30 cAya shreefont TI0 za0 5 302 sU0 1 vAyusvarUpanirUpaNam 10 padhyAvAtAH, mandAH vAtAH, mahAtrAtAH vAnti, tadA pazcime'pi ISatpurovAtAH yadA khalu pazcime ISatpurotrAtAH tadA paurastye'pi ? hanta, gautama ! yadA paurastye tadA pazcime'pi ISatpurovAtA0 yadA pazcime'pi ISatpurovAvA tadA paurastye'pi ISatpurovAtA0 evaM dizAsu vidizAsu / asti khalu bhadanta ! dvaipyAH IpaepurocAhiye / ( jayA NaM bhaMte / puratthi me NaM patthovAyA, maMdAvAyA, mahAvAyA vAyaMti, tayA NaM paccatthimeNaM IsiMpure vAyA, jayA NaM paccatthime NaM IsiMpure vAyA tayA NaM purAtthimeNa vi ) he bhadanta ! jaba pUrvadizA meM ISatpurovAta, pathyavAta, maMdavAta aura mahAvAta ye havAe~ calatI haiM, taba pazcima dizA meM bhI ye IpatpurovAta, Adi havAe~ calatI haiM kyA? aura jaba pazcimadizA meM ISatpurovAta Adi havAe~ cavatI haiM taba pUrvadizA me bhI ye vAyue~ calatI haiM kyA ? ( haMtA goyamA ! jayA NaM puratthimeNaM, tathA NaM paccatthimeNa vi, IsipurevAyA, jayA NaM paJcasthimeNa vi Isipure vAyA0 tathA NaM puratthimeNa vi IsiMpure vAyA evaM disAsu vidisAsu) he gautama! jaba pUrvadizo me ISatpurovAna Adi havAe~ calatI haiM taba pazcimadizA meM bhI ye saba havAe~ calatI haiM aura jaba pazcima dizA meM ISatpurovAta Adi havAe~ calatI haiM taba pUrvadizA meM bhI ye ISatpurovAta Adi havAe~ calatI haiM / isI taraha se avaziSTa dizAoM meM aura vidizAoM meM bhI ina havAoM ke calane ke viSaya me' jAnanA cAhiye / (asthi NaM bhaMte / dIviccagA IsiMpure vAyA 0 1 ) puratthimeNaM patthAvAyA, maMdAvAyA, mahAvAyA vAyaMti, tayANaM paccatthimeNa Isipu revAyA, jayANa' paccatthimeNaM IsiMpurevAyA tayANa puratthimeNa vi) he lahanta ! jyAre pUrvIdizAmAM iSatpurAvAta, pRthyavAta, madhruvAta ane mahAvAta vAtA hAya che tyAre zu pazcimadizAmAM paNa iSatpurAvAta Adi vAyu vAtA hoya che? ane jyAre pazcima dizAmAM iSatpurAvAta Adi vAyu vAtA hAya che ? tyAre zu pUziAmAM paNa e ja vAyuo vAtA hoya che ? ( haMtA, goyamA / jayANaM puratthimeNa tayANaM paccatthimeNa vi, IsiMpurevAyA. jayANa' paJcatthimeNa vi IsiMpurevAyA tayANaM puratthimeNa vi IsiMpurevAyA eva dikhAsu vidisAsu) DA, gautama ! nyAre pUrva dizAbhAM SityurevAta yAhi vAyu vAya che, tyAre pazcimamAM paNa eja adhA vAyue vAya che, ane jyAre pazcima dizAmAM iSatpurAvAta Adi vAyu vAtA hAya che tyAre pUrvadizAmA paNa iSapurAvAta advi vAyuAvAtA hAya che. bAkInI dizA ane vidizAomAM te vAyunA vahananA viSayamAM pazu eja pramANe samajavuM. gAmAM 103 anya

Page #121
184 %3 mymarathe bhagavatIne mA . pranti / amti gvalu bhadanta : sAmudrikAH IpatpurovAtAH ! T, pratipadA paTa bhadanna ! dvaipyAH Ipatpuro bAnAH tadA sAmudrikAH gAnAH ? yahA gbancha, mAmudrikAH IpatpurovAtAH0 tadA dvaipyA bhIgAnA ? / nAyamarthaH samarthaH / tat kenArthena bhadanta ! evam ucyate -mAyA gapugevAnAH0 no tadA sAmudrikAH IpatpurovAtAH yadA sAmu. vikA suvAnAH0 no nadA dvepyAH IpatpurovAtAH0 ? gautama ! teSAM vAtA bhanna pagavAna Adi vAyue~ dvIpa meM haiM ? (haMtA, asthi) hAM gama ! pagavAna Adi vAyu dvIpa meM bhI haiM / (asthibhaMte / mAmuTamA damipure vAyA0 ) ha bhadanna IpatpugevAna Adi vAyue~ samudra meM (nA, dasthi / hAM, gautama ! IpatpurodhAta Adi samudra meM bhI (jayA bhaMte dIviccayA Isipure vAyA , tayA NaM sAmuddayA viImire vAyA. jayA mAmukhyA IsiMpurevAyA 0, tayANaM dIviccayA emire yAgA) he bhavanna ! jisa samaya ThIpa saMbaMdhI IpatpurovAta Adi vAyu gndii| usa samaya mamudra saMbaMdhI IpatpurovAta Adi vAyum ca. ma. nayA? aura jisa samaya samudra saMbaMdhI IpatpurovAta Adi vAyu ai paranI haiM. usa samaya kIpa sambandhI IpatpugevAta Adi vAyue~ calate kiyA ? (jo raNaTe sama?) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (se pai.gaNaM bhane ! pagucAjayA dIviccayA Imipure vAghA0 No NaM mayA mAnurayA Ignipure vAyA. jayANa mAnunyA imipuravAyA No NaM mI / nAyiyagA iMsiMpuravAyA.) mahanta ! 5i pac. 2. ? (nA, ariya, gItama! vaayume| E . (asthiNa bhaMna ! mAmugA IsiMpuravAyA?) mahanta ! - mA. dAya ? 2i ? (hatA asthi ) .' . pAya 2. (jamANa bhaMte ! dIviccayA Imi pure4. R A Nni puMgAnA. jayANa mAmuyA Imipura vAyA. tayANa ger f a ara! tyAhIpanA patrodAta mA 1, 2, My parAtpuyAta mA vAyu* ... picnayAta mAhi vAyu pAtA .... minAna vAyugo yAta sarAya che ? .:-- !! natu nI ( se pheNaNa mate! 5 . pAyA, gaNatayA sAmuddayA isiMpure. ... - VIEnre yAyAko nayA davinyayA IsiMpure pAyA 1)

Page #122
adrikA TIka 0 u0 2 sU0 1 vAyusvarUpanirUpaNam 105 O nAm anyonya vivyatyAsena lavaNe samudre velAM nAtikrAmati, tat tenArthena yAvat 0 vAtAH vAnti / asti khalu bhadanta / ISatpurovAtAH pazvAdvAtA, mandAH vAtAH, mahAvAtAH vAnti ? hanta, asti / kadA khalu bhadanta ? ! IpatpurovAtAH yAvat tayA dIviccayA Isi purevAyA0 ) he bhadanta / aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki jaba dvIpasaMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ calate hai taba samudrasaMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ nahIM calatI haiM aura jaba samudra saMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ calatI haiM tapa dvIpa saMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ nahIM calate haiM / ( goyamA / tesiM NaM vAyANaM annamannavivacAseNaM lavaNe samudde velaM nAhakamai, se teNaTTeNaM jAva vAyA vAyeMti ) he gautama! ye vAyue~ eka dUsare kI vAyu ke sAtha nahIM calate haiM - kintu judI 2 hokara calate haiM ! jaba dvIpasaMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyueN calate haiM taba samudrasaMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ nahIM calate haiM, aura jaba samudrasaMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM taba dvIpa saMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ nahIM calate hai| isa taraha ye vAyue~ Apasa meM viparIta rUpa se calate haiM-ataH ye samudra kI velA kA ullaMghana nahIM karatI haiN| isa kAraNa maiMne aisA kahA hai ki yAvat pUrva meM kathita paddhati ke anusAra ye vAyue~ calate haiM / (asthi NaM bhaMte / IsiMpure vAyA pathAvAyA, maMdAvAyA, mahAvAyA, vAyaMti ? ) he bhadanta ! ye ISatpurovAta 20 huM bhainta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kaheA che ke jyAre dvIpanAM ipurAvAta Adi vAyu vAtA hoya che, tyAre samudranA ISatpurAvAta Adi vAyu vAtA nathI, ane jyAre samudranA iSatpurAvAta Adi vAyu vAtA hAya che, tyAre dvIpanA SityurAvAta mAMhi vAyu vAtA nathI ? ( goyamA ! tesiNaM vAyANaM annamannaviva vAseNaM lavaNe samudde vela nAikkamai se teNaTTeNaM - jAva vAyA vAyeti ) he gautama / te bannenA vAyuo ( dvIpa ane samudranA vAyuo ) sAthe vAtA nathI. padma judA judA vAya che. jyAre jamUdrIpanA itpurAvAta Adi vAyuo vAya che, tyAre samudranA iSatpurAvAta Adi vAyuo vAtA nathI ane jyAre samudranA ISatpurA vAta Adi vAyu vAtA hAya che, tyAre dvIpanA iSThapurAvAta Adi vAyue vAtA nathI. A rIte vAyue eka bIjAthI vipa rIta rIte vAtA hoya che--tethI teo lavaNusamudranI velAnuM ullaMdhana karatA maMdAvAyA, mahAva'AyA nathI. te kAraNe ke gautama / me' evu kahyu che ke te vAyue pUrva kathita paddhatithI vAya che, ( asthiNaM bhaMte ! IsiMpurevAyA, patthAvAyA, bRAya Mti ? ) De lahanta ! ISatpurovAta, pathyavAta, bhaDavAta ane bhAvAta vAyu

Page #123
bhagavatIsUtre vAnti ? gautama ! yadA khalu vAyukAyo yathA rItaM rIyate, tadA khalu ISatpuro vAtA:0 yAvat-vAnti, asti khalu bhadanta ! ISatpurovAtAH ? hanta, asti / kadA khalu bhadanta / IpatpurovAtAH ? gautama ! yadA khalu vAyukAyaH uttarakriya pathyavAta, maMdacAta aura mahAvAta haiM kyA ? (haMtA, asthi) hAM, gautama! ye ISatpurovAta Adi haiM (kayA NaM bhaMte ! IsiMpure vAyA0 jAca vAyaMti) he bhadanta ! ye ISatpurovAta Adi kaba calate haiM ! (goyamA ! jayANaM vAuyAe ahAriyaM rIyai, tayA NaM IsiMpure vAyA0 jAva vAyaMti) he gautama! jaba vAyukAya nija svabhAva ke anusAra gati karatA hai taya ISa. spurovAta Adi vAyue~ calate haiN| (asthi NaM bhaMte ! IsiMpure vAyA0 ) he bhadanta ! ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ hai kyA ? (haMtA, atthi) hAM go. tama ! ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue haiM / (kayANaM bhaMte / IsiMpurevAyA0) he bhadanta ! ye ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ kara calate haiM ? ( goyamA / jayANaM ghAuyAe uttara kiriyaM riyai ) he gautama ! jabavAyukoya uttara kriyA pUrvaka vaikriya zarIra banAkara gati karatA hai (tayANaM) taba (IsiM pure vAya jAva vAyaMti) IsatpurovAta Adi ghAyue~ calate haiN| (atthi NaM IsiM pure vAyA0 ) he bhadanta / ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ hai,kyA ? (haMnA, atthi) hAM, gautama ! ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ haiM / (kayA NaM bhaMte ! IsiMpure vAyA patthavAyA0) he bhadanta ! ISatpurovAta, pathyavAta Adi bhAnu mastitva cha nI ? (hantA atthi) 7, gautama ! te patdhuropAta mAha vAyubhAnu mastitva cha.( kayANaM bhaMte ! IsiMpurevAyA, jAva vAyaMti) Hard ! te padhuropAta mAla vaayume| zyAre pAya cha ? (goyamA ! jayANaM vAuyAe ahA. riya rIyai, tayANaM IsiMpurevAyA, jAva vAyati ) gautama ! nyAre vAyubhaya tenA svabhAva anusAra gati kare che, tyAre ISa~re vAta Adi vAyuo vAya cha ? (atyiNaM bhaMte ! IsipurevAyA.) Hard! zuSapurAvAta maahvaayume| cha ? (hatA, atthi) , gautama! che. (kayANaM bhaMte ! IsiMpurevAyA, jAva vAyati ) ma11 patdhuropAta mAhi vAyumA dhyAre pAya cha ? (goyamA ! jayANa vAuyAe uttarakiriyaM riyai ) gautama ! jyAre vAyuAya uttara ThiyA pUrva vaiThiya zaza2 manAvAna gati 42 cha, ( tayANaM IsiMpurevAyA jAva vAyaMti) tyAre patdhuropAta hi vaayume| pAya cha. ( atthiNa IsiMpurevAyA,) 3 mahanta! zurabhuropAta mAhi pAyubhI che ? (haMtA asthi ) DA gautama! dhSaraghuropAta mAhi vaayume| che. ( kayANa bhaMte ! IsiMpurevAyA patthAvAyA nAva vAyati) mahanta ! pattharovAna, pathyavAta mAhi pAyumA dhyAre vAya cha ? HEREFREEEEE HARHARU

Page #124
1 107 prarefer TIkA za0 5 u0 2 sU0 1 vAyusvarUpanirUpaNam 3 rayate, tadA IpatpurovAtAH yAvat-vAnti / asti khalla bhadanta ! IpatpurovAtA : 01 hanta, asti / kadA khalu bhadanta ! IpatpurovAtAH paJcAdvAtAH ? gautama ! yadA khalu vAyukumArAH, vAyukumAryaH, Atmano vA, parasya vA, tadubhayasya vA arthAya vAyukAyam udIrayaMti, tadA khalu ISatpurovAtAH yAvat - vAnti, vAyukAyaH khalu bhadanta ! vAyukAyaM caiva Aniti vA, prANiti cA0 ? yathA skandake tathA catvAra AlApakAH jJAtavyAH anekazatasahasrakRtvaH spRSTa udbhavati sazarIrI niSkrAmati // sU0 1 // vAyue~ calate haiM ? ( goyamA ! jayA NaM vAukumArA, vAukumArIo appa - govA, parassa vA tadubhayassa vA aTThAe vADakArya udIreMti, tathA NaM Isipure vAyA jAva vAyaMti ) he gautama! jaba vAyukumAra, vAyukumariyAM, apane nimitta athavA para ke nimitta yA apane para ke donoM nimitta vAyukAya ko udIrita karate haiM, taba ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ calate haiN| (vAukAyANaM bhaMte / vAukArya ceva ANamaMti vA pANamati vA) he bhadanta / vAyukAya vAyukAya ko hI zvAsa meM letA hai aura niHzvAsa meM chor3atA hai kyA ? ( jahA khaMdae- tahA cattAri AlAvagA neyavvA, aNegasasahassa khuto puDhe uddAi sasarIrI nikkhamai ) he gautama! jaise skandaka uddezaka meM cAra AlApaka kahe haiM-usI prakAra se cAra AlApaka yahA~ para bhI jAnanA cAhiye - aneka lAkha bAra maraNa karake vAyukAya vAyukAya meM hI utpanna hotA hai / vAyukAya jIva svajAti athavA parajAti ke jIvoM ke sAtha Takkara lagane se maraNa pAtA hai / dvitIya gati meM maraNa karake jaba 1 ( goyamA ! jayANa' vAu kumArA, vAukumArIo appaNo vA, parassa vA, tadubhayassa vA aTThAe vAukAya udIreti tayANaM IsipurevAyA jAva vAyaMti ) he gautama! jyAre vAyukumAra ane vAyukumArIe peAtAne mATe, anyane mATe athavA ubhaya ( pAte ane para ane) ne mATe vAyukAyane udrIta kare che, tyAre SityurauvAta mAhi vAyuo vAya che. (vAukAyANaM bhaMte! vAukAyaM ceva ANamaM ti vA pANamaMtivA ! ) De lahanta ! zuM vAyubhaya vAyuAyane zvAsabhAM se che mane ucchavAsabhAM mahAra aDhe che ? ( jahA khaMdae - tahA cattAri AlAvagA nevavvA, aNegasayasahassa khutto puTTe uddAi sasarIrI nikkhamai ) he gautama ! 24-44 76zakamAM je cAra AlApaka kahyA che. evAM ja cAra AlApaka ahIM paNa kahevA joIe. aneka lAkha vAra marI marIne vAyukAya vAyukAyamAM ja utpanna thAya che. svAti ke parajAti jIvA sAthe Takkara lAgavAthI athaDAvAthI vAyukAya

Page #125
20 bhagavatIsUtre TIkA-prathamodezake dikSu divasarAtrivibhAgaH pratipAditaH, dvitIyodezake tu tAsveva dikhaM vAtavizeSAn pratipAdayitumAha- rAyagihe ' ityAdi / 'rAyagihe nayare' rAjagRhe nagare 'jAva-evaM vayAsI '-yAvat-evam vakSyamANaprakAreNaM gautamaH avAdIt-yAvatkaraNAt 'svAmI samavasRtaH, dharmopadezaM zrotuM parSat nirgacchati, tato dharmopadezaM zrutvA pratigatA parpat , tato yAvatparyupAsInaH' iti saMgrAhyam / tadeva darzayati-' asthi NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! astisaMbhavati khalu etat , yaduta 'IsiMpure vAyA' IpatpurovAtAH kizcit snigdhAH vAtAH, 'patthAvAyA' pathyAH vAtAH, vanaspatiprabhRtInAM hitakArakAH vAtAH vAyukAyika jIva jAtA hai to vaha usa samaya zarIrasahita bhI vahAM jAtA hai aura zarIra rahita hokara bhI vahAM jAtA hai| TIkArtha-prathama uddezaka meM, dizAoM meM divasa aura rAtri kA vibhAga pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| aba isa dvitIya uddezaka meM unhIM dizAoM meM zAstrakAra vAyuvizeSoM ko pratipAdana karane ke liye ( rAyagihe ) ityAdi sUtra kA kathana kara rahe haiM ( rAyagihe nayare ) rAjagRha nagara meM (jAva) yAvat ( evaM vayAsI) isa prakArase gautama ne prabhu se pUchA (yAvat ) isa pada dvArA yahAM para (svAmI samatrasRtaH, dharmopadeza zrotuM parSad nirgacchati, tato dharmopadezaM zrutvA pratigatA parSana, tato yovatparyu. pAsInaH) isa pATha kA saMbaMdha lagAyA gayA hai / gautama ne jo prabhu se pUchA usI viSaya ko aba zastrakAra prakaTa karate haiM ( asthiNaM bhaMte ! he bhadanta ! yaha bAta saMbhavita hotI hai ki (IliMpure vAyA ) ISatpurovAta kucha 2 snigdha (cikkaNa ) vAyu, (patthAvAyA) vanaspati AdikoMke liye jIve maraNa pAme che. jyAre vAyukAyika jIva marIne bIjI gatimAM jAya che, tyAre zarIrasahita paNa tyAM jAya che ane zarIra rahita paNa jAya che. TIkArtha-pahelA uddezakamAM. cAre dizAomAM divasa ane rAtrinA vibhAganuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che. have eja dizAomAM vAtA vAyu vizeSonuM pratipAdana 42vAne bhATe sUtrA2 " rAyagihe " tyAdi sUtro 4 cha. ____"rAyagihenayare" guDa nAramA mahAvIrasvAmIna mAgamana thayu, pariSada dhapiza samiNavAne nalvl, dhApaheza sAsaNIne pariSada pAThIza (jAva evaM vayAsI) tyA2mA mahAvIraprabhune vA nabha242 4rIna gautabhasvAbhIme mA prabhArI 57yu-" jAva" 54thA a zayedA sUtrano sArAMza 5 752 mA cha) " asthiNa bhaMte", mahanta / zusa pAta samAvita cha hai " IsiMpuravAyA) papuropAta (sADera saDena niyavAyu), (patthAvAyA) 5thyavAta-vanaspati

Page #126
maiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 2 sU0 1 vAyusvarUpanirUpaNam 106 'maMdAvAyA' mandA vAtAH zanaiH zanaiH spandamAnAH pravahaNazIlAH vAtAH, 'mahAvAyA' mahAvAtAH uddaNDapracaNDapavanAH 'vAyati ?' vAnti kim ? bhagavAn tasvIkurvan Aha-haMtA atthi' hanta, satyam , asti sambhavatyetat tvatpazna viSayIbhUtA upayuktAH vAtAH saMbhavanti ityarthaH / punautamaH pRcchati-'atthiNaM bhaMte ! ' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! asti-sambhavati khalu etat-yaduta 'purathimeNaM' paurastye sumeroH pUrvadigbhAge khalu 'Isi purevAyA' IpatpurovAtAH kiJcisnigdhapavanAH 'patthA vAyA' pathyAH vanaspatyAdihitapadAH vAtAH 'maMdA vAyA' mandAH zanaiH spandamAnAH vAtAH 'mahAvAyA' mahAvAtA: pracaNDoddhatAH pavanAH 'vAyati' ? vAnti kim ? bhagavAnAha-hatA' ityAdi / 'haMtA, atthiM' he gautama ! inta, satyam tvayoktaM sarvam asti sambhavati, evam-uktarItyA 'paJcehitakAraka vAyu, (maMdAvAyA) dhIre2 calane vAlA vAyu, (mahAvAyA) baDe bhArIvega se calanevAlA vAyu, ye cAra prakAra ke vAyu (vAyaMti) vahate haiM calate haiM kyA ? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (haMtA asthi ) hAM gautama ! ye saba vAyu calate haiM / aba gautama punaH prabhu se pUchate haiM ki ( asthi NaM bhaMte ! ) he bhadanta ! yaha saMbhavita hai ki (purathime NaM) sumerU ke pUrvadigbhAga meM ( IsiMpure vAyA) kucha snigdha (cikaNa) vAyu, (patthA vAyA) vanaspati Adi ko hitakAraka pathyavAyu, (maMdA vAyA) dhore 2 calane vAlA vAyu, (mahAvAyA ) pracaNDavega se vahalevAlA vAyu (vAyaMti) vahate calate haiM kyA ? isake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (haMtA asthi) hAM, gautama! tumhArA kahanA saba satya hai| isI taraha se sumeru ke pazcimadigbhAga meM bhI ye pUrvokta saba vAyu calate haiM / arthAt sumeru ke pUrvadimAga meM jisa prakAra se ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM mAhine bhATa ti||24 vAyu, " maMdAvIyA " mahAyu (dhAra dhAra pAta vAyu " mahAvAyA" mane mahApAta (ghag gathI 4 vAyu), me yA jAnA pAyu "vAyati" pAya cha ? mahAvIra prabhuta praznanA tta2 mApatA cha "hatA, goyamA!" , gautama ! se yAre prazna vAyu pAya che. ___ -(asthiNa mate !) mahanta ! zu pAta samAvita cha (purathimeNa) subhe2 tinA pUrva himAgamA ( IsiMpuravAyA, patyAvAyA, mahAvAyA SAyati ! ) papuvAta (sniAyu) 5thyamAta, mAta mana bhAvAta vAya ch| uttara-( hatA, asthi ) hA gautama! subherunA pU lAgatai l sAre prakAranA vAyu vAya che. jevI rIte sumerunA pUrvadivabhAgamAM InduvAta Adi

Page #127
bhagavatIsUtra tthimeNaM' pazcime khalu sumeroH pazcimadigbhAge'pi uparyuktavAtAH vAnti ityarthaH tathA 'dAhiNeNaM' dakSiNasmin khalu dakSiNa digbhAge'pi uktavAtAH vAnti, evam 'uttareNaM' uttarasmin khalu uttaradigbhAge'pi tathA 'uttarapurasthimeNaM' uttarapaurastye uttarapUrvadigantarAle IzAnakoNe'pi. evam ' dAhiNapurathimeNaM / dakSiNa-paurastye AgneyakoNe'pi, tathaiva 'dAhiNapaccasthimeNa ' dakSiNapazcime naiRtyakoNe'pi evam 'uttara-paccasthimeNaM' uttara-pazcime vAyavyakoNe'pi uparyuktavAtAH vAnti iti samAdhAnAzayaH / tathA cetatsUne caturdigapekSayA catu koNarUpavidigapekSayA ca vAtAnAM pravahaNaM pratipAditam , punItamaH pRcchati 'jayANa bhaMte !' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! yadA khalu "purasthimeNa' paurastye usI prakAra se sumeru ke pazcimadigbhAga meM bhI ye saba vAyu calate haiM tathA isI prakAra se (dAhiNeNaM ) dakSiNadigbhAga meM bhI, ye saba vAyu calate haiN| ( uttareNaM ) sumeru ke uttaradigbhAga meM bhI ( uttarapurasthime gaM) uttara aura pUrvadizA ke antarAla meM vartamAna IzAnakoNa meM bhI, (dAhiNapurasthimeNaM ) dakSiNadizA aura pUrva dizA ke antarAla meM vartamAna AgneyakoNa meM bhI (dAhiNapaccasthimeNaM) dakSiNa dizA aura pazcimadizA ke antarAla meM vartamAna naiRtyakoNa meM bhI ( uttarapaccasthime NaM ) aura uttara dizA evaM pazcima dizA ke antarAla meM vartamAna vAyavya koNa meM bhI ye pUrvokta saba IpatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM / isa prakAra sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra meM cAra dizAoM kI apekSA se aura cAra vidizAoMkI apekSAse vAyuoMkA pravahaNa calanA pratipAdita kiza hai| ___ aba gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (jayA NaM bhaMte !) he bhadanta ! jisa samaya (purasthimeNaM ) pUrvadizA meM ( IliMpure vAyA ) IpatpurovAta, cAre prakAranA vAyuo vAya che, evI rIte sumerunA pazcima divabhAgamAM paNa se yAre prAranA vAyume pAya cha (dAhiNeNa, uttareNa uttarapurasthimeNa, dAhiNa purathimeNa, dAhiNapaccasthimeNa uttarapaccatthimeNa vi IsipurevAyA, vAyaMti) eja pramANe sumerunA dakSiNa divabhAgamAM, uttaradimAgamAM, izAnakezumAM, agnikeNamAM, nitya keNamAM ane vAyavya koNamAM paNa ISa~ravAta Adi cAre vAyu vAya che, A rIte cAre dizAomAM (IzAna Adi khUNAomAM) pattharo vAta, paththavAta, maMdavAta ane mahAvAta vAya che, evuM sUtrakAre A sUtradvArA pratipAdana karyuM che. prazna-(jayANaM bhaMte ! ) mahanta ! 2 samaye " purathimeNa" pUrva dizAmA

Page #128
111 prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 2 sU0 1 ghAyusvarUpanirUpaNam 'isi purevAyA' ISatpurovAtAH 'patthAvAyA' pathyAH vAtAH, 'maMdA vAyA' mandA ghAtAH 'mahAvAyA' mahA vAtAH 'cAyati' vAnti, 'tayA NaM' tadA khalu 'paJcatthimeNa vi' pazcime'pi 'IsiMpure vAyA' ISatpurovAtAH, pathyA vAtAH, mandA vAtA: mahAvAtAH vAnti ? 'jayANaM' yadA ca 'paccasthimeNaM' pazcime khalu 'IsiMpure vAyA' IpatpurovAtAdayo bAnti, ' tayANaM' tadA khalu kim 'purasthimeNa vi' paurastye'pi IpatpurovAtAdayo bAnti ? bhagavAn tadaGgIkurva(pasthAvAyA) pathyavAta (maMdAvAyA) maMda vAta, aura (mahAvAyA) mahAvAta ye vAyu (vAyaMti) calate haiM (tayA NaM) usa samaya ( paccasthimeNaM vi) pazcimadizA meM bhI (IsiMpure vAyA) ISatpurovAta, pathyavAta, maMdavAta aura mahAvAta ye vAyu calate haiN| aura (jayA NaM) jaya (paccasthimeNaM ) pazcimameM ye ( IsiMpure vAyA ) IpatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM, taba kyA (purathimeNaM vi) pUrva dizA meM bhI ye IpatpurovAna Adi vAyu calate haiM kyA? isa prazna kA svIkRti rUpa meM uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (haMtA goyamA ) he gautama ! tumhArA kahanA satya hai (jayA NaM) java (purathimeNaM) pUrvadizA meM ye ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM (tayA NaM) taba (paccasthimeNaM vi) pazcima dizA meM bhI ye hI vAyu calate haiN| aura (jayA NaM) jaba ( paccasthimeNaM vi Isipure vAyA0) pazcima meM bhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM (tayA "IsiMpurevAyA" SatsavAta " patthAvAyA" pathyavAta. " madApAyA, " manhapAta, bhane " mahAvAyA " mahApAta "vAyaMti" pAya cha," tayANaM" te sabhaye "paccasthimeNa vi" pazcimahizAmA pazu " IsiMpurevoyA " tyA) | pa vAta, paththavAta, mandavAta ane mahAvAta vAyuo vAtA hoya che ? ane "jayANaM"2 samaye " paccatthimeNaM " pazcimaziAmA IsiMpuravAyA "5(purApAta mAhi vAyu vAta DAya che, " tayA Na" tyAre "purasthimeNa vi" pUrva dizAmAM paNa ISayuvAta Adi cAre prakAranA vAyuo jazuM vAtA hoya che? __Aprazna uttara bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu -"ha'tA, goyamA!" , mAtama! merA mana cha."jayANa' purathimeNa"tyAdi) cyAre pUrNa zAmA raghuropAta mAla vAyu pAtA hai ya cha, "tayANa paccatthimeNa vi" pazcima dizAmAM paNa ISayuvAta Adi vAyuo ja vAtA hoya che. ane "jayANaM paccatthimeNaM vi IsiMpurevAyA" nyAre pazcima dizAmA patY. sAta bhAI vAyumA yAtA DAya cha, " tayANaM purasthimeNaM vi isipurevAyA "

Page #129
bhagavatIstra nAha-hatA, goyamA ! ' ityAdi / he gautama ! hanta, tvaduktaM satyaM, tadevAhajiyANaM ' ityAdi / yadA khalu 'puratthimeNaM' paurastye ISatpurovAtAdayo vAnti, 'tayANaM ' tadA khalu ' paccatthimeNa vi' pazcime'pi 'IsiMpuro vAyA0' IpatpurovAtAdayo vAnti, atha ca 'jayANaM' yadA khalu 'paccasthimeNa vi' pazci me'pi 'IsiMpuro vAyA0' IpatpurovAtAdayo vAnti ' tayANaM ' tadA khalu 'puratthimeNa vi' paurastye'pi 'IsiM purovAyA' IpatpurovAtAdayo vAnti, ' evaM ' tathaiva 'disAsu' uttaradakSiNAdi dizAsu - vidisAsu' IzAnAdividizAsu IpatpurovAtAdayaH uparyuktarItyaiva vAntIti vijJeyam / atha prakArAntareNa vAtasvarUpANi jJAtuM gautamaH pRcchati-'asthiNaM bhaMte ! '' he bhadanta ! asti, saMbhavati khalu yaduta 'dIviccagA' dvaipyAH, dvIpe bhavAH dvaipyAH dvIpasambandhinaH ityarthaH 'Isi purevAyA ? ' ISatpuro vAtAdayo vAntIti ? bhagavAn tadaGgIkurvannAha-'hatA' ityAdi / 'InA' hanta, satyam , arthAt dvopasambandhino'pi ISatpurovAtAdayo NaM ) taba ( purasthimeNa vi IsiMpurevAyA ) pUrvadizA meM bhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM ! (evaM) isI prakAra se (disAtu) uttara dakSiNa Adi dizAoM meM aura (vidisAstu) IzAna Adi vidizAoM meM uparyukta rIti ke anusAra hI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / aba gautama prakArAntara se vAtasvarUpa jAnane ke liye prabhu se pUchate haiM ( asthi NaM bhaMte ) he bhadanta ! yaha bAta saMbhavita hotI ki (dIviccagA ) dvaipya dvIpasaMbaMdhI (IsiMpure vAyA ) ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM ? isa bAta kA svIkArAtmaka uttara dete hue prabhu tyAre pUrva dizAmAM paNa ISapurava ta Adi vAyuo ja vAtA hoya che. " evaM disAsu vidisAsu" me pramANe uttara dakSiNa mAhimAmA bhane IzAna Adi vidizAomAM paNa ISayuvati Adi cAre prakAranA vAyuo vAya che ema samajavuM have vAyunA svarUpane jANavAne mATe gautama svAmI bIjI rIte prazno pUche che. prazna-"asthiNaM bhAte" u manta! zu vAta samavita cha ? " dIvi cago" pya (jIpa samadhI) ( isiMpUrevAyA ) pa.zAta sAhityAre prakAranA vAyu vAtA hoya che ? mahAvIra prabhu A rIte tene svIkArAtmaka uttara mApe cha- "hatA, goyamA" DA, gautama ! dvIpa samAdhI SatpuropAta Adi vAyu vAtA hoya che.

Page #130
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 2 sU0 1 vAyusvarUpanirUpaNam vaantiityrthH| punItamaH pRcchati-' athiNaM bhaMte !' he bhadanta ! asti sambhavati khalu yaduta 'sAmuddagA' sAmudrikAH samudrasambandhinaH ' IsiMpure vAyA0 ' ISa purovAtAdayo vAntIti ? bhagavAnAha-'haMtA asthi ' hanta, satyam , asti sambhavatyetat / samudrasambandhino'pi ISatpurovAtAdayo vAntyeveti bhgvdaashyH| gautamaH punaH prakArAntareNa pRcchati-'jayANaM bhaMte ! ' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! yadA khalu 'dIviccayA' dvaipyA. 'Isi purevAyA0' ISatpurovItAdayo vAnti "tayANaM ' tadA khalu 'sAmuddayA vi.' sAmudrikA api 'IsiMpure vAyA0' ISa. purovAvAdayo vAnti ? evaM 'jayA NaM' yadA khalu 'sAmuddayA' sAmudrikAH 'isipure vAyA0' IpatpurovAtAdayo vAnti, ' tayANaM' tadA khalu 'dIviccayA vi' daipyAH api IsipurevAyA' Ipatpuro vAtAdayo vAnti kim ! iti praznAzayaH gautama se kahate haiM ki (haMtA ) hAM, gautama ! dvIpasaMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ calatI haiN| ____ aba gautama punaH prabhu se pUchate haiM (atthi.NaM bhaMte ! sAmuddagA IsiM. pure vAyA0) he bhadanta ! samudrasaMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM, yaha bAta saMbhavita hotI hai kyA ? prabhu isake uttarameM kahate haiM (haMtA atthi ) hAM yaha bAta saMbhavita hotI hai ki samudra saMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate hI haiM / aba gautama isI viSayako prakArAntarase prabhuse pUchate haiM ki (jayA NaM bhaMte!) jisa samaya (dIviccayA IsiMpure vAyA0) bIpasaMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM (tayA NaM) taba kyA (sAmuiyA vi ) samudrasaMbaMdhI bhI (IsiMpure vAyA0) ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM ? aura (jayA NaM) jaba (sAmuddayA IsiMpurevIyo0) samudra saMbaMdhI pana-( asthiNa bhate ) 3 mahanta ! zu. pAta samAvita cha samu. haMgA IsiMpurevAyA" samudra samadhI patpuzavAta mAla vAyumA pAya cha ? utta2-"hatA, asthi" / gautama se pAta samAvita cha / samudra saMbaMdhI ISa~re vAta Adi vAyuo vAtA heya che. prazna-" jayANa' bhate !" u mahanta ! 2 samaye "dIviccayo IsiM pure vAyA." dvIpa saMdhISA zavAta mAhi vAyumA vA DAya cha, (tayANa) te samaye "sAmuhayA vi IsiMparevAyA, "zu samudra sabhAdhI patdhuropAta mAha vaayume| pAta khAya cha ? bhane " jayANa" kyAre " sAmuddayAIsipurevAyA " samudra samadhI 5 yuropAta mAhivAyumA pAtAya che, (tayANa) tyAre "dIviccayA vi Isi purevAyA," dvIpamadhI Y USa-puropAta mahi vAyu A zuM vAtA hoya che kharAM? bha 15

Page #131
bhagavatIsUtre - -- bhagavAn Aha-'No iNahe smjhe| nAyamarthaH samarthaH, naitatsambhavati / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati-' se keNaSTeNaM bhaMte !' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena evaM buccai ' evam-' naitatsaMbhavati' iti ucyate ? bhagavata uktaniSedhasvarUpameva sphuTatayA anuvadati-'jayANaM dIpiccayA' ityAdi / yadA khala dvaipyAH / IsiM. pure vAyA. ' IpatpurovAtAdayo bAnti 'NoNaM tayA' no khalu tadA 'sAmuddayA' sAmudrikAH 'IsiMpure vAyA' IpatpurovAtAdayo vAnti, evaM 'jayANa' yadA khalu 'sAmuddayA' sAmudrikAH 'IsiMpure vAyA0' IpatpurovAtAdayo vAnti, 'No NaM tayA' no khalu tadA 'dIviccayA' dvaipyAH ' IsiMpure vAyA0' Ipatpuro vAtAdayo vAtumarhanti, ? iti gautamasya praznaH / bhagavAn tatra hetuM pratipAdayati'goyamA / tesiNaM' ityAdi / he gautama ! teSAM khalu pUrvoktAnAm 'vAyANaM' pAtAnAm ' annamannavi vaccAseNaM' anyonyavyatyAsena parasparaviparyayarUpaviISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM (tayA Na) taba kyA ( dIviccayA vi Isipure vAyA0) dvIpasaMbaMdhI bhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM kyA? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautamase kahate haiM (jo iNaDhe sama4) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAt aisI bAta saMbhAvita nahIM hotiihai| ___ isa viSaya meM kAraNa jAnane kI icchA se gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (se keNadveNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccaha) he bhadanta ! Apa aisA kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki jaba dvIpasaMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM, taba samudrasaMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi.vAyu nahIM calate haiM, aura jaba samudra saMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM, taba dvIpasaMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu nahIM calate haiN| gautamasvAmIke isapraznake samAdhAna nimitta kAraNa prakaTa karate hue prabhu unase kahate haiM ki-(goyamA? tesiMNaM vAyANaM annamannavivaccAseNaM lavaNe samudde velaM nAikamai-se teNa?NaM jAva vAyA vAyaMti) uttara-" No iNaTe sama" gautama ! mA artha samartha nathI bheTa ke evI vAta saMbhavI zaktA nathI. have tenuM kAraNa jANavAne mATe gautamasvAmI nAye pramANe prazna pUche che-" se keNaTeNa bhate evaM vuccai" 'tyAdi mahanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahe che ke jyAre jaMbudvIpanA ISatparovAta Adi vAyuo vAtA hoya che, tyAre samudranA ISatparovAta Adi vAyu vAtA nathI, ane jyAre samudranA ISapuravAta Adi vAyuo vAtA hoya che tyAre ja bUdvIpanA ISa~revAta AdivAyuo vAtA nathI? gautamasvAmInA te praznanuM mahAvIra prabhu A pramANe samAdhaan 4re cha-"goyamA !" gautama ! "tesiNa vAyANa annamannavivaccAseNa lavaNe samudde velaM nAikkamai-se teNaTeNa jAva vAyA cAyati" te vAyubhAnI 52252

Page #132
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 2 sU0 1 vAyusvarUpanirUpaNam 115 rodhena praghahaNasvabhAvatayA te ubhaye'pi uparyuktAH vAtAH yugapat naiva vAnti, api tu pRthak pRthaktayaiva vAnti / yadA dvIpasambandhino vAtA cAnti tadA samudrasambandhino vAtA na vAnti, yadA ca sAmudrikAH vAnti tadA dvaipyAH na vAnti. ityAzayaH / tatra kAraNantu uSNI ye zItapavanA vAnti te samudrapradezAdAgacchanti, tasmin samaye yadA zItapavanA vAnti tadA dvIpasambandhina uSNapavanAH na vAnti atha ca zItatI.ye uSNa pavanA vAnti te dvIpapradezAdAgacchanti, etAvatA tasmin samaye yadA dvaipyAH uSNapavanA vAnti tadA sAmudrikA zItapavanA na vAnti, sAmu. drikapavanAnAM zItatvAd dvaipyAnAJca pavanAnAmuSNatvAt , tathA ca dvepyasAmudrikahe gautama / ina pUrvokta vAyuo kA parasparaviparyayarUpavirodha kolekara calane kA svabhAva hone ke kAraNa ye donoM bhI vAyu-dvIpa saMbaMdhI vAyu aura samudra saMbaMdhI vAyu eka sAtha nahIM calate haiM-kintu pRthaka pRthaka rUpa se calate haiN| jisa samaya dvIpa saMbaMdhI vAyu calate haiM, usa samaya samudra saMbaMdhI vAyu nahIM calate haiM, aura jisa samaya samudrasaMbaMdhI vAyue~ calate haiM, usa samaya dvIpa saMbaMdhI vAyueN nahIM calate haiM / isa meM kAraNa yaha hai ki uSNaRtu meM jo ThaMDI havA calatI haiM ve samudrapradeza se AtI haiM atAusa samaya meM jaba ThaMDI havA calatI haiM, dIpasaMbaMdhI uSNa havA nahIM calatI hai| atha ca-zItaRtu meM jo uSNa havA calatI haiM, ve dvIpa pradeza se AtI haiM-etAvatA usa samaya meM jaba ki dvIpasaMbaMdhI garama havA calatI hai, sAmudrika zIta havA nahIM calatI haiM / samudra saMbaMdhI jo havA hotI haiN| ve ThaMDI hotI haiM, aura dvIpa saMbaMdhI jo havA hotI haiM, ve uSNa hotI haiM, isa taraha dvIpa saMbaMdhI havA meM aura samudrasaMbaMdhI viparyayarUpe viparIta rIte cAlavAno svabhAva hovAne kAraNe, ane vAyu (dvIpanA vAyuo ane samudranA vAyuo) eka sAthe vAtA nathI, paNa judA judA vAya che, je samaye dvIpanA vAyu vAtA hoya che. te samaye samudranA vAyu vAtA nathI, ane jyAre samudranA vAyuo vAtA hoya che, tyAre dvIpanA vAyuo vAtA nathI. tenuM kAraNa e che ke garama RtumAM je kaMDe vAyu vAte heya che, te samudra taraphathI Ave che, tethI te samaye jyAre samudrane ThaMDo pavana vAte hoya che tyAre garama pavana vAta nathI. ane ziyALAmAM je uNu vAyu vAte hoya che te dvIpapradeza taraphathI AvatuM hoya che, te kAraNe jyAre dvIpane uSNavAyu vAte heya che, tyAre samudrane zIta vAyu vAta nathI. samudranI je havA AvatI hoya che, te ThaMDI hoya che, ane dvIpanI je havA AvatI hoya che te garama hoya che A

Page #133
'bhagavatIsatre E patranayoH parasparaM viruddhatvAt, upamarthopamardakasvabhAvatvAcca ubhaye'pi te ISatpuro vAtAdayaH sahaiva vAtuM no zaknuvanti iti vodhyam / te ca vAtAH 'lavaNe samudde ' lavaNe samudre ' velaM nAikamA ' veLAM nAtikrAmati, nollaGghayanti / uparyuktavAta dravyasAmarthyAt velAyAstathAsvabhAvatvAcca tadupasaMharan bhagavAnAha - ' se teNa - dveNaM' ityAdi / ' se teNaM jAva- vAyA vAryaMti ' he gautama! tat tenArthena yAvat uktarItyA vAtA vAnti, yAvatkaraNAt pUrvoktaM sarvaM saMgrAhyam / atha zAstrakAro vAtAnA mavahaNe vakSyamANahetutrayaM pratipAdayati- ' asthi NaM bhaMte ! ' ityAdi / gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! asti = saMbhavati khalu etat, havA meM paraspara viruddha hone ke kAraNa aura upamartha aura upamardakA svabhAva hone ke kAraNa ye donoM jagaha kI havA samudra saMbaMdhI ISatpurovAtAdika aura dvIpa saMbaMdhI ISatpurovAtAdika-eka sAtha nahIM cala sakate haiM aisA jAnanA caahiye| tathA dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki ye vAyu lavaNasamudra kI velA ko ullaMghana nahIM karatI haiM kyoM ki ina bAta dravyoM kA sAmarthya aisA hI hai tathA velA kA bhI svabhAva aisA hI hai| ( se leNaTTeNaM. jAva vAyA vAyaMti ) isa kAraNa se he gautama | maiMne aisA kahA hai ki ye vAyu eka sAtha nahIM calate haiM, kintu ukta rIti ke anusAra hI calate haiN| yahAM yAvatpada se pUrvokta saba isa viSaya saMbaMdhI pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / aba zAstrakAra vAyuoM ke calane meM ina kahe jAne vAle tIna hetuoM ko dikhalAte haiM- (asthi NaM bhaMte! IsiMpurevAyA, patthAvAyA, mNdaarInendvIpanI havAmAM ane samudranI havAmAM paraspara vidha hAya che te kAraNe ane upama ane upamaIka svabhAva hAvAne kAraNe e anne jagyAnA ( samudranI ane dvIpanI ) iSatpurAvAta Adi vAyue eka sAthe vAtA nathI. tathA khIjI kAraNa e che ke te vAyue lavaNusamudranI velAnuM ullaMghana karatI nathI, kAraNu ke e vAtadrabyAnuM sAmarthya evuM ja hoya che tathA veLAne svabhAva paNa evAM ? hoya che. " se teNadveNaM jAva vAyA vAyaMti " he gautama! te rathe bhe evuM kahyuM che ke te vAyuo eka sAthe vAtA nathI, paNa uparokta paddhatithI vAtA hoya che. ahIM ' jAva' paDhathI praznasUtrabhAM bhAvato pUrvokta samasta sUtrapATha grahaNa karAyeA che. have vAsu zA kAraNe vAya che ? te sUtrakAra darzAve che. nIcenAM sUtro dvArA vAyunI gatinA bhAyu bharonuM sUtrAre pratipAdana yu che. " asthina'

Page #134
pratrandrikA TIkA za0 5 0 sU0 1 vAyusvarUpanirUpaNam 117 " , 4 vAkyasya 'Isipure bAyA ' ISatpuro vAtAH ' pacchA vAyA' pathyA vAtAH, 'maMdA vAyA mandAH vAtAH, mahA vAyA' mahAvAtAH ' vAryati ?' vAntIti ? etatprazna vakSyamANavAta pravahaNa hetutrayAbhidhAnasya prastAvanArthatayA pUrvoktena sUtreNa paunarutyaM nAzaGkanIyam / bhagavAnAha - - 'haMtA, asthi ' hanta, satyam, asti saMbhavatyetat / atha vakSyamANavAtapravahaNahetuM vijJAtuM gautamaH praznayati' kayANaM saMte ! ' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! kadA khalu 'Isipure vAyA0 ISatpuro vAtA: ' jAva - cAyaMti ? ' yAvat vAnti ? yAvatkaraNAt ' pathyA vAtAH mandA vAtAH, mahAvAtAH' iti saMgrAhyam / bhagavAn prathamahetuM pratipAdayannAha - 'goyamA ! ' vAghA, mahAvAyA, vayaMti ) gautama prabhu se pUcha rahe haiM ki he bhadanta ! ISatpurovAyu, pathyavAyu, maMdavAyu aura mahAvAyu ye cAra vAyu calate haiM kyA ? yahAM para aisI (AzaMkA nahIM karanI cAhiye ki yaha sUtra to pIche A cukA hai - ataH punaH yahAM para isa sUtra ko kahane se punarukti nAma kA doSa AtA hai) kyoM ki pahile jo sUtrakahA gayA hai vaha to prastAvanArUpa se kahA gayA hai aura yahA~ jo yaha sUtra kahA gayA hai vaha ina vAyuoM ke. hetutraya ko batAne ke nimitta ye kahA gayA hai / ataH bhinnArthAbhidhAyakatA hone se yahAM punarukti doSa kI prApti nahIM hotI hai| isa prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (haMtA a. titha) hAM gautama | ye pUrvokta ISatpurovAyu Adi bAyueN calatI haiM / aba gautama ina ISatpurovAyu Adike calane meM kAraNako jAnane kI icchA se prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (kayA NaM bhaMte / IsipurevAyA0 jAva vAyaMti ) bhate ! Isi purevAyA, patthAvAyA maMdAvAyA, mahAvAyA vAyati ? " he ahanta ! RSapure vAta, pathyavAta, mandavAta, ne mahAvAta e cAre vAyue zuM vAya che kharAM ? (ahIM evI AzaMkA na karavI joIe ke A sUtra te AgaLa AvI gayuM che. ane ahI phIthI eja sUtra kahevAthI punarukti doSa lAge che. kAraNa ke pahelAM je sUtra kahevAmAM AvyuM che, te prastAvanArUpe kahyuM che, ane ahI e sUtra e vAyuenI gatinA traNa kArA batAvavAne nimitte kahevAmAM AveluM che tethI bhinnAthyabhiSAyakatA ( judA judA hetuo ) heAvAne kAraNe ahIM punarukti doSa lAgavAne sabhanna nathI ) mahAvIra prabhu tenA uttara ApatA che - ( haMtA, asthi ) DA. gautama ! pUrvokta SitpurovAyu mahi vAyumo vAya che. , prazna- (kayANaM bhaMte ! Isi purevAyA, jAva vAyati ) he lata! te Sityu zivAta mAhi vAyugo myAre vAya che ? ( aDI (jAna) pahathI pathyavAta, mavAta ane mahAvAta, e traNa vAyue graheNu karavA joie),

Page #135
bhagavatIsUtre he gautama! 'jayANaM' yadA khalu ' vAuyAe' vAyukAyaH 'jahAriyaM ' yathA rItama , rItiH rItaM svabhAva ityathaiH, tamanatikramya yathArItam nijasvabhAvAnusAram 'rIyati ' royate gatiM karoti ' tayANaM' tadA khalu 'IsiM purevAyA0' IpatpurovAtAH 'jAva-vAyaMti ' yAvat-vAnti, yAvatkaraNAt pUrvokta-pathyavAtAdikaM saMgrAhyam / tathA cepatpurovAtAdipravahaNe vAyukAyasya svAbhAvikagatiH prathamo heturiti pratipAditam / punardvitIya hetuM vijJAtuM gautamaH praznayati-'atthi NaM bhaMte ! Isi purevAyA0 ? ' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu yat-Ipatpuro vAtAdayo vAntIti ? bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, atthi' he gautama ! hanta, satyam asti he bhadanta ! ye ISatpurovAyu Adi vAyueN kaba calatI haiM ? yahA~ yAvat zabda se (pathyAta, manvAta aura mahAvAta) ina tIna vAyuoM kA grahaNa huA hai| isa prazna kA uttara dene ke nimitta prabhu gautama se, ina vAyuoM ke calane meM prathama kAraNa kA pratipAdana karate hue kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! jaba (vAuyAe) vAyukAya (ahAriyaM) svabhAva ke anusAra (riyati ) gati karatA hai (tayA NaM ) taba (IsiMpurevAyA) IpatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ (vAyaMti) calatI haiN| yahAM (yAvat) zabda se avaziSTa tIna vAyuoMkA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| isa taraha sUtrakArane ina ISatpurovAyu Adi ke calane meM yahA~ vAyukAya kI svAbhAvika gatirUpa prathama hetu ko dikhalAyA hai| aba dUsarA hetu ko jAnane ke liye gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-(asthi NaM bhaMte IsiMpurevAyA0) he bhadanta / ye ISatpurovAta Adi vAyueN calatI haiM kyA ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (haMtA atthi) he gautama ! hAM ye ISatpu. vAyuonA vahananA pahelA kAraNanuM pratipAdana karavAne mATe mahAvIra prabhu gautama svAmIna vAma mA cha hai (goyamA ) gItama! (jayANaM pAuyAe) kyAre pAya ( ahAriya) svabhAva anusAra (riyati ) gati pare cha, (tapANa) tyAre ( IsipurevAyA, vAyaMti ) SatpurovAta mAhi vAyubho vAya cha. mI 'jAva' 54thI mADImA vAyuyA 4rAyA che. 2mA rIte sUtrakAre te vAyuonA vahanamAM (cAlavAmAM) vAyukAyanI svAbhAvika gatirUpa prathama kAraNanuM pratidAna karyuM che. have vAyuonI gatinuM bIjuM kAraNa jANavA mATe gautama svAmI nIcenA prazno pUche cha-( atthiNaM bhaMte ! iMsipurevAyA,) 3 mahanta! te patdhuropAta Adi vAyuo zuM vAtA hoya che? uttara-( hatA, asthi ) , gautama / te vAyusI pAta Doya che.

Page #136
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u01 sU0 1 vAyusvarUparirUpaNam svaduktaM saMbhavati, gautamaH kAraNaM pRcchati-vayANaM bhaMte ! IsiMpure vAyA0 ? ' he bhadanta ! kadA khalu IparapurovAtAdo vAntIti ? bhagavAn dvitIyaM hetuM pratipAdayati-'goyamA !' he gautama ! 'jayANa' yadA khalu 'vAuyAe' cAukAyaH 'uttarakiriyaM ' uttarakriyam , uttarA uttaravaikriyazarIrAzrayA gatisvarUpA kriyA yasmin karmaNi tadyathA syAt tatheti, tathA ca vAyukAyasyaudArikaM mUlazarIra, vaikriyaM tu uttarazarIramityAzayena taduktam 'riyai' rIyate gacchati 'tayANa' tadA khalu 'IsiMpure vAyA ' Ipatpuro vAtAH 'jAva vAyati ' yAvat-vAnti, yAvatkaraNAt 'pathyA vAtAH, mandA vAtAH, mahAvAtAH' iti saMgrAhyam / tRtIyahetuM vijJAtuM gautamaH punaH praznayati-' asthiNaM bhaMte ! isi purevAyA0? 'he bhadanta! asti khalu saMbhavatyeva yaduta ISatpurovAtAH, pathyA vAtA rovAtavAyu Adi vAyue~ calate haiM,aba inake calane meM kAraNa ko pUchane ke abhiprAya se gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (kayA NaM bhaMte ! IsiMpurevAyA) he bhadanta ! ye ISatpurovAta Adi vAyueN kaba calate haiM ? uttara meM prabhu unase dvitIya hetu ko pratipAdana karane ke abhiprAya se kahate haiM ki(jayA NaM vAuyAe uttarakiriyaM riyai-tayANaM IsiMpurevAyA jAva vA. yaMti) he gautama ! jisa samaya vAyukAya, uttara vaikriya zarIra ke Azraya bhUta gatikriyA ko karatA hai-arthAt-vAyukAya kA mUla zarIra to audArika zarIra hotA hai-aura vaikriya zarIra isakA uttara zarIra hotA hai -isa uttara zarIra ko lekara jo vAyukAya kI gamanakriyA hotI hai vaha uttara kriyA hai / ima uttarakriyo ko jaba vAyukAya karatA hai taba ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ calate haiN| isa kathana se sUtrakArane ISatpurovAta Adi ke rUpa se calane meM vAyukAyakA uttaravaikriya zarIra kAraNa kahA hai| tRtIya prazna-(kayANaM bhaMte ! Isi purevAyA, vAyaMti) 3 mahanta ! 4SAzapAta AdivAyuo jyAre vAya che eTale ke te vAyuonA vahananuM bIjuM kayu kAraNa che? uttara-( jayANaM) nyAre (vAuyAe uttarakiriya riyai, tayANa IsiMpurevAyA jAva vAyaMti) 3 gautama / nyAre vAyuya, utta2 vaiThiya zarIranA AzrayabhUta gatikriyA kare che-eTale ke vAyukAyanuM mULa zarIra te dArika zarIra hoya che. ane vaikiya zarIra tenuM uttara zarIra hoya che te uttara zarIranI apekSAe je vAyukAyanI gamanakriyA thAya che tenuM nAma ja uttara kriyA che. jyAre vAyukAya te uttara kriyA kare che, tyAre ISapurAvAta Adi vAyuo vAya che. A rIte Insure vAta AdinA vahananuM bIjuM kAraNa vAyukAyanuM uttara kriya zarIra gaNAyuM che

Page #137
120 bhagavatI sUtre mandAtrAtA', mahAcAtAH vAntIti, 2 bhagavAnAha - 'haMtA, asthi ' he gautama! inta, satyam asti saMbhavati tvaduktam, gotamastatrahetuM pRcchati' kayANaM bhaMte!' he bhadanta ! dAkhala 'IsiMpurevAyA' Ipa tpurovAtAH patthAvAtA0 ! ' pathyAvAtAH, mandAtrAtAH, mahAvAtA vAnti ! jayANa bhagavAn tatra tRtIyaM hetu pratipAdayati- ' goyamA - ! he gautama 1 vAukumArA ' yadA khalu vAyukumArAH, 'vAukumArIo' vAyukumAryaH ' appaNo vA AtmanovA, svasya vA 'parassa vA' parasya vA anyasyavA, 'tadubhayassavA' tadubhayasya vA AtmanaH parasya ca 'aTTAe' arthAya = prayojanAya 'vAukAyaM' vAyukAyam 'udIreti' udIrayanti ' tayANaM ' tadAkhalu 'IsiM purevAyA' IpatpurovAtA: ' jAvahetuko jAnane ke abhiprAya se gautama atha prabhuse pUchate haiM ki - ( asthi bhaMte / IsiM pUre vAyA0 ) he bhadanta / ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ calatI haiM kyA ? uttara meM prabhu karate haiM ki ( haMtA asthi ) hAM gautama ! ISatpurovAMta pathyAta Adi vAyueN calatI haiM / ( kayA NaM bhaMte / IsipurevAyA 0 ) he bhadanta | ye ISatpuvAta, pathyacAta, mandavAta, aura mahAvAta vAyue~ ha calatI haiM arthAt inake calane meM kAraNa kyA hai isa bAta ko spaSTa karane ke liye prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ( goyamA ) he gautama ! ( jayA NaM ) jaya ( vAukumAga) vAyukumAra ( vAukumArIo) vAyukuriyAM, (apaNo vA parassa vA ) apane prayojana ke liye athavA dUsare ke prayojana ke liye ( tadubhayassa) yA apane dUsare donoM ke ( aTThAe ) prayojana ke liye (vAkArya udIreMti) vAyukAya ko udIrate haiM (tayANa) 4 have vAyuonA vahananuM trIju' kAraNa - khatAvavA mATe sUtrakAre nIcenA praznottaro mAyA che - ( asthi NaM bhaMte ! Isi purevAyA ) he lahanta ! pityurovAna Adi vAyue zuM vAtA hAya che? uttara-( ha MtA, asthi ) DA, gautama ! SatyuzetrAta, pathyavAta mAhi vAyue vAya che. - kayANaM bhaMte! IsipurevAyA. ) De lahanta ! SatvAta Adi vAyubheo kyAre vAya che ? eTale ke te vAyue zA kAraNe vAya che ? , have te vAyuyonA bahutanuM trIntu bharaNu matAvavAmAM Ave che. (goyamA) he gautama! (jayANa ) ya re ( vAukumArA ) vAyukumArI bhane ( vAukumArIo ) vAyukumArI (araNo vA parassa vA) potAnA prayojanane bhATe athavA anyanA prayojanamA bhazravA ( tadubhayarasa ) ulayanA ( potAnA bhane anyanA ) ( aTTAe) prayojanane bhATe (vAuko udIreti ) vAyuayanI udIraNA re che. ( tayANaM ) tyAre ( Isi purevAyA ) SityuravAta ( jAva vAyati ) pathyAtava,

Page #138
prameyacandrikA TIkA 20 5 u0 1 sU0 1 vAyusvarUpanirUpaNam 121 vAyati',yAvat vAnti, yAvatkaraNAt-pathyavAtAdikaM sarvamupayuktaM saMgrAhyam / tathA ca IpatpurovAgadi caturvAtavAne vAyukAyasya svAbhAvikagatikaraNaM prathama, vaikriya zarIrAzrita gati kriyA karaNaMca dvitIyamiti kAraNadvayam vAyukumAra vAyukumAryozca svapara tadubhayArthAya vAyukAyasya saMmudIraNaM ca tRtIyaM kAraNaM pratipAditam / vAyukAyamastAvAt punagautamaH pRcchati-'vAukAyANaM bhaMte ' he bhadanta ! vAyukAyAH khalu 'vAukAyaM cetra' vAyu kAyamera 'ANamaMti vA Ananti vAantaH zvAse gRhNAnti, 'pANamati vA 'prANanti vA antaniHzvAse muJcantivA, 'UsasaM tivA' ucchvasantivA-bahiH zvAse gRhNanti, 'nIsasaMtivA' niHzvasantivAnbahi usa samaya (IsiMpurevAyA) ISatpurovAna (jAva.vAyaMti) yAvat zabdalabhya pathyavAta, mandavAta, evaM mahAbAta ye vAyue~ calate haiM / isa taraha sUtrakAra ne ina ISatpurovAta Adi cAra vAyuoM ke rUpa meM calane meM vAyukAya kI svAbhAvika gati kA honA yaha pahilA kAraNa, vaikriya zarIrAzrita gatikriyA kA honA yaha dUsarA kAraNa, tathA vAyukumAra aura vAyukumArioM kA apane, para evaM ubhaya ke prayojana nimitta vAyukAya kI udIraNA karanA yaha tIsarA kAraNa pratipAdita kiyA hai / vAyukAya kA prakaraNa hone se hI gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM (vAu. kAyA NaM bhaMte 1 ) he bhadanta ! vAyukAya (bAukAyaM ceva ) vAyukAya ko hI kyA (ANamaMti) bhItara bhvAla ke rUpa meM grahaNa karate haiM ? (pANamaMti ) bhItara niHzvAsa ke rUpa meM chor3ate hai ? ( UsasaMti vA ) vAhira zvAsa ke rUpa meM grahaNa karate haiM ? (nIsasaMni vA) aura kyA bAhara madavAta ane mahAvAta vAya che. A rIte ISatparovAta, paththavAta, mandavAta ane mahAvAta e cAre vAyunA vahanamAM (cAlavAmAM) vAyukAyanI svAbhAvika gatine paheluM kAraNa banAvyuM che, vaikriya zarIrAzrita gatikriyAne bIjuM kAraNa gaNAvyuM che, ane vAyukumArIo potAnA, paranA, ke ubhayanA prayojana nimitta vAyukAyanI je udIraNuM kare che, tene trIjuM kAraNa gaNuvyuM che. prazna-(vAukAyANabhaMte !) mahanta ! vAyuzaya (vAukAya ceva )ayane 4 (ANamaMti) zvAsa32 mahara se che, (pANamaMti ) mane mahAra nivAsa 3 ch| cha bhai ? mana (asasaMti vA nIsalati vA ) mA zvAsa 33 grahaNa kare che ane bahAra niHzvAsa rUpe cheDe che kharAM? praznanuM tAtparya e che ke vAyukAya che zuM zvAsocchavAsamAM vAyukAyane ja le che ane bahAra kADhe che?

Page #139
bhagavatIsUze 123 " niHzvAse muJcanti vA kim / bhagavAnAha - 'jahAkhaMdara tahA ' yathA skandake tathA, yathA=yena prakAreNa skanda ke = skanda koddezake vAyu prakaraNe atraiva bhagavatImu dvitIyazatakasya prathamoddezake catvAra AlApakAH santi tathA tathaivAtrApi ' cattAri AlAvagA neyavtrA' catvAra AlApakA jJAtavyAH / tatra catuSvalApakeSu prathamaM AlApakaH pUrvapakSe pratipAdita eva / uttaramAha - 'hatA goyamA ! bAukAeNaM jAva nItivA' hanta gautama 1 vAyukAyaH khalu yAvat niHzvasantivA / atha dvitIyAlApakaM sUcayitumAha- 'aNegasayasa hassa0 ' anekazata sahasrakRtvaH = anekalakSavAramityarthaH, dvitIyAlApakasyAkArastvevam - " vAukAeceva ayoga saya sahassa khutto, uddAittA uddAtta tattheva bhujjo bhujjo pavtrAyAha ! haMtA goyamA ! jAva pavvAyAi, niHzvAsa ke rUpa meM choDate haiM ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ( jahA khaMdae tahA cattAri AlAvagA neyavvA ) he gautama! jisa prakAra se skandakodezaka meM vAyu prakaraNa meM isI bhagavatI sUtra ke dvitIya zataka ke prathama uddezaka meM cAra AlApaka haiM, usI prakAra se yahAM para bhI cAra AlApaka jAnanA cAhiye, ina cAra AlApakoM meM se prathama AlApaka to pUrvapakSa meM pratipAdita hI ho cukA hai arthAt vAyukAya vAyukAya ko hI zvAsa ke rUpa meM grahaNa karatA hai aura niHzvAsa ke rUpa meM use bAhira nikAlatA hai yaha prathama AlApaka hai so yaha prathama AlApaka to pUrvapakSa ke sUtra meM dikhalA hI diyA gayA hai / aba rahe dvitIya, tRtIya aura caturtha AlApaka so unameM se dvitIya AlApaka isa prakAra se hai jo ( aNegasayasahasta 0 ) isa pATha dvArA sUcita kiyA gayA hai aneka lAkha bAra mara karake vAyukAya vAyukAya meM hI utpanna hotA hai isa AlApaka kA AkAra isa prakAra se hai ( vAukAe NaM bhaMte! vAukAe ceva aNegasaya sahassakhutto uddAittA uddAintA uttara- ( jahA khaMdara tahA canAri AlAvagA neyavvA ) he gautama ! ? rIte jIndAddezakanA vAyuprakaraNamAM A viSe cAra AlApaka kahyA che, eja pramANe ahIM paNu cAra AlApaka samajavA bhagavatIsUtranA bIjA zatakamA pahelA "uddezakanA vAyuprakaraNamAM e cAra AlApakA ( praznettara ) ApyA che. te cAra alApakAmAMnA pahelA alApakanuM praznasUtra teA upara ApI devAmAM Avyu che. have khIjA, trIjA ane cAthA AkApako bAkI rahe che. temAMnA khIjo zyAsAya! mA prabhAe~ che - ( vAdhakAra NaM bhate ! vAukA eceva aNegasayasahassakhutto udAttA uddAittA tattheva bhujjo bhujjo pavvAyAi 1) (hatA, godamA jova pavtrAyAi) De

Page #140
prakAzaM. 5 0 1 su. 2 vAyusvarUpanirUpaNam 103 chAyA - vAyukAyaH khalu bhadanta ! vAyukAye eva anekazatasahasrakRtvaH apatya apatya tatraiva bhUyo bhUyaH pratyAyAti ? hanta gautama / yAvat pratyAyAti 1 atha tRtIyAlApaka sucavitumAha-' puDhe uddAi ' spRSTaH apadravati sva para tadubhaya zastrAdinA spRSTaH = upahata eva apadravati mriyate ityarthaH / tadAlApakAkArastu-' se bhaMte ' kiM puTThe uddAha apuTThe uddAi ? goyamA ! puDhe uddAr3a no apuDhe uddAi ' sabhadanta / kiM spRSTaH apadravati aspRSTaH apadravati ? gautama ! spRSTaH apadravati no aspRSTaH apadravati' iticchAyA ityevaM rUpo vodhyaH / caturthAMlApaka sUcayimAha - ' sasarIrInikkhamai 'sazarIrI niSkrAmatizarIra sahito nirgacchati / tadAlApakA kAratha - ' se bhaMte / kiM sasarIrI nikkhamaha asaMrIrI nikkhamai ? goyamA ? siyasasarIrI nikkhamai siya asarIrI nikkhamadda " chAyA - sa bhadanta ! kiMsazarIrI niSkrAmati azarIrI niSkrAmati ? gautama syAt sa zarIrI niSkrAmati syAt azarIrI niSkrAmati / ityeva rUpo vijJeyaH iti / 1 / - tattheva bhujjo bhujjo pancAyAi ? haMtA, goyamA | jAva pavvAyAi) gautama ne yahAM para prabhu se aisA pUchA ki he bhadanta / vAyukAya kyA vAyukAya meM hI aneka lAkha bAra kAla karake bAra 2 usI vAyukAya meM utpanna hotA hai to isake samAdhAna meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki hAM, gautama ! yAvat aisA hI hotA hai ( puDhe uddAi ) isa pATha dvArA tRtIya AlApaka prakaTa kiyA gayA hai isameM yaha kahA gayA hai ki vAyukAya jIva apane jAti ke athavA para jAti ke jIvoM ke sAtha Takkara lagane se athavA donoM prakAra ke jIvoM ke sAtha Takkara lagane se yA kisI zastrAdika ke dvArA spaSTa hone se mara jAte / isa olApaka kA AkAra isa prakAra bhaddanta | vAyukAya jIveA vAyukAyamAM ja aneka lAkha vAra marIne vAra vAra eja vAyukAyamAM zuM utpanna thAya che ? tenA javAkha ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che--hA, gautama ! evuM ja bane che vAyukAyA vAyukAyamAM ja utpanna thAya che. aneka lAkha vAra marIne vAraMvAra vAyukAyamAM ja utpanna thAya che. have trIjo AlApaka zyApavAmAM Ave che-(puDhe uddAi) mA sUtrapATha dvArA trIle lAyaka aTa ye che, te AlApakamAM e khatAvyu che ke vAyukAya jIva tenI jAtinA athavA anya jAtinA jIva sAthe Takkara lAgavAthI athavA sva ane para banne jAtinA jIve sAthe Takkara lAgavAthI, athavA zasratikane sparza thavAthI marI jAya che. te smAyo AAsAyaDa nIce abhA che - ( se maMtre ! kiM puTThe udAi, apuDhe udAi ) ( goyamA ! puDhe uddAi, to apuDheuddAi ) zrIla bhAsAyalA lAvArtha upara sAthI

Page #141
.. . ... .. bhagavatIsUtre ||odnaadi dravya vizepavaktavyatA mUlam-" aha bhaMte ! odaNe, kummAse, surA, eeNaM kiM sarIrA ti vattavvaM siyA ? goyamA ! odaNe, kummAse, surAe ya je ghaNe dave eeNaM puTavabhAvapannavaNaM paDucca vaNNassai jIvasarIrA, tao pacchA, satthAIyA, sattha pariNAmiA, agaNijjhAmiyA, agaNijhUsiyA, agaNisaviyA, agaNi pariNAmiyA, agaNi jIva sarIrA ti battavaM siyA, surAe ya je dave dave eeNaM puvva bhAva pannavaNaM paDucca Au jIva sarIrA, tao pacchA satthA tIA, jAva-agaNikAya sarIrAi vattavvaM siyaa| ahaNaM bhaMte ! aye, taMbe, taue, sIsae, uvale, kasadviA, eeNaM kiM sarIrA tti vattavvaM siyA ? goyamA ! aye taMbe, taue, sIsae, uvale kasaTTiyA-eeNaM pUvabhAvapannavaNaM paDucca puDhavIjIvasarIrA, tao pacchA, satthAIA, jAvase haiM ( se bhaMte ! kiM puDhe uddAha, apuDhe uddAi ? goyamA ! puDhe uddAi, no apuDhe uddAi ) / ( sasarIrI nikkhamaha ) isa pATha dvArA caturtha AlApaka sUcita kiyA gayA hai isameM yaha kahA gayA ki vAyukAyika jIva mara karake jaba dvitIya gati meM jAtA hai taba vaha vahAM zarIra sahita bhI jAtA hai aura zarIra rahita bhI jAtA hai| isa AlApaka kA AkAra isa prakAra se hai-(se bhaMte ! ki sasarIrI nikkhamA, asarIrI nikkha-mai ? goyamA! siya sa sarIrI nikkhamai, siya asarIrI nikkhamai // sU0 1 // hii| che. yAce malA54 nIya pramANe 8-(se bhate / ki sasarIrI nikkhamai asarIrI nikkhamai ? ) ( goyamA ! siya sarIrI nikkhamai, siya asIrI nikkhamai) vAyuya 71 bharI nyAre dvitIya gatimA laya tyAre zu zarIra sahita jAya che ke zarIra rahita jAya che ? tene uttara ApatA prabhu kahe che " he gautama te tyAM zarIra sahita paNa jAya che ane zarIra rahita 5 saya cha // sU0 1 //

Page #142
prabhaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 301 sU02 odanAdidravyazarIranirUpaNam 125 agaNi jIva sarIrAi vattavvaM siyaa| ahaNaM bhaMte ! aTThI, advijjhAme, camme, cammajjhAme, rome, roma-jhAme, siMge, siMgajjhAme, khure, khurajjhAme, nakhe, nakhajjhAme-eeNaM kiM sarIrAi vattavvaM siyA ? goyamA ! aTThI, cambhe, rome, siMge, khure, naheeeNaM tasapANajIvasarIrA, ahijjhAme, cammajjhAme, romajjhAme, siMga-khura-NahajjhAme-eeNaM puvabhAvavannavaNaM paDucca tasapANa jIva sarIrA, tao pacchA, satthavAIA, jAva-agaNi tti, vattavvaM siyA / aha bhaMte ! iMgole, chArie, bhuse, gomae -eeNaM kiM sarIrAi vattavvaM siyA ? goyamA! iMgAle, chArie, bhuse, gomae, eeNaM puvvabhAvapannavaNaM paDucca egidiya jIva sarIrappayoga pariNAmiAvi,jAva - paMciMdiyajIvasarIrappayoga pariNAmiA vi0 tao pacchA, satthAiA, jAva-agaNijIva sarIrAi vattavvaM siyA // sU0 2 // chAyA-atha bhadanta ! odanaH, kulmASaH surA, ete kiM zarIrA iti vakta vyasyAt ? gautama ! odane, kulmASe, surAyAM ca yAni ghanAni dravyANi, etAni __ odanAdi dravyavizeSa vaktavyatA (aha bhaMte ! odaNe) ityAdi / sUtrArtha- (aha NaM bhaMte ! odaNe, kummAse, surA eeNaM ki sarIrA tti vattabvaM siyA) he bhadanta ! odana, kulmASa aura madirA ye dravya kinake zarIra haiM ? ( goyamA ! odaNe, kummAle, surAe ya je ghaNe dave eeNaM pubvabhAvapannavaNaM paDucca vaNassai jIvasarIrA) he gautama ! edanAka dravya vizeSanI vaktavyatA" aha bhaMte ! odaNe" tyAlasUtrAya- ( ahaNa bhate / odaNe, kummAse, surA ee NaM ki sarIrI tti patta siyA 1) mahanta / mAina (mAta ) mubhASa mana maliza mAha dravyAne 4thA vAnA zarIra upAya cha 1 (goyamA !) gautama ! (odaNe, kummAse surAe ya je paNe ve ee Ne putvabhAvapannavaNaM paDucca vaNarasai jIva

Page #143
bhagavatIsUtra pUrvabhAvaprajJApanAM pratItya vanaspatijIvazarIrAgi, tataH pazcAt zastrAtItAni, za pariNAmitAni, agnidhyAmitAni, agnijopitAni, agnisevitAni, agnipariNAmitAni, agnijIvazarIrANi iti vaktavyaM syAt , surAyAM ca yAni dravadravyANi, etAni pUrvabhAgapajJApanAM pratItya annIvazarIrANi, tataH pazcAt zastrAtItAni, odana, kulmApa evaM madirA ye jabataka kaThina dravya ghana padArtha rUpa meM rahate haiM tabataka ye pUrvabhAvaprajJApananaya kI apekSA se vanaspati jIva ke zarIra haiM / (tao pacchA satthAIyA, satya pariNAmiyA, agaNijjhAmiyA, agaNijhusiyA, agaNiseviyA, agaNipariNAmiyA, agaNijI. vasarIrA ti vattavvaM siyA) aura jaba ye mUsala Adi zastroM dvArA kuTe jAte haiM- arthAt AkuTTana dvArA pUrvaparyAya se atikrAnta ho jAte haiM, zastroM dvArA pAriNAmita ho jAte haiM, agnidvArA pAcita ho jAte haiM, agnidvArA garma hue jala meM ukAle jAte haiM, agni kI bhApa dvArA gIle kara diye jAte haiM, agnidvArA agni ke jaise uSNa kara diye jAte haiM, taba ye hI padArtha agni jIva ke zarIra kahe jAte haiM / (surae ya je davve eeNaM puvvabhAvapanavaNaM paDucca AujIva sarIrAtao pacchA satthAIyA jAva agaNikoyasarIrAha battavaM siyA) tathA madirA zarAba meM jo drava (DhilA) rUpa dravya hai vaha saba pUrvabhAvaprajJApananaya kI apekSA se apkAya jIva kA zarIra hai / aura jaba vahI drava padArtha zastra Adi sarIrA) sAhana, dubhASa bhane mahirA sudhA ghana pA 32 (3 dravyarUpe ) rahe che, tyAM sudhI pUrvabhAva prajJApana nayanI apekSAe vanaspati banA zarIra cha ( to pacchA satthapariNAmiyA, agaNijhAmiyA, agaNijhU siyA, agaNiseviyA, AgaNipariNAmiyA, agaNijIva sarIrA ti vattavya siyA) ane jyAre temane mUsaLa (sAMbeluM) Adi zastro vaDe khAMDavAmAM Ave cheeTale ke AkuTTana (khAMDavAnI kriyA ) dvArA pUrva paryAyathI rahita karavAmAM Ave che, zo dvArA temanuM pariNamana karavAmAM Ave che, agni dvArA raMdhAya che, agni dvArA garama pANImAM bAphavAmAM Ave che, agni dvArA pANInI varALathI rAMdhIne DhIlA pADavAmAM Ave che, ane agni dvArA agni jevAM UNuM karavAmAM Ave che, tyAre e ja padArthone agnikAya (agnijIva) nA zarIra kahevAmAM Ave che. (surAeya je dave davve ee NaM punyabhAvapannavaNaM paDucca AujIvasarIrAtao pacchA satthAIyo jApa agaNikAyasarIrA i vattavya siyA ) bhArAbhA ra pravAhI dravyuM che te pUrvabhAva prajJApanA nayanI apekSAe aSkAya jIvanuM zarIra che. ane tyAre te drava (pravAhI) padAthane zastra AdithI khAMDavAmAM Ave

Page #144
prameyacandrikA TokA za0 5 u0 2 sU0 2 odanAdidravyazarIranirUpaNam 127 yAvat-agnikAya zarIrANi, iti vaktavyaM syAt / atha khala bhadanta ! ayaH, tAmram , trapuH, sIsakam , upalaH, kaTTaH ete kiM zarIrA iti vaktavyaM syAt ayaH tAmram , trapuH sIsamm upalaH kaTTaH ete pUrvabhAva prajJApanAM pratItya pRthIvI jIva zarIrAH tataH pazcAt zastrAtItAH yAvan- agnijIva zarIrAH iti vaktavyaM syAt / atha khalu bhadanta ! asthi, asthidhyAmam , carma, camadhyAmam , roma, romadhyAmam , zRGgam , zRGgadhyAmam , khuraH,khuradhyAmam , nakhAnakhadhyAmam , etAni ki zarIrANi iti vaktase kUTa diyA jAtA hai yAvat vaha agnidvArA uttapta hokara bhinna prakAra ke raMga ko dhAraNa kara letA hai taba vaha agnikAya jIva kA zarIra kahA jAtA hai| (aha NaM bhaMte ! aye, taMve, taue sIsae, urvale, kasahiyA eeNaM kiM sarIrA tikttavyaM siyA?) he bhadanta ! lohA, tAMbA rAMga, sIsA, jalA huoM pattharacanA, aura kasaTTiyA-kiTa ye padArtha kinake zarIra haiM ? ( goyamA ! aye, taMve, taue, sIsae, uvalekasaTTiyA eeNa puvvabhAvapannavaNaM paDucca puDhavI jIvasarIrA, tao pacchA stthaaiiy| jAva agaNi jIvasarIrA i vattavvaM siyA) he gautama ! lohA, tAMbA, rAMga, sIsA, jalA huA patthara cUnA aura kasaTiyA kiTTa ye saba padArtha pUrvaprajJApananaya kI apekSA se pRthivIkAyika jIva ke zarIra haiM, bAda meM jaba ye zastradvArA kUTe jAte haiM yAvat taba ve agnikAyika jIva ke zarIra kahe jAte haiM / ( ahaM NaM bhaMte ! aTThI, ahijjhAme, camme, cammajhAme, rome, romajjhAme, siMge siMgajjhAme, khure, khurajjhAme, nakhe, nakhajjhAme, che ane agnidvArA prApta karavA paryantanI uparokta kriyAo karavAmAM Ave che, tyAre te judA ja prakArano raMga dhAraNa kare che, ane tyAre tene agnikAya jIvanuM zarIra kahevAmAM Ave che __ (aha NaM bhate ! aye. taMbe, sIsae ta ue, ubale, kasaTTiyAM ee NaM ki sarIrA ti vattavya siyA 1) mahanta ! bATu, taibhu', sA, sI, maNe paththara yune| mane siTTiyA () se pahacAna honA zarI2 4aa cha ? ( goyamA ! aye taM, taue, sIsae, ivale kasaTTiyA e e NaM puvvabhAvapannavaNaM paDucca puDhavI jIva sarIrA, tao panchA satthAiyA jAva agaNijIva sarorA i vattavya siyA) he gautama! loDhuM, tAjuM, kalAI, sIsuM, cu ane kATane pUrva prajJApana nayanI apekSAe pRthvIkAyika jIvanAM zarIra kahyAM che, tyAra bADha zastrArA temane khAMDavAmAM Ave tathA agnidvArA uparokta kriyAo karavAmAM Ave tyAre tene manAyi banA zarI2 4 cha ( aha Na bhate / aTThI, advijjhAme, camme, cammajhAme, rome, gemajjhAme, siMge, siMgajjhAme, khure, khurajjhAme, nakhe,

Page #145
bhagavatI vyaM syAt ? gautama ! asthi, carma, roma, zRGgam , khuraH, nakhaH, ete samANa jIva zarIrANi, asthidhyAmam , camadhyAmam , romadhyAmam , zRGga-khura-nakhadhyAmam , etAni pUrvabhAvamajJApanAM pratItya samANa nIvazarorANi, tataH pazcAtU-zastrAtItAni yAvat-agniH-iti vaktavyaM syAt ? gautama ! aGgAraH kSArakam , busam , eeNaM kiM sarIra i vattavvaM siyA) he bhadanta ! haDDI, jalIhuI haDDI, carma, jalA huo carma, roma, jale hue roma, sIMga, jalo huA sIMga, khura, jalA huA khura, nakha, jalA huA nakha, ye saba padArtha kina jIvoM ke zarIra mAne jA sakate haiM ? (goyamA ! aTThI, camme, rome, siMge, khure, nahe, eeNaM tasapANajIyasarIrA, ahijjhAle, cammajjhAme, romajhAme, siMga khura nakhajjhAme eeNaM punyabhAvapannavaNaM paDucca, tasapoNajIvasarIrA, tao pacchA satthAIyA, jAva agaNitti vattavyaM siyA) he gautama ! haDDI, camar3A, roma, sIMga, khura, nakha, ye saba sa jIva ke zarIra haiM aura dagdhahaDDI, jalA huA camar3A,jalA huAroma, jalA huA sIMga, jalA huA khura, jaga huA nakha, ye saba bhI pUrvabhAvaprajJApananaya kI apekSA karake usajIva ke zarIra haiM, parantu jaba ye hI padArtha zastra dvArA saMghaTita ho jAte haiM taba yAvat ye saba agnikAya jIva ke zarIra kahe jA sakate haiM / (aha bhaMte ! iMgAle, chArie, bhuse, gomae, eeNaM kiM sarIrA i vattavvaM siyA) he bhadanta ! ajhora, rAkha, bhusA, gobara ye saba kisa jIvake zarIra mAne gaye haiM ?, (goyamA ! iMgAle, chArie, bhuse, nakhajjhAme, ee Na ki sarIrAivattavvaM siyA? ) 3 mahanta ! ti, wei 81, yamapaNe yama, ma. maNesAbha, zIni. maNesa zInsi, kharI, baLelI kharI, nakha baLelA nakha, e padArthone kayA jIvanA zarIra 4aa cha ? (goyamA ! advi, camme, rome, si ge, khure, nahe ee NaM tasapANajI. va sarIga, aTijjhAme, cammajjhAme, romajhAme, rome,-siga, khura, nakhajjhAme, ee Na' puvvabhAvapannavaNaM paDucca, tasapANajIvasarIrA, to pacchA sasthAIyA, jAva agaNi ti vattavyaM siyA) gautama ! 8331, yama, rAma, zigA, marI mana nakhane tramajIvanAM zarIra kahyAM che, dagdhahADakA, da%carma, dagdharama, dadhdhaziMgaDAM. dagdhakharI ane dagdhanakhane pUrvabhAva prajJApana nayanI apekSAe trasajIvanAM zarIra kahA che, paraMtu jyAre e padArthone zastradi dvArA kUTavAmAM Ave che athavA agnidvArA uparokta judI judI kriyAo karavAmAM Ave che tyAre temane agniaynaaN za2 4uvAmAM Ave cha (aha bhaMte / iMgAle chArie, bhuse, gomae, ee ki sarIgai vattavyaM miyA ?) B mahanta | A2, 2rAma, sUsu, mana chAne yA vanai zarIra 4i cha ? (goyamA / iMgAle, chArie, bhuse, gomae

Page #146
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 2 sU0 2 odanAdidravyazarIranirUpaNam 129 gomayam ete pUrvabhAvapajJApanAM pratItya ekendriya jIvazarIramayogapariNAmitA api, yAvat-paJcandriya jIvazarIraprayogapariNAmitA api, sataH pazcAt zastrAtItAH, yAvat-agnijIvazarIrANi-iti vaktavyaM syAt / / suu02|| . ____TIkA-vAyukAyanirUpaNAnantaraM vanaspatikAyAdIn zarIrato nirUpayitumAha 'aha bhaMte !' ityAdi / athAnantaraM he bhadanta ! 'odaNe' odanaH * kummAse kulmASaH, kulasthaH, 'surA' surA-madirA, 'eeNaM' etAni khalu dravyANi 'ki sarIrAi' kiM zarIrANi keSAM jIvAnAM zarIrANi iti 'vattavvaM siyA ? ' vaktavyaM syAt ? odanAdIni triNI dravyANi keSAM jIvAnAM zarIrANi ucyante ? iti gautamasya prshnaashyH|| gomae, eeNaM punvabhAvapanavaNaM paDucca egidiyajIvasarIrappayoga pariNAmiyA vi .jova paMciMdiya jIva sarIrappayogapariNAmiyo vi, tao pacchA satthAiyA jAva agaNi jIva sarIrAi vattavya siyA) he gautama! aMgAra, rAkha, bhusA, gobara ye saba pUrvaprajJApananaya kI apekSA le ekendriya jIva ke zarIra, yAvat yathAsaMbhava paccendriya jIva ke bhI zarIra kahe jo sakate haiN| tathA jaba ye zastra Adi dvArA saMghahita ho jAte haiM taba ye hI agnikAya jIva ke zarIra kahe jA sakate haiM / _____TIkArtha- vAyukAya kI nirUpaNA kara cukane ke bAda aba sUtrakAra vanaspatikAya AdikoM kA zarIra kI apekSA se nirUpaNa karate haiM isameM gotama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (aha bhaMte ! odaNa, kummose, surA) odana, kulmASa-kulattha, aura surA madirA ( eeNaM ) ye saba dravya (kiM sarIrA i vattavvaM siyA) kina jIvoM ke zarIra kahe jAte haiM ? isake ee puvabhAvapannavaNa' paDucca egidiya jIva sarorappayogapariNAmiyA vi jAva paciMdiyajIvasagairappayogapariNAmiyA vi, tao pacchA satthAiyA jAva agaNijIva sarIrA i vattavya siyA) he gautama ! ma // 2, 2rAma, bhUsu, mane chANa pUrvabhAva prajJApana nayanI apekSAe ekendriya jIvanAM zarIra paNa kahevAya che ane paMcendriya paryantanA jIvanA zarIra paNa kahevAya che ane jyAre zastrAdi dvArA athavA anidvArA temanuM judI judI rIte pariNamana karavAmAM Ave che, tyAre temane agnikAya jIvanA zarIra kahI zakAya che TIkAI- vAyukAyanI nirUpaNa karyA pachI, have sUtrakAra vanaspatikAya AdikanuM zarIranI apekSAe nirUpaNa kare che. te mATe sUvAre nIcenA praznottare ApyA che gautama svAmInA prazna- " aha bhate / odaNe, kummAse, surA" mAhana (bhAta), mudAya, bhane suza ( mahiza ) " ee Na " se saghana dravyA " (ki sarIrA i vattavya siyA?) yAMnA zarI2 4vAya cha? bha 17

Page #147
130 -- bhagavatIsame 11.5 bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA !' he gautama! 'odaNe, kummAse; surAe ya' odane kulmApe. surAyAM ca dve dravye bhavataH dhanadravyaM, dravadravyaM ca tatra 'je ghaNeda yAni dhanAni dravyANi santi eeNaM ' etAni khalu ! punvabhAvapannavarNa, panca pUrvabhAvaprajJApana pratItya pUrvAvasthAm anusRtya pUrvabhAvaprajJApanApekSayetyarthaH 152 9 " t paNa sahajIvasarIrA vanaspatijIvazarIrANi - kathyate " tao pacchA ' tataH pazcAt tadanantaraM yadA tAni, odanAdIni dravyANi 'satthAIA ' zastrAtItAni, zastre uderula muzalI prabhRtibhirAkuTTana sAdhanaiH atItAni AkuTTana dvArA pUrvaparyAya atikrAntAni -AkuTTitAni bhavanti tathA satyapariNAmiyA zastrapari uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki (gomA ) he gautama ! odaNe, kummAse, surAe.ya) odana, kulmASa aura surA ina padArthoM meM do prakAra - ke dravya hote haiM, eka ghanadravya aura dUsarA drava dravya / arthAt odanAdika padArtha dravya aura drava ( DhilA ) dravya isa taraha se do prakAra kI . vastuoM vAle hote haiM / jaise zarAba meM gur3a vagairaha to kaThina ghanapadArtha rahatA hai aura dravarUpa pravAhI padArtha pAnI rahatA hai / isaliye usameM ( jeM ghaNe dacce ) jo ghana dravya haiN| ve ' punvabhAvapannacaNaM paDucca ' apanI pUrva bhAvaprajJApanA ke anusAra pUrva bhAvaprajJApanA kI apekSA se ' vaNassaisarIrA ' vanaspati jIva ke zarIra kaheM jAte haiM / (o pacchA) aura isake bAda jaba ve odanAdika dravya ( satthAIyA) zastrAtIta-zastroM udUkhala-okhalI, : muzala- mUsara, khalIna Adi kUTane ke sAdhanoM se kuna kriyA dvArA paryAyAntarita ho jAte haiM apanI pUrvaparyAya se rahita hokara dUsarI paryAya se yukta ho jAte haiM, ( satthapariNAmiyA ) zastra pariNAmita ho jAte haiM, sva, para aura ubhaya ke zastroM dvArA kRtaM anya * - uttara- " grothamA ! " he gautama! " odaNe, kummAse, surAe ya" zohana, kulatya ane madirAmAM be prakAranAM dravyeA hoya che- ghanadravya ane pravAhIdravya eTale ke AdanAdi padArtha ghanadravya ane drava ( pravAhI ) dravya vALAM hoya che madirAmAM gALa vagere dhanadravyeA hAya che ane pravAhIrUpa pANI paNa hAya che tethI tebhAM." je ghaNe davve" meM dhanadravya che, te " "puvvabhAvapannavarNa paDuca " pUrva lAva prajJApanA nayanI apekSAye " vaNassai sarIrA " vanaspati lavanAM zarIra uDevAya che 'pUrvalAva- prajJAyanA vastunI aMtIta ' paryAyanuM ( paDesAMnI paryAyatuM ) niparaiche. " tao pacchA," tyAra mAha nyAre te sohanAhiGa dravyane satthAIyA " bhUsaNa, mAMDaliyo, mAMDaNI, parAja hi zastro - sAdhanA dvArA khAMDavAmAM Ave che ane temane paryAyAntarita karavAmAM Ave che, eTale ke pahelAMnI paryAyathI rahita banAvIne khIjI paryAyathI yukta karavAmAM Ave che, tyAre tethe " satyapariNAmiyA " zastra parizAbhita thardha laya che-sva para zAthavA -

Page #148
.. ., d. " prameyamandrikA TIkA za0 5 u02 sU0 2 odanAdivyazarIranirUpaNam 131 NAmitAni svaparatadubhayazastra dvAra kRtAnyaparyAyANi atha ca agaNijjhAmiyA.' agnidhyAmitAni, agninA paripAcitAni svakIyapUrvavarNarahitAni kRtAni, tathA 'agaNijhUsiyA' agnijoSitAni agninA jale utkolitAni pUrvasvabhAvaparityAjitAni / agaNiseviyA agniseM vitAni agnivASpitAni agaNipariNAmiyA' agnipariNAmitAni agninA tatsaddezopNIkRtAni bhavanti tadA 'agaNinIya sarIrAi ! agnijIva zarIrANi iti "vattavvaMsiyA' vaktavyaM syAt, pUrvabhAvaprajJapanAjJAH atItavastu paryAyanirUpaNAtmakatayA tadanusAram odanAdIni dravyANi sanuSAparipakvadhAnyAvasthAyAM vanaspatizarIrANi bhavanti tadanantaram udavasthA vAle ho jAte hai arthAt apanI pahile kI avasthA se auradUsarI avasthA meM A jAte haiM (agaNijjhAmiyA ) agnidvArA pakAdiye jote haiM apane pUrva ke varNa se rahita ho jAte haiM, (aMgaNijhusiyA ) agnidvArA tatpa jala' meM ukoleM jAte haiM apane pUrva svabhAva se dUsare svabhAva meM lA diye jAte haiM, (agaNiseviyA) agnidvArA udbhUta vASya se pakAye jAte haiM, athavA agni kI bApa (bhA) se yukta ho jAte haiM, aura (agaNi pariNAmiyA) agnidvArA agni jaise garama uSNa kara diye jAte haiM, taba ve (agaNinIvasarIrAI) agni jIva ke zarIra haiN|" isa prakAra se (vattanvaM siyA) kahe jA sakate haiN| pUrvabhAH vaprajJApanA vastu kI atIta paryAya ko nirUpaNa karanevAlI hotI hai ataH isake anusAra odanAdika dravya jaba saMtuSa, aparipaka, dhAnyAvasthA meM rahate haiM taba ve usa apekSA usa avasthA meM vanaspatikArya ke zarIra hote haiN| kyoM ki ye apanI pUrva avasthA meM vanaspatikArya meM rahe ubhayanA zastro dvArA pahelAnI avasthAmAMthI bIjI avasthAmAM AvI jAya che, nyAre..mana : agaNijjJAmiyA manivAsa' vAmImA cha tamaMnA 5sAnA thA rahita 42vAmA mAve che, " agaNijhUsiyA" manivAsa ukaLatA pANImAM bAphavAmAM Ave che- temanAM pUrva svabhAvamAMthI anya svabhAvamAM sApAmA bhAva cha," agaNi-seviyA" bhani 12thA vAma mAve cha, bhane "agaNi pariNAmiyA" bhani mani va @of Y2vAmA bhAva cha, tyAre "gaNijIvasarIrAi vattavya siyA " te bhane maninai zarIra kahI zakAya che pUlAva aMjJAyanA' 12tunI matIta paryAyarnu ni3542nA DAya . te te mAnyatA anusAra edanAdika dravya jayAre phetarAthI yukta, aparipakava (saMdhyA vinAnA) dhA53 hA cha, pAre 25 sthAmA te banaspatiyana zarIrarUpe urtha che, kAraNa ke te tenI pUrvAvasthAmAM vanaspatikAya rUpe rahyuM hatuM .

Page #149
bhagavatI sUtre khalAdinA''kuTTanadvArA samyak pariSkRtAni vahninA paripakvAni ca bhUtvA agnijIvazarIrANi ityucyante ityAzayaH / athavA atra zastrapadena agnizva sarvatra gRhyate / atha ' surAe ya ' surAyAM ca ' je davedavve ' yAni dravadravyANi vartante 'ee' etAni khalu ' puctrabhAvapannatraNaM pahuca ' pUrvabhAvaprajJApanAM pratItya pUrvAvasthAmaGgIkRtya ' AujIvasarIrA' prathamam abjIvazarIrANi ' ' taopacchA ' tataH pazcAt yadA' satyAtIyA' zastrAtItAni zastraiH svakAyA dizakhaiH pUrvaparyAyamatikrAmitAni ' jAva - yAvat - zastrapariNAmitAni, agnidhyAmitAni, agnijoSitAni, agni sevitAni agnipariNAmitAni bhavanti tadA ' agaNikAyasarIrAi ' agnikAyazarIrANi iti ' vaktavvaMsiyA ' vaktavyaM syAt / ra haiM / aura jaba ye okhalI Adi meM DAlakara muzala Adi se kUTane ke sAdhanoM se kUTe jAte haiM, aura acchI taraha se sApha karake agnidvArA pakAye jAte haiM taba ye paka jAne para agnijIva ke zarIra haiM isa prakAra - se kahe jAte haiM / athavA yahAM sUtra meM Aye hue zastra pada se sarvatra agni ko hI grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / ( surAe ya) surA meM (je dave dabve) jo drava dravya haiM (ee) ye saba dravadravya (puvvapannacaNaM paDucca ) pUrvabhAvaprajJApanA ko Azrita karake pUrva avasthA ko aGgIkAra karake pahile ( AujIvasarIrA ) aSkAya ke zarIra the isa prakAra se kahe jA sakate haiM / ( tao pacchA ) isake bAda jaba ve ( matthAIyA) zastrAtIta zastrodvArA svakAya Adi zastroM dvArA apanI pUrvaparyAya se rahita kara diye jAte haiM (jAva) yAvat zastrapariNAmita svakAya Adi zastroM dvArA aura bhI dUsarI paryAyavAle ghanA diye jAte haiM, tathA agnidhyAmita, agni joSita, agnisevita, ane jyAre khAMDaNiyA AdimAM nAkhIne mUzaLa Adi vaDe tene khAMDavAmAM Ave che, ane tyAra bAda sApha karIne jayAre tene agni para pakAvavAmAM Ave che, tyAre tene agnikAya jIvanuM zarIra kahI zakAya che athatrA ahIM sUtramAM AvelA zastra padathI satra agnine ja grahaNa karela che. 66 surAe ya " surA (bhahirA) bhAM " je davve dave " ne avAhI dravyo che, 'ee NaM" te sadhaNAM pravAhI drya " puJtrapannavaNaM pahuca " pUrvabhAva prajJApanAnI apekSAye bheTale } pUrva paryAyanI apekSAo paDelAM " AujIvasarIrA " athAyanAM zarIra hRtAM, gema hI zAya che " tao pacchA " tyAra mAha byAre satthAIyA " zastro dvArA svahAya mAhi zastro dvArA tene pUrva paryAyathI rahita zaya che, "jAva yAvat zastrapariNAmita- svakAya paryAyavALA banAvI devAya che, tathA agnidvArA << dd Adi zasro dvArA khIjI agnipariNAmita pantanI

Page #150
maicandrikA TIkA za0 5 0 2 0 2 odanAdidravyazarIranirUpaNam 133 punargotamaH pRcchati - ' ahaNaM bhaMte / ' atha khalu bhadanta ! ' aye taMbe, taue, sIsae, uvale, kasahiA ' ayaH lohaH, tAmram, trapuH - raGgaH, sIsakam, upalaHprastaraH, kaTTaH = kATapadavAcyalohamalavizeSaH ' eeNaM kiM sarIrA ete khalu ki zarIrAH kiM nAmadheyaM zarIraM yeSAM te kiM zarIrAH kimabhidheyazarIrA ityarthaH ' i vyattavaMsiyA ? ' iti vaktavyaM syAt ? bhagavAn Aha-' goyamA ! ' he gautama ! 'aye, taMve, taue, ubale, kasaTTiA ' ayaH, tAmram, trapuH, sIsapham, upalaH, kaTTaH, ' eeNaM ' ete khalu ' puvvabhAvapanavaNaM paDucca' pUrvabhAvaprajJApanAM pratItya bhUtapUrvAvasthAm anusRtya, ' puDhavIjIvasarIrA' pRthivI jIvazarIrAH pRthivIjIvAnAM zarIrANi yeSAM te pRthivI jIvazarIrAH bhavanti 'tao pacchA' tataH pazcAm 'satthAiA ' zastrAtItAH zastreNa svaparatadubhayazastreNa pUrvaparyAyamatikrAntAH 'jAva-agaNijIvasarIrA ' yAvat - agnijIvazarIrA: 'i battavvaM siyA' iti vaktavyaM syAt, yAvatkaraNAt pUrvoktazastrapariNAmitAdIni saMgrAhyANi / gautamaH punaH pRcchati - agnipariNAmita ho jAte haiM taba ve ( agaNikAyasarIrA i vattavvaM siyA ) agnikAya ke zarIra haiM aisA kahA jA sakatA hai / aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki - ( aha NaM bhaMte 1 ) he bhadanta ! ( a, laMbe taue, sIsae, uvale, kasaTTiyA ) loha, tAMbA, pu rAMga, sIsaka zIzA, upala-patthara, kaha-lohe vagairaha kI jaMgAla, (ee) ye saba ( kiM sarIrA ) kina jIvoM ke zarIra mAne gaye haiM ? isakA uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki - ( gomA ) gautama ! ( aye, taMbe, tae, ubale, sahiyA ) lohA, tAmbA, rAMgA, zISaka-sIsA, upala aura kiTTa (eeNa ) ye saba ( punvabhAvapannavaNaM ) pUrva bhAvaprajJApanA kI pUrvAvasthA kI apekSA lekara ( puDhavIjIvasarIrA ) pRthivI jIva ke zarIra haiM ( tao pacchA ) isake bAda jaba ye ( satthAIyA) svazastra, parazastra aura ubhayazastra dvArA apanI pUrvaparyAya se rahita kara diye jAte avasthAmAM sAvavAbhA bhAve che, tyAre "agaNikAyasarIrAi vattavvaM siyA " temane agnikAyanAM zarIra kahI zakAya che. prazna- << aha Na bhaMte!" he lahanta ! " aye, taMbe, taue sIsae uvale, kaTTiyA " soDhuM tAMgu, sAI, sIsu, paththara, DiTTa boDhA mAhinA bhaTa, "ee Na" se madha pArtho " kiM sarIrA " yA bhavAnAM zarIra bhASAya che ? uttara- "goyamA !" he gautama! 'aye, tAMbe, taue, sIsae unale, kamaDiyA" boTu', 'bhu', 'sAI, sIsu, paththara bhane aTa, ee " me saghanA pahArtho puvvabhAvapatravaNa " pUrvAvasthAnI apekSAye " puDhavIjIvasarIrA " pRthvI jaya jIvanAM zarIra che. " tao pacchA "" tyAra bAda jyAre temane svazasra, parazastra ane ubhayazastra dvArA 88 7 66 "" satthAiyA temanI paryAyathI rahita karavAmAM Ave

Page #151
bhagavatIsUtre hai (jAva agaNijIva sarIrA) yAvat zastra pariNAmita Adi pUrvokta vizepaNoM se yukta kara diye jAte haiM-taba ye (agnijIva ke zarIra haiM." i" isa prakAra, se (vattavya siyA) kahe jA sakate haiM / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki ye tAMbA loha Adi padArtha vaise to haiM ekendriya pRthivIjIca' ke zarIra kyoM ki ye usI meM utpanna hote haiM / parantu jaiva ye khAni se bAhara nikAlakara bhinna 2 avasthAoM meM pariNAmata banAne ke liye agnidrArA dravIbhUta kiye jAte haiM taba usa sthiti meM dravIbhUta sthiti meM agnijIva ke zarIra ho jAte haiM kyoM ki taMba ye sarvarUpa se agni jaise hI ho jAte haiM / bAda meM jaba ye bhinna 2 avasthAoM meM DAle diye jAte haiM aura Thosa avasthA meM A jAte haiM taba ye punaH pRthivIM jIva zarIra ke rUpa se vyavahRta hone lagate haiM / padArthoM kA aisA hI svabhAva hai- jo jaisA nimitta milatA hai vaha vaisI hI paryAya vAlA ho jAtA hai ! isI apekSA yaha, magha kathana kiyA jA rahA hai| jaba padArtha ko agni kA nimitta milatA hai aura vaha usake nimitta, bilakula dravIbhUta hokara tadrUpa jaisA bana jAtA hai| taba vaha usakA hI zarIra mAnA jAtA hai| ____aba gautamasvAmI, prabhu se yaha pUchate haiM ki- (ahaNaM bhaMte aTThI) he adanta / asthi-'haDDI, (aSTrijjhAme ) jalI, huI haDDI, (camme) carma cha," jAva agaNijIva sarIrA" mene zava pariNAmita parIta vizeSaNothI yuTata 42rAya cha, sAre " agnijIva sarorA ivattavya siyA "tabhane mAniya jIvanAM zarIra kahI zakAya che. A kathananuM tAsparya e che ke , tAMbuM" Adi padArtho mULate ekendriya cUkAyarUpa tha che, kAraNe ke teo pRthvImAM ja utpanna thAya che. paNa jyAre tene khANamAMthI kADhIne agnidvArA. gALavAmAM Ave che, tyAre teo agnikAya jIvanA zarIra rUpe pariNamI jAya che, kAraNa ke tyAre teo saghaLI rIte agni jevA ja banI gayAM harya che. tyAra bAda jyAre temanA judA judA AkAre banAvavAmAM Ave che ane pharI te ghana svarUpamAM AvI jAya che, tyAre pharIthI temane pRthvIkAya jIvana zarIra kahI zakAya che. padArthone e svabhAva hoya che ke jevuM nimitta maLe evI paryAyavALAM teo banI jAya che. e vAtane dhyAnamAM rAkhIne uparata kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che. jyAre padArthane agninuM nimitta maLe che, ane te kAraNe tyAre padArtha bilakula egaLI jaIne agni je ja banI jAya che, tyAre tene mamikSAya 35 25 bhAnapAmA mAve che. aza- "aha gaM.bhate 1 3 Horat

Page #152
*rk ameSacandrikA TIkA za0 5 10 220 2 odanAdidravyazarIranirUpaNam 135 (ahaNaM bhaMte ! atha khalu he bhadanta / aTThI' asthi," aDhijjhAme ' asthidhyAsam , asthi ca tat zAmaM ca iti asthidhyAmam dhyAmalIkRtam dagdhIkRtAsthihatyarthaH, 'camme ' carma 'cammajjhAme' "camadhyAmam , dagdhIkRtacarma ityarthaH, 'rome.. roma, 'romajjhAme romadhyAmam , dagdharoma ityarthaH, siMge ' zuGgam , 'siMgajjhAme ' zRGgabhyAmaM dagdhazRGgamityarthaH khure khuraH" khurajjhAMme ' khuradhyAmam dagdhrakhuraH, nakhe " nakha: nakhajhAme' naMkhadhyAmam dagdhanakhaH eeNaM' etAni khalu 'ki sarIrA' kiM zarIrANi vittavyaM siyo ?' iti vaktavyaM syAt / . bhagAnAha- goyamA ''he gautama !! 'aTThI, camme, romeM, siMge. khure, nahai,' asthi, carma, roma, zRGgam , khuraH, nakhaH, 'eeNaM' ete khalu "tasapANanIvasarIrA.' trasaMprANajIvazarIrAH bhavanti, kintu ' advijjhAme ' asthidhyAmam 'camma jjhAme'camadhyAmam-, :romajjhAme.' mAdhyAmam : siMga-khura-NahajjhAme ' zaGgadhyamim, khuradhyAmam / nakhadhyAmam , ' eeNaM.' etAni khalu - 'punvabhAvapannavaNaM (cammajjhAme) jalA huA camar3A, (romeroma ( romajjhAme) jalA huA roma bAla, (siMge) sIMga, (siMgAjhAme) jalA huA-sIMga; (khure) khura, (khurajjhAme) jalA huA khura, (nakhe) nakha, (nakhanjhAme) jalAhuA nakha (eeNa) ye sarpa (kiM sarIrA) kina ke zarIra haiM , isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (eeNaM) ye-(aTThI) haDDI (camme) carma, (rome) roma, (siMge) sIMga, (khure) khura, (nahe) nakha, (tasapANajIvasarIrA) trasaprANIyoM ke zarIra haiM parantu inameM jo.( advijjhAme).jalA huA hADa hai, ( cammajhAme ) jalA huA camar3A hai, (romajjhAme.) jalA huA roma hai, (siMga-khura-nahajjhAme) jalA huA sIMga hai, jalA huA khura hai. jalA huA nakha hai (eNa) ye saba (pugvabhAvapannavaNaM paJca) " aTThI, aTThIjjJAme ' , ma. 74, "camme, cammajjhAme " yAma maNe yAbha6 rome, romajhAme;" ain'mane gosAvA, "si ge, siMgajjhAme." zigahamane majebuziMga, "khure, khugjjhAme " marI, maNehI marI, "nakhe nakhaljhAme" 'namasana maNe nama, "eMe " sA pahA" kiM sarIrA ?" yA vAnAM zarIra cha ? ___ utta2- "goyamA !" gautama !." e e Na" te " aTThI, camme, rome, siMge, khure, nakhe " , yAma, vANa, zigaDa, marI mane nama " tasapANa jIva sarIrA" sa zarIra , parantu "advijjhAme, " maNe , " camma jjhAme" maNe yAma, " romajjJAme" maNesA , " siMga, khura nahajhAme " maNeSu ziMga, maTI parI mana moha nama, "e e NaM" se pahA "puvvabhAvapannavaNa paDucca" pUrvAvasthAnI apekSA viyA2 42vAmA mAve /

Page #153
bhagayatIsare panna' pUrvabhAvaprajJApanoM pratItya-pUrvAvasthAmanusRtya ' tasapANajIyasarIrA' pramANa jIvanagarANi * tao pacchA' tataH pazcAt 'satthAIA' zastrAtItAni 'jAva-agaNi ci vattavvaM siyA' yAvat agnijIvazarIrANi iti vaktavyaM syAta ' yAvatkaraNAt-zatrapariNAmitAni agnidhyAmitAni, agnijopitAni, agnisevinAni, agnipariNAmitAni ' itisaMgrAhyam ! punagautama pRcchati-'aha bhaMte ! iMgAle' ityAdi / atha he bhadanta ! aGgAraH bAlAghamarahitAgnimAtrAvaziSTadagdhendhanam , ' chArie' kSArakam bhasma, 'bhuse' ghusam-tupaH, 'gomae ' gomayaH karIpaH atra ca busagomaye bhUtapUrvaparyAyAnuvRttyA dandhAvasthe gRhItavye anyathA atraiva vakSyamANAgnidhyAmitAdi vizeSaNadAnAnupapattirAyana gANaM' etAni khalu aGgArAdi gomayAntAni 'ki sarIrA' kiM zarIrANi pUrvabhAva prajApanA kI apekSA vicAra karane para (tasapANajIvasarIro) pramamANIyoM ke zarIra hai, parantu (tao pacchA) jaba ye trasa jIva se rahita hone ke bAda (satthAIyA) zastrAdi dvArA apanI pUrva paryAya se dUsarI paryAya se AkrAnta ho jAte haiM aura agni dvArA tapta hokara rAgva rUpa pariNAmavAle bana jAte haiM taba ye (agaNi tti vatta siyA) agni jIva ke zarIra kahalAne lagate haiM / ___ aba gAnama svAmI prabhu se punaHpUchate haiM ki (aha NaM bhaMte!) he bhadanta ! ( haMgAle) jvAlA aura dhUma se rahita agni se yukta dagdha iMdhana, (charie) bhasmarAkha, (bhuse) bhusa, (gomae) gomaya-govara inameM se bhula aura gobara ye bhUtapUrva prajJApanAnaya kI apekSA se dagdhAghasthAvAle liye gaye haiM nahIM to Age Ane vAle dhyAmita Adi vizepaNoM kI saMgati inake sAtha nahIM baiTha sakatI hai| isa taraha (eeNaM) ye aMgAra se lagAkara gomaya taka ke padArtha (kiM sarIrA) kina ke zarIra " namAmAjIpa mIrA" ArtgAnA 2 cha, 52-tu " tao paccho" 12 : yA to " savAIyA " zAhadAsa tabhanI pUrva paryAyathA di- zane paryAyamAM AvI jAya che ane agnidvArA tapIne rAparUpe pani , 53 " agaNi tti kyavyaM siyA" bhane gami vanAM mAye . - ' mI!" se mahAna ! "iMgAle " sAmane dhubhAthI niyana "chAti" , "bhane , "gomae" 52 (). "e " Eri " ki sarIrA" yA yAnAM zarIra cha ?

Page #154
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 2 sU0 2 odanAdidravyazarIranirUpaNam 137 keSAM jIvAnAM zarIrANi ucyante 'ivattavyaM siyA?' iti vaktavyaM syAt ? bhagavAn Aha-'goyamA he gautama ! 'iMgAle, chArie, bhuse, gomaye' aGgAraH, kSArakam , busam , gomayaH, 'eeNaM ' etAni khalu 'pubabhAvapannavaNaM paDuccha ' pUrvabhAva prajJApanAM pratItya-pUrvabhAvAvasthApekSayA ' egidiyajIvasarIrappaogapariNAmiyA vi' ekendriya jIvazarIrapayogapariNAmitAni api, ekendriyajIvaiH zarIratayA prayogeNa svavyApAreNa pariNAmitAni pariNati pApitAni yAni tAni ekendriyazarIrANi bhavantItyarthaH samuccayArthakApizabdena samuccitamartha mAha-'jAva-paMciMdiya jIvasarIrappaogapariNAmiyA vi ' yAvat-paJcendriyajIvazarIraprayogapariNAmitAni api, paJcendriyajIvaiH zarIratayA prayogeNa svakriyAtmakavyApAreNa pariNAmitAni-pariNati prApitAni yAni tAni paJcandriyazarIrANi ityarthaH, yAvatkaraNAt-dvIndriyajIvazarIrapayogapariNAmitAni api, trIndriyajIva zarIrapayoga haiM ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (iMgAle) aMgAra (chArie) bhasma, (bhuse) bhusa (gomae) gobara, (eeNaM) ye saba (puvvabhAvapannavaNaM paDuca) pUrvabhAvaprajJApanA kI apekSA lekara, (egidiya jIva sarIrappayogapariNAmiyA vi) ekendriya jIvoM dvArA apane vyApAra se zarIrarUpa se pariNati ko prApta hue aise haiM-arthAt ye ekendriya jIva ke zarIra haiM ! "vi" zabda yahAM samuccayArthaka hai so isase yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki ye saba (jAya paMciMdiyajIvasarIrappayogapariNAmiyA vi ) yAvat paMcendriya jIvoM ke bhI zarIra haiN| yahAM yAvat pada se ye dIndriya jIvoM ke, te indriya jIvoM ke aura cauhandriya jIvoM ke bhI zarIra hai aisA samajhAyA gayA hai / so ye dvIndriyAdi noMdha- uparokta padArthomAMnA bhUsAne tathA gomayane bhUtapUrva prajJApanAnayanI apekSAe dagdhAvasthAvALA levAmAM AvyA che je ema ne karavAmAM Ave te have pachI AvatA dhyAmita Adi vizeSaNe temanI sAthe susaMgata thaI zakatA nathI) uttara- " goyamA / " gautama | "igAle" mArI, "jarie ' rAma, "bhukhe" bhUsu bhane "gomae " " ee Na'" te saghanA pahA " putvabhAvapannavaNa' paDucca " pUrvamA prajApanAnI apekSA (visthAnI apekSAmA) " egidiyajIvasarIrappayogapariNAmiyA vi" mendriya 7vI dvArA tamanA vyApAra (pravRtti thI zarIrarUpe pariNati pAmela ja che eTale ke ekendriya panA zarIra cha "vi" zamaDI sabhuzyayArtha cha tenA dvArA se ghaTa 42pAmA mAvyu cha hai to "jAva pacidayajIvasarIrappayogapariNAmiyA vi" pazyandriya paryantanA javAnAM pazu zarI2 che ma "jAva" ( yAvata) bha 18

Page #155
bhagavatIsare 138 pariNAmitAni api, caturindriyajIvazarIrapayogapariNAmitAni api' iti saMgrAhyam / tatra dvIndriyAdi jIvazarIrapariNatatvaM ca yathA sambhavamevAyaseyam / natu aGgArAdi sarvapadArtheSu, aGgArakSArabusAnAM pUrvAvasthAyAM dvIndriAdi jIva zarIratvAbhAvAt / tathAhi tepu aGgAraH, kSArakaMca pUrvAvasthAyAm indhanAtmakaikendriya zarIratayA ekendriyazarIrarUpaM bhavati, samapi pUrvAvasthAyAm ekendriyazarIrAtmakaharitayavagodhUmAdisvarUpatayA ekendriyazarIraM vartate, kintu gomayaM ca tRNAdi rUpa pUrvAvajIvoM ke zarIra haiM yaha bAta yathAsaMbhava hI samajhanA cAhiye / arthAt "ye saba dIndriya jIvoM dvArA apane zarIra rUpa se pariNamoye gaye haiM) isa artha kA saMbaMdha ina aMgAra Adi samasta padoM ke sAtha nahIM karanA cAhiye-kintu jahAM yaha pAta ghaTa sake vahIM para aisA saMbaMdha karanI cAhiye / kyoM ki aMgAra, kSAra aura vuma inameM pUrvAvasthA kI apekSA se dIndriya jIva ke zarIrarUpa se hone kA abhAva hai| arthAt-ye aMgAra Adi pahile apanI avasthA meM dondriya jIvoM ke zarIra nahIM the-kintu ekendriya jIva ke hI zarIrarUpa se the| yaha bAta isa prakAra se samajhI jA sakatI hai aGgAra, kSAraka-rAkha ye apanI pUrva avasthA meM iMdhana rUpa ekendriya jIva ke zarIra hotA hai kyoMki usI se aGgArA dhanatA hai| isa kAraNa ve usI ke zarIrarUpa kahe jA sakate haiM-tathA cusa-bhusA bhI apanI pUrvAvasthA meM ekendriya zarIrarUpa harita yava, godhUma-gehU~ padathI hIndriya, teIndriya ane caturindriya jInAM paNa zarIra che evuM samajAvavAmAM AvyuM che. ahIM je jagyAe jeTalI IndriyavALA jIvanA zarIra kahevAnuM saMbhavita hoya eTalI indriyavALA jIvanAM zarIra kahevAM joIe eTale ke "te badhAne dvIndriya jIve dvArA temanAM zarIra rUpe pariNumAvavAmAM AvyA che" A arthane saMbaMdha upareta aMgAra Adi samasta pade sAthe jeDa joIe nahIM. paNa jyAM e vAta ghaTAvI zakAya tyAMja e saMbaMdha batAve joIe. kAraNa ke aMgAra, rAkha ane bhUsAmAM pUrvAvasthAnI apekSAe dvIndriya jIvanA zarIra rUpe rahevAnuM zakya nathI. eTale ke pUrvAvasthAmAM aMgAra, rAkha, ane bhUsuM dvIndriya jInAM zarIrarUpa na hatA, paNa ekendriya jIvonAM zarIrarUpa hatA. e vAta A pramANe samajI zakAya che aMgAro tenI pUrvAvasthAmAM InarUpa ekendriya jIvanuM zarIra hato, kAraNa ke te IdhanamAMthI ja te aMgAre banyuM hoya che. te kAraNe pUrvAvasthAnI apekSAe tene ekendriya . nA zarIra 35 4DI zAya che.

Page #156
pramaiyacandrikA TokA za0 5 102 sU02 odanAdidravyazarIranirUpaNam 139 sthAyAm ekendriyazarIram gavAdibhiH sparzarUpa carma jihvArUpadvIndriyajIvAdInAM bhakSaNetu dvIndriyAdi zarIramapi bodhyam , ' tao pacchA' tataH pazcAt 'sasthAIyA' zastrAtItAni zastrai, svaparobhayarUpaiH atItAni pUrvaparyAyamatikrAntAni ' jAva-agaNijIvasarIrA' yAvat-agnijIvazarIrANi bhavanti ' i vattavyaM siyA' itivaAdi svarUpavAlA hone ke kAraNa ekendriyazarIrarUpa kahA jA sakatA hai kyoM ki vaha unhIM se niSpanna-banatA hai| kintu golaya apanI tRNAdirUpa pUrvAvasthA meM rahane ke kAraNa ekendriya kA zarIra to ho sakatA hai-parantu vaha dvIndriyajIva kA zarIra kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai to isa para aisA samajhanA cAhiye ki japa gAya Adi jAnavara harA 2 ghAsa gharate haiM-usa samaya usa para sparzana aura rasalA indriya vAle do indriya jIva bhI rahate haiM-ataHcarate samaya inakA bhakSaNa ho jAyA karatA hai to jisa prakAra vaha gobara harita tRNAdikoM kA pariNAmarUpa hai usI prakAra vaha una dondriya jIvoM ke zarIra kA bhI pariNAmarUpa hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye, isI nimitta ko lekara yahAM gomaya dvIndriyajIvoM kA bhI zarIra hai pUrvabhAva prajJApanA kI apekSA se, aisA kahA gayA hai| isI apekSA se vaha gomaya te indriyAdi jIvoM kA bhI zarIra hai pUrvabhAva prajJApanA kI apekSA se aisA samajhalenA cAhiye / (tao pacchA / isake bAda jaba ye (satthAIyA) sva, para, tathA bhUsu paNa tenI pUrvaparyAyamAM ekendri zarIra rUpa harita yava, ghauM Adi svarUpavALuM hovAthI ekendriya zarIrarUpa kahI zakAya che, kAraNa ke temAMthI ja tenI utpatti thAya che gamaya (chANu) tenI tRNAdirUpa pUrvAvasthAmAM rahevAne kAraNe ekendriyanuM zarIra te saMbhavI zake che, paNa tene dvIndriya jIvanA zarIra tarIke kevI rIte mAnI zakAya ? te te zaMkAnuM A rIte samAdhAna karI zakAya -gAya Adi jAnavara jyAre lIlu ghAsa care che tyAre te ghAsa upara hIndricajI (sparzendriya ane rasanendriyavALA jIvo) paNa rahelA hoya che. tethI te ghAsa caratI vakhate te jAnavare dvArA te ghAsanI sAthe sAthe te dvIndriya jInuM paNa bhakSaNa thaI jAya che. jevI rIte lIluM ghAsa Adi te chANurUpe pariName che, evI ja rIte te kIndriya che paNa chANarUpe parIName che. te kAraNe chANane pUrvabhAvaprajJApanA (pUrvAvasthA) nI apekSAe zrIndriya jInAM zarIrarUpa paNa kahI zakAya che. e ja rIte te gomaya teIndriya jIvanA zarIra 35 55 che, me pUmA prajJApanAnI apekSA 4ii zaya che. "tao pacchA" tyA2 mA nyAre bhane "satyAiyA" 21, 52, bhane saya35

Page #157
540 bhagavatIstra ktavyaM syAt-' zastrapariNAmitAni, agnidhyAmitAni, agnijopitAni, agnisevitAni, agnipariNAmitAni ' iti saMgrAhyam / / sU02 // lavaNasamudravaktavyatA prastAvaHmUlam-' lavaNe NaM bhaMte ! samudde kevaiyaM cakkavAla vikkhaM bheNaM paNNatte? evaM NeyatvaM, jAva-logadiI, logANubhAve, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti bhagavaM jAva viharai // sU0 3 // // paMcamasae bIo uddeso samatto // 5-2 // chAyA-lavaNaH khalu bhadanta! samudraH kiyAna cakravAlaviSkambheNa prajJaptaH ? evaM jJAtavyam , yAvat-lokasthitiH, lokAnubhAvaH, tadevaM bhadanta ! iti bhagavAn yAvat viharati // mU. 3 // ubhayarUpa zastroM kA nimitta pAkara apanI pUrvaparyAya se atikrAnta ho jAte haiM (jAva agaNisarIrA i vattavyaM siyA) yAvat ve agnikAya ke zarIra bhI kahe jA sakate haiN| sU02 // sUtrArtha-(lavaNeNaM bhaMte ! samudde kevaiyaM cakavAla vikkhaMbheNaM paNNate ) he bhadanta | lavaNasamudra kA cakravAla viSkaMbha kitanA kahA gayA hai ? (evaM neyavvaM jAva logaTTiI logANubhAve sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti bhagavaM jAva viharaha) pUrva meM kahe gaye pramANa ke anusAra yaha kathana yAvat lokasthiti lokAnubhAva taka jAnanA cAhiye / he bhadanta yaha saba jaisA Apane kahA hai vaha aisA hI hai, he bhadanta ! vaha aisA hI hai / isa prakAra kahakara bhagavAna gautama yAvat apane sthAna para baiTha gye| zastro dvArA temanI pUrvaparyAyathI rahita karavAmAM Ave che. ane uparokta anya chiyAsI dvArA tebhana bhI paryAyamA pavirAmana 42vAmA mA che tyAre "jAva agaNisarIrA i vattavya siyA" mana masihAyatAM zarI2 59 4ii zAya che. sapae) samudranI patayatA " lavaNeNa bhate ! samudde" tyA sArtha-" lavaNeNa bhate samudde kevaiya cakavAla vikkhaMbheNa paNNatte ? " 3 RErd ! eqNusabhudranA yA vi . (paridha) a yo cha?" evaM neyavvaM jAva logadiI logANubhAve, sevaM bhate ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti bhagavaM jAva viharai" lokasthiti, lokAnubhAva paryanta AgaLa kahevA pramANa anusAra A kathana samajavuM he bhadanta ! A viSayamAM Ape je pratipAdana karyuM te pramANe bhUta che. he bhadanta! ApanI vAta sarvathA satya che, A pramANe kahIne mahAvIra prabhune vaMdanA-namasakAra karIne gautama svAmI temanI jagyAe besI gayA.

Page #158
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 2 sU0 3 lavaNasamudra nirUpaNam ___TokA-pUrva pRthivIkAya-vanaspatikAya jIva prabhRti zarIra sambandhi vaktavyatA pratipAditA, tadadhikArAt jalakAyarUpatavaNasamudrasya svarUpaM nirUpayitumAha'lavaNeNaM bhaMte ! ' ityAdi / gautamaH pRcchati-' lavaNeNaM bhaMte samudde ' he bhadanta ! lavaNaH khalu samudraH / cakkavAlavikkhaMbheNaM ' cakravAlaviSkambhega, cakravAlaM golAkAramaNDalaM, paridhirityarthaH, tasya viSkambheNa vistAreNa tena ca ' kevaiyaM / kiyAn paNNatte ? prajJaptaH ? kathitaH ? bhagavAn Aha ' evaM NeyavvaM ' evam uktA lApAnukUlatayA jIvAbhigamoktaM lavaNasamudrasUtram netavyaM-jAtavyam, tadavadhi mAha-' jAva-bhogaDhiI, logANubhAve ' yAvat lokasthitiH, lokAnubhAvaH, tathA TikArtha-Upara ke prakaraNa meM sUtrakAra ne pRthivIkAya, vanaspatikAya Adi jIvoM ke zarIra saMbaMdha meM apanevicAra prakaTa kiye hai aba ve isa sUtra dvArA jalakAyarUpa lavaNasamudra kA nirUpaNa kara rahe hai isa viSaya meM gautamasvAmI prabhuse pUchate hai ki (lavaNeNa bhaMte!) he bhadanta ! lavaNa "samudde " samudra " cakkacAlavikkhaMbheNaM " cakravAla paridhi ke pramANa kI apekSA se " kevaiyaM paNNatte" kitanA kahA gayA hai| gola AkAra vAlA jo maNDala hai usakA nAma viSkaMbha-paridhi hai| isa ke uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM " evaM NeyavvaM " ukta Alopa ke anukUla hone se isa viSaya meM jIvAbhigama sUtra meM kahA huA lavaNasamudra sUtra yahAM grahaNa karanA cAhiye / yaha lavaNasamudra sUtra isa viSaya meM kahAMtaka grahaNa karanA cAhiye-to sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki " jAva loyaTTiI logANubhAve" lokasthiti aura lokAnubhAva ina padoM taka vaha yahAM grahaNa karanA cAhi TIkAI-uparanA prakaraNamAM sUtrakAre pRthvIkAya, vanaspatikAya AdinA zarIra viSenA temanA vicAre prakaTa karyA che. have A sUtra dvArA teo jaLakAyarUpa lavaNasamudranuM nirUpaNa kare che gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che " lavaNeNa bhate samuhe " BHd I sapazusamudrI " cakavAlavikkhabheNa' kevai paNNatte ? " yA qiozeal wo cha ? merale saNasamudrane paridha TA.che ? ( 2 bhajana Aozen ) paridha 4 cha. "evaM NeyavvaM " nigama sUtramA mAghe savasamudrasUtra yA praznanA utta233 grahaNa karavuM joIe te sUtramAM kahyA anusAra kathana ahIM paNa samajavuM. A viSayamA te " samudra" sUtra 4yA sudhA aDa 42.1 (jAva loyadii logANu bhAve) sthiti mana tuma paryanta te sUtra praha) 429. mahI 2 "jAva (yAktU)" 54 152yu cha, tenA dvArA niiyn| sUtrA6 praya

Page #159
146 bhagavatIstra ca yAvatpadena- kevaiyaM parikkheve NaM ? goyamA ! do joyaNasayasahassAI cakka vAlavikhaMbhega, pannarasasayasahassAI, ekAsIyaM ca sahassAI, sayaM ca igaNa yAle kiMcivisesUrNa parikkheveNaM paNNatte" ityAdi ! etasya cAnte-" kamhANaM bhaMte / lavaNa samudde jaMbuddIve dIve no undhIlei ? no undhIle ? " ityAdi prazne bhagavAnAha-'goyamA / jaMbuddIve dIve bharaheravaemu vAsesu arahaMtA, cakkapaTTI" ityAdi saMgrAhyam / ye| yahAM jo yaha ( yAvat pada prayukta huA hai usale " kevaiyaM parikkhevegaM goyamA ! do joyaNa sayasahassAI cakavAlavikkhaMbheNaM pannarasasayasahassAiM, ekkAsIyaM ca sahassAI sayaM ca iNayAle kiMcivisesUrNa parikkheveNaM paNNatte) ityAdi, isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai / isake anta meM (kamhA gaM aMte ! lavaNasamudde jaMbuddIve dIve no unbIlei ?) isa prazna ke hone para bhagavAna ne kahA ( goyamA / jaMbuddIve dIye bharahera vaesu vAsesu arahaMtA cakavaTTI) ityAdi kA saMgraha huA hai / tAtparya isa pATha ko isa prakAra se hai-he bhadanta | lavaNasamudra kA ghera kitanA kahA gayA hai ? to isakA uttara isa prakAra se hai-he gautama ! do lAkha yojana kA to isakA cakravAla viSkaMbha hai tathA parikSepa pandrahalAkha ikyAsI hajAra ekasau unacAlIsa yojana se bhI kucha kama kahA gayA hai ityAdi, phira isa sUtrake anta meM aisA prazna kiyA hai ki he bhadanta ! lavaNa samudra jaMbUdvIpa ko kyoM nahIM bhara detA (DuvA detA) hai ityAdi ? 4rAyo -( kevaiyaM parikkheveNa goyamA ! do joyaNasayasahassAI cakavAna vikhaMbheNa pannarasasayasahassAI, ekkAsIyaM ca sahassAI sayaM ca igNayAle kiMcivisesUNa parikkheveNaM paNNatte) vaNI te sUtra542 santa nAya prabhAra praznottara mAyA cha.-(kamhANaM bhate ! lavaNasamudde jabadIve dIve no undhIlei) (goyamA ! jabUhIve dIve bharaheravarasu vAsesu arahatA cakkavaTTI) tyAhi- ta sUtrapAThane bhAvArtha ApavAmAM Ave che. prazna- G Nerd AqYsabhunA rAva (parigha) so 4o cha !" uttara--he gautama! tene cakravAla viSaMbha (paridha) be lAkha ejana kahyo che ane tene parikSepa paMdara lAkha, ekyAsI hajAra, ekase ogaNa cAlIsa (1581139) janathI saheja nyUna kahyo che. prazna--he bhadanta! lavaNasamudra jaMbudvIpane kema bharI dete nathI? eTale

Page #160
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 2 sU0 3 lavaNasamudranirUpaNama 243 ____ atra jIvA jIvAbhigamamatrasya tRtIyapratipattiH pratipAditA vaktavyatAvicitpadazyate-" lavaNe Na bhaMte ! samudde kiM saMThie papNate ? goyamA / gotittha saMThie, nAvA-saMThANa saMThie, sippi-saMpuDa-saMThie, AsakhaMghasaMThie klabhi saMThie baTTe-dhalayAgArasaMThANasaMThite paNNatte' lavaNeNaM bhaMte ! samudde kevaiyaM cakavAlavikhaM to isakA uttara prabhu ne yoM diyA ki he gautama ! itane baDe vistAra vAle lavaNa samudra ke dvArA jaMbUdvIpa jo nahIM bharA jAtA DuboyA jA sakatA hai so isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM sthita bharata aura airAvata kSetra meM arahaMta, cakravartI Adi mahApurupa utpanna hote haiM / ataH inake prabhAva se lavaNa samudra jaMbUdvIpa ko nahIM bhara sakatA (DabA sakatA ) hai / phira isake bAda prabhu ne yoM samajhAyA hai ki gautama ! isa prakAra kA loka svabhAva hai| isa kAraNa se bhI lavaNa samudra jaMbUdvIpa ko nahIM bhara sakatA (Dubo sakatA) hai / yahA~ para jIvAbhigamasUtra kI tRtIya pratipatti dvArA pratipAdita vaktavyatA saMkSeparUpa se dikhAI jAtI hai 'lavaNe NaM saMte! sakhudde kiM saMThie paNNatte' he bhadanta ! lavaNasamudra kA saMsthAna-AkAra kaisA kahA gayo hai ? 'goyamA gotitthayasaMThie, nAvA saMThANa saMThie, sippi-saMpuDa saMThie, AsakhaMdhasaMThie, valabhisaMThie, baTTe valayAgAra saMThANa saMThie paNNatte' he gautama ! gotIrtha ke jaisA gotIrtha usako kahate haiM jo jalAzayoM meM gayoM ke uttara ke lavaNasamudra jabUdvIpane tenA pANImAM kema DubADI deto nathI ? uttara-he gautama! ATalA vistIrNa lavaNasamudra dvArA jaMbudvIpane DubADI devAtuM nathI tenuM kAraNa e che ke jaMbudvIpamAM AvelA bharata ane airAvata kSetramAM ahata, cakravati Adi mahApuruSe utpanna thAya che. temanA prabhAvane lIdhe lavaNasamudra jaMbUDhIpane DubADI zakato nathI. tyAra bAda prabhue gautama svAmIne e vAta samajAvI ke he gautama! evA prakAranI sthiti ane leka prabhAva che, te kAraNe paNa lavaNasamudra ja bhUdvIpane DubAvI zako nathI. have jIvAbhigama sUtranI trIjI pratipatti dvArA pratipAdana vaktavyatAnuM saMkSiptamAM nirUpaNa karavAmAM Ave che. prazna--(lavaNe NaM bhate / samudde ki saThie paNNatte 1) sapaY samudrA AkAra ke rahyo che? uttara-(goyamA / gautama (gotittha saMThie, nAvA saMANasaMhie, sippi sapuGasaThie, AsakhadhasaMThie, baTTe valayAgArasaMThANasaMThie paNNatte) sapasamudranA

Page #161
144 bhagavatI bheNaM ? kevaiyaM parikkheveNaM ? kevaiyaM usseheNaM ? kevaiyaM savvaggeNaM paNNate ? go. yamA ! lavaNeNaM samudde dojoyaNasaya-sahassAI cakkacAlavikkhaMbheNaM, paNarasajoyaNa sayasahassAiM, ekAsIti ca sahassAI, sayaM ca igUNayAle kiMcivisemaNe parikkheveNaM, egaM joyaNasahassaM uvveheNaM, solasajoyaNasahassAI umseheNaM, sattarasajoyaNasahassAI saccaggeNaM paNate ? jaiNaM bhaMte ! lavaNasamudde do joyaNasayasahassAI cakkabAlavikkhaMbheNaM paNNaramajoyaNasayasahassAI ekAsItiM ca sahassAI sayaM ca igUNayAle kiMcivisemUNe parikkheveNaM, egaM joyaNasahassaM unveheNaM sola sa joyaNasahassAI usseheNaM, sattarasajoyaNasaharasAI sanaggeNa paNNatte, kamhANaM bhaMte ! lavaNasamudde javuddIvaM dIva no ubbIlei, no uppIlei, no ceva NaM ekako ne kA mArga ho arthAt krama se nIcA nIcA jAne vAlA pravezamArga ko gotIrtha kahate haiM, naukA ke jaisA, zukti ke saMpuTa jaisA, azva ke skandha jaisA, valabhI ke jaisA gola, aura valaya ke jaisA lavaNasamudra kA AkAra kahA gayA hai / 'lavaNeNaM bhate / samudde kevaiyaM cakkavAlavizvaM bheNaM ? kevaiyaM parikkheveNaM ? kevaiyaM useheNaM? kevayaM savvaggeNaM paNNate" he bhadanta ! lavaNasamudra kA cakravAla viSkama kitano kahA gayA hai ? parikSepa (paridhi) kitanA kahA gayA hai ? udvedha kitanA kahA gayA hai ? utsedha kitanA kahA gayA hai aura sarvAna kitanA kahA gayA hai ? ' goyamA !' he gautama ! 'lavaNe NaM samudde do jodhaNasayasahassAI cakkavAlavikkhaMbheNaM, paNNarasajoyaNasayasahassAI, ekAsItiM ca sahassAI sayaM ca igUNayAle kiMcipisessUNe parikkheveNaM' lavaNasamudra kA AkAra gatIrtha jeva, chIpanA saMpuTa jeva, gheDAnA skandha je, valabhInA je ane valayanA jevo goLa kahyo che-gotIrtha eTale jaLAzayamAM gAyane utaravAne mArga athavA te kramazaH nIce jatA mArgane gotIrtha kahe che. prazna-(lavaNeNa bhaMte / samudde kevayaM cakkavAlavikkhabheNa ? kevaiya parikkheveNa 1 kevaDya' useheNa ? kevai ya savvaggeNa 1 paNNatte 1 ) 3 mahanta ! lavaNa samudrane cakravAla vikhaMbha keTale che? parikSepa (parigha) keTalo che udha keTale che? ulledha keTaluM che? ane sarvAgra keTale kahyo che? uttara-(geyamA ! ) ( lavaNeNa samudde do joyaNasayasahassAI cakkavAla vikkhaMbheNa) sapasamudrana yAsa vimA yojanA cha, (paNNarasajoyaNasayasahassAI, ekAsIti ca sahasvAi saya ca igUNayAle kicibisesUNe parikleveNa) tena parikSa5 ( pari5) 562 sAsa, meyAsI // 2, mesI

Page #162
prameyaJcandrikA TIkA za0 5 0 2 sU0 3 lavaNasamudranirUpaNam 155 'dagaM karei ? goyamA ! jaMbuddIveNaM dIve bharaheravaemu vAsesu arahetA cakkavaTTI baladevA, vAsudevA, cAraNA, vijjAharA, samaNA, samaNIo, sAvayA, sAviyAo maNuA (egadhaccA ) pagaibhayA, pagaiviNIyA, pagai uvasaMtA, pagai payaNu koha mANA-mAyA-lobhA, miu-mahava saMpannA, allINA, bhadagA, viNIyA-tesiNaM paNihae lavaNe samudde jaMbuddIvaM dIvaM no uccIleMti, no uppoleMti no cevaNaM ego dagaM kareti // iti chAyA-lavaNaH khalu bhadanta ! samudraH ka saMsthitaH prajJaptaH ? gautama ! gotIrtha saMsthitaH nau saMsthAnasaMsthitaH zuktisaMpuTasaMsthitaH azvaskandhasaMsthitaH valami saMsthitaH vRttaH valayAkArasaMrathAnasaMsthitaH prajJaptaH / lavaNaH khalu bhadanta ! samudraH kiyAn (kiyatparimitaH) cakravAlaviSkammeNa kiyAn parikSepeNa ? kiyAn udvedhena ? kiyAna utsedhena ? kiyAn sarvAMgreNa prajJaptaH / gautama ! lavaNaH khalu samudraH dve yojanazatasahasre cakracAlaviSkambheNa paJcadazayojanazatasahasrANi ekAzItizca sahasrANi zataM caikonacatvAriMzat kiJcidvizeponaH parikSepeNa, ekaM yojanasahasraM samudvedhena, SoDazayojanasahasrANi utsedhena, saptadazayojanasahastrANi sarvAgreNa prajJaptaH / yadi khalu bhadanta ? lavaNasamudraH dve yojanazatasahasra cakravAlaviSkambheNa paJcadazayojanazatasahasrANi ekAzItizca sahasrANi zataM caikonacatvAriMzat kiJcidvizeSonaH parikSepeNa eka yojanasahasramudvedhena, SoDazayojanasahasrANi utsedhena, saptadazayojana sahasrANi sarvAgreNa prajJaptaH, kasmAt khalu bhadanta ! lavaNa cakravAlaviSkaMbha to do lAkha yojana kA hai aura isakA parikSepa pandraha lAkha ikyosI hajAra ekasau uganacAlIsa yojana se kucha kama kahA gayA hai| eka hajAra yojana kA isakA udvedha hai| solaha hajAra yojana kA utsedha hai| tathA sattaraha hajAra yojana kA sarvAgra hai| yahI yAta 'egaM joyaNasahassaM unheNaM, solasajoyaNasahassAiM usseheNaM, sattarasajoyaNasahassAI savvaggeNaM paNNatte' isa sUtra pATha dvArA prakaTa kI gaI hai| 'kamhA NaM bhate ! lavaNasamudde jaMbuddIvaM dIvaM no uncIlei, no uppIlei, no ceva NaM ekAdazaM karei ' he bhadanta ! lavaNasamudra jaMvUbhAga yAdIma (1581138) yonathI saDA maach| cha, (egaM joyaNasahassa unveheNa', solasajoyaNasahassAI usseheNa, sattarasajoyaNasahassAI savvaggeNa paNNatte ) tena deSa me Dana2 yojanA cha, tena se5 sA tara janano che ane tene sarvAgra sattara hajAra janane che. prazna-(kamhANa bhaMte / lavaNasamudde jaMbuddIva dIva no udhvIlei, no uppIle, no ceva ekkodaga' karei 1) mahanta ! ANusabhuranAmanA samudra 2 'bhU

Page #163
bhagavatIsUtre samudraH jambUdvIpaM dvIpaM no avapIDayati, no utpIDayati no caiva khalu ekodaka karoti ? gotama | jambUdvIpe khalu dvIpe bharatairavatayovaSayoH arhantaH / cakravartinaH baladevA vAsudevAH cAraNA vidyAdharAH, zramaNAH. zramaNyaH zrAvakAH zrAvikAH manujAH prakRtibhadrakAH prakRtivinItAH, prakRtyupazAntAH prakRti pratanu krodhamAna mAyA lobhA mRdumAdavasaMpannA AlInA bhadrakAvinItAH (santi) teSAM praNidhayA (bhA. dvIpa nAmake DIpa ko jaba ki vaha usako cAroM ora se koTa ke samAna ghere hue hai kisa kAraNa se Dubo nahIM detA hai ? kisa kAraNa se use pIDita nahIM karatA hai aura kisa kAraNa se use jalamaya nahIM kara sakatA hai ? ' goyamA !' he gautama ! 'jaMbuddIve NaM dIve bharaheravaesu vAsesu arahaMta cakkavaTi baladevA, vAsudevA, cAraNA, vijAharA, samaNA, samaNIo, sAvayA, sAciyAo, maNuyA, pagaibhaddayA, pagaviNIyA, pagaiuvasaMtA, pagaipayaNukohamAgamAyA-lobho, miumaddava saMpannA, allINA bhaddagA, viNIyA, tesi NaM paNihae lavaNe samudde jaMbuddIvaM dIvaM no uccIlei, no uppIlei, no ceva NaM egodagaM kareha tti" jambUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM bharata aura airAvata kSetroM meM, arihaMta, cakravartI, baladeva, vAsudeva, cAraNamuni, vidyAdhara, zravaNa, zramaNiyAM, zrAvaka, zrAvikAe~ aura aise manuSya rahate haiM / jo svabhAva se bhadra, svabhAva se vinIta aura svabhAva se zAMta pariNAmavAle hote haiM / svabhAvataH hI jinakI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kaSAyeM maMda rahatI haiN| mRdu mArdavabhAva se jo saMpanna rahate haiM / jitendriya hote haiM, bhadra, aura namra hote haiN| dvIpane cAre taraphathI keTanI jema gherIne paDelo che, te zA kAraNe tene DubAvI zakta nathI ? zA kAraNe tene pIDita karI zakato nathI! ane zA kAraNe tene jaLamaya karI zakato nathI ? uttara--(goyamA) 3 gautama ! (jaMbuddIveNa dIve bharaheravaesu arahaMta cakkavaTi valadevA, vAsudevA cAraNA, vijjAharA, samaNA, samaNIo, sAvayA, sAviyAo, maNuyA, pagaiviNIyA, pagai uvasatA, pagai payaNukohamANamAyAlomA, miumaddavasaMpannA, allINA, bhaddayA, viNIyA, tesiNa' paNihae lavaNe samudde jaMbUddIvaM dIva no uccIlei, no ceva NaM egodagaM kareitti) bhUdI nAmanA dIpanA bharata ane carAvata kSetramAM arihaMta, cakavati, baLadeva, vAsudeva, cAraNamuni vidyaghara, zramaNa, zramaNa, zrAvaka, zrAvikAo ane evA manuSya rahe che ke jeo svabhAve bhadra, vinIta ane zAMta hoya che, svabhAvataH ja jemanA phAdha, mAna, mAyA, lebha Adi kaSA pAtaLA paDyA hoya che, jeo mAdeva ka:

Page #164
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 0 2 sU0 3 lavaNasamudranirUpaNam 147 nayA) lavaNa samudraH jambUdvIpaM dvIpaM no avapIDayati no utpI'yati, no caitra khalu ekodakaM karoti / iti / ityata Arabhya-'aduttaraM ca NaM goyamA' logaDiI logANu. bhAve jaNaM lavaNasamudde jaMbuddIvaM dIvaM no undhIlei no ceva NaM egodagaM kre| ___athottaraM ca khalu gautama / lokasthitiH lokAnubhAvaH yat khalu lavaNa samudraH jambUdvIpaM dvIpaM abapIDayati no utpIDayati no caiva khalu ekodavaM karoti / ityantaH sarvo'pi pAThaH saMgrAhyaH / / sU. 3 iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagavallabha - prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka- vAdimAnamardakazrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta jainazAstrAcArya' padabhraSitakolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya- jainadharmadivAkarapUjyazrI ghAsIlAlabativiracitA zrI bhagavatImatrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paJcamazatakasya dvItIyodezakA samAptaH aise unasaba ke prabhAva se lavaNa samudra jambUddhIpa nAmake DIpa ko na to DubA sakatA hai, na use kisI bhI taraha kI pIr3A se vyathita kara sakatA hai aura na use jalamaya kara sakatA hai / isa pATha se lagAkara ' anuttaraMca goyamA' Age aisA bhI samajhAyA gayA hai ki he gautama! logaDiI' loka kI sthiti hI isa prakAra kI hai jo lavaNa samudra jaMbUdIpa ko na DubA sakatA hai, na kaSTa pahuMcA sakatA hai aura na jalamaya hI bano sakatA hai kyoM ki 'logANubhAve' loka kA aisA prabhAva hai / " jaM na lavaNasamudde jaMbuddIvaM dIvaM no unbIlei, no ceva NaM egodagaM karei ' ataH lavaNasamudra jaMbUDhIpa ko na DabA sakatA hai, na pIDita kara sakatA hai aura na jalamaya use banA sakatA hai| isa prakAra yahA~taka kA pATha saba hI yahAM para grahaNa kara lenA cAhiye / / suu03|| ||pNcm zataka kA dvitIyoddezaka saMpUrNa / bhAvathI yukta, jitendriya, bhadra ane namra hoya che evAM ahata AdinA prabhAvathI lavaNasamudra jabUdvIpane DubAvI zakato nathI, athavA te kaI paNa prakAranA utpAta dvArA tene pIDI zakatuM nathI, athavA tene jaLamaya karI zako nathI. jI tena bhI 25 mA pramANe matAvyuMcha- ( aduttaraca goyamA!) logadii logANubhAve), gautama! jI honI sthiti mevA prAranI che ke lavaNasamudra jabUdvIpane DubAvI zakato nathI, vyathA paheAMcaDI zakato nathI ke jaLamaya karI zakatA nathI kAraNa ke lekane e prabhAva che. tethI (ja na lavaNasamudde aMdIva dIva no uvvIlai no cevaNa' egodarga kareha) svsamudra ja bUdvIpane DabolI zakato nathI, pIDita karI zakato nathI. A pramANe ahIM sudhIno samasta pATha grahaNa karavuM joIe !| -3 / che pAMcamA zatakane bIjo uddezaka samAsa che

Page #165
atha tRtIyoddezakaH prArabhyateanyatIthikAbhimate jAlagranthikAdRSTAntena ekasamaye aihikAmuSmikabhavAyupoH saMvedana viSaye bhagavantaM prati gautamasya praznaH, anyatIthikoktamatasya mithyAtvapratipAdanAtmakaM bhagavataH samAdhAna, bhinnabhinnakAlAvacchedenaiva ihabhava-parabhavAyupoH saMvedanamitipratipAdanaM ca, tato narakagAminAM jIvAnAM nairayikAyuSyasahitaM tadrahitaM vA tatra gamanaM bhavatIti prazne tadAyuSyasahitameva tatra gamanaM natu tadrahitamiti samAdhAnapratipAdanam,tadAyuSyopArjanasthAnaviSayaka paMcama zataka kA tRtIya uddezaka prAraMbhapaMcama zataka ke tRtIya uddezaka kA viSaya vivaraNa saMkSepa isa prakAra se hai-anyatIrthikajanoM ke prata meM jAlagrandhikA ke dRSTAnta se yaha mAnyatA svIkAra kI gaI hai ki eka samaya meM eka jIva isa loka saMbaMdhI aura paraloka saMbaMdhI donoM AyuoM kA saMvedana karatA hai so kyA yaha unakI mAnyatA satya hai ? aisA bhagavAn se gautama kA prazna ! yaha anyatIthikoM kI mAnyatA mithyAtva mUlaka hai aisA bhagavAna kA uttara, tathA bhinna 2 samaya meM jIva donoM AyuoM kA vedana karatA hai aisA pratipAdana, jIvoM kA naraka meM jo gamana hotA hai vaha nairayika AyuSya se sahita hue kA hotA hai, yA usase rahita hue kA hotA hai ? aisA prazna-nairayika AyuSka se sahita hue jIva kA hI naraka meM gamana hotA hai usase rahita hue kA nahIM aisA prabhu kA uttara, isa AyuSya pAMcamA zatakane trIjo uddezaka prAraMbha- trIjA uddezakanA viSayanuM saMkSipta varNana gautamane prazna-anyatIthikanA matAnusAra jAlagranthikAnA dRSTAnta dvArA e mAnyatA svIkAravAmAM AvI che ke eka samaye eka jIva AlokanA ane paralokanA, e banne lokanA AyunuM saMvedana kare che," zuM temanI te mAnyatA sAcI che? bhagavAna dvArA A pramANe pratyuttara-"temanI te mAnyatA mithyAtva mUlaka che. " jude jude samaye jIva bane AyuonuM vedana kare cha, medu pratipAdana jIvonuM narakamAM je gamana thAya che, te nairayika AyuSya sahitatAnuM thAya che ke narayika AyuSya rahitanA ivenuM thAya che?" evo prazna. , "narayika AyuSyavALA jIvanuM ja narakamAM gamana thAya che, tenAthI rahita <.. vArnu na24mA gamana yatuM nathI, " me uttaratuM pratipAdana.

Page #166
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u01 sU03 anyatIthikamithyAmAnanirUpaNam 149 prazna pUrvabhavasyaiva tadupArjanasthAnatvakathanAtmakaM samAdhAnam , tato yAvad vaimAnika jIvamAtramuddizya yonyAyuSyasambandhe vicAraH ____ anyatIrthikamithyAjJAnavaktavyatAprastAvaH mUlam-" aNNautthiyA NaM bhaMte! evamAikkhaMti, evaM bhAsaMti, evaM paNNaveti,evaM parUvauti-se jahA nAmae jAla gaMThiyA siyA, ANupurdivaM gaDhiyA, aNaMtaraM gaDhiyAM, paraMpara gaDhiyA, aNNamaNNa gaDhiyA, annamannaguruyattAe, annamanna bhAriyattAe, annamannagaruyasaMbhAriyattAe, annamanna ghaDattAe, ciTai, evAmeva bahUNaM jIvANaM bahusu AjAisahassesu bahuI Auya sahassAI, ANupuTviM gaDhiyAI, jAva -ciTaMti, ege vi ya NaM jIve egeNaM samaeNaM do AuyAI paDisaMvedei, taM jahA-ihabhaviyAuyaM ca, parabhaviyAuyaM c| jaM samayaM ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei, taM samayaM parabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei, jAva-se kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM ? goyamA ! jaM NaM te annautthiyA taM ceva parabhaviyAuyaM ca, je te eva mAhaMsu taM micchA, ahaM puNa goyamA ! evamAikkhAmi, jAva-parUvAmi-se jahA- nAmae jAla gaMThiyA siyA, jAva --annamannaghaDatAe ciThati. evAmeva egamegasta jIvassa kA upArjana jIva kahAM karatA hai aisA prazna, pUrvabhava meM hI isa AyuSya kA upArjana jIva karatA hai aisA prabhu kA uttara, yAvat vaimAnika jIvamAtra ko uddezya karake yoni aura AyuSka ke saMbaMdha meM vicAra A AyunuM upArjana jIva kayAM kare che ? e prazna. ane pUrva bhavamAM ja jIva A AyunuM upArjana kare che," e uttara vaimAnika paryantanA badhAM jIvane anulakSIne ni ane AyuSyanA saMbaMdhamAM vicAra,

Page #167
bhagavatIstra vahiM AjAisahassehiM bahUiM AuyasahassAI, ANupuTviM gaDhiyAiM jAva-ciTuMti, ege vi ya NaM jAva egeNaM samaeNaM egaM AuyaM paDisaMvedei,taM jahA-ihabhaviyAuyaM vA, parabhaviyAuyaM vA, jaM samayaM ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei, no taM samayaM parabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei,jaM samayaM parabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei, no taM samayaM ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei, ihabhaviyAuyassa paDisaMveyaNAe no parabhaviyAuyaM saMvedei, parabhaviyAuyasta parisaMveyaNAe no ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei, evaM khalu ege jIva egeNaM samaeNaM ege AuyaM paDisaMvedei taM jahA ihabhaviyAuyaM vA, parabhaviyAuyaM vaasuu01|| _ chAyA-anyayUthikAH khalu bhadanta ! evam AkhyAnti, evaM bhASante, evaM prajJA yanti evaM prarUpayanti, sA yathAnAma jAlapranthi kA sthAt, AnupUrvIgrathitA, anantaragrathitA, parasparagrathitA, anyonyagrathitA anyonyagurukatayA, anyonya 'aNNautthiyANaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(aNNautthiyANa bhaMte ! evamAikkhati, bhAsaMti, paNNaveti, evaM paruti) he bhadanta ! anyatIrthika jana aisA kahate haiM, aisA bhASaNa karate haiM, aisA batAte haiM, aisI prarUpaNA karate haiM ( se jahA nAmae jAlagaMThiyA siyA, ANupugvigaDhiyA,, aNaMtaragaDhiyA, paraMparaga DhiyA, aNNamaNNagaDhiyA ) jaise koI eka jAlagrandhikA ho, aura usameM kramapUrvaka gAMThe lagI hoM, eka ke bAda eka isa taraha antara vinA vaha (aNNautthiyANaM bhaMte !) tyA ! , sUtrArtha:-( aNNautthiyANaM bhaMte ! evamAikkhaMti, bhAsaMti, paNNavaMti, evaM parUveMti ) , mahanta ! bhanyatArtha (anya matavADIyA) me kahe che, evuM bhASaNa kare che, evuM jaNAve che ane evI prarUpaNa kare che ke (se jahA nAmae jAlagaDhiyA siyA, ANupuviMgaDhiyA, aNaMtaragaDhiyA, para para gaDhiyA, aNNamaNNagaDhiyA ) 4 4 anthi hAya, mAM bhavAra, gAMThe vALelI hoya, jene eka pachI eka ema aMtara vinA gUMthelI

Page #168
prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u03 sU0 1 anyatIthikamithyAjJAnanirUpaNam 151 bhArikatayA, anyonyagurukasaMbhArikatayA, anyonyaghaTatayA tiSThati, evameva bahUnAM jIvAnAm, bahuSu AjAtisahasreSu vahUni AyuSkasahasrANi AnupUrvIgrathitAni yAvat-tiSThanti, eko'pi ca khalu jIvaH ekena samayena dve AyuSI pratisaMvedayati, tadyathA-ihabhavAyuSkaM ca parabhavAyuSkaM ca / yaM samayam ihabhavAyuSkaM matisaMveda yati, taM samaya parabhavAyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati, yAvat tat katham etat bhadanta ! evam graMthi hui ho, paraspara meM gUMthI ho, aisI vaha jAla granthikA jaisA (annamannagaruyattAe, annamannabhAriyattAe, annamannagakhyasaMbhAriyatAeM, annamannaghaDatAe ciTTha) Apasa meM gAMThoM ke lagajAne se vistIrNa ho jAtI hai, paraspara meM bhAra se yukta ho jAtI hai, Apasa meM vistIrNa aura bhAravAlI ho jAtI hai, Apasa meM samudAyavAlI ho jAtI hai (evameva bahaNaM jIvANa bahasu AjAisahassesu, bahUI AuyasahassAI, ANupundhi gaDhiyAiM jAva ciTThati ) isI taraha se aneka jIvoM kI hajAroM AyueM aneka hajAra bhavoM meM paraspara krama 2 le saMbaddha hotI haiM / isa taraha hone se ( ege viyaNaM jIve egeNaM samaeNaM do AuyoiM paDisaMvedai) eka jIva bhI eka samaya meM do AyuoM kA vedana arthAt anubhava karatA hai / (taM jahA) ve do Ayue~ ye haiM (ihabhaviyA uyaM ca, parabhaviyA uyaM ca ) eka isa bhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu aura dUsare parabhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu (jaM samayaM ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedeha, taM samayaM parabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei ) jIva jisa samaya meM iha bhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu kA anubhava DAya, 52252mA yUsI DAyamevI manthi pI zete ( annamanagaruyattAe, annamatrabhAriyattAe, annamantra garuyasabhAriyattAe annamanaghaDattAe cidui) bh295rasamAM gAMThe lAgI javAthI vistIrNa thaI jAya che, paraspara bhArathI yukta thaI jAya che, ApasamAM vistIrNa ane bhAravALI thaI jAya che, ApasamAM samuhAyavANI thA laya cha, (evameva bahuNa jIvANa bahusu AjAisahassesu, bahUI AuyasahassAI, ANupuSvi gaDhiyAiM jAva ciTuti) vI zata, gane vAnI hajAre Ayuo aneka hajAra bhAmAM paraspara krama kramathI saMbaddha thAya che, mAma thapAthI (ege vi ya NaM jIve egeNaM samaeNaM do AuyAI paDisavedei) me 71 paNa eka samaye be AyuonuM vedana kare che-be Ayuone anubhava kare che. (tajahA) tame mAyA nIya prabhArI cha-( ihabhaviyAuya ca, parabhaviyA uyaca) (1) mA sava samadhI mAyu mana (2) 52sava samAdha mAya (jaM samaya ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei, ta samaya parabhaviyAuyaM paDimavedei) 1. je samaye A bhava saMbadha Ayune anubhava karatA hoya che, tyAre parabhava

Page #169
152 bhagavatIsare gautama ! yat te anyayUthikAH taccaitraparabhavAyupkaM ca yete evambhAhuH tad midhyA, ahaM punargatama ! evam AkhyAmi yAvat-prarUpayAmi- tad yathAnAma jAla grandhikA syAt yAvat anyonyaghaTatayA tiSThati, evameva ephaikasya jIvasya baha bhirAjAtisahasraH vahani AyuSka sahasrANi AnupUrvIgrapitAni yAvat-tiSTha nti, eko'pi ca jIvaH ekena samayena ekam AyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati, tadyathA-iha karatA hai, usI samaya meM parabhava saMbaMdhI Ayu kA bhI anubhava karatA hai| (jAva se kahameyaM bhaMte / evaM ) to kyA he bhadaMta ! yaha isI prakAra se hai ? ( goyamA ! ja NaM te annautthiyA taM ceva parabhaviyAuyaM ca te evamAhaMsu taM micchA ) he gautama ! una anyatIrthikoM ne jo pUrvoktarUpa se " parabhava Ayu kA anubhava karatA hai " yahAM taka kahA hai vaha unhoM ne mithyA kahA hai / ( ahaM puNa goyamA! evamAikkhAmi ) maiM to he gautama ! aisA kahatA hUM (jAva parUvAsi ) yAvat aisI prarUpaNA karatA hai (jahA nAmae jAlagaMThiyA siyA) se koI eka jAlagranthikA ho (jAva annamanna ghaDattAe ciTThati) aura usameM yAvat granthiyAM anyonya samudAyarUpa se rahatI hoM ( evAmeva egamegassa jIvassa bahahiM AjA. isahasse hiM, vahahiM AuyasahassAI ANupucci gaDhiyAI jAva ciTThati ) hamI prakora se eka eka jIva ke aneka hajAra bhava aneka hajAra Ayukarma kramazaH usake sAtha gaMthe rahate haiN| ( ege vi yaNaM jIve egeNaM sadhI mAyunI pAya mAnusAra 42 DAya che. (jAva se kahameya bhaMte ! evaM) he bhadanta ! temanI te mAnyatA zuM sAcI che?-zuM e pramANe ja bane che? (goyamA ! ja NaM te annausthiyA ta ceva parabhaviyAuya ca je te evamAsutaM micchA ) 3 gautama ! manyatArthiI " tyAre 521 samadhI mAyunI para anubhava karatA hoya che" tyAM sudhInuM je pUrvokta kathana kahyuM che, te mithyA 4I cha. ( ahaM puNa goyamA ! evamAikkhAmi jAva parUvAmi) 3 gautama ! to ge 97, yAvat sevI 535 / 73 chu (jahA nAmae jAlagaThiyA siyA) 4 nyiA DAya, (jAva annamannaghauttAe citi) te kALagraMthikAnuM uparyukta samasta varNana "ranthio anya samudAyarUpe rahelI DAya,' tyAM sudhAtuM vana DI aY 42. (evAmeva egamegassa jIvassa yahahiM AjAimahasse hi AuyasahassAI ANupuci gaDhiyAI jAba ciTuti ) mera pramANe pratyeka jIvanA aneka hajAra bhava aneka hajAra Ayukarma sAthe kramazaH thAyadA 29 cha. (ege viya Na jIve egeNa samaeNa ega AuyaM paDisaMvede)

Page #170
- - prameyacandrikA rIkA za0 5 u0 3 sU01 anyatIthikamithyAjJAnanirUpaNam 153 mavikA yuSkaM vA, paramavikAyukaM vA, yaM samayam ihabhavikAyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati, no taM samayaM paramavikAyuSkaM prati saMvedayati, yaM samayaM paramavikAyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati, no taM samayam ihabhavikAyupkaM pratisaMvedayati, ihabhavAyuSkasya pratisaMvedanAyAm no parabhavAyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati, parabhavAyuSkasya pratisaMvedanAyAm no ihasamaeNaM egaM AuyaM paDisaMvedei ) isa taraha gUthe rahane para bhI eka jIva eka samaya meM eka hI Ayukarma ko bhogatA hai| do AyuoM ko nahIM bhogatA hai| (ihabhaviyAuyaM vA parabhaviyA uyaM vA ) yA to vaha isa bhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu ko bhogatA hai yA parabhava saMbaMdhI Ayu ko bhogatA hai| (jaM samaya ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedeha no taM samaya parabhaviyAuyaM paDisa vedeha ) jisa samaya meM jIva isa bhavanabaMdhI Ayu ko bhogatA hai usa samaya meM parabhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu ko nahIM bhogatA hai (jaM samayaM parabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei) aura jisa samaya meM parabhava saMbaMdhI Ayu ko bhogatA hai (no taM samaya ihabhaviyAjyaM paDisaMvedei) usa samaya meM isa bhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu ko nahIM bhogatA hai (ihabhaviyAussa paDisaM. veyaNAe no parabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei ) iha bhava saMbaMdhI Aya ko bhogane ke liye parabhavasabaMdhI Ayu ko bhogane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai (parabhaviyAuyassa paDisaveyaNAe no ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedeha ) isI taraha se parabhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu ko bhogane ke liye isabhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu ko bhogane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / ( evaM khalu ege jIve egeNaM A rIte gUMthAyelA rahevA chatAM paNa eka ja eka samaye eka ja Ayukabhnu vahana urata nathI ( ihabhaviyAuyaM vA parabhatriyAuya vA) sil te ! bhavanA AyunuM vedana kare che, athavA parabhavanA AyunuM vedana kare che. (4 samaya ihabhaviyAuya paDisaMvedei, no ta samaya parabhaSiyAuya pahisavedei)2 samaye jIva A bhavanA Ayune bhegavate hoya che, te samaye parabhavanA mAyuna saagpt| nathI bhane (ja' samaya parabhavA uyaM paDisaMvedei) nyAre 52 sapanA mAyane lAgavato DAya cha, (no ta samaya ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei tya re mAlapanA mAyuna sAgavata nathI ( ihabhaviyAussa paDisaveyaNAe no paramaviyAuya paDisaMvedei) mA sapanA Ayune sAgavAne bhATa paramavanA mAyune nAgavAnI mA1zyatA nathI, (parabhaviyAuyassa paDisaveyaNAe no iha bhaviyAuya paDisaMvedei ) gane 52sapanA mAyune bAgavAne mATe yA sapanA mAyune bAgavAnI 21.vazyatA nathI (evaM khala ege jIve egeNa samaeNa bha0 20

Page #171
bhagavatIsUtre 154 bhavAyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati, evaM khalu eko jIva ekena samayena ekam AyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati tadyathA ihabhavAyuSkaM vA, parabhavAyuSkaM vA // sU0 1 // TIkA-pUrvoktasya lavaNasamudrAdeH kevalajJAnimatipAditatvena satyatvaM saMbhavati, mithyAjJA nimatipAditasya tu mithyAtvamapi syAt iti pratipAdayan tRtIyoddezakaM prArabhate-' annautthiyANaM bhaMte ! ityAdi / he bhadanta | anyayUthikAH = anyatIrthikAH khalu ' evamAikkhati ' evam vakSyamANaprakAreNa AkhyAnti kathasamaeNaM evaM AvayaM paDisa vedeha ) isa taraha eka jIva eka samaya meM eka Ayukarma ko bhogA karatA hai ( taM jahA ihabha vidyAjyaM vA parabhavidyAyaM vA ) yA to vaha isa bhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu ko bhogatA hai yA parabhava saMbaMdhI Ayu ko bhogatA hai, donoM kA eka sAtha eka samaya meM nahIM bhoga sakatA hai // TIkArtha - lavaNasamudra Adi ke viSaya meM kiyA gayA kathana kevala jJAna zAlIprabhu dvArA pratipAdita honeke kAraNa sarvathA satya hai parantu mithyAjJAnI dvArA jo bhI kathana kiyA jAtA hai vaha unake chadmastha hone ke kAraNa asatya hotA hai usI bAta ko dikhalAne ke liye sUtrakora ne isa tRtI. yoddezaka kA prAraMbha kiyA hai, isameM sarvaprathama gautama prabhu se pUcha rahe haiM ki ' anna utthiyA NaM bhaMte evamAhavaMti ' he bhadanta / mithyA dRSTi anyatIrthikajanoMne jo aisA arthAt vakSyamANarUpa se kahA hai ' evaM ega Au' paDisaMvedei ) mA rIte me lava se sabhaye zobhAyu bha vena pure che, ( taM jahA ihabhatriyAuya vA parabhaviyAuya ) aMta te bhAbhavanA AyunuM vaidana kare che, kAMte parabhavanA AyunuM vedana kare che- bannene ekasAthe eka samaye bhAgavI zakatA nathI. TIkA-lavaNusamudra AdinA viSayamAM je pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che te kevaLajJAnathI yukta prabhudbArA karAyela hAvAthI sarvathA satya ane pramANa bhUta che parantu mithyAjJAnI dvArA je pratipAdana karavAmAM Ave che te temanI chadmasthatAne kAraNe asatya paNa hoI zake che. e vAta sUtrakAre A sUtradvArA prakaTa karI che. gautama svAbhI bhahAvIra alune pUche che - " ( annautthiyANaM bhate ! evama ikkhati ) he lahanta ! mithyAdRSTi, anyatIrtha ( anya bhatavAhIo ) 4 che, ( evaM bhAti ) zrevu bhASaNa bhare che - vizeSa3ye he che, (eja

Page #172
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za. 5 u03 sU.1 anyatIthikamithyAjJAnanirUpaNam 155 yanti, ' evaM bhAsaMti' evam bhASante 'evaM paNNavaMti ' evam prajJApayanti evaM parUti evam prarUpayanti-nirUpayanti 'se jahA nAmae' sA yathAnAma, 'sA' vakSyamANasvarUpA 'yathA' iti dRSTAnte, 'nAma' iti vAkyAlaGkAre 'jAla gaMthiyA siyA' jAlagranthikA syAt , matsyabandhanasAdhanaM jAla, tasya granthayaiva granthayo yasyAM sA jAlagranthikA ekajAtIyA grathitajAlikA grathitalaghujAlaM bhaveta | tasyA AkAramAha-'ANupubi gaDhiyA 'AnupUrvIgrathitA AnupUrvyA paripATyA yathAkrameNa prathitA gumphitA AdyantocitAnAM granthInAM yathAkrama bhAsaMti' aisA bhASaNa kiyA hai, 'evaM paNNaveti' isa prakAra se jatAyA hai| evaM paruti' aura isa prakAra se prarUpita kiyA hai ki se jahA nAmae' jaise koI eka 'jAlagaMThiyA siyA' jAlagranthikA ho yahAM 'yathA' zabda dRSTAnta pradarzana ke nimitta AyA hai tathA 'nAma' pada vAkyAlaM. kAra meM prayukta huA hai| machaliyoM kA-pakar3ane kA-sAdhana bhUta jAla hotA hai / macchImAra isake dvArA machaliyoM ko pakar3A karate haiN| isameM jAlI hotI hai / aura jAlI choTI 2 granthiyoM se gUMthI rahatI hai| arthAt jAlI ke AkAra jaisA jo macchaliyoM ke pakar3ane kA sAdhana hotA hai vaha jAla granthikA hai / isakA AkAra kaisA hotA hai isI ghAta ko sUtrakAra Age ke padoM dvArA spaSTa karate hai-'ANupundhi gaDhiyA ' jo gAMTha usameM pahile lagAnI cAhiye vaha usameM pahile lagAI gaI ho aura jo anta meM lagAnI cAhiye vaha usameM anta meM lagAI gaI ho isa krama se usameM anthiyoM kI racanA kI gaI ho aisI vaha jAlagranthi kA ho, isI pAna kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki paNNaveM ti) me samA cha, ( eva paruve ti) mane mevI pr35| re che 3- (jahA nAmae jAlagaThiyA) 35o anyiA hAya, (mahI (jahA) 5 dRSTAnta prazanane mATe bhUzyu cha bhane (nAma) 54 paayaalaMkAra rUpe vaparAyuM che. mAchalane pakaDavA mATe jALa nAmanuM sAdhana vaparAya che. tenA dvArA mAchImAre mAchalAM pakaDe che. temAM aneka gAMTha vaDe guMthAyelI jALI hoya che. A rIte jALInA jevuM mAchalAM pakaDavAnuM je sAdhana hoya che tene jALagranthikA kahe che). (ANupuci gaDhiyA) mA manu gAhI .vAmAM mAvalI DAya, (je gAMTha temAM pahelI vALavI joIe te pahelI vALI hoya ane je chellI vALavI joIe te chelavI vALI hoya, A kramathI jemAM gAMTha vALelI hoya

Page #173
bhaMgavatImace mAdhantayoreva vidhAnAt , tadeva vizadIkartumAha-'aNantaragaThiyA' anantaragrathitA anantareNa prathamagranthInAmavyavahitena racitaiH granthibhiH saha grathitA anantara. grathitA, evaM 'paraparAgaThiyA' paramparagrathitA paramparaiH avyavahitaithibhiH saha grathitA paramparagrathitA, uktaphalitArthamAha-' annamannagaDhiyA' iti, anyonyAthitA, anyonyena paraspareNa ekena.granthinA saha anyo dvitIyo granthiH, anyena ca saha anyaH,ityevaMrUpeNa grathitAanyonyagrathitA bhavati, tathA ca 'annamanagarUyattAe' anyonyagurukatayA, anyonyena granthanAt gurukatA-vistIrNatA anyonyagurukatA. tayA, tathA ' annamanabhAriyattAe' anyonyabhArikatayA, anyonyasya bhAro vidyate 'aNaMtaragaDiyA' jo jAlagranthikA sabase pahile gUMthI huI gAMThoM ke pAsa rahI huI gAMThoM ke sAtha gUMthI gaI hai tathA jo jAlagranthikA bIca yIca kI gAMThoM ke sAtha 2 gaMthI huI hotI hai vaha parampara grathita jAlaanthikA kahalAtI hai / isameM yaha niyata nahIM hotA hai ki vaha kramavAra eka ke bAda eka gAMTha se gUMthI jAve isameM akrama se gAMTheM lagAI jAtI haiN| isa taraha 'annamana gaDhiyA ' eka gAMTha ke sAtha dUsarI gAMTha aura dUsarI gAMTha ke sAtha tIsarI gAMTha aura tIsarI gAMTha ke sAtha cauthI Adi gAMThe jisameM lagAI gaI hoM aisI vaha jAlagranthikA ho ' annamanna garuyattAe ' isa taraha kI gAMThoM se gUMthI hokara vaha jaba machaliyoM ko pakar3ane ke liye jalAzaya Adi sthAna meM DAlI jAtI hai taba vaha vistRta ho jAtI hai phaila jAtI hai ' annamannamAriyattAe' aura vaha pIca meM TUTatI nahIM hai kyoM ki eka dUsarI gAMTha kA bhAra Apasa meM mevI jayanyiAnu sahI dRSTAnta sApyu cha.) (aNataragaDhiyA) mA parampara grathita gAMThe heya, (je jALagranzikA sauthI pahelAM guMthelI gAThenI sAthe pAsenI gAMThethI gaMThAyelI che, ane pachI pAsenI gAMThe sAthe tenI pachInI gATha vaDe gAMThAyelI hoya, evI jALane parasparagathita jALa kahe che) ( annamannagaDhiyA) me jsnI sAthe mIla is, mana mI isnI sAthai trIjI gAMTha, ane trIjI gAMThanI sAthe cethI gAMTha evI rIte paraspara jemAM gaThiAnI bhuuthie| DAya, ( annamannagarUyattAe) 0 zatanI hI 43 suthAyI te jALazranzikAne jyAre jaLAzayamAM nAkhavAmAM Ave che tyAre te vistRta 45 taya -saa| 1ya cha, (annamannamAriyatAe) te 1 mA78inA bhArathI tUTI jatI nathI kAraNake badhuM vajana eka bIjI sAthe gaMThAyelI gAMTha,

Page #174
/ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u0 3 sU01 anyatIthikamithyAjJAnanirUpaNam 157 : yatra tadanyonyabhArikaM tadbhAvastatA tayA, evaM coktArthadvayasyaiva saMyojanayA pratyeka tayoH prakarSa pratipAdayannAha-'annamanagaruyasaMbhAriyattAe ' anyonyagurukasaMbhArikatayA, anyonyena gurukaM ca tat saMbhArikaM ceti tatho, tadbhAvastattA tayA evam 'anamanaghaDatAe' anyonyaghaTatayA, anyonya ghaTasamudAyaracanA yatra tadA nyonyaghaTaM tadbhAvastattA tayA 'ciTThai' tiSThati-Aste / etAvatparyantaM dRSTAntaH, atha taM dAntike yojayati-'evAmeva' evameva anenaivoktajAlagranthikAnyAyena ekasminnapi jAle parasparapRthaksaMvaddhAnekagraMthivat 'bahuNaM jIvANaM' bahUnAM jIvAnAm sambandhoni 'AyuSkasahasrANi' ityagreNAnvayaH, 'vahusu AjAi sahassesu' bahuSu anekeSu pratijIvaM kramataH pravRtteSu AjAtisahasreSu devAdijanma sahazleSu adhikaraNarUpeSu AdheyatayA vartamAnAni 'vahUiMAuyasahassAi' una lagI huI gAThoM meM baTa jAtA hai ataH samAna bhAra vAlI vaha jAlagranthikA ho jAtI hai isa taraha vistAra vAlI aura samAna bhAra vAlI vaha jAlagranthikA 'annamannaghaDattAe ciTThaI' Apasa meM eka samudAyarUpa padArtha bana jAtI hai| usameM jitanI bhI cIjeM-gAMTha vagairaha Adi haiM ve paraspara meM asahayoga bhAva se nahIM rahatI haiM pratyuta sahayoga bhAva se hI rahatI haiM-isa kAraNa vaha jAlagranthikA eka samudAyarUpa padArtha bana jAtI hai| yahAM taka to sUtrakAra ne dRSTAnta kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai aba ve isa dRSTAnta ko dASTAnta meM ghaTita karate haiM- 'evAmeva' isI taraha se kahe hue jAlagranthikArUpa dRSTAnta ke anusAra-eka hI jAla meM paraspara pRthaka 2 rUpa se saMbaddha aneka gAMThoM kI taraha 'bahaNaM jIvANaM ' aneka jIvoM saMbaMdhI 'bahUiM AuyasahassAI' aneka hajAroM vaheMcAI jAya cheA rIte samAna bhAra vALI te jALajhanzikA banI jAya cha. mA zata viratAravANI bhane samAnamA2 vAjI thi(annamannaghaDattAe ciThui ) bhanyonya samudAya35 pahA manI naya cha mamA 28sI is AdicI hoya che, te paraspara sahaga bhAvathI rahe che asahayoga bhAvathI rahetI nathI. te kAraNe te jALajhazvika eka samudAyarUpa padArtha banI jAya che. ahIM sudhI te sUtrakAre dRSTAMtanuM spaSTIkaraNa karyuM che. have sUtrakAra te dRSTAntane jIvanA aneka bha sAthe ghaTAvAne mATe nIce pramANe pratipAdana kare che-(evAmeva) sanyiAnA dRSTAnta manusA2-4 2ari 52252 mahAga mA zata cha bhane mahinIma, ( bahUNaM jIvANaM) mane lAnA

Page #175
158 bhagavatIstra vahUni AyuSkasahasrANi parasparakrameNa sambaddhAni bhavanti tatsvAmijIvAnAmA jAtInAM cAnekasahasrasaMkhyAtatvAt , tadAha - ANupuchi gaThiyAI' AnupUrvI athitAni, pUrvavat AnupUryA grathitAni ityAdyarthoM vodhyA, 'jAva-ciTThati ' yAvata tiSThanti, yAvatkaraNAt-" anantaragrathitAni, paraMparagranthitAni, anyonyaguruka tayA, anyonyabhArikatayA, anyonyagurukasaMbhArikatayA, anyonyaghaTatayA" Ayu 'ghahula AjAisahassetu' aneka hajAra devAdika janmarUpa AdhAroM meM arthAt pratyeka jIva meM krama 2 se pravRtta hue devAdi saMbaMdhI janma sahasroM meM AdheyarUpa se vartamAna hotI huI paraspara meM krama se sambaddha rahatI haiN| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jisa prakAra se eka jAlagrandhikA meM hajAroM gAMThe paraspara meM saMbaddha rahatI haiM usI prakAra se haraeka jIva ke kaI hajAra devAdika janmoM meM kaI hajAra Ayue~ saMba. dhita rahA karatI haiM isa taraha ke kathana se anyatIrthika janoM ne yaha pramANita kiyA hai ki eka jIva eka hI samaya meM aneka AyuoM kA vedana karanA hai| sUtrakAra ne jo 'bahusu AjAisahassesu' tathA 'ghaI AuyasahassAI' aise padoM kA prayoga kiyA hai so usakA kAraNa una AyuoM ke svAmIrUpa jIva aura unake janma aneka saMkhyA vAle haiN| 'ANupuJci gaThiyAI jAva ciTThati ' isa pATha dvArA sUtrakAra ne yaha prakaTa kiyA hai ki eka eka jIva ke sAtha aneka hajAra bhavoM (ghahUI AuyasahassAI ) mane 012 maayume| (bahusu Aja isahamsesu) bhane hajAra deva dika janmarUpa AdhAramAM eTale ke pratyeka jIvamAM kamazaH pravRtta thayelA devAdika saMbaMdhI janmasahastromAM (hajAre janmomAM) AdheyarUpe rahIne parasparamAM kamazA saMbaddha rahe che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-jevI rIte eka jALathIkAmAM hajAre gAMThe eka bIjI sAthe saMbaddha rahe che, e ja pramANe pratyeka jIvanA aneka hajAra devAdika bhAvonI sAthe aneka hajAra Ayue saMbaddha rahyA kare che. A prakAranA kathana dvArA anyatIrthika (anyamata vAdIe) evuM pratipAdana kare che ke eka jIva eka ja samaye aneka AyuonuM vedana kare che. sUtrAAre 2 ( bahusu AjAisahassesu) tathA (bahuI AuyasahassAI) ne prayAga karyo che, tenuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che "AyuonA svAmIrUpa jIva che ane temanA aneka hajAra janma thatA hoya che." (ANupugviM gaDhiyAiM jAva ciTuMti) 2 // sUtrA dvArA sUtradhAre me 48 karyuM che ke eka eka jIvanI sAthe (pratyeka jIvanI sAthe) aneka hajAra

Page #176
, prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u03 sU01 anyatIrthikamithyAjJAnanirUpaNam 159 iti saMgrAhyam / kintu dArTIntike hi karma pudgalApekSayA bhArikatvamavaseyam / athoparyuktAnAmAyuSAM vedanaprakAramAha-' ege vi ya NaM jIve' eko'pi ca khalu jIvaH, anekasya tu kathaiva kA 'egeNaM samaeNaM' ekena samayena ekasamayAvacche dena yugapadityarthaH 'do AuyAI' dve AyuSI 'paDisaMvedei ' pratisaMvedayatianubhavati / tadeva pratipAdayati-' taMjahA' tadyathA 'ihabhaviyAuyaM ca ' iha bhavikAyuSkaM ca etadbhavasambandhyAyuH 'paramaviyAuyaM ca' parabhavikAyuSkaM ca parabhavasambandhyAyuH arthAt eka eva jIvaH ekakAlAvacchedenaiva ihabhavAyuSyaM parabhavAyuSyaM cAnubhavati / uktArthameva vizadayati - jaM samayaM ihamaviyAuyaM parisaMvedei / yaM samayam kAlasyAtyanta saMyoge dvitIyA ihabhavikAyupkaM prati meM eka eka karake hajAroM Ayukarma krama 2 grathita haiN| yahAM dAntirUpa aneka hajAra devAdika bhavoM meM karmapuddhaloM kI apekSA se bhArIpanA jAnanA cAhiye / uparyukta AyuoM ko vedana karane kA prakAra kyA hai, sUtrakAra pUrvapakSa kI ora se aba isI bAta ko prakaTa karate haiM- 'ege vi ya NaM jIve ' aneka jIvoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai eka bhI jIva 'egeNaM samaeNaM / eka samaya meM arthAta eka sAtha 'do AuyAI do AyuoM kA 'paDisaMvedei' anubhava karatA hai 'taM jahA dvArA isI bAta ko spaSTa kiyA jAtA hai ihabhaviyAjyaM ca parabhaviyAuyaM ca' eka isabhava saMbaMdhI Ayu kA vedana karatA hai aura dUsare parabhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu kA vedana karatA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki yahAM para sUtrakAra pUrvapakSa kI ora se isa bAta ko prakaTa kara rahe hai ki eka jIva ekakAlAvacchedena eka samaya meM eka sAtha iha bhavasaMbaMdhI bhujyamAna Ayu kA aura parabhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu kA vedana karatA hai / 'jaM samayaM ihabhaviyAuyaM bhamAM eka eka karIne hajAre ANyakarma kramazaH grathita (gUMthAyelA saMbaddha) che. ahIM uparokta dRSTAnta dvArA pratipAdita aneka hajAra devAdika bhAmAM karmanI apekSAe bhArepaNuM samajavuM joIe. anyatIthikanI mAnyatA anusAra uparyukta Ayuone vedanathI kaI rIte che te sUtrakAra prakaTa kare che -(ege vi yaNaM jIve) mane vAnI to pAta zI 42vI ! 52ntu mera 01 (egeNaM samaeNaM) me samaye (meTa me sAthe) (do AuyAiM) me AyugAnu ( paDisaMvedei) vahana re cha (sa.Tasa me bhAyumA sAga ) (taMjahA) dvArA me 2508 42vAmAM mAvyu cha , te 01 4yA 4yA ye bhAyubhAnu me sAye vahana 42 cha.( ihamaviyAuyaM ca parabhaviyAuyaMca) tela eka sAthe AbhavanA AyunuM ane parabhavanA AyunuM vedana kare che (anya tIthikanI mAnyatA evI che ke eka jIva eka samaye eka sAthe A apanA sunyamAna Ayurnu mana 52 sapanA mAyurnu vahana 32 cha ) ( samaya

Page #177
160 bhagavatIstra saMvedayati 'taM samayaM parabhaviyauyaM paMDisaMvedei ' taM samayaM parabhavikAyuka pratisaMvedayati, yasmin samaye ihabhavAyuSyamanubhavati, tasminnetra samaye para bhavAyuSyamapi anubhavati-ityAzayaH 'jAva ' yAvat , yAvatpadena 'jaM samaya para bhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei taM samaya ihamaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei ' iti vijJeyam / / gautamaH praznamupasaMharati-se kahameyaM bhante ! evaM ' ? he bhadanta / tatkathametat uparyuktam evam uktarItyA kiM saMbhavati ? bhagavAn Aha-'goyamA !" ityAdi / he gautama ! 'jaM NaM te anna utthiyA' yat khalu te anyayUthikAH anyatIthikAH taM ceva jAva - parabhaciyAuyaM ca ' tadeva yAvat-parabhavAyuSkaM ca. uparyuktaM parabhavAyuSkaparyantaM sarvam UcuH tahevAha-'je te evamAhaMsu ' ye te anyatIthikAH evam upayuktarItyA AhuH taM micchA' tat sarva mithyA asatyameva vodhyam / paDisaMvedei ' ina do AyuoM ko vedana karane kA bhinna samaya nahIM hai, kyoM ki jisa samaya meM jIva iha bhavatabadhI Ayu kA vedana-karatA hai taM samayaM ' usI samaya meM 'parabhaviyAuyaM parisaMvedei ' caha-parabhava saMbaMdhI Ayu kA bhI vedana karatA hai / gautama aba apane pUrvokta prazna kA upasaMhAra ( pUrA ) karate hue prabhu se pUchate haiM ki 'se kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM ' he bhadanta ! anya yUthika janoM dvArA kahA gayA yaha pUrvokta rUpa se kathana kyA saMbhavita hotA hai| ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki 'goyamA ' he gautama! 'jaM NaM te annautthiyA, taM ceva parabhaviyAuyaM ca ' anyayUthikoM ne jo yaha saba parabhavAyuSka taka kahA hai, so 'je te evabhAhaMsu' jo unhoM ne aimA kahA hai ' taM micchA' vaha ihabhaviyAuya paDisaMvedei) 2 samaye 04 sapanA mAyunu vehana 42 cha, (ta samaya parabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei ) se samaye 52 sapanA mAyurnu paY vahana kare che-eTale ke te bane AyunuM vedana karavAnA judA judA samaya hetA nathI. A rIte anyatIthinI mAnyatA prakaTa karIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune prazna 42 cha hai (kahameya bhate / eva) he mahanta ! zu anya tAyinu e prakAranuM kathana satya che ? have gautama svAmInA praznane mahAvIra prabhu dvArA apAyele uttara sUtrA2 48 4re che- ( Na te annautthiyA, ta ceva parabhaviyAuyaca) anyatIthikanuM "parabhavanA AyunuM paNa vedana kare che... paryantanuM je kathana cha, (je te evamAsu ta micchA) ta samasta thana mithyA cha. uvAtuM tAtparya

Page #178
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA.za0 5 u0 3 sU01 anyatIyikamithyAjJAnanirUpaNam 161 -- anyatIthikAnAM matasya mithyAtvaM caitram-anyatIthikaH bahUnAM jIvAnAM yAni bahUni AyUMSi jAlagranthikAvat pratipAditAni, tAni khalu AyUMSi yathAsvaM jIvapradezeSu saMvaddhAni tiSTheyuH, asambaddhAni vA ? tatra na prathamapakSaH saMbhavati, tathAtve bhinna bhinnajIvasthitAnAmAyupAM jAlagranthikAvat kalpanAyA azakyatApatteH, AyuSAM bhinnabhinajIvasambaddhatve'pi jAla granthikAvatkalpane tu tatsabaddhatvAvizeSAt jIvAnAmapi jAlagranthikAkalpanatvamApadheta, tathAsati sarvajIvAnAM sarvAyuHsaMvedanena sarva bhavotpatyApattiH ekasyotpattau sarve utpadheran eka saba unakA kathana mithyA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / vaha kahanA unakA mithyA kisa prakAra se hai so aba yahI prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai anyatIrthika janoM ne aneka jIvoM kI aneka AyuoM ko jo jAlagranthikA kI taraha kahA hai so hama unase yaha pUchate haiM ki ve Ayue~ yathArIti jIvapradezoM ke sAtha saMbaddha hai ki asaMbaddha haiN| yadi kahA jAve ki ve saba Ayue~ jIvapradezoM ke sAtha saMbaddha haiM so yaha bAta saMbhavita nahIM hotI haikyoM ki isa prakAra kI mAnyatA meM bhinna 2 jIvoM meM sthita huI AyuoM ko jAlagrandhikA kI taraha kalpita karanA bana nahIM sakatA hai, kAraNa Ayue~ bhinna 2 jIvoM ke sAtha saMbaddhita haiM / bhinna 2 jIvoM ke sAtha saMbaddhita hone para bhI jola anthikA kI taraha yadi una AyuoM ko mAnA jAve-to tatsambaddhatva kI avizeSatA hone se jIvoM ko bhI jAla pranthikA kI taraha kalpita karanA paDego-isa taraha jIvoM ko jAlagranthikA kI taraha kalpita ho jAne para sarva jIvoM meM apanI samasta Ayuke e che ke anyathikanI uparyukta mAnyatA bilakula khoTI che temanA kathana ne mithyA kahevAnuM kAraNa have sUtrakAra prakaTa kare che. anya tIthikAe aneka jInAM aneka Ayune jAlagranzikA jevAM kahyAM che te temane ApaNe pUchavuM - joIe ke te Ayuo jIva pradezonI sAthe saMbaddha che ke asaMbaddha che? je te Ayuo jIvapradezanI sAthe saMbaddha che ema kahevAmAM Ave te te vAta saMbhavita nathI, kAraNa ke A prakAranI mAnyatAmAM judA judA che. nA Ayuone jAlagranvikAnI jema ka95vAnuM saMbhavI zakatuM nathI. kAraNa ke Ayuo judA judA che sAthe saMbaddhita che-judA judA che sAthe saMbaddhita hovA chatAM paNa je te Azuone jAgranthiA jevI mAnavAmAM Ave che, te saMbaddhatvanI avizeSatA hovAthI jene paNa jALagranzikA jevA ka95vA paDaze-A rIte jIvene jALagranthika jevA kalpavAmAM Ave te sarve jIvemAM bha 21

Page #179
maratermar- 15 bhagavatIce ramaNa garne nigena / atha dvitIyaH paraH. arthAt jIvapadezeSu asaMvaddhAnyeva bhAsAyanihani cena nadA asaMbaddhatvAdeva 'tadvazAd devAdinanma' ityuktiH nomana ti nAyugAM jAlamanyikAkalpanA anyatIthikAnAmasakalpanaiva / mavedanAne kI Apatti se apane 2 samasta bhavoM ke saMvedana hone kA pramana mAma hogA-nayA eka jIva kI utpatti hone para sarva jIvoM ko unpani mAnanI paTegI aura eka jIva ke mara jAne para sarva jIvoM kA maraNa mAnanA pddegaa| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jisa prakAra eka jAla meM hajAroM grandhiyAM saMbaddhita rahA karatI haiM usI prakAra se eka jIva ke mAya usakI ijAgeM bhavoM kI hajAroM Ayue~ bhI saMbadrita rahatI hai aisI mAnyatA anyanIdhika janoM kI hai so isa para usase yaha kahA jA rhaa| kima nanha se hajAroM AyuoM ko jAlagranthikA kI taraha kampina nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai, kAraNa ki ye hajAroM bhavoM kI kAraNa mRna jAroM yuga pRthaka 2 rUpa se pratyeka jIva ke sAtha saMvadita rahatI ., eka hI jIva ke sAtha jAlagrandhikA kI taraha saMbadhita to rahatI nahIM / anaH bhinna 2 rUpa se aneka jIvoM ke sAtha saMbaddhita hone ke kAraNa ne jAlamandhikA kI taraha nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai / bhinna 2 jIvoM 2: mAya maMyandrita hone para bhI yadi AyuoM meM jAlagranthikA kI taraha temanA mana bAyuonA saMvedana ghavAnI Apatti uddabhavavAthI pita pitAnA rAsta thavAnA saMvedana thavAno prasaMga prApta thaze-tathA eka jIvanI utpatti dhana che jenI utpatti mAnavI paDaze. A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke jevI rIte ke jemAM kAre graMthi (gAMTha) saMbaddhita rahyA kare che ja manA, raMka nI mAthe tenA DAra bhavanA hajAro Ayuo saMba kina phI , ke anyanIWikenI mAnyatA che. temanI A mAnyatAnuM * na karavA mATe nI dalIla karavAmAM AvI che-hAro Ayuone jAla : - gaNI zakAya nahIM kAraNa ke hajAro bhane mATe kAraNabhUta - ba. pRthapha pUra (alaga alaga) rIte pratyeka jIvanI sAthe . :, ye nizAnI magana rakhatA . . . ane 3pa aneka jIvonI sAthe baddhita levAne mI Aya nadI. la na vo mAye 2 5 mAyAna yA na mAyAmA

Page #180
prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u0 3 sU01 anyatIthikamithyAtvanirUpaNam 163 kalpanA kI jAve, to jIvoM kA saMbaMdha bhI to AyuoM ke sAtha rahatA hai ataH unheM bhI jAlagranthikA kI taraha eka mAna lenA cAhiye-ataH jIvoM ko jaba isa taraha se jAlagranthikA kI taraha eka mAnA jAvegA to samasta jIvoM ko apanI 2 bhinna 2 AyuoM kA eka hI sAtha upabhoktA mAnanA pddegaa| isa taraha yugapat upabhoktA hone se unameM aneka bhavoM kI utpatti bhI eka hI sAtha hone kA prasaMga prApta hogA-eka jIva ke mara jAne para saba jIvoM kA maraNa aura eka ke utpanma ho jAne para saba jIvoM kI utpatti bhI mAnanI hogii| jisa prakAra sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya meM rahe hue jIvoM meM hotA hai vahAM eka kI utpaMtti saba kI utpatti, eka kA maraNa saba kA maraNa mAnA gayA hai isI taraha se jaba jAlagranthikA kI taraha saba jIva eka mAne jAveMge to pUrvokta rUpa se Apatti hone kA prasaMga svAbhAvika rUpa se hI mAnanA pddegaa| yadi dvitIya pakSa aMgIkAra kiyA jAve-arthAt aisA mAnA jAve ki samasta AyaeN jIva ke pradezoM meM asaMbaddhita hI haiM to phira isa taraha kI mAnyatA meM " Ayu karma ke vaza se devAdikoM meM janma hotA hai" Ave te AyuonI sAthe jene saMbaMdha che evA ne paNa jALagranzikA samAna mAnavA joIe. ane je te jIvane jALajhanzikA samAna eka mAnavAmAM Ave te samasta jIne paNa temanA bhinna bhinna AyuonA eka sAthe ja upabhokatA mAnavA paDaze. A rIte eka ja upalektA hovAthI temanAmAM aneka bhavanI utpatti paNa eka ja sAthe thavAne prasaMga prApta thaze. eka jIvanuM maraNa thatAM, samasta jIvonuM maraNa, ane eka jIvanI utpatti thatA, samasta nI utpatti thavAnI vAta mAnavAne prasaMga prApta thaze. sAdhAraNa vanaspati kAya jIvamAM jevuM bane che, (sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyamAM rahelA chamAM ekanI utpatti thAya tyAre samastanI utpatti thAya che, ekanuM maraNa thAya tyAre samastanuM maraNa thAya che, evI mAnyatA che) evuM ahIM paNa bane che tema mAnavAnI Apatti e prakAranI mAnyatAthI te uddabhavaze. (eTale ke badhA jIvone je jALagranthikAnI jema eka mAnavAmAM Ave te upara kahyA pramANenI Apatti uddabhavavAne prasaMga prApta thaze.) je evuM mAnavAmAM Ave ke "samasta ayuo jIvapradezomAM saM. baddhita che" te e prakAranI mAnyatAthI te "Ayukamane AdhAre devAdike mAM janma thAya che,) evuM kathana paNa zakaya banI zakatuM nathI. A rIte

Page #181
bhagavatI 164 atha yattUktam 'eko jIvaH ekena samayena dve AyupI patisaMvedayati, tadapi asatyam yugapadAyuddhayapratisaMvedanena ekakAlAvacchedena bhavadvayabhavanApatteH tasmAt ekadA''yuIyavedanamapi mithyaiva kintu 'ahaM puNa goyamA! evamAikkhAmi he gautama ! ahaM punaryat evaM-vakSyamANarItyA AkhyAmi 'jAva-pakhvemi' yAvat marUpayAmi, yAvatkaraNAm " bhASe, prajJApayAmi, iti saMgrAhyam / tadevAha-se jahA. nAmae jAla gaMThiyA ' tadyathAnAma jAlagranthikA, 'siyA' syAt, asminsiddhAntapakSe jAlagranthikApadena zRGkhalAmAtrarUpArthoM grahItavyaH, jAva - anna aisA kathana nahIM bana sakatA hai / isa taraha AyuoM meM jAlagranthikA kI kalpanA kevala-anyatIrthika janoM kI eka asatkalpanA hI hai / aba jo aisA kahAM gayA hai ki 'eko jIvo ekena samayena de AyuSI prati saMvedayati ' eka jIva eka samaya meM do AyuoM ko bhogatA hai-so yaha kathana bhI asala hai| kAraNa ki aisI mAnyatA meM, eka hI samaya meM eka hI jIva kI do bhavoM vAlA mAnane kA prasaMga prAsa hogA ataH eka hI samaya meM Ayuddha kA saMvedana mAnanA bhI mithyA hI hai / he gautama! maiM aisA kahatA hUM, maiM aisI prajJApanA karatA hUM aura maiM aisI prarUpaNA karatA hUM 'ahaM puNa goyamA ! evalAikkhAmi, jAva parUvemi' yahAM yAnaspada se 'bhASe, prajJApayAme' isa pATha kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai| 'se jahAnAmae jAlagaMThiyA siyA' jaise koI eka jAlagranthikA ho arthAt eka sAMkala-zrRMkhalA ho kyoM ki yahAM para siddhAnta pakSa jola andhikA pada se yahI zrRMkhalA rUpa arthavivakSina huA hai 'jAva annanyatIthi kenI AyuomAM jALajhanzikAnI kalpanA bilakula asatya (jUThI) 42 che. qNI mere 4Ama mAthu cha hai (eko jIva ekena samayena dve AyuSI pratisaMvedayati ) ( 4 se samaya meM mAyumArnu vehana 42 cha) te kathana paNa asatya che, kAraNa ke e kathanane satya mAnavAthI evu mAnavuM paDaze ke eka ja jIva eka ja samaye be bhava kare che. te kAraNe eka ja samaye be Ayuonu saMvedana karavAnI vAta paNa mithyA che. have A viSayamAM mahAvIra prabhu pitAnI zI mAnyatA che te prakaTa kare che(ahN puNa goyamA ! evamAikkhAmi, jAva parUvemi) gautama 1 I me cha , me mApaY 43 chu, me sabhamA chu bhane mevI 535 / 43 chu-(se jahA nAmae jAlagaMThiyA siyA) thArI anthi / cha-meTa me saism che-( kAraNa ke ahI siddhAnta pakSa jAlarAnzikA parathI eja sAMkaLarUpa artha

Page #182
ameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u03 sU0 1 anyatIthikamithyAtvanirUpaNam 165 managhaDatAe ciTThai' yAvat - anyonyaghaTatayA yathA zRGkhalA parasparasamudAyarUpatayA tiSThati, yAvatkaraNAt-" AnupUrvIgrathitA, anantaragrathitA, paraMpara prathitA, anyonyagrathitA, anyonyagurukatayA anyonyabhArikatayA, anyonya gurukasaMbhArikatayA 'iti saMgrAhyam / dAntike yojayati-' evAmeva ' evameva zaGkhalAvadeva ' egamegassa jIvassa' ekaikasya jIvasya na tu anyatothikAbhimatAnAM bahUnAM-jIvAnAm 'bahUhiM AjAi sahassehi' bahubhi AjAtisahasra anekaprakArepu. AjAtisahasreSu atItakAlikeSu devAdijanmasu tatkAlApekSayA satsu kramapravRtteSu 'bahUI AuyasahassAI' bahUni-AyuSkasahasrANi 'ANupuTviM gaThiyAI jAvamanna ghaDattae ciTai' to jaise vaha zRMkhalA yAvat paraspara meM samudAya rUpa se rahatI hai ' evAmeva ' to isI zRMkhalA ke anusAra 'egamegassa jIvassa' anyatIrthika janoM dvArA mAnya aneka jIvoM ke nahIM, kintu eka eka jIva ke 'AjAisahassehiM ' aneka prakArake devAdika bhavoM ke sAtha jo ki bhUtakAla meM ho cuke haiM aura krama 2 se hI jo hue haiM tathA jo apane kAla kI apekSA astitva viziSTa the 'bahUhi~ AuyasahassAI' aneka hajAra Ayue~ ANuputvi gaDhiyAiM jAva cihati ' AnupUrvI rUpa se athita-pratibaddha haiN| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki eka jIva ke vartamAna bhava se lagAkara bhUtakAla meM jitane bhI bhava ho cuke haiM una sava bhavoM kI AyueN paraspara meM eka bhava kI Ayu se dUsare bhava kI Ayu, dUsare bhava kI Ayu se tIsare bhava kI Ayu ityAdi krama se pratyeka jIva ke vivakSita thayo che) (jAva annamannaghaDatAe ciThui) te saism vI zata ( yAvat ) 52252mA samudAya3ye rahesI DAya cha, (evAmeva) te sAMnI saMbha ( egamegassa jIvassa) pratyena (anya tIthinI mAnyatA anusAra bhane vAnA nahI) ( AjAisahassehiM ) mane 2 bhavAnI sa.the (aneka prakAranA devAdika bhavenI sAthe ke je bhUtakALamAM thaI cUkayA che, ane kramazaH ja je thayA che, ane je temanA kALanI apekSAe astitva viziH hata ) ( bahUhi AuyasahassAI ) mane Dara mAyumA " ANupuni gaDhiyAI jova ciTThati " mAnu pUvI 31 athita pratibaddha che. A kathananuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-eka jIvanA vartamAnathI laIne bhUtakALamAM jeTalA bha thaI cUkyA che, e saghaLA bhavenA AyuSya parasparamAM-eka bhavanA Ayu sAthe bIjA bhavanuM Ayu, bIjA bhavanA Ayu sAthe trIjA bhavanuM Ayu ItyAdi krame- pratyeka jIvana pratyeka bhavanA AyunI

Page #183
166 bhagavatIstra viti' AnupUrvIgrathitAni yAvat-tiSThanti, atItAni vartamAnabhavAntAni-anya bhavikamanyabhavikena saMbaddhamityevaM sarvANi ekasya jIvasyAyUMpi anyonya prativaddhAni bhavanti na tu ekabhave eva bahUni AyUMSi ekasya jIvasya ityAzayaH, ataeva 'egeviyaNaMjIve' eko'pi ca khalu jIvaH, 'ekena samayena ekakAlAvacchedena 'egaM AuyaM paDisaMvedeha ekam AyuSkaM patisaMvedayati, natu dve AyupI, bahUni vA AyUMSi -iti, tadevAha-'taM jahA ihabhaviyAuyaM vA tadyathA ihabhAvikAyuSkaM vartamAnabhavAyuvA 'parabhaviyAuyaMvA' parabhavikAyuSkaM vA, tathA ca parabhavabhogayogyaM yad vartamAna bhave prativaddhaM tacca parabhave gataH san pratisaMvedayati, tadeva parabhavAyuSkamiti vyapadizyate tadeva vizadati- 'jaM samayaM ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei 'yaM samayaM pratyeka bhava kI Ayu ke sAtha arthAt bhUtakAla ke samasta bhavoM kI Ayue~ abhItaka ke vartamAna bhavakI Ayu ke sAtha-sAMkala kI kar3iyoM kI taraha saMvaddhita haiM / aisA nahIM hai ki eka jIva ke eka bhava ke sAtha hI pahile bhaktoM kI saba Ayura saMbaddhita ho / isa liye 'ege viya NaM jIve' eka jIva 'ege NaM samaeNaM' eka samaya meM 'ega AuyaM' eka hI Ayu ko 'paDisaMvedei' bhogato hai| do AyuoM ko athavA ghahuta AyuoM ko nahIM bhogatA hai / 'taM jahA ihabhaviyAuyaM vA parabhaviyAuyaM vA' eka samaya meM jIva yA to vartamAnabhava sambandhI Ayu ko bhogatA hai yA parabhavasambandhI Ayu ko bhogatA hai " parabhava saMba. dhI Ayu ko bhogatA hai " isakA bhAva yaha hai ki parabhava meM bhogane yogya Ayu jise vartamAna bhava meM jIva ne bAMdha liyA hai use parabhava meM jAkara vaha bhogatA hai 'jaM samaya ihaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedeha' sAthe eTaleke bhUtakALanA samasta bhanAM Ayue atyAra sudhInA vartamAna bhavanA AyunI sAthe-sAMkaLani kaDIonI jema saMbaddhita che. evuM nathI ke eka jIvanA eka bhavanI sAthe ja pahelAM bhavanA badhAM Ayu saMbaddhita, DAya tathI " ege vi ya Na jIve " ( egeNaM samaeNaM) me sabhaye ( ega Auya) me - Ayurnu ( paDisaMvede ) vahana 42 cha-me mAyumArnu padhAre mAyumArnu vehana 4rate 4thI. " tajahA ihabhaviyAuya pA, paraMbhaviyAuya) me samaya se 04 sil AdhA (vartamAna bhavanA ) Ayune bhegave che, athavAta parabhava saMbaMdhI Ayune bhegave che A kathananuM tAtparya evuM che ke parabhavamAM bhegavavA yogya Ayu ke jene badhu jIve vartamAna bhavamAM baLei che, tene jIva parabhavamAM jaIe bhegave che. "ja samaya ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei, no ta samayaM paramaviyAuyaM paDisavereI)

Page #184
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u01 sU03 anyatIthikamithyAtvanirUpaNam 17 yakAlAvacchedena ihabhavAyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati 'no taM samayaM parabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei 'no taM samayaM tatkAlAvacchedena parabhavAyuSka pratisaMvedayati, atha ca 'jaM samayaM parabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedeha' yaM samaya parabhava yuSka pratisaMvedayati 'no taM samaya ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedeha' no ta samayam ihabhavAyuSka pratisaMvedayati / tadeva dRDhIkaraNAthai prakArAntareNAha-' ihabhaviyAuyassa paDisaMveyaNAe' ihabhavAyuSkasya pratisaMvedanAyAm pratisaMvedanAkAle 'no parabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMve. dei 'no parabhavAyuSka pratisaMvedayati, parabhaviyAuyassa paDisaMveyaNAe' para bhavAyuSkasya pratisaMvedanAyAM pratisaMvedanAkAle 'no ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei' no ihabhavAyuSka pratisaMvedayati / ante uparyuktamupasaMharati-' evaM khalu ege jIve ' ityAdi / he gautama ! evam uktarItyA khalu eko jIvaH 'egeNaM samano taM samayaM parabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei ' ataH jisa samaya jIva isa bhava saMbaMdhI Ayu ko bhogatA hai to usa samaya meM vaha parabhava saMbaMdhI Ayu nahIM bhogatA aura 'jaM samayaM paramaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei ' jisa samaya parabhavasaMbaMdhI Ayuko bhogatA hai 'taM samayaM no ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei ' usa samaya vaha isa bhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu ko nahIM bhogatA hai| isI bAta ko dRr3ha karane ke liye sUtrakAra ne dUsarI taraha se Age yaha 'ihabhaviyAussa paDisaMvedei-parabhaviyAussa saMveyaNAe, no iha bhavi youyaM paDisaMvedei' pATha kahA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai jIva jaba isabhava saMbaMdhI Ayu kA prati saMvedana karatA hai-usa kAla meM vaha parabhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu kA pratisaMvedana nahIM karatA hai aura jisa samaya parabhava saMbaMdhI Ayu kA pratisavedana karatA hai usa samaya isabhava saMbaMdhI Ayu kA vaha pratisaMvedana nahIM karatA hai isa taraha he gautama ! 'ege tethI jyAre jIva A bhavanA Ayune bhogavato hoya che. tyAre te parabhavanA mAyune lAgavatA nathI, mana (ja' samaya' parabhaviyAuya paDisaMvedei, no ta samaya ihabhaviyAuya paDisaMvedei ) syAre 71 52sapanA mAyune lAgavata hoya che, tyAre A bhavanA Ayune bhegavatA nathI. eja vAtane vadhAre dRDha 42pAne bhATe sUtrAre bhI zata me pAta samatavA cha-( iha bhaviyAuyasma pahisaveyaNAe no parabhaviyAgya paDisaMverei, parabhaviyAuyassa paDisaMveyaNAe no ihabhaviyAuya paDisaMvedei) va nyAre bhAmanA mAyunu vana 42 DAya che, tyAre parabhavanA AyanuM vedana karatuM nathI, ane jyAre jIva parabhava saMbadhI AyanuM pratisavedana kare che, tyAre Abhava saMbaMdhI AyunuM prativedana (manusa) ratA nathI. gautama mA zata " ege jIve " 01

Page #185
bhagavatI pAena samayena eNaM AuyaM ' ekam AyuSka 'paDisaMvedei' pratisaMvedapati- kahA-'tadyathA-umaviyAuyaMkA, parabhaviyAuyaM vA' ihabhavikAyu yA pAbharizaya veti / / mR. 1 // // neryikaadyaayussyvktvytaaprstaavH|| mRlam-" jIvaNaM bhaMte ! je bhavie neraiesu uvavajittae saNaM kiM sAue saMkamai ? nirAue saMkamai ? goyamA ! sAupa saMkamada, no nirAue sNkmi| se NaM bhaMte ! Aue kahi kaDe, kahiM samAiNNe ? goyamA ! purime bhave kaDe,purime bhave samAipaNe / evaM jAva-vemANiyA NaM dNddo| se pUrNa bhane : je jaM bhavie joNiM ubavajittae se tamAuya pakarei, naM jahA-negiyAuyaM vA, jAva devAuyaM vA ? haMtA goyamA! je jaM bhavie joNi uvavajittae se tamAuyaM pakarei, taM jahAneNDayAuyaM vA, tiri-maNu-devAuyaM vaa| neraiyAuyaM pakaremANe. sattavihaM pakAi, taM jahA - rayaNappabhApuDhavi neraiyAuyaM vA, jAva-ahesattamA puDhavi neraiyAuMyaM vA / tirikkhajoNiyAuyaM paramANe paMcavihaM pakarei, taM jahA-egidiya tirikkhajoNijIva ' eka jIva * egaNaM mamaeNaM' eka samaya meM ' egaM AuyaM paDisa deve? ' hI Ayu ko bhoganA hai-'taM jahA-ibhaviyAuyaM vA parabhavisarga yA rAnoma bhayasaMbaMdhI Ayuko bhogatA hai yA parabhavasaMyaMdhI Ayu ko bhAganA hai| donoM AyuoMko ekamAtha nahIM bhogatA ||s.1|| ( A) (of Auca paDisa vadeha) / Ayuna mAgave - yA parabhAviyAuya) prAMta 34 sAkSa5 madhI . .. .. 52152 vI sAyune gaye the. parantu .... . nayI // 1 //

Page #186
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 3 sU0 2 nairayikAdyAyuSkanirUpaNam 169 yAuyaM vA bhedo savvo bhANiyabo maNussAuyaM duvihaMdevAuyaM caunvihaM / sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti // sU0 2 // . // paMcamasae taio uddeso // 5-3 // chAyA- jIvaH khalu bhadanta ! yo bhanyo nairayikeSu upapattuM sa khalu ki sAyuSkaH saMkrAmati ? nirAyuSkaH saMkrAmati ? gautama ! sAyuSkaH saMkrAmati, no nirAyuSkaH saMkrAmati / tat khalu bhavanta ! AyuSkaM kutra kRtam , kutra samAcINam ? gautama ! pUrvasmin bhane kRtam , pUrvasmin bhave samAcIrNam / evaM yAvat-vaimAni. nairayika AyuSka vaktavyatA 'jIve NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(jIve NaM bhaMte ! je bhavie neraiesu uvavajittae) he bhadanta ! jo jIva naraka meM utpanna hone ke yogya hotA haiM (se NaM kiM sAue saMkamaha ? nirAue saMkamai ?) yaha jIva yahIM se AyuSka sahita hokara vahAM utpanna hotA hai ? yA AyuSya rahita hokara vahAM utpanna hotA hai ? (goyamA! sAue saMkamaha, no nirAue saMkamai) he gautama ! Ayuvya sahita hokara hI vahAM jIva utpanna hotA hai, AyuSya rahita hokara vahAM utpanna nahIM hotI / (se NaM bhaMte ! Aue kahiM kaDe, kahiM samAiNNe) he bhadanta ! usa jIva ne vahAM-naraka meM utpanna hone yogya AyukA kahAM para baMdhakiyA-tathA usa Aya ko baMdha karane ke AcaraNa usane kahAM para kiye? (goyamA! purime ve kaDe, purime bhave samAiNNe) he nArakenA AyuSyanI vaktavyatA- (jIveNa bhaMte ) tyAta sUtrAtha-(jIveNaM bhaMte ! je bhavie neraiesu udhavajjikSae ) mahanta ! na24i Spanna thavAne yogya DAya che (se NaM ki sAue saMkamahI nirAue saMkamai ?) te 4 mahIthI nAyunA ma madhIna tyAM pana thAya che ? athavA to aayun| ma sadhyAvinA tyAM utpanna thAya cha 1 (goyamA / pAuye saMkamai, no nirAuye saMkamai), gautama ! n24aayune| dhAna / tyAMnaya che. nAthunA madha mAdhyA vinA tyA utpanna tht| nayI. (se NaM bhate! Aue kahi kaDe, kahiM samAiNNe 1 ) 3 mahanta ! te ve na2i utpanna thavA gya Ayuno baMdha karyA bAM, ane te AyubaMdha bAMdhavA yogya mAya25 tethe 45i yu" 1 (goyamA ! purime bhave kaDe, purime bhave bha22

Page #187
bhagavatIsUtre yo bhayo yonim upapannaM sa tad AyuH nyAyAna-devAyukaM vA hanta gautama ! yo yo golisa uparI sa tadA makaroti tadyathA-nairayikAyukaM vA tiryan ani samavidhaM prakaroti tadyathA - ratnamamA itsa hone vAlA jIva naraka meM utpanna karAne vAlIAyu kA garvabhava meM karatA hai aura usa Ayu kA baMdha karAne vAle ApakA bhI vaha pUrvabhava meM ho karatA hai / ( evaM jAva ose yAta vaimAnika devoM taka daNDaka karanA caahie| tRNaM mene ! je bhaviga joNi uvavajittara se tamAuyaM ga) meM bhadanta ! jo jIva jisa yoni meM utpanna hone ke yogya hotA goni saMbaMdhI AyuSya kA baMdha karanA hai ? (taM jahA ) "ase vA-jAya devAyaM vA naraka meM utpanna hone yogya karatA hai yAvat devagatimeM utpanna honeyogya jIva vAyu kA ye karanA hai 'haMnA gogamA ! je jaM bhacie joNi ucavasenA ne jahAM gTagAuyaM vA tiri-maNu devAuyaM ramANe mattavihaM parUreTa) hAM gautama ! jo jIva jisa yoni meM pahanA hai, vaha jIva usa yoni saMbaMdhI AyukaratA hai| naraka jAne yogya jIva naraka Ayu kA baMdha karajAne yogya jIva niryagAva kA baMdha karanA hai, manusamatAnei kaskA apanIne narama utpanna vA zravya sAdhuno gha dhanAI bhAga fe pUrvamabhyu "" mAniH devI paryantanuM vana se mAu pare ? ) 2. prAya keTa yoninA (maMjA) (neTa yA jAtra "devameva pazu narAno gaMdha mAM the, prameza devamanine gaMdha mAM hai? ? ' ' videzamA ma nene yoninA memadana adhi cha, parAdha anupamatinAM 13 cha vA ' d ' d d 205 F

Page #188
pramaiyandrikA TIkA za05 u03 sU02 nairayikAdyAyuSkanirUpaNam 179 pRthivInairayikAyuSkaM vA, yAvat - adhaHsaptamapRthivInairayikAyuSkaMdhA, tiryag yonikAyuSkaM prakurvan paJcavidhaM prakaroti, tadyathA-ekendriya-tiryagyonikAyuSka vA bhedaH sarvo bhaNitavyaH, manuSyAyuSka dvividham , devAyuSkaM caturvidhaM tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti // sU0 2 // // paJcamazatake tRtIya uddezaH // nya gati meM jAne yogya jIva manuSya Ayu kA baMdha karatA hai devagati meM jAne-yogya jIva devAyu kA baMdha karatA hai| naraka Ayu kA yadi jIva baMdha karatA hai to vaha sAta narakoM meM se kisI eka naraka meM hI jAne yogya Ayu kA baMdha karatA hai (taM jahA-rayaNappabhA puDhavi neraiyAuyaMvA jAva ahe sattamApuDhavi neraiyAuyaM vAtirikkha joNiyAuyaM pakaremANe paMcayihaM pakarei-taM jahA-egediyatirikkhajoNiyAuyaM vA bhedo savo bhANiyanyo, maNussAuyaM duvihaM devAuyaM caunvihaM) yA to vaha ratnaprabhA pRthivi narakakI AyukA baMdha karegA yA yAvat adhaH saptamapRthivI-naraka kI AyukA baMdha kreNgaa| isI prakArase jaba vaha tirya cagatimeM jAne yogya Ayu kA baMdha karatA hai to, vaha pAMca prakAra ke tiryaJcoM kI Ayu meM se kisI eka tiryaca meM hI jAne yogya oya kA baMdha karatA hai| eke ndriya tiyazca, do indriya tiryaJca, te indriya co indriya tiyazca aura . paMcendriya tiryaMca, isa prakAra le pAMca prakAra ke hote hai| so jirsa jIva ne tiryaJcagati meM jAne yogya Ayu kA baMdha kiyA hotA hai-vaha javAne ce.gya jIva manuSya Ayane baMdha bAMdhe che, ane devagatimAM javA gya jIva devAyune baMdha bAMdhe che. je jIva narakAyune baMdha bAMdhe che, te te sAta naramAthI 6 na24bhavAna yogya mAyunI mAMdhecha.- (taMjahA -rayaNappabhA puDhavI, neraiyAuya vA jAva ahesattamA puDhavi neraiyAuya vA tirikta joNiyAuyaM pakaremANe paMcaviha pakarei-tajahA-egediyatirikkhajoNiyAuya vA bhedo savvo bhANiyavyo, maNussAuya duviha devAuya caviha) sil te 4 pahelI ratnaprabhA pRthvI-naraka-nA Ayune baMdha bAMdhe che, kAMta bIjI narakanA Ayune baMdha bAMdhe che e rIte sAtamI naraka parvatanI koI paNa eka narakanA Ayune baMdha bAMdhe che. e ja pramANe je te jIva paMcendriya tiryaMca paryantanA pAMca prakAranA tiya emAMthI kaI paNa eka prakArane tiryaMcamAM ja javAne cAya Acane baMdha bAMdhe che. kAMte te jIva ekendri ticamAM javA yogya Ayune baMdha kare che, kAMte dvIndriya tiryaMcamAM, kAMte teIndriya tiryaMcamAM, kAte caturindriya tiryaMcamAM ane kAMte paMcendriya tiryaMcamAM javAne cagya Ayune te jIva baMdha kare che. je te jIva manuSyagatimAM

Page #189
bhagavatIsUtre zahera TIkA - AyuSkaprastAvAt tatsamsandhivizepavaktavyatAmAha jIveM bhante ! ' ityAdi / gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! yaH khalu jIvo nairayikeSu upapattuM janma grahItuM bhavyo=yogyaH ' terNa kiM sAue saMkramaH ? nirAue se kamai ? sa khalu kim etadbhavAt sAyuSkaH AyuSyasahitaH narakaM saMkrAmati - gacchati ? Pre " ina pAMca prakAra ke tiryaJco meM se kisI eka tiryaJca meM jAne yogya Ayu kA baMdha karatA hai / yahAM para tiryaJcoM ke saba prakAra ke bhedoMkoM kahanA cAhiye / yadi vaha manuSyagati meM jAne yogya AyukA baMdha karatA hai to do prakAra ke manuSyoM meM se kisI eka prakAra ke manuSyakI Ayu kA baMdha karatA hai / yadi vaha devAyu ko baMdha karatA hai to cAra prakAra ke devoM meM se kisI eka prakAra ke deva kI AyukA baMgha karatA hai / (sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ti ) he bhadanta Apane jaisA kahA hai vaha aisA hI hai hai bhadanta ! vaha aisA hI hai / isa prakAra kahakara gautama apane sthAna para baiTha gaye || TIkArtha- AyukA prakaraNa hone se Ayu saMbaMdhI vizeSa vaktavyatAko prakaTa karane ke nimitta sUtrakAra kahate haiM - isameM gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki he bhadanta ! 'je bhavie neraiesa uvavajjintara' jo jIva nairayikoM meM janma grahaNa karane ke liye yogya hai 'seNaM kiM lAue saMkamai nirAue saMkamai' vaha kyA isa bhava se AyuSya sahita hokara naraka meM saMkramaNa karatA javAne cegya AyunA baMdha kare che teA e prakAranA manuSyeAmAMthI kAi paNa eka prakAranA manuSyanA Ayune khadha kare che. jo te jIva devAyunA badha kare che, te cAra prakAranA devAmAMthI kAI paNa eka prakAnA devAyunA ma'dha kare che, ( seva bhaMte! sevaM bhave ! tti ) he lahanta ! ApanI vAta sarvathA satya che. he bhadanta 1 A viSayamAM Ape je pratipAdana karyuM te yathArtha ja che." A pramANe kahIne gautama svAmI temane sthAne besI gayA. TIkA--AyunA adhikAra cAlI rahyo che. tethI Ayu saMkha dhI vizeSa vaktavyatA prakaTa karavAne mATe sUtrakAra nIcenA praznottara Ape che gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche neraiesa uvavajjittae) ne va nArabhAM soe sakamai, che. -" he lahanta ! " ( je bhavie nbha sevAne sAya che, ( seNaM ki nirAu saMkamai 1 ) te lava zuMbhA lavabhAMthI mAyuSya yukta thaIne narakamAM saMkramaNa kare che, athavA niAyuSka thaIne narakamAM jAya che ? "

Page #190
prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u0 3 sU0 2 nairayikAdyAyuSkanirUpaNam 173 athavA nirAyuSkaH saMkrAmati ? bhagavAn Aha-'goyamA ! sAue saMkamai, no nirAue, saMkamai' tti he gautama ! narakagamanayogyo jIvaH sAyuSkaH AyuSya sahita eva sakrAmati narakaM gacchati no nirAyuSkaH, na narakayogyAyuSkarAhataH saMkrAmati narakaM gacchati prANAtipAtAyAtravasevanena tadyogyAyuSyamupAyaM tatsambaddha eva jIvo narakagAmI bhavati / punagautamaH pRcchati-' se NaM bhante ! Aue kahiMkaDe, kahiM samAiNNe ? ' he bhadanta ! tat khalu AyuSkaM, narakayogyapApakarma janyam AyuSyaM kutra kRtam ? kasmin bhave prativaddham, ? kutra samAcIrNam ? kvaca hai-jAtA he athavA nirAyuSka hokara jAtA hai ? pUchane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jisajIva ko isa gRhItabhava se marakara naraka meM jAnA hai-vaha jIva narakAyu kA baMdhakarake hI to naraka meM jAvegA ataH prazna kartA prabhu se yahI bAta pUcha rahe haiM ki aisA jIva ki jise naraka meM jAnA hai vaha narakAyu kA baMdha karake hI naraka meM jAtA hai yA vinA narakAyu kA baMdha kiye hI naraka meM jAtA hai| isa prazna ke samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! sAue saMkamai, no nirAue saMkamai 'naraka meM jAne yogya jIva naraka yogya AyuSka sahita hokara hI naraka meM jAtA hai, naraka yogya oyuSyase rahita hokara naraka meM nahIM jAtA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki prANAtipAta Adi karmoM ke Asrava ke sevana se naraka yogya AyukA upArjana karake jIna usa Ayu se sambaddha huA hI narakagAmI hotA hai / aba gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki-'seNaM bhaMte Aue kahiMkaDe, kahiM lamAiNNe' he bhadanta ! naraka yogya pApakarmase janya usa AyukA baMdha jIvane kisa bhavameM kiyA ? tathA isa gautama svAmInA praznane bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che-je jIva gRhIta bhavamAthI marIne narakamAM jAya che te java narakAyune baMdha karIne ja narakamAM jaze, ke narakAyune baMdha karyA vinA narakamAM jaze? gautama svAmInA A praznanuM samAdhAna karatA mahAvIra prabhu temane kahe cha-" goyamA ! 8 gautama (mAue saMkamai, no nirAue sakamaha ) na24mA javAne gya jIva narakAyane bAMdha karIne ja narakamAM jAya che, narakAyune baMdha karyA vinA te jIva narakamAM ja nathI A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke prANAtipAta Adi karmonA AsonuM sevana karavAthI, jIva narakAyune baMdha bAMdhIne narakagatimAM utpanna thato hoya che. prazna (se Na bhaMte ! Aue kahi kaDe kahi samAiNNe) 3 mahanta ! 24ne yogya pApakarma nita te Ayune baMdha jIve kayA bhavamAM karyo ? tathA te

Page #191
bhagavatIstra tadAyuSyasambandhipApakarma samAcaritaM ca ? bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! purime bhave kaDe, purime bhave sAiNNe' he gautama.! pUrve bhave kRtam, pUrve bhave samAcIrNam , nArakAyuSyA'vyavahitamanuSyatiyaMgabhavarUpe pUrvabhave baddham , samAcINam - upAjitaM ca ' evaM jAva-vemANiyANaM daMDao' evam uktarItyA yAvat - vaimAnikAnAM vaimAnikadevaparyantAnAmapi daNDakaH trayoviMzatidaNDakarUpa AlApako vijJeyaH, prakAra kI Ayu kA baMdha karAne vAle pApakarma kA AcaraNa bhI isane / kahAM para kisa paryAya meM kiyA ? isake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautamase kahate haiM ki- 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'purime bhave kaDe, purime bhave samAiNNe' naraka Ayuke yogya pApakarmoM kA baMdha aura una pApakarmoMke kAraNabhUta AcaraNavizeSoM kA samAcaraNa yahajIva pUrvabhava meM kiyA hai| yahAMpara narakAyu se avyavahita jo bhava vahI pUrvabhava se gRhIta huA hai / aisAbhava manuSya yA tiryaJcoM kA hotA hai| kyoMki yahIM se jIva narakayogya Ayukarma kA baMdha aura usa Ayu se baMdhayogya pApa. karmoM kA AvaraNa karatA hai / devabhava se aisA nahIM hotA hai / kAraNa ki vahAMse marakara jIvasIdhA naraka meM nahIM jAtA hai / yahAM se marakara jIva manuSya hotA hai-tiryaJca bhI ho jAtA hai / isaliye naraka AyuSya ke baMdha kA avyavahita pUrvabhava manuSya kA evaM tithaMca kA hotA hai| aisA jAnanA cAhiye / ' evaM jAva vemANiyadevANaM daMDao' isI taraha se vaimAnika devoM taka ke tevIsa daNDakarUpa AlApaka jAnanA caahiye| prakAranA Ayune baMdha karAvanArUM pApakarmanuM AcaraNa paNa teNe kyAM. (kaI paryAym) yu uttara-(goyamA!) gautama ! (purime bhave kaDe, purimebhave samAiNNe) narakAyune gya pApakarmane baMdha, ane te pApakarmanA kAraNabhUta AcaraNa vizenuM samAcaraNa te jIve pUrvabhavamAM ja karyuM hoya che. ahIM narakAyu sivAyane bhava ja "pUrvabhava" padathI gRhIta thayela che. e pUrvabhava. manuSya ne athavA tiryaMcane hoya che. kAraNa ke manuSya ane tiryaMcanimAM ja janma pAmIne jIva narakane yogya Ayukamane baMdha kare che, ane te AyunA baMdhane gya pApAcaraNa karate hoya che devabhavamAM janmelo jIva narakAyuno baMdha karatuM nathI, te kAraNe tyAMthI marIne jIva sIdhe narakamAM ja nathI. paNa manuSya gatimAM athavA te tiryaMca gatimAM ja jAya che te kAraNe narakAyu sivAyane pUrvabhava manuSyane athavA to tiryaMcane hoya che tema samajavuM. . (evaM jAva vemANiyadevANaM daMDao ) me pramANe paimAnI hai| paryantanA

Page #192
prameyadrikA TIkA za0 5 u03 sU0 2 nairayikAdyAyuSka nirUpaNam 175 tathAca manuSyatiryay bhavanapatyAdidevo citAyuSya prayojaka zubhA zubhAtmaka karmoM pArjanAdikamapi tattajjIvAnAM prAgbhavAnusAramavaseyam / punargotamaH pRcchati - ' seNUNaM bhate ! je jaM bhavie joNi uvavajjittae, se tamAuyaM pakarei ? ' he bhadanta ! tad nUnaM nizcitaM yo jIvaH yAM yonim Azritya yasyAM yonau ityarthaH, upapattuM bhavyo yogyaH sa jIvaH taddvayuH tadyoniyogyAMyuSya prayojakaM zubhAzubhAtmakaM karma prakaroti-badhnAti kim ? ' taMjahA - neraiyAuyaMvA, jAva - devAuyaM vA ? ' tadyathA nairayikAyuSkaM vA, yAvat- devAyuSka' vA ? yAvatkaraNAt - tiryagAyuSyaM manuSyAyuSyaM saMgrAhyam / bhagavAnAha 'haMtA, goyamA ? je jaMbhavie joNi uvavajjittae, tamAuyaM pakarei ' he gautama ! hanta ? satyam, yo jIva " tathAca manuSya, tiryazca bhavanapati Adi devoM meM utpanna karAne yogya AyuSya ke kAraNabhUta zubha azubha karmoM kA upArjana Adi bhI una 2 jIvoM ke pUrvabhava ke anusAra hotA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / gautama prabhu se punaH prazna karate haiM ki-' se nUnaM bhaMte ! jejaM bhavie joNi uvavajji - tara, se tamAuyaM pakarei ' he bhadanta ! kyA yaha bAta nizcita hai ki jojIva jisa yoni meM utpanna hone yogya hotA hai vaha jIva usa yonike yogya Ayu ke kAraNabhUta zubhAzubha karma baMdhatA hai ? ' taMjahA - neraiyA uyaM vA jAva devauyaM vA ? ' jaise naraka meM upajane vAlA jIva narakAyu ko yAvat devoM meM upajanevAlA devAyu ko bAMdhatA hai| yahAM yAvat padase tiryaga Ayu kA aura manuSya Ayu kA ina do grahaNa kiyA gayA jIvAnA 23 inDaka rUpa AlApaka samajavA. ane manuSya, tiryaMca ane bhavanapati Adi devAmAM janma apAvavAne ceAgya AyuSyamanyanA kAraNurUpa zubha, azubha karmonuM upArjana Adi paNa te te jIvAnA pUrvabhava anusAra thAya che ema samajavuM. prazna - ( se nUna bhaMte! je ja bhavie joNi uvavajjintae, se tamAuya pakarei ) he lahanta / zuM me bAta nizcita che ? bhane yonimAM utpanna thavAne cAgya hAya che, te jIva te ceAnine ceAgya AyunA kAraNabhUta zubhAzubha amRtA gaMdha 1re che ? ( taM jahA - neraiyAuyaM jAva devAuyaM vA ? ) prema narakamAM utpanna thavA yAgya jIva narakAyunA, tiryaMcamAM utpanna thavA cAgya jIva tiryaMca Ayune, manuSyamAM utpanna thanAra jIva manuSya Ayune ane devAmAM utpanna thavA cAgya jIva devAyunA baMdha kare che ?

Page #193
bhagavatImUtre mInamahakA govA' ha hokara kSetra se namAuyaM mohanI pini Azrita karake- arthAta jo jima gomeM jIna isa yoni ke yogya Apane jaratA hai. vA. niri-maNa-devAuyaM kapana meM netana AyukA saMdha karanA aura manuSya meM jAne ke yogya to inakI AratI kara para jAtA hai ki nainika, nirmaga manuSya Ayu ke prayojaka karmo ko pUrvabhava arthAta jisa bhaya se jIvana ganiyoM jIva naraka Adi gatiyoM meM jAne yogya 'kamANe mattavihaM pakareTa kevina anuja kI use sAta prakArakA karatA hai vana pAne ke yogya yuke karaNabhRta karmakA baMdha karatA huA upArjana karanA hai ' taM jahA yoni meM jAne ke merA ke sI meM me *** L ,

Page #194
trafdrakA TI0 za0 5 u0 3 sU0 2 nairayikAdyAyukanirUpaNam 177 " pUrvavatyAM yonimAzritya yasyAM yonau upapattuM bhavyaH yogyaH sa tadAyuH tadyo niyogyAyuSyaM prakaroti upArjayati tadevAha 'taM jahA neraiyAuyaM vA, tiri - maNu-devAuyaMvA ' tadyathA - nairayikAyuSkaM vA, tiryagU - manuSya - devAyuSka vA, nairayika- tiryagU- manuSya deva yonigamanocitAyuSkamayojaka karmANi prAgbhave eva upArjayati tatra ' neraiyAuyaM papharemANe sacavi0 pakare nairayikAyuSka narakagamanocitAyuH prayojakaM karma prakurvan samupArjayan saptavidhaM saptamakAraka sapta nArakapRthivIyogyaM karma prakaroti = samupArjayati, tadAha - " taMjahA - rayaNappabhApuDhe ' vineraiyAuyaM vA, jAva - ahe sattamA puDhavi neraiyAuyaM vA ' tadyathA ratnaprabhA pRthivI nairayikAyuSka vA yAvat adhaH saptamapRthivInairayikAyuSka vA ratna. rayaNappabhApuDhacIneraiyA uyaM vA jAva ahe santamApuDhavi neraiyAuyaM vA ' prathama ratnaprabhApRthivI se lekara saptamapRthivIparyaMta nairayika yoni ke yogya Ayukarma ke kAraNabhUta prANAtipAta Adi azubha karmoM ko karatA hai / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jo jIva mahAAraMbha evaM mahAparigraha vAle hai tathA paMcendriya badhAdi karane vAle hai rAtadina hiMsA jhUTha corI Adi' sAvadha kAryoM meM pravRtti banAye rahatA hai, aisA jIva narakAyu ko bAMdha kara naraka meM jAtA hai / naraka ratnaprabhApRthivI Adi ke bheda se sAta haiM / so inameM se jisa naraka meM jAne ke yogya pariNAmoM dvArA vaha vahAM jAne kI 'Ayu kA baMdha karatA hai vahA~ para vaha maraNa kara utpanna ho jAtA hai / yadi prathama pRthivI meM jAne yogya Ayu kA baMdha isa jIva ne apane sAva yoga se kiyA hai to vaha vahA~ para jAyagA / isI prakAra se dUsarI' neraiyAcyaM vA jAva ahe santamA puDhavi neraiyAuyaM vA) te lava, paDejhI ratnaprabhA pRthvI ( nra24 ) thI saI ne sAtabhI nara paryantanI gati (yonI) ne yogya AyukanA kAraNabhUta prANAtipAta Adi azubha karmonuM upArjana kare che. kahevAnuM tAtpa e che ke je jIva mahA Arabha ane mahA parigrahavALA hAya che, tathA je chatra paoNMcendriyanA vadha karanArA, rAtadina hiMsA karanArA asatya khelanAre cArI karanArA, ane sAvadya kAryAMmAM pravRtta rahenArA hAya che, evA jIva narakAyune khadha karIne narakamAM jAya che-ratnaprabhA Adi sAta naraka che. je narakamAM javAne ceAgye mAyunA madha jIve mAMdhyA hAya che. te narakamAM jIva sarIne utpanna thAya che, jo te jIve pahelI narakamAM javAne ceAgya Ayune khadha tenA savadyayeAgathI karyuM haze te te jIva pahelI bha0 23

Page #195
bhagavatI sUtre 2 prabhApRthivIta ArabhyAdhaH saptamapRthivI paryantanairayika yoni yogyAyuH prayojaka prANAtipAtAdyazubhakarmANi samupArjayati / tathA 'tirikakhajogiyAuyaM pakare mANe paMcavihaM pakare ' tiryagyonikAyukaM prakurvan paJcavidhaM prakaroti, tadAha 'jahA - egiMdiya tirikkhajoNiyAuyaM vA bhedo sanco bhANiyanno ' tadyathAekendriyatiryagyonikAyuSkaM vA bhedaH sarvo maNitavyaH tathA ca sarvapadena dvIndriya tiryagyonikAyuka; zrIndriya tiryagyoni kAyuSkaM caturindriyatiryagyonikA yu or paJcendriyatiryagyonikAyuSka saMgrAhAm / evaM ' maNussAuyaM duvihaM0 ' manu Adi narakoM meM jAne ke viSaya meM bhI samajha lenA cAhiye / isI liye sUtrakAra 'sattavihaM kareha' aisA kahA hai / 'tirikkhajoNiyAjyaM pakaremANe paMcavihaM pakarei ' isa sUtra pATha dvArA sUtrakAra ne yaha samajhAyA hai ki jisa jIva ne " mAyA tairyagyonastha " mAyAcArI mAyA - gUDha mAyA, alIka vacana, kUTa tola, kUTamApa Adi ke karane se niryazcAyu kA baMdha kara liyA hai vaha jIva usa tiryaM cAyu ko pAMca prakAra vAlI banA sakatA hai - arthAt pUrvabhava ko chor3akara jaba vaha tiryaca gati meM jAne ke lAyaka ho jAtA hai to vaha ' egeMdiya tirikkha joNiyAuyaM vA bhedo sacco bhANiyanvo' egendriya tiryazcoM meM bhI jA sakatA hai / arthAt vahAM ke yogya Ayukarma ke kAraNa bhUta kAryoM ko karake vahA~ para jAne yogya Ayukarma kA baMdha kara vahAM para janma dhAraNa kara sakatA hai / yahAM para 'sarvapada se ' dvIndriya tiryagyonikAyuSyaM trIndriya tiryagyonikAyuSkaM caturindriya tiryagyonikAyuSkaM paMcendriya tiryagyonikAyuSkaM ' ina padoM kA saMgraha narakamAM jaze-khIjI. trIjI ceAthI, pAMcamI, chaThThI ane sAtamI narakamAM javAne viSe pazu bhanna sabha me prabhA sUtra ache " sattaviha pakareha " " tirikkhajoNiyAtraya pakaremANe paMcaviha pakarei " A sUtradrArA sUtraare me samannavyuM chelave "mAyA tairyagyonamya " bhAyAyArI ( upaTa ) asatya vacana, khATA tela, khATAM mApa Adi azubha kRtyA dvArA tiya cAyunA badha karyAM che,tejIva marIne pAMca prakAranA tiya cAmAMthI kAI paNu eka prakAranA tiryaMca tarIke utpanna thAya che. eTale ke jIva jyAre pUrva bhavane cheADIne tiya cagatimAM javAne cAgya AyuneA madha kare che tyAre " egeSiya tirikkhajoNiyAcyaM vA medo sanvo bhANiyavvo" te goDendri tiryaya ceAnimAM paNa jaI zake che, dvIndriya tiya carcAnimAM paNa jaI zake che, trIndriya tiya cayAnimAM paNa jaI zake che, caturindriya tiya cacenamAM paNa jaI zake che mane paMcendriya tiya thayeAnimAM paNa jaI zake che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke

Page #196
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za05 u0 3 sU0 2 nairayikAdyAyuSkanirUpaNam / 179 huA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki yadi jIva ne pUrvabhava meM gRhItabhava meM tithaMca Ayu ke baMdha karAne vAle kAraNoM ko Acarita karake tiryagAya kA baMdha kara liyA hai to aisA vaha jIva maraNa kara egendriya jIvoM meM jahAM para usa ne utpanna hone yogya Ayu karma kA baMdha kara liyA hogA vahAM para maraNa kara janma dhAraNa karegA yadi do indriya tiryaJcoM meM jAne yogya Ayudharma ke kAraNabhUta kAryoM ke sevana karane se vahAM kI Ayu kA baMdha kara liyA hai to vahIMpara kRmi Adi jIvoM meM janma dhAraNakara legaa| yadi teindriya tithaMcoM meM jAne yogya Athukarma ke kAraNabhUta kAraNa kalApoM ke karate Ane le teindriya jIvoM meM jAne kI Ayukarma kA baMdha kara liyA hai to vaha pipIlikA Adi jIvoM meM janma dhAraNa kara legA, yadi cauindriya tiryazcoM meM jAne yogya Ayukarma ke kAraNabhUta kAryoM ke karane se jIva ne cauindriya tiryaJcoM meM jAne kI Ayu kA baMdha kara liyA hai to vaha maraNa kara bhramara Adi cauindriya jIvoM meM janma dhAraNa kara legA, isI prakAra yadi jIva ne saMjJI athavA asaM. jJI paMcendriya tithaMcoM meM utpanna hone yogya paMcendriyatiryagAyu kA-baMdha kiyA hai to vaha vahIM para janma dhAraNa kregaa| isI taraha se 'maNussA pAMca prakAranI tirya canimAMnI je tiryacanimAM javAne yogya Ayune baMdha jIve pUrva bhavamAM bAMdhyuM haze, te prakAranI tiryacanimAM jIva utpanna thaze. je ekendriya tirya, nimA utpanna thavAne gya Ayune baMdha jIve pUrvabhavamAM karyo haze, te te jIva marIne ekendriya tiryaMca nimAM utpanna thaze. e ja pramANe dvIndriya tiryaMcamAM utpanna thavA gya Ayukarmane badha karyo haze ( temAM utpanna thavA cogya kAryonuM sevana karyuM haze) te jIva kIndriya tiyAmAM (kRmi Adi mAM ) janma leze. je jIve teIndriya tiryAmAM utpanna thavAne yogya Ayukarmane baMdha karyo haze, to te jIva marIne teIndriya tiryamAM (kIDI vagere teIndriya tiyAmAM) janma leze je te jIve Indriya timAM utpanna thavAne yogya AyukarmanA kAraNabhUta kAnuM sevana karyuM haze te jIva te bhavanA AyuSyane pUrU karIne bhramara Adi cauIndriya jIvomAM utpanna thaze. je jIve saMjJI athavA asaMsI pacendriya tiyAmAM utpanna thavAne yogya paMcendriya tiryaMcAyune baMdha karyo haze, te te jIva paMcendriya tiryAmAM janma leze. merA pramANe " maNusAThaya' duviha" bhanuSyAyunA 15 me 2 ke

Page #197
180 bhagavatIsUtre pyAyuSka prakurvan dvividhaM dvimakAraka karma upArjayati, saMmUcchima-garbhavyutkrAnti bhedAt / tathA 'devAuyaM cauvihaM ' devAyuSka prakurvan caturvidhaM prakaroti, bhavana pati- vAnavyantara-jyotipika- vaimAnikAbhedAt catuH prakAraka devAyuSyaM prajJaptam / uyaM duvihaM' manuSyAyu ko bhI vaha do vibhAgoM meM pAMTa detA hai| saMmRcchima manuSyAyu meM aura garbhajamanuSyAyu meM / yadi alpa AraMbha aura alpaparigraha ke rakhane se jIva ne prakRtibhadrakatA-svabhAva kI komalatA, prakRtivinItatA-svabhAva kI namratA, sAnukrozAtA-layatA aura amatsaratA Adi kAraNoM ko lekara manuSya AyukA bandha kara liyA hai to aisA jIva manuSyagati meM utpanna hogA, yadi usane saMmUcchima manuSyoM meM utpanna karAne vAlI Ayu karma ke kAraNabhUta AcaraNoM kA anuSThAna kiyA hai to vaha mara kara inameM janma dhAraNa karegA aura yadi garbhaja manuSyoM meM utpanna hone yogya Ayu karma ke kAraNabhUta kAryoM kA sadanuSThAna kiyA hai aura isase usane manuSyAyu kA baMdha kiyA hai to vaha ina garbhaja manuSyoM meM jahAM para usake utpanna hone kI yogyatA hogI vahAM para utpanna hogaa| ' devAuyaM caunvihaM' isI prakAra se yadi jIva ne sarAga sampatzva-sarAgasaMyama, saMyamAsaMghama-(dezavirati ) akAmanirjarA-bAlatapaH karma Adi kAraNoM ke prabhAva se devAyu kA baMdha kara liyA hai to vaha usa Ayu ko cAra vibhAgoM meM vibhakta kara sakatA hai| " bhavanapati meM, vAnavyantara meM, jyotipika meM, evaM vaimAnikoM meM / inameM bhI jisa nikAyake bhedake yogya Ayu karmakA baMdha jIvane kiyA (1) sabhUmi manuSyAyu mana (2) zarmA bhanuSyAyu. . je cha e cha AraMbha ane ocho parigraha karyo haze. ane je bhadritA, vinItatA, dayA, ane amatsaratA Adi guNane kAraNe manuSpAyune baMdha karyo haze te e jIva manuSyagatimAM utpanna thaze je teNe saMmUcchima manuSyamAM utpanna thavAne yogya AyukarmanA kAraNabhUta kAryonuM sevana karyuM haze te te saMmU7ima manuSyamAM janma dhAraNa karaze. je jIve garbhaja manuSyamAM utpanna thavAne yogya Ayukarmane baMdha karyo haze, te te garbhaja manuSyamAM utapanna thI. " devAya cauviha" vaayun|| yAra 2 4aa cha-(1) sapanapati (2) pAnavyanta2 (3) nyAtiSimane (4) vaimAnis. je jIve sarAga samyakatva-sarAga saMyama, saMyama saMyama (deza viratI) akAma nirjarA (bAlata5) Adi kAraNone prabhAve devAyune baMdha karyo haze, te te devagatimAM utpanna thaze. uparokta cAra prakAranI devagatimAMthI

Page #198
aterdrakA TIkA za0 5 u03 sU0 2 nairayikAyAyuSya nirUpaNam Ta ante gautama upasaMharan bhagavad vAkyaM pramANayati' sevaM bhaMte / sevaM bhaMte ? tti ' tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta / iti, he bhadanta / bhavatA yatpratipAditaM tat sarva satyameveti // sU0 2 // 6 iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagadvallabha prasiddhadAcaka paJcadazabhApAka li. talalitakalApAlApaka- pravizuddha gadyapadyanaikagrantha nirmApaka - vAdimAnamardakazrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta jainazAstrAcArya ' padabhUSitakolhApura rAjaguru - bAlabrahmacAri- jainacArya - jainadharma divAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlavaticiracitA zrI bhagavatI sUtrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paJcazatakasya tratIyodezakaH samAptaH hogA - vaha vahIM para janma dhAraNA karegA / antameM gautamasvAmI upasaMhAra karate hue prabhuke vAkyoM kI, svataH pramANabhUta hone ke kAraNa anumodanA karate haiM "seca aMte ! sevaM bhete / ti ' aura isa prakAra se kahate haiM ki he bhadanta / Apa devAnupriya ne jaisA kahA hai vaha saba satya hai - he bhadanta ! vaha saba satya hI hai / isa prakAra se prabhu ke vacanoM kI anumodanA karake ve yAvat apane sthAna para AsIna ho gaye / tUra / jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjA kRta "bhagavatI sUtra " kI priya darzinI vyAkhyA ke pAMcave zataka ke tIsarA uddezA samApta // 5-3|| je davagatimAM javAne ceAgya AyukA baMdha jIve karyo haze, te prakAranI devagatimAM te jIva utpanna thaze uddezakane aMte gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhunA vacanane pramANabhUta bhAnIne tebhanAM vayanAmAM atyaMta zraddhA aTa uratA uche -" seva' bharate ! sevaM bhaMte ! nti E lahanta / AAya hevAnupriyanI vAta sarvathA satya che. bhA viSayamAM Ape je prAtipAdana karyuM te yathArtha che. A pramANe kahIne, mahAvIra prabhune vadA namaskAra karIne te temane sthAne besI gayA. 5 sU. 2 // jainAcArya zrI zvAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta 'bhagavatIsUtra' nI priyadarzinI vyAkhyAno pAMcamAM zatakanA trIjA uddezaka samakSa // 1-3

Page #199
atha caturthIdezakaH prArabhyatepaJcamazatakasya caturthIdezakasya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNam // chadmarathamanuSyaH zazRGga-zaddhikA-kharamukhI-potA-paripariyA paNava-paTaha -bhabhA-horaMbha-bherI-jhallarI-dudubhi-zadvAn zRNoti naveti gautamasya praznaH, svIkArAtmakaM bhagavataH samAdhAnam , tata-vitata-dhana-zupirazabdAH spRSTAH zrayante aspRSTA veti gautamasya praznaH spRSTA eva zrUyante iti samAdhAnaM ca ! tataH ArAda gatAH indriyagocarAH zabdAH zrUyante pAragatA indriyAgovarA veti praznaH, manuSyANAM kRte indriyagocarAH, kevalinAM kRte tu sarve zabdAH zrUyante ityuttaram / paMcamazataka kA caturtha uddezaka prAraMbhaisa udezakakA viSaya vivaraNa saMkSepa se isa prakArase hai chanAstha manuSya zaMkhake zRMgake, zaMkhIkAke, kharamuhIke, potAke, paripiriyAke, paNavake, paTake, saMmAke, jhallarI ke duMdubhike zabdoko su. natA hai yA nahIM sunatA hai ? gautama kA aisA prazna, hAM sunatA hai prabhukA aisA samAdhAna / tala, vitata, ghana, suSira ina zabdoMko yadi vaha sunatA hai to ye jaba spRSTa hote haiM taba sunato hai yA spRSTa nahIM hote haiM taba bhI sunatA hai ? isa prakAra kA gaunA kA prshn| ye spaSTa hone para hI sune jAte haiM aisA prabhukA samAdhAna / pAsa meM rahe hue zabda sunane meM Ate haiM ki dUra rahe hue zabda sunane meM Ate haiM ? aisA gautama kA prazna, manuSya-indriya gocara hue zabdoM ko evaM kevalI bhagavAn samasta zabdo ko sunate haiM aisA prabhukA uttara kevalIbhagavAn ke jJAna pAMcamAM zatakane uddezaka prAraMbha- A uddezakane saMkSipta sArAMza nIce pramANe che gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche che ke "chadyastha manuSya zama, zrRMga, mi, marabhumI potA, pariparitA, DhAsa, 58, mamADAma, bherI, jhAlara, dudubhI Adi vAdyonA nAda sAMbhaLe che ke nathI sAMbhaLate ? prabhu vAma mAcha-" , salaNe che." prazna- "tata (tatuvAyonI sapA ), vitata (TI vagairenI bhA) ghana (karALa Adine avAja ). zuSira (vAMsaLI Adino avAja ) Adi prakAranA avAjane je te sAMbhaLe che te spaSTAvarathAmAM sAMbhaLe che ke aspRchAvasthAmAM sAMbhaLe che ?" uttara-" spRSTAvasthAmA samaje cha." prazna pAsene nAda (AvAja) sAMbhaLe che ke gharane avAja sAMbhaLe che? uttara-" manuSya Indriya gecara thayelA zabdane sAMbhaLe che, ane

Page #200
prameyacandrikA TIkA 20 5 u0 4 catuthezikasyaviSayavivaraNam 183 tataH kevalino mitajJAnAmitajJAnAdisarvajJatApatipAdanam , tataH chadmasthasya hAsotsukatAyAH, kevalinazca tadabhAvasya pratipAdanam , tatra mohanIyakarmodayatada bhAvayoH kAraNatayA pratipAdanaM ca, tataH karmaprakRtivandhanaviSayakapraznaH, saptASTa karmaprakRtivandhakatayA samAdhAnaM ca, tato hi chadmasthasya nidrAdiviSayakaprazno taram , nidrAlutayA yAvad vaimAnikAnAM sapnASTakama prakRtivandhanapratipAdanaM ca / tataH zakradUtahariNaigameSiNaH strIgarbhaharaNaviparyAsaviSayakapraznaH, yonidvArA garbha niSkAzya garbhAzayAntare sthApanaviSayakamamAdhAna' ca, tato nakhAgreNa roma meM amitatA hone se usameM mita, amita kI sarvajJatA hai aisA pratipAdana / sarvajJaprabhu meM hAsa aura utsukatA kA abhAva rahatA hai aura chadma stha ke inakA abhAva nahIM rahatA hai aisA kathana / hAsa utsukatA kA kAraNa mohanIya karma hai aura isake abhAva kA kAraNa mohanIyakarma kA abhAva hai aisA pratipAdana, hAsa Adi se kitanI karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha hotA hai ? aisA prazna-sAta ATha karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha hotA hai aisA samAdhAna, chadmastha ke nidrA Adi viSayaka prazna aura isakA uttara nidrAlu hone se yAvat vaimAnikoM taka ke jIvoM meM sAta ATha karmaprakRtiyoM ke baMdha hone kA kathana, zakra ke dUta hariNaigameSI ne strI ke garbha kI adalAbadalI kaise kI isa viSaya meM prazna, yonidvArA garbha ko pAhara nikAla kara usane dUsare garbhAzaya meM use rakhA-aisA samAdhAna kevalI bhagavAna samasta zabdone sAMbhaLe che." kevalI bhagavAnanA jJAnamAM amitatA (sImA rahitatA) hevAthI temanA jJAnamAM mita, amitanI sarva rAtA che, evuM pratipAdana savajJaprabhumAM hAsya ane utsuktAne abhAva hoya che, paNa chadmasthamAM tene abhAva hotuM nathI. hAsya ane utsuktAnuM kAraNa mohanIyakarma che, ane mehanIyakarmane abhAva hoya to hAsya ane utsukatAne paNa abhAva rahe che, ItyAdi viSayanuM pratipAdana. prazna--"hAsya Adi vaDe keTalI karmaprakRtine baMdha karAya che? uttara-- "sAta athavA ATha karmaprakRtiyAne baMdha karAya che. chaThasthanI nidrA Adi viSenA prazno ane temanA uttara paNa A uddezakamAM ApelA che. nidrA lenAra jIthI laIne vaimAnika paryantanA jImAM sAta ATha karmaprakRtine baMdha karAya che. evuM pratipAdana. prazna--"zakanA dUta harigameSIe strInA garbhanI adalA badalI kevI rIte karI? uttara- "nidvArA garbhane bahAra kADhIne, teNe tene bIjA garbhA

Page #201
1.4 bhagavatI sUtre kRpena yA garbhaveNiGkAyAH svIkArAtmaka samAdhAnam, garbhasya pIDArdi vinaiva kevalaM vakSaNAdidvArA tanUkaraNena garbhAzayAntare pravezakathanaM ca / tataH atimuktakasya zramaNasya vRttAntamavipAdanam / mahAvIrasamIpe samAgatasya devasya vRttAntapratipAdanapUrvakaM bhagavataH saptazatAntevAsinAM siddhatvaprati pAdanam / mahAvIraM prati gautamaM prati saMjAtasya devadvayavArtAlApasya pratipAdanaM ca / tato devasya saMyatAsaMyataviSaye praznaH 'no saMyata' iti zabdena devasya vyapadeza kathanam, devAnAm ardhamAgadhIviziSTabhASA, tatohi kevalino jIvAntaHkaraNa jJatApratipAdanam, chadmasthasya ca zrANadvArA pramANadvArA vA paramparayA jIvAntaH karaNainAmatipAdanam, tataH kevalinAM zrAvaka - zrAtrikAdipratipAdanaM ca / nakha ke agrabhAga dvArA athavA romakUpa dvArA garbha ko praveza karAne ke viSaya meM zaGkAkA svIkArAtmaka uttara-tathA garbha ko kisI bhI prakAra kI pIr3A na ho sake isa prakAra se usakA takSaNAdidvArA sUkSmarUpa kara ke phira dUsare garbha meM use rakhanA aisA uttararUpa kathana, atimuktaka bhramaNa ke vRttAnta kA pratipAdana | mahAvIra svAmI ke pAsa meM Aye hue do devoM kA vRttAnta kathana tathA bhagavAn ke 7 sau ziSyoM kA siddhAnta' pratipAdana, mahAvIra evaM gautama kI do devoM ke viSaya meM huI vArtA kA kathana, deva saMgata hote haiM athavA asaMyata hote haiM aisA kathana, deva no saMgata hote haiM aisA samAdhAna, devoMkI viziSTa bhASA arddhamAgadhI hotI hai / kevalI bhagavAn jIvoMke antaH karaNako jAnate haiM aisA kathana, chadmastha zravaNadvArA athavA pramANadvArA - paramparArUpa se jIvoMke antaHkaraNako jAnate zayamA mUkIne " nakhanA agrabhAga dvArA athavA rAmapa dvArA garbhanA praveza karAvavA viSenI za'kAneA svIkArAtmaka (hakAra vAcaka) uttara. te garbhane kAI paNa prakAranI pIDA na paheAMce evI rIte, tenuM atizaya sUkSmarUpa banAvIne sadgurajI thAya che ane khInta garbhamAM tene mUkavAmAM Ave che, evu* pratipAdana atimuktaka zramaNanAM vRttAntanu pratipAdana mahAvIra svAmInI pAse AvelA e devena vRttAntanuM kathana, tathA bhagavAnanA 700 ziSyA dvArA siddhapada prApta karaze evu prAtipAdana, mahAvIra ane gautama vacce te devAnA sabaMdhamAM AvelA vArtAlApanu kathana, " deva sayatAya che ke asa'yata hai ? " " heva nosaMyata hoya che, " mevu pratipAhana, devAnI viziSTa bhASA ardhamAgadhI hoya che. kevalI bhagavAna jIvAnA aMta pratyune to iM, evuM kathana chadmastha zravaNu dvArA athavA pramANudnArA para parA rUpa venAM taH karaNane to che, evuM pratipAdana, kevalI bhagavAnanA

Page #202
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 4 caturthoddezakasya viSayavivaraNam .85 tadanantaraM pratyakSAnumAnopamAnAgamapramANakathanam , tataH kevalinaH caramakarma caramanirjarAviSayakajJAnadarzanapratipAdanam, praNItamanovacasoH dhAraNapratipAdana c| kevalino manovacasoH keSAzcid vaimAnikAnAM jJAnaM keSAMcinneti prati pAdanam mAyimithyAdRSTayamAyisamyag dRSTibhedena, anantaropapannaka - paramparopapAkabhedena, paryAptAparyAptabhedena, upayuktA'nupayuktabhedena ca vaimAnikAnAM prati pAdanam / tataH svasthAnasthitAnAmeva anuttaravaimAnikAnAm / ihasthitakevalinA saha saMbhASaNam , tatkathAzravaNaM ca / anuttaravaimAnikAnAm jJapazAntamohaH no udIrNa haiM aisA pratipAdana, kevalI bhagavAna ke zrAvaka aura zrAvikA AdikA kathana, isake bAda pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna, Agama, ina pramANoM kA kathana, kevalI bhagavAn caramakarma caramanirjarA ko jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM aisA kayana, tathA ve praNIta manavacana ko dhAraNa karate haiM aisA kathana, kevalI bhagavAn ke mana vacana kA kinhIM 2 vaimAnika ko jJAna hotA hai aura kinhIM 2 ko nahIM hotA hai aisI prarUpaNA, mAyI midhyAdRSTi aura amAyi miyAdRSTi ke bheda se, anantaropapannaka aura paramparopapannaka ke bheda se, paryApta aura aparyApta ke bheda se, tathA upayukta aura anupayukta ke bheda se vaimAnika devoM kA kathana, svasthAna meM sthita hokara hI anuttara vaimAnika deva isa loka meM sthita hue kevalI bhagavAna ke sAtha saMbhASaNa karate haiM aura una ke dvArA kI gaI dharmakathA kA ve zravaNa karate haiM aisA pratipAdana, anuttara vaimAnika deva upazAnta mohavAle hote haiM, udIrNa mohavAle nahIM hote haiM aura na kSINamohavAle hI hote zrAvaka ane zrAvikAonuM kathana. tyAra bAda pratyakSa, anumAna upamAna ane Agama, e pramANenuM kathana kevalI bhagavAna caramakarma ane carama nija rAne jANe che, ane dekhe che evuM kathana tathA teo praNIta mana vacanane dhAraNa kare che, evuM kathana kevalI bhagavAnanA mana vacananuM jJAna keI kaI vaimAnikane thAya che ane kaI keI ne thatuM nathI evuM pratipAdana. mArI mithyAdRSTi ane amAyamithyA daSTinA bhedathI, anantapannaka ane para papapannakanA bhedathI, paryAptaka ane aparyAptakanA bhedathI, tathA upayukata. ane anupayukatanA bhedathI vimAnika devonuM nirUpaNa. vaLI A uddezakamAM evuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che ke anuttara vimAnavAsI de temanA sthAne rahIne A lekamAM rahelA kevalI bhagavAnanI sAthe saMbhASaNa kare che ane temanA dvArA karavAmAM AvatI dharmakathAnuM zravaNa kare che. anuttara vimAnavAsI de bha 24

Page #203
* bhagavatIsare mohaH kSINamohazca, kevalinaH indriyANi vinaiva jJAnAdi, sayogasavyatA ca zrutakevalinaH shsrghttaadinirmaannshktiH| mUlam-" chaumatthe NaM bhaMte ! maNusse AuDijjamANAI sahAI suNei ? taM jahA-saMkha sahANi vA, siMga sadANi vA, saMkhiya sadANi vA, kharamuhI sadANi vA, poyAsadANi vA paripariyA sahANi vA, paNavasadANi vA, paDaha sahANi vA, bhaMbhA sadAMNi vA, horaMbha sadANi vA, bheri sadANi vA, jhallarI -sahANi vA, duMdubhi sadANi vA, tayANi vA, vitayANi vA; ghaNANi vA, jhusirANi vA, ? haMtA, goyamA ! chaumatthe NaM maNusse Auhi jamANAI sadAiM suNei, taM jahA-saMkha sadANi vA, jAva jhusarANi vA, tAI bhaMte ! kiM puTThAiM suNei, apuDhAI suNei ? goyamA ! puDhAI suNei, no apuTThAI suNei, jAvaniyamA chaddisiM suNei ? chaumatthe NaM bhaMte ! maNUse kiM AragayAiM sahAI suNei, pAragayAiM sadANi suNei ? goyamA! AragayAiM sadAiM suNei no pAragayAiM sadAiM suNei / jahA NaM bhaMte ! chaumatthe maNusse AragayAiM sadAiM suNei, No pAragayAiM sadAiM suNei, tahANaM bhaMte ! kevalI maNusse kiM AragayAI saddAiM suNei, No pAragayAiM sadAiM suNei ? goyamA! haiM / kevalI bhagavAna kA jJAna indriya se atIta hotA hai / sayoga, sad dravyatA / zrutakevalI ke sahasraghaTodi ke nirmANa karane kI zakti / upazAnta moha vALA hoya che, udIrNa mehavALA ke kSINamehavALA hotA nathI kevalI bhagavAnanuM jJAna IndriyathI atIta hoya che. saga, sadravyatA AdinuM kathana, zrutakevalInI sahaa ghaTAdi nirmANa karavAnI zaktinuM kathana,

Page #204
prameyadrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 4 0 1 janamastha zabdazravaNanirUpaNam 1 kevalINaM AragayaM yA, pAragayaM vA, savvaM dUramaNaMtiyaM sa jANai pAsai | sekeNaNaM bhaMte ! taM ceva gayaM vA, kevalINaM AragayaM pAragayaM vA, jAva pAsai ? - goyamA / kevalI NaM puratthimeNaM miyaM pi jANai, amiyaM pi jANai, evaM dAhiNeNaM, paccatthimeNaM uttareNaM, uDDU, ahemiyaM pi jANai, amiyaM pi jANai, savvaM jANai kevalI, savvaM pAsai kevalI, savvao jANai, pAsai, savvakAlaM savvabhAve jANai kevalI, savvabhAve pAsai kevalI ate gANe kevalisa anaMte daMsaNe kevalissa, nivvuDe nANe kevalissa, nivvuDe daMsaNe kevalissa se teNaTTeNaM jAva pAsai // sU0 1 // chAyAH - chadmasthaH khalu bhadanta ! manuSyaH AkuTayamAna zabdAn zRNoti tadyathA zRGkhazabdAn vA, zaGkhazabdAn vA zaGkhikAzabdAn vA, kharamukhIzabdAn vA, potazabdAn vA, pariparitA (kA) zabdAn vA, paNavazabdAn vA, paTahazabdAn vA, bhambhAzabdAn vA, dorambhazabdAn vA, bherIzabdAn vA, jhallarIzabdAna, vA, chadmastha puruSa - kevalI vizeSa vaktavyatA * " 'chaumatthe NaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( chaumattheNaM maMte / maNusse) he bhadanta ! chadmastha manuSya ( AuDijamANAI sadAI suNe ) vAje Adi ke baja ne se utpanna hue zabdoM ko kyA sunatA hai ? ( taM jahA ) jaise ( saMkhasaddANi vA, siMgasadANi vA, saMkhiya sadANi vA, kharamuhIsaddANi vA, poyAsaddANi vA, paripariyA sadANi vA, paNavasaddANi vA, paDahasaddANi vA, bhaMbhAsaMdANi chadmastha manuSya-kevalInuM vizeSa varNana-- "chaumattheNa bharate ! ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( chaumatthenaM bhate / manusse ) he lahantA ! zu' chadmastha manuSya (AuDijmANAI sadAI suNei 1) vAmitro yAhi vajAravAthI utpanna thatA zabhone Hien ? (aag) Dai & (#@azifo ai, fa'nezifa ai, efanacifor ai, sadaNijA, paripariyAsahANi SA, paNava saddANi vA paDahasaddANi vA

Page #205
bhagavatIsare dundubhizabdAn vA, tatAni vA, vitatAni vA, ghanAni cA, zupirANi vA ? inta, gautama ! chadmasthaH khalu manuSyaH, AkuTayamAnAn zabdAn zRNoti, tadyathAzaGkhazabdAn vA, yAvat-zupirANi, vA tAn bhadanta ! kiM spRSTAn zaNoti, aspRSTAn zRNoti, ? gautama ! spRSTAn zRNoti, no aspRSTAn zRNoti, yAvada-niyamAta vA, horaMbhasahANi vA, bherisadANi vA,jhallarIsadANi vA, duMdubhisadANi vA, tayANi vA, vitayANi vA, ghaNANi vA, jhumarANi vA ) zaMkha ke zabda, sIMga ke zabda, choTe zaMkha ke zabda, kharamuhI ke zabda, potA ke zabda, pariparitA ke zabda, paNava ke zabda, paTaha ke zabda, bhaMbhA ke zabda, horaMbha ke zabda, bherI ke zabda, jhallarI ke zabda, duMdubhI ke zabda, tata zanda, vitata zabda, ghana zabda, aura zuSira zabda ina saba zabdoM ko chadmastha manuSya sunatA hai kyA ? (haMtA goyamA ! chaumattheNaM maNusse AuDijamANAiM sadAiM suNei ) hAM gautama ! chadmasya manuSya bAje Adi ke bajane se utpanna hue ina saba zabdoM ko sunatA hai / (taM jahA ) jaise vaha (saMkhasahANi vA jAva jhusarANi vA) zaMkha ke zabdoM ko apuDhAI suNei jAva niyamA chadisi suNei ) he bhadanta ! chadmastha manuSya jo ina zabdoM ko sunatA hai so kyA ve jaba spRSTa hote haiM taba vaha unheM sunatA hai yA aspRSTa hue hI unheM sunatA hai ? (goyamA ! puDhAI. suNei, no apuTThAI suNeha ) he gautama ! chadmastha manuSya zabdoM ko jaba ye spRSTa hote bhabhAsadANi vA, horaMbhapradANi vA, merIkhahANi vA, jhallarI sadANi va', dudubhisadANi ghA, tayANivA vitayANi vA ghaNANivA, jhusarANi vA ) zamana nA raziMgAnA nAda, nAnA zaMkhane nAda,kharamukhIne nAda, pitAne nAra, pariparitAne nAtAlane nAda, paDaghamane nAda, bhaMbhAne nAda, hAraMbhane nAda, bherInAda, nagArAne nAda, tata, vitata, ghana ane zuSira e cAre prakAranA zabdane zuM chavAstha manuSya sAMbhaLe che? hatA goyamA ! chaumattheNaM maNusse AuDijjamANAI sahAI suNeI) , gautama, ! chastha manuSya vAjiMtra Adi vagADavAthI utpanna thatA zabdone sAMbhaLe che. (ta jahA) 2pA (sakhasahANi vA, jhusarANi vA) zamanAthI bane shussirparyAnA saghaLA ivanine te sAMbhaLe che. (tAI bhaMte kiM puDhAI suNei, apudvAi' suNei ? ) he mahanta ! 7prastha manuSya te zabdane pRSTa sthitimAM hoya tyAre sAMbhaLe che, ke askRSTa sthitimAM DAya tyAre sAMgaNe cha ? (goyamA ! puvAI suNei aTThAI suNei jAva niyamA chadisi suNei) gautama ! bhastha manuSya ke zaNhone 2YSTa thAya tyAre /

Page #206
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 04 sU0 1 chamasthazabdazravaNanirUpaNam 186 SadizaM zRNoti / chadsthaH khalu bhadanta ! manuSyaH kim ArAdgatAn zabdAn zRNoti pAragatAn zabdAn zRNoti ? gautama ! ArAdgatAn zabdAn zRNoti, no pAragatAn zabdAn zagoti yathA khalaM bhadanta ! chadmastho manuSyaH ArAdgatAn zabdAn zRNoti, no pAragatAn zabdAn zRNoti tathA khalu bhadanta ! kevalI manupyaH kim ArAdgatAn zabdAn zRNoti, no pAragatAn zabdAn gaNoti ? gautam , kevalI ArAdgataM vA, pAragataM vA, sarvadUramUlam anantikaM zabdaM jAnAti! haiM tabhI sunatA hai aspRSTa nahIM sunatA hai / yovat spRSTa hone para vaha chahoM dizAoM se Agata zabdoM ko sunatA hai / ( chaumattheNaM bhaMte ! maNUse ki AragayAiM sahAI suNeha, pAragayAiM sadAiM suNei ) he bhadanta ! chadmastha manuSya pAsa ke zabdoM ko sunatA hai ? yA dUra rahe hue zabdoM ko sunatA hai ? (goyamA ! AragayAiM sadAiMsuNei, no pAragayAiM sadANi suNei ) he gautama ! chadmastha manuSya pAsa ke zabdoM ko sunatA hai dUra rahe hue zabdoM ko nahIM sunatA hai / ( jahA NaM bhaMte ! chaumatthe maNusse AragayAiM saddAiM suNei, No pAragayAiM saddAI suNei ) he bhadanta ! jaise chamastha manuSya pAsa ke zabdoM ko sunatA hai, dUra ke zabdoM ko nahIM sunatA hai (tahA NaM bhaMte ! kevalI maNusle kiM AragayAiM saddAiM suNei, No pAragayAiM sadAiM suNei ) usI prakAra se kevalI kyA pAsa ke hI zabdoM ko sunatA hai aura dUra ke zabdoM ko nahIM sunatA hai ? (goyamA! kevalI gaM AragayaM vA pAragayaM vA savvadUramUlamaNaMtiyaM sadaM jANai pAsai) he gautama / kevalI manuSya to pAsa ke zabdoM ko dUra ke zabdoM ko tathA anaMtika bIca ke zabdoM ko jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM / ( se keNaDhe sAbhaLe che, aspRSTa hoya tyAre sAMbhaLatA nathI. spaSTa thAya tyAre chae zAmAmAthI mAtA zapane te sAmane cha. ( cha umattheNaM bhaMte ! maNuse ki * AragayAI saddAI suNei, pAragayAiM sahAI suNei ) mahanta ! chamastha manuSya najIkanA zabdone sAMbhaLe che, dUranA zabdone sAMbhaLatuM nathI jANa bhaMte ! chaumatthe maNusse AragayAiM sahAI suNei, No pAragayAI sadAI suNeha) he bhadanta! jema chadmastha manuSya najIkanA zabdone sAMbhaLe che, dUranA zabdone sAMgata nathI, (tahANaM bhaMte ! kevalI maNusse kiM AragayAiM sahAI suNei, No pAragayAi sahAI saNei ) tamazupakSI manuSya pazu nAza hone sAMsaNe cha bhaneranA zahAne samajata nathA 1 (goyamA ! kevalI NaM bhAragayaM vA pAragaya vA sandhadaramalamaNatiyaM sadaM jANai pAsai) 8 gautama! dI to nanA zaNDo nedaranA wone, ma temanI pazyanA zahone parataNe cha bhane mecha. (se

Page #207
bhagavatIstra pazyati / tat kenArthena tadeva kevalI ArAdgataM vA, pAragataM vA yAvat-pazyati ? gautama ! kevalI paurastye mitam api jAnAti, amitamapi jAnAti, evaM dakSiNe, pazcime, uttare, Urdhvam , adhaH, mitamapi jAnAti amitamapi jAnAti sarva jAnAti kevalI sarvaM pazyati kevalI, sarvato jonati, pazyati, sarvakAlaM sarvabhAvAn NaM bhaMte ! taM ceva kevalI NaM AragayaM vA jAva pAsai) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki kevalI manuSya pAsa ke, dUra ke, bIca ke zabdoM ko evaM Adi anta se rahita zabdoM ko jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM / (goyamA ! kevalI NaM purathimeNaM miyaM pi jANai, amiyaM pi jANaha, evaM dAhiNeNaM pacandhime gaM uttareNaM ur3a ahe miyaM pi jANai, amiyaM pi jANaha, savvaM jAgai kevalI, savvaM pAsai kevalI savao jANai pAsai, savvakAlaM savvabhAve jANai kevalI, savvabhAve pAsaha kevalI aNate gANe kevalissa aNate dasaNe kevalissa, nivvuDe nANe kevalissa, nibuDe daMsaNe kevalisa se teNaTeNaM jAva pAsai) he gautama! kevalI manuSya pUrvadizAsaMbaMdhI mita vastu ko bhI jAnate haiM / aura, amita vastu ko bhI jAnate haiN| isI prakAra se vaha dakSiNadizA kI, pazcimadizA kI, uttaradizA kI, UrdhvadizA kI aura adhodizA kI mita amita saba prakAra kI vastuoM ko jAnate haiM / kyoM ki kevalI sagha ko jAnate haiM aura saba ko dekhate haiN| saba tarapha se jAnate haiM aura saba tarapha se dekhate haiM / samastakAloM meM samastapadArthoM ko kevalI jAnakeNaTreNaM bhaMte ! ta ceva kevalINaM AragayaM vA jAva pAsai) 3 mahanta ! bhA5zA kAraNe evuM kahe che ke kevaLI manuSya pAsenA, dUranA, vaccenA ane Adi antathI rahita zabdone jANe dekhe che? (goyamA ! kevalI NaM, purathimeNaM miyaM pi jANai, amiya pi jANai, evaM dAhiNe NaM paJcatthimeNaM uttareNaM urdU ahe miyaM pijANai, amiyaM pi jANai, savvaM jANai kevalI, sabvaM pAsai kevalI, savao jANai pAsai, sabakAlaM saca bhAve jANai kevalI, sababhAve pAsai kevalI, aNaMte gANe kevalissa aNaMte dasaNe kevalissa, nivvuDe nANe kevalissa,nivvuDe daMsaNe kevalissa-se teNaTeNaM jAva pAsa he gautama! kevalI manuSya pUrva dizAnI mita vastune paNa jANe che ane amita vastune paNa jANe che. e ja pramANe te pazcima dizAnI, uttara dizAnI, dakSiNa dizAnI, UrdhvadizAnI, ane adhadizAnI mita ane amita sava vastuone jANe che. kevalI sarvasva jANe che ane dekhe che badhI taraphathI jANe che ane dekhe che. samarata kALamAM samasta padArthone (bhAne) kevalI jANe che

Page #208
pramecandrikA TIkA za0 5 104 10 1 chadmarathazabdazravaNanirUpaNam 191 jAnAti kevalI sarvabhAvAn pazyati kevalI, anantaM jJAnaM kevalinaH, anantaM darzana kevalinA, nivRtaM jJAnaM kevalinaH, nivRtaM darzanam kevalinaH tat tenArthena yAvatpazyati // sU0 1 // TIkA:-pUrvoddezake anyatIrthika chadmastha manuSyavaktavyatA pratipAditA, Ariman uddeza ketu chadmarathamanuSyakevaliprabhRtinA vaktavyatAmAha-' chaumatthe NaM bhaMte / maNusse ' ityAdi / gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! chamasthaH khalu manudhyaH 'AuDijjamANAI sadAiM muNei ' AkuTayamAnAn tADanyamAnAn mukhahastadaNDAbhiratADa tena samutpadyamAnAn zabdAna RNoti ? / tAnevAha-'taM jahA saMkhasahANi vA, siMgasahANi vA, ityAdi / tadyathA-zaGkhazabdAn vA, zaGgazabdAna vA, zaoN mRgAdizRGgam tasya zabdAn mRgAdizRGge chidraM kRtvA vAdhavizeSaM karoti tAdRzazRGga zabdAn ' saMkhyisahANi vA' zazikAzabdAn vA haravaH zaGkhaH zasikA, tasyA te hai aura samasta padArthoM ko ve dekhate haiN| kevalI bhagavAn kA jJAna ananta hotA hai / unakA darzana bhI ananta hotA hai / unakA jJAna AvaraNarahita hotA hai unakA darzana bhI AvaraNa rahita hotA hai| isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA pUrvokta rUpa se kahA hai|| TIkArtha-pUrva uddezaka meM anyatIrthika chadmasthamanuSya saMbaMdhI vaktavyatA kahI gaI hai| aba sUtrakAra isa uddezaka meM chadmastha manuSya saMbaMdhI aura kevalo manuSya saMbaMdhI vaktavyatA kA kathana kara rahe haiM-isa meM gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki " chaumattheNaM bhaMte maNusse" he bhadanta ! jo chamastha manuSya hai vaha 'AuDijamANAI sahAI suNeI' AkuTayamAna-tADyamAne mukha hasta evaM daNDa AdikoM ke saMyoga hone se utpanna hue zabdoM ko sunatA hai-arthAt mukha ke sAtha zakha Adi kA jaba sayoga hotA hai taba usase "pUpU"zabda nikalatA hai, hAtha ke sAtha tabalA Adi kA ane samasta padArthone kevalI dekhe che. kevalIbhagavAnanuM jJAna anaMta hoya che. temanuM darzana gaNa anaMta hoya che. temanuM jJAna AvaraNa rahita hoya che, temanuM darzana paNa AvaraNa rahita hoya che. he gautama! te kAraNe meMparvokta kathana karyuM che. TakAtha-A uddezakamAM sUtrakAra chadmastha manuSyanuM ane kevalI manuSyanuM ni35 yu cha. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prasune mero prazna 42 cha / (cha umattheNaM bhate maNusse ) 3 mahanta ! 75stha manuSya (AuDijjamANAI saddAI suNei) vAghone vagADavAthI utpanna thatA dhvanine sAMbhaLe che kharo? Dhola nagArA Adi para DAMDI TIpavAthI avAja nIkaLe che. zaMkha Adi vAdyomAM mukha vaDe havA

Page #209
bhagavatIste zabdAna , kharamuhIsahANi vA, kharamukhIzabdAn vA, kAhalApada cyio vAdhavizeSa kharamukhI, tasyAH zabdAn vA, 'poyAsadANi vA' potAzabdAn vo, mahatI kAhalA potA tasyAH zabdAn vA, paripariyA sadANi vA' pariparitA zabdAn jaya saMbaMdha hotA hai taba usase "dhika dhikU" aisA zabda nikalatA hai, tathA daNDa Adi ke sAtha Dhola Adi kA jaba saMyoga hotA hai taba usa se 'dhama dhama' aisA zabda hotA hai-yahI bAta "AkuTayamAnAn zabdAn zRNoti" isa pada dvArA prakaTa kI gaI hai| 'taM jahA' iso zaMkAspadaviSaya ko Age ke padoM dvArA gautama kaha rahe haiM." saMqhasavANi vA" mukha para lagAkara jaba zaMkha usakI vAyu se pUrita hotA haitaba usase jo dhvani nikalatI hai usakA nAma zaMkha zabda hai| 'siMgesadANiya vA' mRgAdi kI sIMga ko jaba jorase mukha-vAyu dvArA pUrita kara diyA jAtA hai-taba usase jo zabda nikalatI hai vaha zRMga zabda hai| bajAne vAle loga pahile isameM chidra kara lete haiM aura phira ise ghajAte haiM / 'saMkhiyasaddoNi vA' jaisA bar3A zaMkha hotA hai usI prakAra kA choTA sA bhI zaMkha hotA hai / yaha bajAyA jAtA hai| bajane para jo dhvani nikalatI hai vaha zaMkhikA zabda hai| 'kharamuhIsadoNi vA ' kharamuhI nAma kAhala kA hai| yaha eka prakAra kA bAjA hotA hai| isako zabda kA nAma kharamukhI zabda hai| 'poyAsadANi vA 'baDI jo kAhalA hotI hai vahI potA kahalAtI hai| isake zabdoM kA nAma-dhvani kA nAma bharavAthI dhvani nIkaLe che. tabalA para hAtha pachADavAthI vani nIkaLe che. judAM judAM vAjiMtromAMthI judA judA prakArane vani nIkaLe che. jema ke Dhela 52 isii sAthI "mayama" apAra nIle che. me bAta ( AkuTayamAna zabdAn zRNoti) 54 dvArA spaSTa 42vAmA mAvesa hai- "ta'jahA" mA 54 dvArA khais alonA panina nAma mAyAmA mA0ya cha (saMkhasahANi gha) mukhavaDe zaMkhane phUMka mAravAthI je davani nIkaLe che tene zaMkhanAda kahe cha. (siMgasahANi vA) bhRAhinA zima lyAre bhubhava rathI vA bharavAmAM Ave che, tyAre temAMthI je avAja nIkaLe che. tene "ziganAda" kahe che. tene vagADanArA leke pahelAM temAM chidra pADI de che ane pachI tene vAjiMtra tarI rupye|| 4re che. (saMkhiyasahANi vA) nAnA zamane pavAthI 1 nANe che te "zamiza " che. (kharamuhAsahANi vA) marabhumI nAmanA

Page #210
prameyacandrikA TIkA 20 5. u0 4 sU01 chamasthazabdazravaNanirUpaNam 113, vA, zUkaracavinaddhamukho vAdyavizeSaH pariparitA, tasyAH zabdAn, 'paNava-. sadANi vA ' paNavazabdAn vA, paNavaH DholaitiprasiddhaH vAdhavizeSaH, tasya zabdAna: pA, 'paDahasadANi vA' paTahazabdAn vA, paNavabhinno vadhavizeSaH paTahaH, tasyazabdAn vA 'bhabhAsadANi vA' bhaMbhAzabdAna vA, DhakApadavAcyo vAyavizeSo bhaMbhA tasyAH zabdAn vA, 'horaMbhasahANi vA' horambhazabdAn vA, rUDhyA loke pra. siddho vAdyavizeSaH horambhaH, tasya zabdAn vA, 'bherIsaddANi vA' bherIzabdAna vA, bherImahADhakA, tasyAH zabdAn vA, 'jhallarIsadANi vA ' allarIzabdAn vA, valayAkAro vAghavizeSaH jhAlaraiti bhASAyAM prasiddhaH jhallarI, tasyAH zabdAn vA potA zabda hai| 'pariparitA' isa nAma ke vAdyavizeSa ke jo zabda haiM arthAt jo isase vajAne para dhvani nikalatI hai ve pariparitAzabda haiN| yaha pAjA suara ke camaDe se maDhA jAto hai jo 'paNavasadANi vA' paNava nAma Dhola kA hai| isa Dholako bajate samaya jo zabda nikalate haiM ve paNava zabda kahalAte haiN| 'paTahasadANi vA' yaha bAjA paNava se bhinna prakAra kA hotA hai isake bajane para jo dhvani nikalatI hai ve paTaha zabda haiN| 'bhabhAsadANi vA' bhaMbhAnAma DhakA nAmaka bAje kA hai| isake bajane para jo AvAja nikalatI hai ve bhaMbhAzabda haiN| 'horaMbhasahANi vA ' yaha bhI eka prakAra kA bAjA hotA hai-isake bajane para jo dhvani nikalatI hai vehoraMbha zabda haiN| 'bherIsadANi vA' bherI nAma mahADhakA kA hai isa ke bajane para jo AvAja nikalatI hai ve bherIzabda haiN| 'jhallarI sadoNi vA' valaya ke AkAra jaisA jo bAjA hotA hai pAnA avAsa parabhujAnA"cha. (poyAsahANi vA) bhArI bha2. bhubhAna pAtA"cha.tapAtAnA mAne "potanAha . cha. (pariparitAmahoNi ) pazpiritA nAnu pAtrAya cha tenA dhvanI parittAnA hai chate pAna suvaranA yAbhAthI bhayu.ya che. (paNavasahANi vA) DhAsa pAupAthI 2 bhavAnI cha. te2 " pazupanA" . (pahaisahANi vA) 57ma pAthI re sapA nANe cha tena " 528nA" .(bhaMbhAsahANi vA) nagArAnA savArIne "mAnA " he cha. (horabhasahANi vA) herabha nAmanuM vAjiMtra hoya che. tene vagADavAthI dhvani nIkaLe che tene "zana ' cha. (bherIsahANi vA) merI nAmanA pAlinA mAnane bha025

Page #211
bhagavatI sUtre A ' 'durdubhisadANi vA dundubhizabdAn vA dundubhiH devacAdyavizeSaH nagADAiti bhASAprasiddhaH tasya zabdAn 'tayANi vA vitayANi vA, ghaNANi vA, jhusirANi vA ? ' tatAni vA, tantrIyuktAni vINAdivAdyAni evaM vitatAni vA paTahAdIni, ghanAni vA kAMspatAlAdIni zupirANi vA vaMzAdIni tepAM zabdAn zRNoti ? uktaJca - " tataM vINAdIkaMjJeyaM vitataM paTahAdikam / 1 ghanaMtu kAMsyatAlAdi, vaMzAdi zupiraM matam " // 1 // iti / bhagavAnAha - 'haMtA, goyamAH / ityAdi / he gautama ! hanta, satyam 'chaumatthe NaM maNusse AuDijjamANAI saddAI suNei ' chadmasthaH khalu manuSyaH AkuTayamAnAn mukhAdinA saha zaGkhadInAM saMyojanayA jAyamAnAn zabdAn zRNoti / tAn zabdAn pradarzayati - ' taM jahA - saMkha sadANivA jAtra jhusarANi vA ' tadyathI - zaGkha zabdAn usakA nAma jhallarI hai- jise bhASA meM jhAlara kahate haiM / bajane para jo isakI AvAja nikalatI hai ve jhallarI zabda haiM 'duMdubhisaddANi vA ' devoM kA jo bAjA hotA hai usakA nAma duMdubhi hai isa duMdubhi ke bajane para jo AvAje nikalI haiM ve duMdubhi zabda haiM / bhASA meM inheM nagADe ke zabda kahA jAtA hai / ' tayANi ' tAMtoM se yukta vINA Adi ke zabdoM kA nAma tata hai / Dhola vagairaha ke zabdoM kA nAma vitata hai / kAMsI aura tAla vagairaha ke zabda ghana haiM / vA~surI Adi ke zabda zuSira haiM ina saba prakAra ke bAjoM ke zabdoM ko kyA chadmastha manuSya suna sakatA hai ? isake uttara meM bhagavAn gautama se kahate haiM- 'haMtA goyamA' hAM, gautama ! 'chaumatyeNaM maNusse AiDijamANAI saddAhaM suNei ' chadmastha manuSya ina AyamAna zabdoM ko sunatA hai / ta jahA ' vaha ' saMkhasaddANi " lerInAha " ur3e the. ( jhalarI sahANi vA ) goNAaranI Asara ( ghaMTe) sAmAnya rItezaMsAnI bhane che. tene bagADavAthI ne bhavAna nIDaje che. tene " sarIche, (dudu misa vA ) hevAnA nagArAne duhuli uDe che. sAmAnya nagArAnA karatAM te meTu hAya che. tenA dhvanine duMdubhinAda '' kahe ( tayANi ) vINA mAddi tArathI yukta pAtrionA dhvanine " Dhola AdinA nAdane " vitata" kahe che kAMsAM, karatALa AdinA dhvanine " ghana * kahe che ane vAMsaLI Adi vAdyonAM dhvanine ' zu'Sira * kahe che upazakta badhA prakAranA dhvanine zuM chadmastha manuSya sAMbhaLe che ? nAda " Ahe ta gautamanA me praznano uttara AyatA bhahAvIra anu che, 'i'tA goyamA' DA, gautama ! (chau mattheNaM maNusse AuDijjamANAI saddAI suNei ) chadmastha manuSya vAMjitrone vagADavAthI thatAM dhvanine sAMbhaLe che ' te jJA'nuM che. kayA kayA dhvanine sAMgaNe he te spaSTa puztA akSu De cheDe ( saMkhasaddANi vA jAva susirANi vA ) dr

Page #212
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 70 3 sU0 2 chadmasthazabdazravaNanirUpaNam . 195 vA, yAvat-zupirANi vA zaGkhAdijanitazabdAn zRNotItyartha, punagautamaH pRcchati -'tAI bhaMte ! kiM puDhAI suNei, apuDhAI suNei he bhadanta ! ton uparyuktAn zaGkhAdiza bdAn kiM spRSTAn= zrogendriyeNa saha sambaddhAn zRNoti ? athavA aspRSTAn zronendriyeNa sahAsambaddhAneva zRNoti ? bhagavAnAha goyamA ! ' he gautana ! 'puDhAI suNei, no apuTThAI saNei tAn khalu zabdAn spRSTAne va zRNoti, no a spRSTAn zRNoti, atha ca 'jAva-niyamA chadisi suNei ' yAvat niyamAt pani dizaM zRNoti, mukhAdinA zaGkhA derbhAyamAnA dutpadyamAnAH zabdaH vIcItaraGganyAyena vA jIva susirANi vA ' zaMkha ke zabdoM ko sunatA hai yAvat vaha zuSira pole vAMsa vagairaha kASTha se banAye gaye bAjoM ke-vAMsarI Adi kezabdoM ko bhI sunatA hai / aba itanI yAta jAna jAne para gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki ' tAI bhaMte ! kiM puDhAI suNei, apuTThAI suNeha' he bhadanta ! chadmastha manuSya jo pUrvokta prakAra ke zabdoM ko sunatA hai so kyA vaha unheM karNa indriya se spRSTa ho jAne para sunatA hai yA kaNe indriya se spRSTa nahIM hone para bhI sunatA hai ? isa ke uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki 'goyanA' he gautama ! 'puTThAI suNei, no apuTThAI suNe. i ' karNa indriya ke sAtha jaba ye pUrvokta zabda sambaddha ho jAte haiM tabhI vaha unheM sunatA hai, aspRSTa avasthA meM vaha unheM nahIM sunatA hai / atha ca-'jAva niyamA chaddisiM sui ' yAvat chahadizAoM se Agata una zabdoM ko vaha sunatA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jaba mukha Adi se zaMkha Adi bajAye jAte haiM taba unase utpadyamAna zabda vIcItaraGga te zaMkhanA inithI mADIne zuSira paryantanA Ivanine sAMbhaLe che pilA vAMsa AdimAMthI banAvela vAMsaLI AdinA avAjane zuSira zabda kahe che have gautama svAmI A viSayamAM bIjo prazna pUche che (tAI bhaMte ! ki puTThAI suNei apuTThAI suNei 1) Era ! chatha manuSya te zabdane karNendriya sAthe sparza thAya tyAre temane sAMbhaLe che ke kaNendriya sAthe sparza thayA vinA paNa te zabdane sAMbhaLe che? mA praznamA vAma bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha (goyamA ! pudAI suNe' no aputAI suNei) 3 gautama! aindrayanI sAthe kyAre pUrita zabdano sparza thAya che tyAre ja te, temane sAbhaLe te, apRSNa avasthAmAM te tebhara saient nathI mare (jAva niyamA chahisi suNei) 7 dizAmAMthI AvatA avAjane sAMbhaLe che. kaheva nuM tAtparya e che ke jyAre zaMkha Adi vAdyone vagADavAmAM Ave che tyAre tenA avAjanA Adelane cAre dizAomAM

Page #213
bhaMgavatIsUtra parasparAhatAH santazcaturdigbhya urdhAdhobhAgAbhyAM ca saMmelya paDadikSvapi mahatAzca zravaNagocarA bhavanti, ataevoktam / jAba niyamA chadisi ' iti, gotamaH punaH pRcchati-'chaumatthe NaM bhaMte ! maNUse ' he bhadanta ! chadmasthaH khaMlu manuSyaH 'ki Ara gayAI saddAI suNei pAragayA saddAI sui' kim ArA dugatAn samIpasthAna indriyaviSayatAM gatAna zabdAn zRNoti ? athavA kim pAra 'gatAn indriya viSayatayA parato'va sthitAn zabdAn zRNoni? bhagavAnAha 'goyamA ! he gautama ! AragayAI saddAI suNei' ArAd gatAn indriyanikaTasthAna zabdAn zRNoti, 'No pAragayAI sadAiM suNei ' no pAragatAn indriyadUrasthitAn zabdAn zRNoti atha gautamaH kevaliviSaye praznaM karoti 'jahANaM bhaMte ! ityaadi| he bhadanta / nyAya ke anusAra paraspara meM Ahata hote hue cAroM dizAoM meM evaM Urdhva aura adhodizA meM phaila jAte hai-taba vahAM se ve avaNendriya ke viSayabhUta banate haiN| isa taraha chahoM dizAoM se Agata zabda sune jAte haiM aisA kahA hai| __aba gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki 'cha umattheNaM bhaMte! maNUse' .he bhadanta ! chadmastha manuSya 'ki AragayAiM sadoI suNei ?' 'jo zabdoM ko sunatA hai so kyA vaha indriya ke viSayarUpa se pAsa meM hue zabdoM ko sunatA hai ? yA indriya ke viSaya se dUra hue zabdoM ko sunatA hai ? isa ke uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! ' AragayAiM sahAI suNei ' chadmastha zrotA indriya ke samIpa rahe hue hI zabdoM ko-indriya ke yogya dezasthita hue hI zabdoM ko sunatA hai indriya ke viSayabhUtakSetra se dUra rahe hue zabdoM ko vaha nahIM sunatA hai / itanI bAta sunakara gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki 'jahA tathA Urdhva ane adhe dizAmAM phelAvA mAMDe che. e AMdolane jyAre kAna sAthe athaDAya tyAre ja avAja saMbhaLAya che. mATe ja "chae dizAmAMthI AvatA zabdane te sAMbhaLe che, " evuM pratipAdana karAyuM che. prazna- (chaumattheNaM bhaMte ! maNUse ) 3 mahanta ! 7525 manuSya (kiM AragayAI sahAI suNei, pAragayAI sahAI suNei 1) zuM pAsanA zanhone sAmane che ke dUranA zabdone sAMbhaLe che ? uttara (goyamA! AragayAiM sahAI suNei) gautama ! chastha zrotA indriyanI najIkanA zabdane-kandriya dvArA zravaNa karI zakAya eTale aMtarethI AvatA zabdane-sAMbhaLe che, paNa IndriyanA viSayabhUta kSetrathI dUranA zabdone * sAMbhaLatuM nathI

Page #214
yadrikA TIkA zaM05 0 4 sU01 chadmasthazandazravaNanirUpaNam 197 yathA khalu ' chaumatthe maNUse AragayAI saddAI suNei ' chadmastho manuSya ArAd gatAn zabdAn zRNoti No pAragayAiM sahAI suNei 'no pAragatAn zabdAn zaNoti, 'tahaNaM bhaMte ! tadA khalu he bhadanta ! kevalI maNusse kiM AragayAI sadAI muNei ! kevalI kevalajJAnI manuSyaH kim ArAd gatAn zabdAn zRNoti ? No pAragayAiM sadAiM suNei no pAragatAn zabdAn zRNoti ? bhagavAnAha-he 'goyamA ! kevalINaM, AraMgayaM vA ' he gautama ! kevalI khalu ArAdgatam indriyasamIpasthaMvA, . ayaca pAragataM vA indriya viSayAtItamapi,.' savvadUramUlamaNaMtiyaM sadaM jANAi ___ pAsai ' sarvadUramUlam sarvathA sarvApekSayA dUraM viprakRSTaM mUlaMca samIpaM sarvadUramUlam NaM bhaMte ! cha umatthe maNUse' he bhadanta ! jisa prakAra se chadmastha manuSya * 'AragayAiM saddAdaM suNeisa meM rahe hue zabdoM ko to sunatA hai ___ aura No pAragayAI saghAI sui' dUra rahe hue zabdoM ko nahIM sunatA hai ' taha NaM bhaMte ! usI prakAra se he bhadanta ! 'kevalI maNusse ' jo keva* lI bhagavAn haiM ve 'kiM AragayAiM sadAiM suNei ! kyA pAsa meM rahe hue hI zabdoM ko sunate haiM aura 'No pAragayAiM saddAiM suNei ' jo zabda ___una se dUra deza meM-ayogya deza meM sthita hai unheM nahIM sunate haiM kyA? isa ke samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-'kevalI NaM AragayaM vA pAragayaM vA jAva pAsaha ' he gautama ! jo kevalajJAnI hote haiM aise manuSya indriyasamIpasthita aura indriyasamIpasthita nahIM bhI-aise zabdoM ko tathA 'savvadUramUlamaNatiyaM saI jANai, pAsai' sarvathA sarvA. pekSayA dUra atyanta viprakRSTa aura mUla-samIpa meM rahe hue zabdoM ko, arthAt atyanta dUra vartI zabdoM ko, tathA atyanta nikaTa vartI bhI zabdoM prazna- (jahA NaM bhaMte ! chaumatthe maNUse) 3 maha- tare zata chamastha manuSya (AragayAI sahAI suNei ) pAsethI mAtA zahone salale cha 595 (No pAragayAiM sAiM suNei ) 2nA zahone saiend nathI, " tahaNamate " me prabhArI, mahanta / (kevalI maNusse) "sI lagavAna " ( AragayAI sadAiM suNeI) zu. pAsenA zahone 8 sAlaNe cha bhane ( pAragayAiM sahAI No suNei) 2thI mApatA (ayAya prazamAthI mAvatA) zahAne sAlaNatA nathI ? Gttara- (kevalI NaM AragayaM vA pAragayaM vA jAva pAsai ) he gautama! kevalajJAnI manuSya IndriyanI najIkamAM rahelA ane IndriyathI dUra rahelA zabdone yathA (savamUlamaNatiyaM sadaM jANai, pAsai) Ayata 2vatI zahone mane atyAta nikAvatI zabdane pitAne kevaLajJAna dvArA jANe che. ane dekhe che kevaLajJAnane

Page #215
bhagavatI tatsambandhAt zabdo'pi sarvadUramUla ucyte| tam atyanta duravartinam atyanta nikaTavartinaM ca atha ca anantim na antikamAsammam anantikam apitu dUrAntikasamIpavartinam apizavdam jAnAti kevalajJAnena tasya sarvaviSayapratyakSavAda pazyati kevaladarzanena, gautama statra kAraNaM pRcchati-' se keNaTeNaM taM ceva keva lINaM AragayaMtrA, pAragayaM vA jAva pAsai ? he bhadanta / tatkenArthena tadeva pUrvokta sarvam kevalI kevalajJAnI ArAda gataM vA, pAragataM vA yAvat-pazyati, yAvatkaraNAt sarvadUramUlam , anantikam zabdaM jAnAti iti saMgrAhyam / bhagavAna tatra kAraNa prati pAdayati- 'goyamA!' he gautama ! kevalINaM puratthimeNaM miyaM pi jANAi.' kevalI khalu paurastye pUrvadigbhAge kevalajJAnamAhAtmyAt mitaM-parimitam-grAma nagarAdikamapi kevalajJAnena jAnAti, atha ca amitam anantam asaMkhyeyaM,vA jIvAjIvAdikaM sarvamapi kelajJAnena jAnAti, evaM tathaiva 'dAhiNeNaM. ko jAnate haiM kevalajJAnadvArA, kyoM ki kevalajJAna kA svabhAva hI aisA hai ki jisase vaha samasta viSayoM ko spaSTarUpa se jAnate haiM / tathA kevala darzana se kevalI bhagavAn samasta viSayoM ko spaSTarUpa se dekhate haiN| ___ aba gautama isa viSayameM kAraNa pUchanekI abhilASAse prabhuse prazna karate haiM ki-' se keNaSTeNaM taM ceva kevalI NaM AragayAI vA pAragayaM vA jAva pAsai' he bhadanta ! aisA Ara kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki kevala jJAnI dUra rahe hue pAsa rahe zabdoM ko kevalajJAna dvArA jAnate haiM aura kevala darzana dvArA dekhate haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki- 'goyamA' he gautama ! kevalI NaM purathimeNaM miyaM pijANai, amiyaM pi jANai, kevalI bhagavAn pUrvadigbhAga meM kevalajJAnake mAhAtmyase parimita-grAmanagara Adi ko bhI jAnate haiM aura aparimita ananta athavA asaMkhyAta svabhAva ja e che ke e jJAna dvArA kevaLI samasta viSane spaSTarUpe jANa zake che. tathA kevalI bhagavAna kevaLa darzanathI samasta viSane spaSTa rIte dekhe che. have tenuM kAraNa jANavA mATe gautama svAmI nIcene prazna pUche che(se keNaTeNaM ta' ceva kevalINaM AragayAiM pA pAragayaM vA jAva pAsaI ) 3 bhadata ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahe che ke kevaLI bhagavAna dUranA ane pAsenA zabdone kevaLajJAna dvArA jANe che ane kevaLadarzana dvArA dekhe che? ___uttara- " goyamA " gautama! ( kevalINaM purathimeNaM miya pi jANaI amiyaM pi jANai ):pakSI savAna, avajJAnanA prabhAvathI pUrva dizAnA 2. mita-gAma nagara Adine paNa jANe che ane parimita anata athavA asaMkhyAta samasta jIva ajIvAdika padArthone paNa jANe che, "gha'' eja

Page #216
prameyacandrikA TIkA 20 5 u04 sU02 umasthazabdazravaNanirUpaNam 199 paJcatyimeNaM, Na, ur3a, ahe miyaM pi jANai ' dakSiNe dakSiNadigbhAge pazcime pazcimadigbhAge, uttare uttaradigbhAge, Urdhvam = Urdhvaloke, adhaH = adholoke sarvauvetyarthaH, mitamapi jonAti amitamapi jAnAti, 'sambaM jANai kevalI, savvaM pAsai kevalI' sarva jAnAti ke lI, sarva pazyati kevalI manuSyaH, 'savvao jANai, pAsai,' sarvato dravyAdisarvapradezAn jAnAti, pazyati, 'savvakAlaM sababhAve jANai kevalI' sarvakAlam sarvariman kAle sarvabhAvAn jIvAjIvAdi padArthAna jAnAti kevalI, 'savvabhAve. pAsai kevalI' sarva bhagavAn pazyati kevalI, tatra kAraNamAha-' aNaMte NANe kevalissa' anantaM jJAnam anantArthaviSayakatvAt kevalinaH, ' aNaMte dasaNe kevalissa' anantaM darzanam kevalino'nantArthasamasta jIvA jIvAdika padArthoM ko bhI jAnate haiM ' evaM ' isI taraha se 'dAhiNeNaM paccatthiNaM,uttareNaM, urdU ahe miyaM pi jANai, amiya pi jA. Nai' ve dakSiNa dizA meM, pazcimadizA meM uttara dizA meM, Urdhvaloka meM, adholoka meM-sarvatra hI-mita-parimita padArtha ko bhI jAnate dekhate haiM aura aparimita padArtha ko bhI jAnate dekhate haiM / 'savva jANai kevalI savaM pAsai kevalI' kyoM ki siddhAnta kI aisI akATaya mAnyatA hai ki kevalI bhagavAna kevalajJAna se samasta rUpI arUpI padArthoM ko una kI samasta paryAyoM sahita jAnate haiM aura kevala darzana se samasta rUpI arUpI padArthoM ko unakI ananta paryAyoM ke sAtha dekhate haiM / 'savvao jANai pAsaha sarva prakAra se kevalI bhagavAn dravyAdikoM ke samasta pradezoM ko jina 2 dravyoM ke jitane 2 pradeza haiM una sabako jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM / "saMvvakAlaM sabvabhAve jANai kevalI' isaliye kevalI prabhA (dAhiNeNaM, paccatthimeNaM, uttareNaM, uDUDhaM, ahemipi jANai, amiyaM pi jANai) te kSizimA, uttara dizAmA, pazcima Ani, ser lokamAM ane adhelakamAM-sarvatra-padArthone paNa jANe che ane dekhe che, eTaluM 1 4 aparimita pahAna 5 no cha bhane mecha. (savvaM jANai kevalI. savvaM pAsai kevalI ) 29 siddhAMtanI mevI mAnyatA cha / pakSI bhagavAna kevaLajJAna vaDe samasta rUpI, arUpI padArthone temanI anata paryAye sahita jANe che, ane kevaLadarzana vaDe samasta rUpI ane arUpI dravyane tamanI mana paryAyo sahita heme che. (sanao jANai pAsai ) Tel anvAna sarva prakAre dravyAdikanA samasta pradezone-je je dravyonA jeTalA jeTalA prahazA che sadhA prazAna lo cha bhane tuNe cha (savvakAla savvabhAve

Page #217
_ 'bhagavatIsare vipayakatvAt , 'nivuDhe nANe kevalirasa' ni nirANaM pAyivatvAta zarTajJAnaM kelino bhavati 'nimbuDe saNe ke valirasa' nivRtta niSThAM gataM kSINAvaraNa kSAyikatvAt vizuddhaM darzanaM bhavati kevalinaH / ante upasaMharabAha-se teNaDeNaM jAva-pAsaI' he gautama ! tat tenArthena yAvat-pazyati kevalI / / / suu01|| chadmasthakevalino hAsAdivaktavyatAprastAvaH / mUlam-" chaumatthe caM bhaMte ! hassejja vA, ussuyAeMjja vA ? haMtA, goyamA ! haseja vA, ussuyAeja vA / jahA NaM bhaMte ! chaumatthe maNusse hasejja,ussuyAejja tahANaM kevalI vi bhagavAn 'sarvakAla meM-bhUta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAna kAla meM jIva ajIAdi samasta padArtha sArtha ko jAnate haiM aura 'savvabhAve pAsai kevalI sarvabhAvoM ko ve dekhate haiM / kyoM ki 'aNate nANe kevalissa' kevali bhagavAna kA jJAna ananta padArthoM ko viSaya karane vAlA hone ke kAraNa ananta hotA hai / ' aNate desaNe kevalissa' tathA ananta arthoM ko dekhane vAle hone ke kAraNa unakA darzana bhI ananta hotA hai nivvuDe nANe kelissa' jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke sarvathA hone se vaha unakA jJAna AvaraNa se rahita kahA gayA hai / 'nivvuDe dasaNe kevalissa' darzanAvaraNIya karma ke sarvathA kSaya se jAyamAna hone ke kAraNa unakA darzana bhI ananta hotA hai| (se teNaTeNaM jAMca pAsaha ) isa kAraNa he gautama! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki ve kevalI yAvat dekhate haiM / sU0 1 // jANai kevalI) tathA darl anAna arpaNa-bhUta, bhaviSya mane patabhAna bhA-1, 05 mA samasta pAnI cha bhane ( savvabhAve pAsai) tamA samasta mAvAne deNe che. 42 hai (aNate gANe kevalisma) aat bhagavAnatuM zAna mana pani ta hAvAthI ana DAya cha ( aNaMte deNe devalirasa ) manAta mAna ghaTa 42nA3 DAvAne bharaNe tabhana paNazana pazu manAta jAya che. (nivvuDe nANe kevalissa) jJAnA129Iya bhAno sarvathA kSaya sAthI tamanute jAna AvaraNa 2Dita DAya che. (nivvuDe dasaNe kevalissa ) darzanAvaraNIya karmane sarvathA kSaya thavAthI temanuM darzana paNa anaMta hoya che' (se teNadveNa jAva pAsai) 8 gautama! tero meM me thu cha hai vahI bhagavAna pAsenA zabdone paNa jANe dekhe che ane dUranA zabdone paNa jANe cha, heme che. // sU. 1 // - .

Page #218
maindrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 4 sU02 kevalIhAsAdinirUpaNam Ret haseja vA ussuyAeja vA ? goyamA ! No inaDe samaTThe / se keNaTTeNaM bhaMte! jAva No NaM tahA kevalI hasejja vA, ussuyAejja vA ? goyamA ! jaM NaM jIvA caritta mohaNijjalsa kammassa udaH eNaM hasaMti vA, ussuyAyaMti vA, se NaM kevalissa natthi, se teNaTTeNaM jAva-no NaM tahA kevalI hasejja vA, ussuyAejja vA / jIve naM bhaMte ! hasamANe vA, ussuyamANe vA kai kamma payaDIo baMdhai ? goyamA ! sattavihabaMdhae bA, aTThaviha baMdhae vA raie bhaMte! samANe ussuyamANe kati kammapagaDIo baMdhai ! goyamA ? sattaviha baMdhae vA aDavihabaMdhae vIM evaM jAva - vemANie / pohattaehiM jIvegiMdiya vajjo tiyabhaMgo / chaumatthe NaM bhaMte! maNusse niddA ejja vA, payalAejja vA ? haMtA, nidAejja vA, prayalAejja vA, jahA - hasejja vA tahA NavaraM darisaNAvaraNijassa kamassa udapaNaM niddAyati vA, payalAyati vA, se NaM kevalissa natthi, annaM taM caiva / jIveNaM bhaMte ! niddAyamANe vA, payalAyamANe vA kai kammappagaDIo baMdhai ? goyamA ! sattaviha baMdhavA, aTThaviha baMdhae vA, evaM jAva- vemANie, pohattiesa jIvegiMdiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo // sU0 2 // chAyA--chadsthaH khalu bhadanta ! manuSyo hased vA, utsukAyeta vA ? hanta, chadmastha tathA kevalI kI hAsAdi vaktavyatA ' chaumattheNaM bhaMte / ' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (chaumattheNaM bhaMte ! haseja vA ustuyAejja vo) he bhadanta ! chadmastha ane kevalInA hAsyAdinuM nirUpaNu-- " umatthe NaM bhaMte ! " ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( chatramatthaiNaM bhaMte ! hasejja vA ussuyAejja vA ) he lahanta ! bha 26

Page #219
202 bhagavatIstra gautama ! ised vA, utsukAyeta kA / yathA khalu bhadanta ! chadmastho manuSyo iset , utsukAyeta, tathA kevalI api hased vA utsukAyeta vA ? gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, tat kenArthena bhadanta ! yAvat-no tathA kevalI hased vA, utsukAyeta vA, gautama ! yat khalu jIvAH cAritramohanIyasya karmaNa udayena hasanti vA, utsukAyante vA, tat kevalino nAsti, tat tenArthena yAvat-no tathA kevalI chAstha manuSya ha~satA hai kyA? aura vaha kisI bhI vastu ko lene ke liye utkaMThAvAlA bhI hotA hai kyA ? (haMtA goyamA ! hasejja vA ussuyAejja vA) hAM gautama! chadnastha manuSya ha~satA bhI hai aura kisI icchita vastu ko lene ke liye utkaMThA vAlA bhI hotA hai / (jahA NaM bhaMte ! chaumatthe maNusse hasejja, ussuyAejja, tahA NaM kevalI vi hasejja vA ussuyAejja vA ) he bhadanta ! jisa prakAra se chadmastha manudhya ha~satA hai aura icchita padArtha ko lene ke liye utkaMThita hotA haiusI taraha se kevalI bhagavAn kyA ha~sate haiM aura utsuka hote haiM ? (goyamA! No iNaTe samaThe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / (se keNaDhe NaM bhaMte ! jAca No NaM tahA kevalI hasejja vA usluyAejja vA) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki kevalI chadmastha kI taraha na haMsate haiM aura na utsuka hI hote haiM ? (goyamA! ja NaM jIvA carittamohaNijjassa kammassa udaeNaM haMsaMti vA ustuyAyati vA) hai gautama ! jIvacAritramohanIyakarma ke udaya se haMsate haiM aura utsuktaachadAratha manuSya hase che kharA ? ane keIpaNa vastu levAne mATe te utkaMThA 42 cha bh2|| 1 (hatA goyamA ! isejja vA, ussuyAejja vA) DA gautama ! 7522 manuSya hase che paNa khare ane kaI Icchata vastu meLavavAne mATe utkaMThA 5 4re cha. ( jahANa bhaMte ! chaumatthe maNusse hasejja ussuyAejja, tahANaM kevalI vi hasenja vA ussuyAejja vA) 3 mahanta ! vI zata chanastha manuSya se che ane Icchita vastunI prApti mATe utsuka hoya che, evI rIte zuM kevalI bhagavAna pada se che mana sustA seve cha ? (goyamA ! No iNa sama) 3 gautama ! menu mAnatuM nathI. (se keNar3heNaM bhaMte ! jAva NoNa tahA . kevalI isejja vA ussuyAejjavA?) Deutra ! mA5 / (2) me 4 che ke chadmastha manuSyanI jema kevalI bhagavAna hasatA nathI ane kaI vastu bhATa sustA paY samatA nathI ? (goyamA ! jaNaM jIvA carittamohaNijjassa kammarama udaeNaM haMsati vA ussuyAyaMti vA) gautama ! yAsmiAnIya bhanai GeyathI ise che bhane sustAvANAlAya che. ( se NaM kevalisva

Page #220
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za05 u0 4 sU02 kevalIhAsAdinirUpaNam 06 hased vA, utsukAyeta vA / jIvaH khalu bhadanta ! hasan vA, utsukAyamAno vA kati karmaprakRtIH badhnAti ? gautama ! saptavidhavandhako, aSTavidhavandhako vA, nairayikaH khalu bhadanta ! hasan vA utsukAyamAno vA kati karmaprakRtIH badhnAti saptavidhavandhako yA, aSTavidha bandhako vA, evaM yAvat-vaimAnikaH / pRthaktvaiH jIvai kendriyavarjaH tribhaGgaH / chadmasthaH khalu bhadanta ! manuSyo nidrAyeta vA, pracalAyeta vAle hote haiM (se NaM kevalissa natyi-se teNaTeNaM jAva-no NaM tahA kevalI hasejja vA, ustuyAejja vA ) parantu vaha cAritramohanIya karma kevalI ke sarvathA naSTa ho jAne ke kAraNa hai nhiiN| ataH ve kevalI ha~sate nahIM haiM aura na utsukatA vAle hI hote haiM / (jIve Na bhaMte / hasamANe vA ussuyamANe vA kai kammapayaDIo baMdhai ) he bhadanta ! jIva ha~satA huA aura utkaMThita hotA huo kitanI karma prakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA hai ? (goyamA ! sattaviha baMdhae vA aTTavihabaMdhaevA ) he gautama ! ha~satA huA aura utsukatA vAlA banA huA jIva sAta prakAra kI yA ATha prakAra kI karma prakRtiyoM kA badha karatA hai / (neraieNaM bhaMte ! hasamoNe ussuyamANe kai kammapayaDIo baMdhai ) he bhadanta ! nArakajIva haeNsatA huA aura utkaMThA vAlA banA huA kitanI karma prakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA hai ? (goyamA! sattaviha bandhae vA aviha baMdhae vA evaM jAva vemANie-pohattaehiM jIvegidiyavajjo tiyabhago) he gautama ! ha~satA huA yA utkaMThAvAlA banA huA nArakajIva sAta prakAra kI karmaprakanatthi-se teNaTreNa jAva-no NaM tahA kevalI hasejja vA ussuyAejja vA) pay te cAritramohanIya kamane kevalI bhagavAnane te sarvathA kSaya thaI gayela hoya che, te kAraNe teo hasatA paNa nathI ane kaI vastu mATe utkaMThita pAData nathI. (jIve NaM bhaMte ! hasramANe vA ussuyamANe vA kai kammapayaDIo baMdhai ?) mahanta ! st| mane 61 42te| 14ii mapratiyAnA madha mAMdha cha 1 (goyamA ! sattavihabadhae vA aDhavihabaMdhae vA) gItama hasate ane utkaMThita jIva sAta ke ATha karmaprakRtiyAne baMdha bAMdhe che. (neraieNaM bhaMte ! hasamANe ussuyamANe kaikammapayaDIo baMdhai 1) hanta ! hasato ane utkaMThAvALo nAraka jIva keTalI karmaprakRtino baMdha bAMdhe che ? (goyamA ! sattaviha badhae vA aTTaviha baMdhae vA, evaM jAva vemANie-pohattaehiM jIvegidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) 3 gautama ! st| athavA 6qo nA24 jIva sAta ke ATha karmaprakRtine baMdha bAdhe che. e ja pramANe vaimAnike

Page #221
bhagavatI Rom vA, yathA hased vA tathA, navaram-darzanAvaraNIyasya karmaNaH udayena nidrAyante ghA, aMcalAyante vA, tat kevalino nAsti, anyat tadeva / jIvaH khalu bhadanta ! tiyoM ko yA ATha prakAra kI karma prakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA hai| isa prakAra yAvat vaimAnika paryanta jAna lenA cAhiye / pahuvacanavAle sUtroM meM jIva aura ekendriya ko chor3akara tInabhaMga jAnanA caahiye| (caumatthe NaM bhaMte ! maNusse nihAejja vA payalAejja vA) he bhadanta ! chamastha manuSya kyA nidrA letA hai tathA vaha kyA khar3A 2 bhI nidrA letA hai ? (haMtA nidAejja vA payalAejja vA-jahA hasejja vA tahA-NavaraM darisaNAvaraNijjassa kammassa udaeNaM nidAyati vA payalAyati vAse NaM kevalissa natthi-anaMta ceva ) hAM, gautama ! vaha nidrA letA hai tathA vaha khar3e 2 bhI nidrA letA hai / jisa taraha se pahile chadmastha aura kevalI ina donoM ke viSaya meM hAsya vagairaha ko lekara prazna aura uttara kahe gaye haiM usI prakAra se nidrA ko lekara bhI ina donoM ke viSaya meM prazna aura uttara jAnanA cAhiye / vizeSatA kevala yahI hai ki darzanAvaraNIya kama ke udya se chadmastha jIva nidrA letA hai aura vaha khar3e 2 bhI nidrA letA hai, darzanAvaraNIya karma kevalI bhagavAn ke hai nahIM-vaha unake bilakula naSTa ho gayA hai isaliye na una meM nidrA hai aura na pracalA hai ilAdirUpa se aura, samasta kathana pahile kI taraha sehI jAnanA paryansanA viSayamAM samajavuM. bahuvacana vALA sUtromAM jIva ane ekendriyane choDI daIne traNa bhaMga samajavA. (chaumatthe NaM bhaMte ! maNusse nidAejja vA payalAejja vA ?) B rd! zuM chadmastha manuSya nidrA le che? tathA zuM te ubhe paNa nidrA le che? (haMtA goyamA ! nihAejja vA, payalAejja vA-jahA hasejjavA tahA-NavaraM darisaNAvaraNijjassa kammassa udaeNaM nihAyati vA pacalAyaMti vA-te Na kevalisa natthaannaM ta ceva) i, gautama! nidrAle cha tathA tela Sel nidrA cha.2 rIte chazvAstha manuSya ane kevalI bhagavAnanA hAsya ane utkaMThA vizenA praznotare pahelAM ApavAmAM AvyA che, e ja pramANe te banene nidrAnA viSadhamAM paNa praznottara samajI levA. temAM phakata eTalI vizeSatA izAnamAM rakhavI chadmastha jIva darzanAvaraNIya karmanA udayanA lIdhe nidrA letA hoya che, paNa kevalI bhagavAnanA darzanAvaraNIya karmane bilakula kSaya thaI gayela hoya che. te kAraNe temanAmAM nidrA ke pracalAne antarbhAva hoya che. bIju samasta

Page #222
- pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u04 sU02 kevalIhAsAdinirUpaNam 05 nidrAyamANo vA, pracalAyamAno vA kati karmaprakRtIH vadhnAti ? gautama ! saptavidha bandhako vA, aSTavidhavandhako cA, evaM yAvat vaimAnikaH / pRthaktveSu jIvai kendriyavarjaH tribhaGgaH // sU02 // TIkA--punazchadmastha manuSyaM kevalinaM cAdhikRtya vizepa vaktavyatAmAI'chaumatthe NaM bhaMte ityAdi / gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! chadmasthaH khalu manuSyaH kima ' hasejja vA, ussuyAejja vA' hased vA, utsukAyeta vA ? anutsuka cAhiye / (jIveNaM bhaMte ! nidAyamANe vA, payalAyamANe vA kaha kammappagaDIo baMdhai ? ) he bhadanta / nidrA letA huA athavA khar3e 2 nidrA letA huA jIva kitanI karmaprakRtiyoM kA bandha karatA hai ? (goyamA ! sattaviha bandhae vA aTTaviha bandhae vA-evaM jAva vemANie, pohattiesu jIvegidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) he gautama ! nidrA letA huA athavA pracalI se yukta banA huA jIva sAta prakAra kI karmaprakRtiyoM vA athavA ATha prakAra kI karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA hai| bahuvacanavAle sUtroM meM jIva aura ekendriya ko chor3akara tIna bhaMga jAnanA caahiye| TIkArtha-sUtrakAra chamastha manuSya aura kevalajJAnI ko lekara isa sUtradvArA punaH vizeSa kathana kara rahe haiM-isameM prabhu se gautama pUchate haiM(chaumattheNaM bhaMte!) he bhadanta ! chamastha manuSya kyA ( haseja vA ussuyAeja vA ) ha~satA hai ? athavA utsuka hotA hai ? abhIpsita kisI ithana mAgatA 4thana prabhArI samara. (jIveNaM bhaMte nihAyamANe vA 'payalAyamANe va kaikammappagaDIo baMdhai ?) 3 mahanta nidrA kheta 7 athavA ubhA ubhA nidrA lete jIva keTalI karmaprakRtine baMdha bAMdhe che. (goyamA ! sattavihabaMdhae vA avihabadhae vA-evaM jAva vemANie, pohattiese jIvegidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) gautama ! nidrA seto athavA pradAta 4 sAta prakAranA karmaprakRtine athavA ATha prakAranI karmaprakRtine apa bAMdhe che. vaimAnike paryantanA viSayamAM paNa A pramANe ja samajavuM. bahuvacanavALAM sUtromAM jIva ane ekendriyane cheDIne traNa bhaMga jANavA. TakAI chavAstha manuSya ane kevalI bhagavAna viSe DAM vadhu praznottare A sUtramAM ApavAmAM AvyAM che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune prazna pUche cha " chaumastheNa bhate ! " mahanta ! chaAtha manuSya (hasseja vA, ussuejja jA) zuM hase che kharo? zuM te kaI vastune mATe utsukatA seve che kharo?

Page #223
206 bhagavatI utsuko bhavet utsukAyeta kimapi abhIpsitaM vastu AdAtumautsukyaM kuryAt ? bhagavAn tatsvIkurvanAha-'hantA, goyamA! hasejja vA, ussuyAejja vA gautama ! hanta. tvaduktaM satyaM-chadmastho manuSyaH avazyaM hased vA, utsukAyeta vA, vipayAdAnaM prati utkaNThAM kuryAdevetyarthaH / punagautamaH pRcchati-'jahANaM bhaMte ! ' iti / yathA khalu bhadanta ! ' chaumatthe maNusse hasejja, usmuyAeja' chadmastho manuSyaH haset , utsukAyeta, 'tahANaM kevalI vi haseja vA, usmuyAejja vA ?' tathA khalu kim kevalI kevalajJAnI api hased vA, utsukAyeta vA? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA !' he gautama ! 'No iNaTe sama' nAyamarthaH samarthaH, naivaM bhavitumahati ? gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati-' se keNaDeNaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena 'jAva no NaM tahA kevalI hasejja vA, usmuyAejja bhI vastu ko grahaNa karane kI utkaMThA honA isakA nAma utsukatA hai| isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki- 'haMtA, goyamA!' hAM, gautama ! (hasejja vA ussuyAejja vA) chadmastha manuSya hasato hai aura utsukatAvAlA hotA hai / arthAt viSayoM ko grahaNa karane ke liye usake manameM autsukyabhAva hotA hai / gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki (jahA gaM bhaMte ! chaumatthe maNusse hasejja ussuyAejja) he bhadanta jisa prakAra se chadmastha manuSya ha~satA hai aura uttukatA vAlA hotA hai (tahA NaM kevalI vi hasejja vA, ussuyAejja vA ) usI taraha se kyA kevalajJAnI bhaga vAn bhI ha~sate haiM yA utkaMThAvAle hote haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM-'goyamA' he gautama ! (No iNa samaDhe) yaha artha samartha nahIM haiarthAt aisA nahIM hotA hai / gautama isa viSaya meM kAraNa pUchate haiM ki keIpaNa Icchita vastunI prAptine mATe jhaMkhavuM tenuM nAma utsukatA athavA Grl cha. mahAvIra prabhu tenI mA pramANe pAsa Ape cha (haMtA goyamA !) DA, gautama ! ( hasejja vA ussuyAejja vA) chamastha manuSya se 5 cha ane utsukatAvALo paNa hoya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke Icchita vastu prApta karavAne mATe te Atura hoya che. prazna-(jahANaM bhaMte ! chaumatthe maNuAse hasejja, ussuyAejja) mahanta ! 2vI zata cha525 manuSya se cha bhane 68 DAya che. ( tahANa kevalI vi hassejja vA, usuvAejja vA ) me pramANe zu jJAnI mApAna se cha athavA sustAya cha ? uttara-(goyamA! No iNaDhe samaDhe) 3 gautama ! me mAnatuM nathI.

Page #224
ameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u04 sU0 2 valIdAsAdinirUpaNam 207 yo ? ' yAvat no khalu tathA kevalI haseda bA, utsukAyena vA ? ityucyane yAvaskaraNAt- yathA khalu chadmastho manupyaH hased vA, utsuvAyeta yA' iti saMgrA. pam / bhagavAn tatra kAraNaM pratipAdayati-'goyamA ! jaM gaM jIvA carittamohaNijassa kammassa udaeNaM hasaMti vA, ussuyAyaMti vA' he gautama ! yan-yasmAkAraNAt khalu jIvAH saMsAriNaH cAritramohanIyasya karmaNaH udayena hasanti vA, utsukAyante vA, se NaM kevalissa nasthi ' tat khalu cAritramohanIya karma kevalinA kevalajJAnino nAsti 'se teNaTeNaM jAva no paMtahA kevalI haseja vA, (se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! jAva no NaM tahA kevalI hasejja vA usluyAejja vo) he bhadanta ! isameM kyA kAraNa hai ki kevalajJAnI na ha~sate haiM aura utkaMThAvAle hote haiN| isake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautana se kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! (jaM NaM jIvA carittamohaNijjassa kammassa udaeNaM hasaMti vA ussuyAyati vA) yaha bAta tuma nizcita samajho ki jIva jo ha~sate haiM aura utkaMThAyukta hote haiM una saba ke cAritramohanIya karma kA udaya hai / cAritramohanIya karma kI hI eka prakRti 'hAsya hai| isa prakRti ke udaya meM hI aisA hotA hai / kevalI bhagavAn ke yaha cAripramohanIya karma udaya meM nahIM hai, kyoM ki vaha unake kabhI kA nAza ho gayA hotA hai / yAda meM jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma naSTa hote haiN| ata: (seNaM kevalissa natthi) kevalI bhagavAn meM cAritramohanIya karma nahIM hone se ve ha~sate nahIM haiM aura utkaMThA vAle bhI nahIM hote haiM / (se teNa -(se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! jAva no 'tahA kevalI isejja vA TassuyAejja vA 1) mahanta ! mA5 // 22 me 4aa ch| vaNajJAnI jApAna hasatA paNa nathI ane utkati paNa hotA nathI. ___ gautama svAbhAnA prazna samAdhAna 42tA maDAvIra 43 (goyamA ! jaM gaM jIvA carittamohaNijjassa kammarasa udaeNa hasaMti vA uramuyAyati vA) se gautama!tuM e vAtane barAbara samajI le ke hasatA athavA te utsukatAvALA nA cAritra mahanIya kamane udaya hoya che. cAritramohanIya karmanI ja eka prakRti hAsya che, te prakRtinA uthamAM ja evuM bane che. kevalI bhagavAnanuM te cAritramohanIyakarma udayamAM nathI, kAraNa ke tene te kayAreya sadaMtara nAza thaI gaye he che. tyAra bAda jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmane laya thAya che. mArIta (se NaM phevalirasa nasthi) pI lagavAnanA yAtribhAnIya nanA kSaya thaI gayuM hovAthI teo hasatA 5 nathI ane keda vastune mATe

Page #225
20! bhagavatIya usmuyAejja vA' he gautama ! tat tasmAtkAraNAt-yAvat-no khalu tathA kevalI ised vA, utsukAyeta vA, yAvatkaraNAt-" yathA khalu chamastho manuSyo isetu vA, utsukAyeta vA" iti saMgrAhyam / atha gautamo jIvasya karmavandhanaviSaye pRcchati-'jIve NaM bhaMte ! isamANe vA ussuyamANe vA, kai kamgapayaDIo baMdhA? he bhadanta ! jIvaH khalu hasana vA, utsukAyamAno vA, kati kiyatIH karmaprakRtI: badhnAti ? bhagavAn Aha-'goyamA! sattavihavaMdhae vA, aviha baMdhae vAI gautama ! saMsArI jIvaH saptavidhavandhako vA, saptaprakArANi karmANi vadhnAti. athavA aSTavidhavandhakaH, apTamakArANi karmANi vadhnAti, gautamo nairayikavipaye pRcchati 'neraieka bhaMte hasamANe vA, ussuyamANe vA kada kammapayaDIo vaMdhai ? nairayikA khalu bhadanta ! hasan vA, utsukAyamAno vA kati karmaprakRtIH vadhnAti ! bhagavAgNaM jAva no NaM tahA kevalI ) yahI bAta isa sUtra pATha dvArA prakaTa kI gaI hai / ava gautama prabhu se jIva ke karmavandhana ke viSaya meM pUchate haiM ki (jIve NaM mate ! hasamANe vA ustuyamANe vA kaha kamprapayaDIo paMdhaha) he bhadanta ! hasatA huA aura utkaMThAvAlA hotA huA jIva kitanI pharma prakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM-' goyamA ' he gautama! (sattavihabaMdhae vA ahavihabaMdhae vA evaM jAva vemANie ) aimA saMsArI jIva sAta prakAra ke karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai, athavA ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai| aba gautama nairayikoM ke viSaya meM prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (neraieNaM hasamANe vA ustuyamANe vA kaikammapayaDIo badhai) he bhadanta ! haMsatA huA tathA utsukatAyukta huA nAraka jIva kinanI karmaprakRtiyoM ko baMdha karatA Seal 42tA nathI. ( se teNaTheNaM jAva no NaM tahA kevalI ) parAta vAta ja A sUtra dvArA samajAvavAmAM AvI che have gautama svAmI prabhune jIvanA karmabandhana viSe nIce prazna pUche che. prazna-(jIveNaM bhaMte ! hasamANe vA ussuyamANe vA kai kammapayaDIo badhai ?) mahanta ! st| athasustApApA 42sI pratiyAnA madha mAMdhe cha ? uttara-( goyamA ! sattavihabaMdhae vA avihabaMdhae vA-evaM jAva vemANira) gaumata ! sevA saMsArI 2 sAta prakSaranA bhni| 5 baMdhe che, athavA ATha prakAranAM karmone baMdha bAMdhe che. vaimAnike paryantanA jInA viSayamAM A pramANeja samajavuM. have nArakenA viSayamAM gautamasvAmI prazna pUche che / (naraieNaM hasamANe vA ussuyamANe vA kaikammapayaDIo badhai 1). bhadanta hasatA tathA uti nAraka jIva keTalI kama prakRtine baMdha bAMdhe che?

Page #226
prameyacandrikA TIkA 205 204 sU02 kevalIhAsAdinirupaNam 200 nAha-'goyamA ! sattavihabaMdhae cA, ayihabaMdhae vA gautama ! manavidhavandhako vA, aSTavidhavandhako vaa| nanu narakepu dazavidhakSetrAdivedanAyA nirantaraM sadbhAvAn kathaM nArakiNI hAsautsukyayoH sambhavaH ? atrAha-tIrthakarANa janma-dIkSA-kevalotpatti-niryANa rUpeSu caturpu kalyANakepu-nArakiNAM hAsautsukyayoH sambhavaH ini // evaM jAyavemANie ' evam uparyuktarItyA jIvanArakAbhilApabat yAvat vaimAnikA vaimAnika paryantamityarthaH jIvanArakAlApakadvayaM vihAya zeSeSu vaimAnikaparyanteSu trayohai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki- ( goyamA) he gautama | aisA nAraka jIva ( sattavihvadhae vA aviha baMdhae vA) sAta prakAra ke karmo kA yA ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai| zaMkA-Apane jo nAraka jIva ko hAsa aura utsukatA ko lekara sAta yA ATha karmoM kA baMdhaka prakaTa kiyA hai so yaha bAta isaliye nahIM jacatI hai ki vahAM narakoM meM nirantara daza prakAra ki kSetra Adi vedanA panI rahatI hai ataH vahAM hAsa aura utsukatA kI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM hotI hai / phira yahAM yaha bAta kaise kahI ? so isakA uttara isa prakAra se hai-tIrthakara prabhuoM kA jaba janmakalyANaka, dIkSAkalyANaka, kevala jJAnotpattikalyANaka ina kalyANakoM ke hone para nAraka jIvoM meM hAsa aura autsukyabhAva sa bhava hotA hai| ataH isI saMbhAvanA ko lekara yahAM aisA kahA gayA hai / ( evaM jAva vemANie) isI taraha se-jIva aura nAraka ke abhilApa kI taraha se-yAvat vaimAnika devoM taka ke tevIsa daNDakoM meM AlApaka kara lenA cAhiye / parantu ina AlApakoM uttara-(goyamA / sattavihamadhae ghA adravibaMdhae vA ) mero nA25 jIva sAta athavA ATha prakAranAM karmone baMdha bAMdhe che. zaMkAnarakamAM te nitara dasa prakAranI kSetra Adi vedanA bhogavatI paDatI heya che tyAM te hastha athavA utsukatAnI saMbhAvanA ja hetI nathI. te nAraka jIva hAsya ane utsukatAnI ApelAe mAta athavA ATha prakAranAM kane baMdha bAdhe che, e vAta kevI rIte saMbhavI zake ? samAdhAna-tIrthaMkara prabhuena janmakalyA. dIkalyANaka, kevaLajJAne tpattikathAka, vagere mAMgalika prasaMge nAraka emAM paNa jAya ane usutAnA bhAva saMbhavI zake che, te prakAranI zakyatAne anulakSIne kahevAmAM mAthu cha. ( jAva yemANima) 27 Ma(2 bhane nAnA prazrI. ma 27

Page #227
bhagavatI vizatidaNDa ke AlApakAH kartavyA iti / jIvamAzritya paJcaviMzavirAlApakA bodhyAH, tatra jIvanArakayorAlApakadvayaM moktameva, bhavanapatyAdhAlApakAstu adhonirdiSTarItyA'vaseyAH, yathA-'bhavanAieNaM bhaMte ! isamANe vA, ussuyamANe vA, kai kammapayaDIo baMdhai ? goyamA ! sattavihabaMdhae vA, aTThavihavaMdhae vA, i0 / atra sarveSAmeva jIvAnAM hAsAdyAlApakAyoktatvena sarve jIvAntargatapRthivIkAyAdi jIvAnAM hAsAdhasaMbhavAt uktAnupapattistu nAzaGkanIyA pRthivyaptejovAyuvanaspa. tikAyajIvAnAmapi pUrvabhavikahAsAdipariNAmagrahaNena hAsAdisaMmavAt / vizeSa meM samuccaya jIva aura nAraka ke do AlApakoM ko chor3a denA caahiye| samuccaya jIva ko Azrita karake paccIsa AlApaka hote haiM / parantu ina meM se jIva aura nAraka ke do AlApaka to kaha hI diye haiM, bAkI bhavana patyAdikoM ke jo AlApaka haiM ve isa prakAra se haiM- (bhavaNavahae NaM bhaMte ! hasamANe vA ussuyamANe vA kai kammapagaDIo baMdhai ? goyamA ! saMttaviha baMdhae vA aDhaviha baMdhae vA ) ityAdi, zaMkA-mUla nUtra meM samasta saMsArI jIvoM ko lekara hAsa evaM autsukyabhAva ke AlApaka karane kA pATha kahA gayA hai so yaha bAta kaise banatI hai ? kyoM ki samasta jIvoM meM pRthivI kAyAdika ekendriya jIva bhI gRhIta hue haiN| parantu unameM hAsa evaM autsukyabhAva kI asaMbhavatA hai so isa prakAra kI zaMkA yahAM nahIM cAhiye-kAraNa ki-" pRthivyaptejo vAyuvanaspati kAya jIvAnAmapi pUrvabhAvika hAsAdipariNAmagrahaNena hAsAdi stare pramANe) vaimAnika deva sudhInA 23 daMDa vizenA praznottare paNa samajI levA joIe. paNa te praznottaramAM samuccaya jIva ane nArakanA AlApako (praznottare) ne samAveza kare nahIM samuccaya jIvane AdhAra laIne 25 AlApa thAya che. paNa temAMthI jIva ane nArakanA be AlApaka te upara ApavAmAM AvyA che. bAkInA bhavanapati AdinA AlApa nIce prabhAra cha-(bhavaNavaiNa bhate ! hasamANe vA ussuyamANe vA kahakammapagaDIo badhai 1 goyamA! sattavihabaMdhae vA avihaya dhae vA) tyAdi. zaMkA-mULa sUtramAM te samasta saMsArI jIvonA hAsya ane utsuktAnA viSayamAM AlApaka (praznottara) ApavAmAM Avela che. samasta jIvomAM te pRthvIkAya vagere ekendriya jIvene paNa samAveza thAya che paNa temanAmAM te hAsya ane utsuktA saMbhavI zakatA nathI te temAM zuM asaMgatatA nathI lAgatI? * samAdhAna-savA 4 mahI' 12vI ne nahI, 12 (pRthivyapte jo vAyuvanaspatikAyajIvAnAmapi pUrvabhavikahAsAdipariNAmagrahaNena hAsAdi

Page #228
pracandrikA TIkA 205 u04 sU02 kevalIhAsAdinirUpaNam A 3 vaktavyatAmAha - ' pohattapahi' ityAdi / pRthaktveSu pRthaktvasUtreSu bahuvacanasUtreSvi tyarthaH, yathA - ' jIvANaM bhaMte ! isamANA vA, ussuyamANA vA, kaha kammapayaDio baMdhaMti 9 goyamA ! sattavihabaMdhagA vA aTThaviha baMdhagA vA, ityAdiSu / ' jIve gidiyavajjo tiya bhaMgo' jIvai kendriyavarja: tribhaGgako veditavyaH tathA ca jIvapadam pRthivIkAyAdisambandhIni ekendriyapadAni ca varjayitvA taditareSu saMbhavAt " pRthivI, aba, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ina ekendriya jIvoM meM bhI apanI 2 pUrva paryAya-bhava kI apekSA lekara hAsAdipariNAmoM kA saMbhava hotA hai / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki vartamAna meM ekendriyarUpa se gRhItabhava meM yadyapi hAsAdipariNAma inameM nahIM haiM parantu ye saba jIva apanI koI pUrvabhava kI paryAya meM avazya 2 hAsAdipariNAma vAle hue hoMge - isa prakAra se isa pUrvAbhAvaprajJApananaya kI apekSA lekara unameM hAsAdi pariNAmatA ghaTa jAtI hai / isa apekSA se unameM isa pATha kI saMgati kara lenI cAhiye / ( pohata ehi ) pRthaktva sUtroM meM- bahuvacanavAle sUtroM meM- jase (jIve NaM bhaMte ! hasamANA vA ustuyamANA vA, kai kammapayaDio baMdhati 1 goyamA sattavihabaMdhagA vA aDavihabaMdhanA vA ) ityAdi sUtroM meM- ( jIve gidiyavajjo tithabhaMgA) jIva aura ekendriya ko chor3akara tInabhaGga jAna nA cAhiye, tathA ca - jIva pada ko aura pRthivIkAyAdi saMbaMdhI ekendriya padoM ko chor3akara inase bhinna 19 nAraka Adi padoM meM tIna bhaGga kahanA cAhiye tathA jIva pada meM evaM pRthivyAdika kAyapoM meM bahuvacanasaMbhavAt ) pRthvI atha, jAya, tessAya, vAyubhaya bhane vanaspatiya, me ekendriya jIveAmAM paNa pAta pAtanI pUtra paryAya (pUrvabhava) nI apekSAe hAsyAdi pariNAme sabhavI zake che. kahevAnuM tAtpa e che ke vamAnamAM ekendriyarUpe bhavadhAraNa karelA jIvAmAM hAsya Adi vRttie saMbhavI zakatI nathI, paNa te khadhAM jIvA temanI pUrvabhavanI kAi paryAyamAM avazya hasyAdi pariNAmavALA haze ja A rIte pUrvabhAva prajJApana nayanI apekSAe temanAmAM hAsyAdi pariNAma ghaTAvI zakAya che, e dRSTie vicAra kavavAmAM Ave te yati sUtrapAThAM AI asaMgatatA deNAze nahI ( poha = ehI ) pRtha sUtrobhAM (mahuvayanaMvANAM sUtromA ) bhebhaDe - " jIvANa' bhate ! isamANA at ussuyamANA vA, kai kammapayaDio bardhati ? goyamA / - sattavidhagA vA aTThaviha baghagA vA " tyAhi sUtrobhAM - " jovegiMdiyavajjo tiyabhago " ekendriya sivAyanA traNa bhaga samajavA. ane jIva paDhane tathA pRthvIkAyadghinA jIva ane

Page #229
.... bhagavatI ekonaviMzatinArakAdipadeSu bhaGgatrayaM vaktavyam , jIvapade, pRthivyAdikAyapadeSu ca eka eva bhaGgo vaktavyo yato jIvAnAM bahutvena ekAdhika bhaGgAsaMbhavAta , evaM jIvAnAm-"jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! hasanto vA, utsukAyamAnA vA kati karmaprakRtI vaghnanti ! gautama ! saptavidhavandhakA, aSTavidhavandhakAzca" ityevam eka evaM bhaGgako lamyate, nArakAdipu tu vakSyamANaM bhaGgatrayaM labhyate, tatra "sarve eva saptavidhakarmabandhakAH syuH" ityevaM prathamaH, " saptavidhakarmavandhakAzca, aSTavidhakarmabandhakazca " ityevaM dvitIyaH, "saptavidharmavandhakAca, aSTavidhakarmavandhakAca " ityevaM tRtIyazca bhaGgakA paryavasito'vaseyaH / vAlA eka hI bhaGga kahanA cAhiye / kyoM ki jIvoM ke bahuta hone se unameM eka se adhika bhaGga banatA nahIM hai / aura vaha bhaGga (jIvA.khalu bhadanta ! hasanto vA, utlukAyamAnA vA kati karmaprakRtIH badhnati ? gautama ! saptavidhavandhakAH, aSTavidhavandhakAca) isa prakAra se hai / isa taraha yaha bahuvacana vAlA eka hI bhaMga yahA~ pAyA jAtA hai / parantu nAraka AdikoM meM ye tIna bhaGga pAye jAte haiM unameM se pahilA bhaMga isa prakAra se hai-( sarve eva saptavidhakarmabandhakAH) dUmarA bhaGga-(saptavidhakarmavandha kAzca aSTavidhakarmavandhakAca) isa prakAra se hai| tIsarA bhaGga (saptavidharmavandhakAzca aSTavidhakarmabandhakAca) isa prakAra se hai| inakA tA. tparya aisA hai ki samasta nAraka Adi prathama bhaGga kI apekSA sAta prakAra ke karmoM ke bandhaka hote haiN| dvitIyabhaGga kI apekSA bahuta nAraka Adi sAta prakAra ke karmoM ke bandhaka hote haiM aura koI eka ATha ekendriya padane choDI daIne, e sivAyanA nAraka Adi 19 pamAM traNa bhaMga kahevA joIe. tathA jIva padane ane pRthvIkAya Adi padamAM bahu vacana vALA eka ja aMga kahe joIe, kAraNa ke jInI saMkhyA ghaNuM ja hevAthI temanA ekathI vadhAre bhaMga banatA nathI. te bhaMga A prakAra che (jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! hasanto vA, usukAyamAnA vA katikarmaprakRtIH bannati ? gautama ! saptavidhavandhakAH, aSTavidhavandhakAJca) mA rIte mahuvayanavANI me ja bhaMga ahIM bane che. paNa nArakAdikemAM traNa bhaMga bane che. temane po1 at mA pramANe cha. ( sarve eva saptavidhakarmavandhakAH) mI. al mA prabhArI cha- ( saptavidhakarmavandhakAJca aSTavidhakarmavandhakAca) trIa. Hot amara cha-" saptavidhakarmabandhakAzca aSTavidhakarma bandhakAzca 4DavAnuM tAtyaya 40 ke samasta nArakAdi prathama bhaMganI apekSAe sAta prakAranA karmone baMdha bAMdhe che. bIjA bhaMganI apekSAe ghaNu nArAdi cha sAta prakAranA karmone bApa

Page #230
prameyacandrikA TIkA zaM. 5 u0 4 sU. 2 kevalIhAsAdinirUpaNama 263 atha chadmastha-kevaliviSaye kizcid vizeSamAha-" chaumatthe paM bhaMte ! maNusse nihAejja vA, payalAejja yA ? iti ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! chamasthaH khalu manuSyo nidrAyeta vA, nidrAM sukhapratibodhaphalAM vA kuryAd vA pracalAyeta vA ? pracalAm UauMsthita nidrAkaraNalakSaNAM kuryAd vA ? bhagavAn tatsvIkurvannAha-'haMtA, nidAejja vA, payalAejja vA' he gautama ! hanta, tvaduktaM satyam-chadmastho manuSyaH avazyaM nidrAyeta vA, pracalAyeta vA, kintu chadmasthA prakAra ke karmoM kA bandhaka bhI hotA hai| tRtIya bhaGga kI apekSA bahuta nAraka Adi jIva sAta prakAra ke karmoM ko bAMdhane vAle aura bahuta nAraka Adi jIva ATha prakAra ke karmoM ke bAMdhane vAle hote haiN| chadmastha aura kevalI ke viSaya meM aba sUtrakAra kucha vizeSa-vAta ko prakaTa karane ke liye (chaumattheNaM bhaMte maNusse) ityAdi sUtra pATha kahate haiM isameM gautama prabhuse pUchate haiM ki he bhadanta ! chamastha manuSya sukha se jisase jaga sake aisI phala vAlI (nidAejja vA) nidrA letA hai kyA? (payalAejja vA) athavA-pracalA-khar3e 2 jo nidrA lI jAtI hai vaha-yaha nidrA kA eka prakAra hai| zAstra meM nidrA, nidrAnidrA, pracalA; pracalApracalA, aura styAnaddhi ke bhedase nidrA 5 prakAra kI prakaTa kI gaI hai| so yahAM para nidrA aura pracalA nAmakI nidrAoM ko lekara gautama ne prabhu se isa prakAra se pUchA hai| isa ke uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama! (haMtA nidAejja vA payalAejja vA.) hAM, chadmastha nidrA letA hai aura pracalA letA hai / parantu kevalI bAMdhe che ane keTalAka ATha prakAranAM karmone badha bAMdhe che trIjA bhaMganI apekSAe ghaNA nAraka Adi cha sAta prakAranAM karmone baMdha bAMdhatA hoya che ane ghaNuM nArakAdi jI ATha prakAranAM karmone baMdha bAMdhatA hoya che. chaghastha ane kevalInA viSayamAM vizeSa vAta prakaTa karavAnA hetuthI sUtrakAra (umastheNaM bhaMte maNusse) tyAdi sUtro 47 cha.. prazna- mahanta ! chamastha manuSya (nidAejja vA) nidrA se che, marI? (payalAejja vA) zute pratyakSA (GAL SAL nidrA) se che bhre| zAmA nidrAnA pAya 12 // cha-(1) nidrA (2) nidrAnidrA (3) prayA (4) prayadAyamA bhane (5) satyAddhi. mA sUtramA nidrA bhane pradAnI apekSAe gautama svAmIe prazna pUche che. uttara-(goyamA!) gautama ! "tA nidAejja vA payalAejaja vA',

Page #231
264 bhagavatI pekSayA kevalino vizeSatAmAha-'jahA hasejja vA, tahA' yathA haset vA, tathA, pUrva yathA chadmastha-kevali noH hAsAdivipaye praznottara pratipAditaM tathA tayo niMdrAdivipaye'pi praznottaraM vijJeyam , parantu 'NavaraM-darisaNA varaNijjassa kammarasa udaeNaM nihAyati vA, payalAIti vA, seNaM kevalissa natthi, annaM taM cetra' navaram-vizepastu punarayam-chadmasthamanuSyA darzanAvaraNasya karmaNaH udayena nidrAyante vA, pracalAyante vA, tat darzanAvaraNaM karma kevalino nAsti, atazchadmasthavat kevalI no nidrAyate vA, macalAyate kA, anyat sarva tadeva pUrvavadeva bodhyam / meM chadmastha kI apekSA se kyA vizeSatA hai vaha sUtrakAra (jahA hase. jja vA tahA) ityAdi sUtra pATha dvArA prakaTa karate hue kahate haiM ki jisa prakAra se pahile chadmastha aura kevalI ke hAsa Adi ke viSaya meM praznottara pratipAdita kiye jA cuke haiM usI tarahase ina donoM ke nidrA Adi ke viSaya meM bhI praznottara jAna lenA cAhiye / (navaraM) parantu jo pahile praznottara kI apekSA yahAM ke praznottara meM vizepatA hai vaha (darisaNAvaraNijjasla kammassa udaeNaM nihAyanti, payalAiMti vA se NaM kevalisa nasthi-annaM taM ceca) vaha darzanAvaraNIya karma ke udaya aura usake abhAva ko lekara hai-tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki nidrA aura pracalA kA anAdarzanAvaraNIya karma ke udaya meM hotA hai-ataH isake udaya ke kAraNa chadmastha saMsArI jIva nidrA aura pracalA vAle hote haiM parantu yaha darzanAvaraNIya karma kA udaya kevalI ke hoto nahIM hai kyoM ki yahAM para darzanAvaraNIya kA saMpUrNa rUpa se Atyantika kSaya ho jAnA chadrasthamanuSya nidrA paNa le che ane pracalA paNa le che. chadmastha karatAM kevalI bhagavAnamA zI viziSTa DAya cha te sUtrAre "jaho hassejja vA tahA tyAta sUtrapATha dvArA prakaTa karyuM che. jevI rIte chadmastha ane kevalInA hAsyAdikanA viSayamAM praznottare A sUtramAM AgaLa ApavAmAM AvelA che, e ja pramANe te mannana nidrA korenA viSayamA 55] prshnott| samaya sevA " navaraM" paNa pahelAnAM praznottara karatAM A praznottarImAM je viziSTatA che te nIcenA sUtramA matAvAma mAvI cha-( darisaNAvaNijjassa kammasva udaeNaM nihAyaMti, payalAyati vA se NaM kevalissa natthi-annaM taM cetra) nidrA bhane prayalA bhAva vAnuM kAraNa darzanAvaraNIya karmane udaya gaNAya che, tethI tene nidrA athavA pracalA Ave che. paNa kevaLajJAnIne darzanAvaraNIyakamane sarvathA kSaya thaI gaye

Page #232
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 10 4 sU02 kevalohAlAdinirUpaNam 215 gautamaH punaH pRcchati-'jIveNaM bhaMte / nidAyamANe vA, payalAyamANe vA kA kammappagaDIo baMdhai? he bhadanta ! jIvaH khalu nidrAyamANo vA, nidrAM labhamAna: pracalAyamAno vA Uosthita nidrAsvarUpAM pracalAM labhamAnaH kati karmaprakRtI: badhnAti ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! sattaviha baMdhae vA, aviha vadhae vA' he gautama ! saptavidhavandhako vA, saptamakArakakarmavandhako vA bhavati, aSTavidhavandhako vA -aSTamakArakakarmavandhako vA bhavati, 'evaM jAba-vemANie ' evam uktajIvA bhilApavat-yAvat-vaimAnikAH nairayikAdi-vaimAnikAntA AlApakA vijJeyAH / kintu jIvAmilApApekSayA nairayikAghAlApake vizeSatA pUrvavadeva pratipAdayitumAha-'pohattiesu jIvegidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo' iti / pRthaktveSu - pRthaktva hai| isa liye ve nidrA aura pracalAvAle nahIM hote haiN| isa taraha se aura saba kathana pahile jailA hI jAnanA caahiye| ___ ava gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki-(jIve NaM bhaMte ! nidAyamANe vA payalAyamANe vA kai kammaslapagaDio baMdhai) he bhadanta ! nidrA letA huA tathA pracalA saMpanna huA jIva karma kI kitanI prakRtiyoM ko bandha karatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki-(goyamA!) hai gautama.! ( sattavihabandhae vo aTTavihabandhae va) aisA jIva karma kI sAta prakRtiyoM kA paMdha karatA hai / athavA ATha prakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA hai| (evaM jAva mANie) isI taraha se arthAt jIvAbhIlApa kI taraha se nairayika se lekara vaimAnika devoM taka AlApaka jAnanA caahiye| bahuvacana meM jo vizeSatA hai use dikhalAne ke liye sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki (pohatti. hoya che. tethI tenA abhAve kevalI bhagavAnamAM nidrA ane pracalAne abhAva hoya che. bAkInuM samasta kathana AgaLa mujaba samajavuM gautamasvAmIne praznajiivennN bhaMte / nidAyamANe vA payalAyamANe vA kaikammapagaDIo baMdhaI 1) mahanta / nidrA lete tathA praghalAyukta jIva kamanI keTalI prakRtine baMdha bAMdhe che? mahAvIra prabhu te prazna uttara bhApata 49 che-(goyamA !) gautama (sattavihavaMdhae vA avihabadhae vA ) mev| 4 bhanI sAta prtiyaan| jaya dhei cha athavA 18 prtiyon| ma mAMdhe cha. ( evaM jAva vemANie) jIvAbhilApanI jema (jIva viSayaka praznottaronI jema) ja nArakethI vaimAnika devo parya-tanA mAsA (prshnottre| ) sabha devA. bahuvacanamAM je vizeSatA che te darzAvavAne mATe sUtrakAra kahe che ke (pAhattiemu jIvegidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) 4 viSaya makyanavA mAtA

Page #233
bhagavatIce .216 sUtreSu jIvavivekabahuvacanAlApakasUtreSu jIvai kendriyavaja : jIvapadam ekendriya padAni pRthivIkAyAdi viSayANi varjayitvA tribhaGgako bhaGgatrayaM bodhyam, tathA jIvAnAM bahutvena jIvapRthivIkAyAdiviSayaka eka eva bhaGgo vijJeyaH, nairayikAdivaimAnikAntavipayakai konaviMzatyAlApakAzca pUrvavadeva trisaMkhyakA avaseyAH tathAkArAzcopari pradarzitAH // 02 // // zakradUta - harinaigameSinAmadevavaktavyatA prastAvaH mUlam - harINaM bhaMte! hariNegamesI sakkadUe itthIgabrbha saMharamANe kiM gabhAo gabbhaM sAharai 1, 1, gabbhAo joNi sAharaira, ? joNIo gabbhaM sAharai 3, 1, joNIo joNi sAharai 4, 1 goyamA ! no gavbhAo gabrbha sAharai 1, no gavbhAo joNiM sAharai 2, no joNio joNiM sAharai3, parAmusiya parAmusiya avvAbAheNaM avvAvAhaM joNio gabrbha sAharai pabhUNaM bhaMte! hariNegamesI sakkassa NaM dUe itthI gabrbha na hasiraMsi vA, romakUvaMsi vA, sAharitae vA, nIharittae vA ? esa jIvegidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) jIvaviSayaka bahuvacanavAle AlApaka sUtroM meM jIva pada aura ekendriya pRthivI kAyAdi viSayaka padoMkoM chor3a kara tInabhaMga janAnA cAhiye / arthAt jIva tathA pRthivI vagairaha ke jIva bahuta haiM isaliye vahAM para ekavacanaMvAlA bhaMga saMbhAvita nahIM hotA hai / vahA~ to " sAta prakAra ke baMdhaka tathA ATha prakAra ke baMdhaka " aisA eka hI bhaGga saMbhavatA hai / nAraka Adi unnIsa padoM meM tIna bhaMga saMbhavita hote haiM / isa viSaya ko pIche spaSTa kiyA gayA hai | sUtra 2 || sUtreAmAM jIvapada ane ekendriya pRthvIkAyAdi viSayaka padene cheDI daIne traNa bhaga samajavA joIe. kAraNa ke jIva tathA pRthvIkAya vagerenA jIvAnI sakhyA ghaNI meATI che. tethI eka vacanavALA bhaMga ahIM saMbhavI zakatA nathI. tyAM te " sAta prakAranA madhaka tathA ATha prakAranA adhaka" evA eka ja bhaga sabhave che. nAraka Adi 19 padomAM traNa bhaMga sabhavI zake che A viSayanuM spaSTI42] pAchNa 42vAmAM Ave che // sU 2 //

Page #234
atra front TokA 0 5 u0 4 sU0 3 harirnaMga me videvazaktinirUpaNam 217 haMtA, pabhU, no cevaNaM tassa ganbhassa kiMci vi AbAhaM vA, vAbAhaM vA uppAejjA chavicchedaM puNa karejjA, esuhumaM ca NaM sAharejja vA, nIharejja vA // sU0 3 // chAyA--hariH khalu bhadanta ! harinaigameSiH zakradUtaH striyAH garbhaM saMharan kiM garbhAt garbha saMharati 1 ? garbhAt yoniM saMharati 2 ? yo nito garbha saMharati, 3 ? yonito yoniM saMharati 4 1 gautama ! no garbhato garbha saMharati, no garbhAt yoniM saMharati, no yonito yoniM saMharati, parAmRzya, parAmRzya avyAvAdhena zakradUta hariNe gameSI deva vaktavyatA " harINaM bhate ' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( harINaM bhate / hariNegamesI sakkadue itthIganbha saMhara - mANe kiM gabhAo gabha sAharai ) he bhadanta ! zakrasaMbaMdhI tathA zakra kA dUta aisA hariNegameSI nAmakA deva jaba strI ke garbha kA saMharaNaM karatA hai taba kyA vaha use eka garbhAzaya se nikAla kara dUsare garbhA zaya meM rakha detA hai ? (ganbhAo joNi sAharai ) athavA garbhAzaya se garbha ko nikAla kara yonidvArA use dUsarI strI ke garbhAzaya meM rakha detA hai ? ( joNIo garbha sAharai ) athavA garbhAzaya se garbha ko yonidvArA bAhara nikAla kara dUsare garbhAzaya meM rakha detA hai ? ( joNIo joNi sAharai ) yonidvArA garbha ko bAhara nikAla kara use dUsarI strI kI yonidvArA usake garbhAzaya meM rakha denA hai ? (goyamA | no gAo garbha sAharai, no joNio joNi sAharai ) he gautama / hariNegameSI zakranA dUta haraNegameSI devanuM vaktavya ( hariNaM bhaMte ! ) tyAhi. sUtrArtha - ( harINaM bhaMte ! hariNegamesI sakkadUra itthIMgavrbha saharamANe kiM ganbhAo garbha sAharai ) he lahanta / zaDendrano hRta mev| harizu bheSI nAmane! deva jyAre strInA gabhanuM saharaNa kare che tyAre zuM te tene eka ga zayamAMthI aDhIne jIla garbhazayabhA bhUDI he che ? ( gavbhAo joNi sAharai ) athavA garbhAzayamAMthI garbhane khahAra kADhIne zu' te tene cena dvArA khIjI strInA garbhAzayabhAM bhUDI he che ? ( joNIo gavrbha sAhai ) athavA garbhAzayasAMthI gane ceAni dvArA bahAra kADhIne khIjI strInA garbhAzayamAM mUkI de che? ( joNio joNi' sAharadda, ) athavA yoni dvArA garbha ne mahAra jhar3hIne tene zrIla bha 24

Page #235
218 bhagavatI avyAvA, yonito garbha saMharati / , prabhuH khalu bhadanta ! harinaigamepiH zakrasya dataH strIgarbha nakhazirasi vA, romakUpe vA, saMhata vA ? nihatuM vA ? inta, prabhuH no caiva tasya garbhasya kiJcidapi AvAdhAM vA, vyAvAdhAM vA utpAdayet , charita cchedaM punaH kuryAt , iyatsUkSmaM ca saMharedvA, nirhared vA / |suu03 // deva eka garbhAzaya meM se garbha ko lekara dUsare garbhAzaya meM use nahIM rakhatA hai aura na vaha garbhAzaya se garbha ko nikAla kara yonidvArA use dUsarI strI ke garbhAzaya meM rakhatA hai tathA na vaha yonidvArA garbha ko nikAla kara yonidvArA hI use dUmarI strI ke garbhAzaya meM rakhatA hai, kintu 'parAmusiya parAmusiya abbAvAheNaM avyAvAhaM joNio gabhaM sAharaha) usa garbha ko vaha apane hAtha se bAra 2 isa rUpa se ki jisase use kisI bhI prakAra kI pIr3A na hone pAve sparza karake yonimArga dvArA use kisI taraha kI pIr3A pahuMce vinA bAhara nikAla kara dUsare garbhAzaya meM rakha detA hai| (pabhUNaM bhaMte ! hariNegamesI sakassa NaM dUra itthI gambhaM nahasiraMsi vA romakUvaMsi vA sAharittae vA nIharittae vA) hai bhadanta ! zaka kA dUta hariNegameSI deva strI ke garbha ko nakhoM ke agrabhAga meM athavA romoM ke chidradvAra meM rakhane ke liye tathA unameM se bAhara nikAlane ke liye samartha hai kyA ? (haMtA pabhU no ceva NaM tassa gambhassa kiMci vi AvAhaM vA, vivAhaM vA uppAejjA chavicchedaM puNa karejjA, e sukhamaM ca NaM mAharejja vA nIharejja vA) hAM gautama ! vaha strIlA yonidvArA tanA mazayamA bhUTI cha ? ( goyamA : no ganmAo galma sAharai no ganmAo joNi sAharai, joNiyo joNi' sAharai) gItama! harigamelI deva eka garbhAzayamAMthI garbhane laIne bIjA garbhAzayamAM tene mUkato nathI, te garbhAzayamAMthI garbhane kADhIne enidvArA tene bIjI strInA - garbhAzayamAM mUkatA nathI ane te nidvArA garbhane bahAra kADhIne cAnidvArA ra tana bhI zrInA naziyamA bhUta nathI, pAya ( parAmusiya parAmumiya a vyAvAheNa abbAvAhaM joNio gambhaM sAharai) mana 5 bajatanI pADA na thAya evI rIte tenA hAthathI sparza karIne, nimArga dvArA tene kaI paNa prakAranI pIDA pahoMcADyA vinA bahAra kADhIne, bIjA garbhAzayamAM mUkI hai cha. (pabhUNaM bhate ! hariNegamesI sakasa NaM dae itthIgabhaM nahasiraMsi vA romakUvami vA sAharittae vA nIharittae cA) . Hard ! zanA dUta 72. gameSIdeva strInA gane nA agrabhAgamAM athavA romanA chidradvAramAM rAbhavAne tathA tyAMcI tara mA2 4Ana zatibhAna DAya che mre| 1 (haMtA pabhU-no ceva NaM tassa gambhassa kici vi AbAha vA, vibAha vA upAejjA chavicchedaM puNa karejjA, e suhumaM ca -sAharejja vA nIharejjJa vA) kA

Page #236
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 4 sU0 3 harinagameSidevazaktinirUpaNam 212 TIkA-kevaliprastAvAt kevalino mahAvIrasya garbhAntarasaMkramaNavRttAnta madhikRtya vizeSavaktavyatAmAha-' harINaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! hariH khalu hariNe gamesI sakkadae itthIgama saharamANe kiMgabhAo gambha saMharai ?' harinaigameSI zakradUtaH haririndraH tadAdezakAritvAt tadrUto 'harinaigamepI' iti nAmnA prasiddhaH, ata evopacArAta haridUto'pi haripadenoktaH, sa svIgarbha, deva isa prakAra se karane ko samartha hai| vaha deva garbha ko thor3I sI bhI pIr3A nahIM hone detA hai| aura na vaha zarIra ko hI kATatA hai / vaha use sUkSma karake bhItara rakhatA hai aura bAhara nikAlatA hai / / TIkArtha-kevalIkA prakaraNa honese kevalI mahAvIra ke garbhAntara saMkramaNa ke vRttAnta ko lekara isa sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra vizeSa kathana kara rahai haiM isameM gautama prabhu se pUcha rahe haiM ki 'harINaM bhaMte ! hariNegamesI sakadae' he bhadanta / indra ke saMbaMdhI tathA indra ke data harinegameSI nAma ke devameM aisI zakti hai jo vaha 'itthI gambhaM' eka strI ke garbha-sajIva pugala piNDarUpa bhraNa ko usake garbhAzaya se nikAla kara dUsarI strI ke garbhAzaya meM sthApita kara sake ? yahI bAta ( saMharaNamANe kiM gambhAo. ganbhaM sAharai ) ina padoM dvArA prakaTa kI gaI hai| harinegameSI deva ko jo zakra kA dUta kahA gayA hai vaha usakA AdezakArI hone ke kAraNa se kahA gayA hai / tathA harinegameSI ko jo 'hari' pada se yahAM prakaTa gautama! te deva e pramANe karavAne samartha hoya che. te deva garbhane saheja paNa pIDA thavA detuM nathI, te zarIrane paNa cheda nathI. te tene sUkSama, karIne aMdara mUke che ane bahAra kADhe che. TIkAI-kevaLInuM prakaraNa cAlatuM hovAthI kevalI bhagavAna mahAvIranA garbhantara saMkramaNane anulakSIne A sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra garbhasaMharaNanA viSayamAM praznottare dvArA spaSTIkaraNa kare che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che ke (harINaM bhaMte ! hariNegamesI sakadae ) 3 mahanta ! chandranA rizameSI nAmanA itamA zusavI zata zI che , te (itthIgabha') me sInA gamana ( sajIva pudgalapiMDarUpa braNane) tenA garbhAzayamAMthI kADhIne bIjI strInA garbhAshymaa bhUpI zacha 1 me vAta ( saMharamANe ki gambhAo gama sAharai ) A sUtradvArA prakaTa karavAmAM AvI che. hariNegamethI devane zakane dUta kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke te zakendrane adhIna hoya che. zakendranI AjJAthI ja te deva garbhanuM saMharaNa kare che. garbhanuM saMharaNa karavuM eTale eka strInA garbhAzayamAMthI tene uThAvi laIne bIjI strInA garbhAzayamAM tene mUkI de. harine gamethI

Page #237
bhagavatI striyAH garbhaH sajIvapudgalapiNDarUpaH strIgarbhastaM saMharan ekasyA udarAt garbhAzayAdeva natu yonidvArA, anyasyA udare garbhAzaye eva natu yonidvArA nayan kim garbhAva garne saharati ? atra caturbhaGgI vodhyA, tatra prathamabhaGga ukta eva, atha dvitIyAdibhaGgAn Aha-gambhAo joNi sAharai ! garbhAt ekasmAd garbhAzayAdeva yoni saMharati ? garbhAzayAt garbhamAdAya yonidvArA udarAntaraM pravezayati kim ? iti dvitIyo bhaGgaH, tRtIyamAha-'joNIto gambhaM sAharai ? ' yonito yonidvArA garbha vahiniSkAsya saMharati ? garbhAzayAntaraM yonidvAraM vimucya pravezayati kim ? kiyA hai usakA kAraNa upacAra hai| vaise to yaha indra kA dUta hai phira bhI upacAra se use kaha diyA hai| saMharaNa zabda kA artha hai haraNa karanA arthAt eka strI ke udara se-garbhAzaya se-garbha ko haTAkara use dUsarI strI ke garbhAzaya meM pahuMcA denA yahI saMharaNa hai / yahAM isa viSaya meM sUtrakora ne caturbhagI prakaTa kI hai usameM se yaha prathama bhaMga to yahAM dikhalA hI diyA gayA hai| 'gambhAo joNiM sAharai' yaha dvitIya bhaMga hai-eka garbhAzaya se garbha ko lekara yonidvArA use udarAntara meM praveza karaniA yahI 'garbhAt yoni sAharaha' kA artha hai / so kyA vaha harinegameSI deva aisA kara sakatA hai ? 'joNIo gambhaM sAharai' yaha tRtIya bhaMga hai yonidvArAgarbha ko bAhara nikAla karake phira use dUsare garbhAzaya meM pahu~cA denA yahI tRtIya bhaMga kA Azaya hai so kyA vaha deva aisA kara sakatA hai ? isa bhaMga meM dUsarI strI ke garbhAzaya meM usa garbha ko sIdhe pahu~cAyA jAnA pUchA gayA hai / yonidvArA use vahAM pahu~cAyA jAnA nahIM pUchA gayA hai / yahI bAta 'yonidvAraM vimucya ' iMsa divane mATe ahIM aupacArika rIte bahari padane pravega karyo che kharI rIte te te Indrane dUta ja che. A viSayamAM sUtrakAre ahIM caturbhagI (cAra vaikalpika prazno) prakaTa karela che. te caturbhAgIne pahele bhaMga te upara batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. have bIjo bhaMga (vaikalpika prazna) batAvavAmAM Ave che. (gambhAo joNi sAharai ) zuta me zAzayamAMthI gamana hI na nidvArA tene bIjA garbhAzayamAM goThavI de che ? ve trIne An H48 42pAmA mAtra cha- (joNIo gabha' sAharai) zuM te nidvArA garbhane bahAra kADhIne tene bIjI strInA garbhAzayamAM mUkI de che? eTale ke te garbhane sIdhe bIjI strInA garbhAzayamAM pahoMcADI zake che ke nahIM e jANavAne A praznane Azaya che.

Page #238
pramaiyacandrikA TIkI za0 5 u0 4 sU03 harinagameSidevazaktinirUpaNam 221 iti tRtIyo bhaGgaH?, atha caturthamAha-'joNiM sAharai ?' yonito yonidvArA udarAdeM garbha niSkAsya yoni yonidvAreNaiva saMharati udarAntaraM pravezayati kim ? iti caturtho bhaGgo vijnyeyH| ___bhagavAn uttarayati-'goyamA ! no gambhAo gambhaM sAharai ' he gautama ! no garbhato garbha saMharati, etenoktaprathamabhaGgo nirAkRtaH, atha dvitIyaM nirAkartumAha'no gambhAo joNiM sAharai' no garbhato yoni saMharati, tathA coktadvitIya bhaMGgo nirastaH, atha caturtha nirasitumAha-'no joNiojoNi sAharai'no yonito padaM dvArA prakaTa kI gaI hai 'joNio joNiM sAharai ' yaha caturtha bhaMga hai isameM yaha pUchA gayA hai ki yonidvArA udara se garbha ko nikAla kara yonidvArA hI usa garbha ko udAntara meM kyo vaha praveza karAtA hai ? tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki vaha deva prathama strI ke garbhAzaya meM se garbha ko pakar3a kara use usakI yonidvArA bAhira nikAlatA hai aura phira boda meM dUsarI strI ke garbhAzaya meM jo use pahuMcAtA hai so kyA usakI yonidvArA hI use vahAM pahuMcAtA hai ? ina praznoM kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki 'goymaa| he gautama ! 'no gambhAo ganbhaM sAharai ' vaha harinegameSI deva prathama strI ke garbhAzaya meM se garbha ko lekara dUsarI strI ke garbhAzaya meM use nahIM pahuMcAtA hai isa kathana se prathama bhaMge kA prabhu ne niSedha kiyA hai| 'no gambhAo joNiM sAharai' isa sUtra pATha se dvitIyabhaMga kA niSedha kiyA hai arthAt vaha eka garbhAzaya meM se garbha ko lekara yonidvArA yaa| ma1 mA prabhArI cha- (joNio joNi sAharai) zuta deva nidvArA eka strInA garbhAzayamAMthI garbhane bahAra kADhIne bIjI strInI penidvArA tene tenA garbhAzayamAM mUke che ? praznakAranA praznanuM tAtparya e che ke zuM te hariNe meSI deva prathama strInA garbhAzayamAMthI pakaDIne tenI cenimAMthI garbhane bahAra kADhe che ane pachI bIjI strInA cenidvArA te garbhane tenA garbhAzayamAM mUkI de che? praznonA uttara bhApatA maDAvIra prabhu 4 cha ? " goyamA ! " gautama / "no gambhAo gama sAharai" rizameSI va prathama strI ziyama tene pahoMcADate nathI A rIte pahelA bhAgane (vaikalpika prazno) prabhudvArA narabhA pAsa apAye che. "no gambhAo jeNiM sAharai ' te me mI. zayamAMthI gajane uThAvI laIne penidvArA tene bIjI strInA garbhAzayamAM mUkate

Page #239
___ bhaMgavatI yoni saMharati, anenoktacaturthabhaGgo'pAstaH, atha parizeSAd uktatRtIyabhaGgaM strIkurvannAha-'parAmusiya, parAmusiya avyAvAheNaM avyAvAhaM joNio gambhaM sAharaI' apitu parAmRzya parAmRzya nijahastena garbha spRSTvA spRSTvA muhuH saMspRzya ityarthaH avyAvAdhena avyAvAdhaM samukhaM yathA gabhasya pIDA na bhavet tathA yonito yonidvArA udarAd garbha niSkAsya saMharati garbhAzayAntare prveshytiiti| tasya garma saMharaNaprakAra uktaH / yacceha yoniko garbhaniSkAsanaM proktaM tat lokavyavahArAna vRtyA vijJeyam loke hi 'niSpanno'niSpanno vA garbho yonidvAreNaiva nirgacchatIti prsiddhiH| ayaM ca garbhasaMharaNe devasyA cAraH proktH| atha tasya sAmathyaM patiuse udarAntara meM praveza nahIM karAtA hai / isI taraha se 'no joNio joNiM sAharai' poTha dvAro caturtha bhaMga kA niSedha kiyA hai arthAt yonidvArA garbha ko nikAla kara yonidvArA hI vaha use udarAntara meM nahIM pahuMcAtA hai kintu (parAmusiya parAmusiya avvAvAheNaM avvAvAhaM joNio gambha sAharai) vaha apane hAtha se garbha ko chU chU karake use jisa taraha se pIDA na ho isa taraha se yoni dvArA bAhara nikAlakara dasare garbhAzaya meM sthApita kara detA hai isa taraha yaha tRtIyabhaGga yahAM svIkRta kiyA gayA hai| jo isa prakAra se yoni dvArA garbhaniSkAzana prakaTa kiyA hai vaha lokavyavahAra kI anuvRtti se kahA hai aisA jAnanA caahiye| loka meM aisA hI. vyavahAra prasiddha hai ki garbha, cAhe vaha niSpanna ho cukA ho-yA niSpanna nahIM huA ho yonidvAra se hI nikalatA hai / yaha garbha ke saMharaNa meM deva kA AcAra kahA hai aba usakI nathI. mA rItI na pazu nasarAtmaNa bhaNe cha. "no joNio joNi sAharaha" yoni mana mAra dIna yonidvArA bhI zAzayamA tene mUkatA nathI. A rIte cothA bhaMgano paNa nakArAtmaka javAba maLe che. " parAmusiya parAmusiya avvAbAheNa avvAvAha joNio garbha sAharaI" te tenA DAya 43 nA 25 4 4zana, te pAya prakAranI pIDA na pahoMce evI rIte, nidvArA garbhane bahAra kADhIne bIjI strInA gabhaoNzayamAM tene mUke che. A rIte trIjA bhaMgane ahIM svIkAra thaye che. nidvAra garbhanA saMharaNanI je vAta ahIM prakaTa karavAmAM AvI che te lekavyavahAra anusAra karavAmAM Avela che. garbhanuM harigameSI devavaDe kevI rIte saMkaraNa thAya che e batAvyA pachI te devanuM sAmarthya keTaluM che te batAthavAne mATe sUtrakAre nIcenA prakAre ApyA che.

Page #240
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 203 su0 4 harinaigameSidevazaktinirUpaNam 223 pAdayitumAha- gautamaH pRcchati' pabhUNaM bhaMte / hariNegamesI sakassaNaM dUe ' he bhadanta | prabhuH samarthaH khalu kiMm harinaigameSI zakrasya dUtaH ' itthI ganbhaM naha siraMsivA' strIgarbha nakhazirasi vA nakhAnAM ziraH = agra nakhazirastasmin nakhAgramArgeNetyarthaH ' romakUvaMsivA ' romakUpe vA romacchidradvAreNa vA 'saMharitae vA ' saMhartum Abhyantare pravezayituM vA, 'nIharitae vA ' nirhetum nakhAgradvArA romakUpadvArA vA vahirniSkAsayituM samarthaH kim iti pUrveNa sambandhaH bhagavAn tadaGgokurvannAha - 'haMtA, pabhU' ityAdi / he gautama ! hanta, satyaM prabhuH svaduktarItyA samarthaH khalu sa harinaigameSI tathA kartum, kintu garbhAzayAt niSkAsanasamaye 'no cevaNaM tassa ganbhassa kiMci ci AbAhaM vA vivAha vA uppAejA vA' no caiva khalu tasya garbha sya kAJcidapi kizcitmakArAmapi AvAdhAm IpaspIDAM vA, vyAvAdhAm-viziSTapIDAM sAmarthya kaisI kyA hai - isa bAta ko jAnane ke liye gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki - (bhU saMte ! hariNegamesI sakassa hue ) he bhadanta ! zakra kA dUta vaha harinegameSI aisA samartha hai kyA ? jo vaha ' itthIga bha) strI ke garbha ko (nahasiraMsi ) nakhAgramArga dvArA ( romakUvaMsi ) athavA romachidra dvArA ( sAharittae) bhItara praveza karode, tathA nakhAgramArgadvArA athavA romachidradvArA use bahAra nikAla le ? prabhu isake uttara meM gautama se kahate hai ki - ( haMtA pabhU ) he gautama! hAM, vaha isa prakAra se karane ke liye samartha hai / kintu garbhAzaya se garbha ko nikAla te samaya ( no ceva NaM tassa ganbhassa kiM ci vi AdhAhaM vA vivAhaM vA uppAjjA) vaha usa garbha ko thor3I bahuta bhI pIr3A nahIM pahuMcAtA hai| ghor3I pIDA kA nAma AbAdhA aura viziSTa pIr3A kA nAma vyAvAdhA hai gautabha svaabhiine| prazna- " pabhUNa bhate ! hariNegamesa sakkarasadUe itthI ganbha' nahasirasi royakUtra'si sAharitae ? " he ahanta / zu' zaDendranA ita hariz2egameSI devamAM, strInA garbhane nakhAgramA` dvArA athavA rAmachidra dvArA aMdara praveza karAvI devAnuM ane nakhAgramArga dvArA athavA rAmachidra dvArAM tene bahAra kADhI zakavAnuM sAmarthya che kharU? "" mahAvIra alute prshnne| bhavANa yAyatA De che.- " haMtA pabhU hA gautama ! te ema karavAne samaya che. paNa garbhAzayamAMthI garbhane mahAra aDhatI vaNate " no ceva NaM gaorte kiM ci vi AbAha vA vivAha vA uppA ejjA " te deva te garbhane saheja paNa pIDA thavA deteA nathI. ' AkhAdhA ' eTale thoDI pIDAM ane " vyAkhAyA " eTale adhika pIDA. eTaluM ja nahI.

Page #241
224 bhagavatI vA utpAdayet, atha ca no caiva ' chavicchedaM puNakarejjA' chavicchedaM zarIraccheda punaH no kuryAt kathametat saMbhavet ? ityAha-" eMmuhumaM caNaM " iyatsukSmaM ca khalu saMharaNaM ca bhavati devAnAM tathAvidhAcintyasAmarthAt iyatsUkSmaM yathA syAttamA 'sAhareja vA nIhareja yA' sahared vA nihared vA garbhAzayAd pIDanamantaraivagIM niSkAsya anyagarbhAzaye pravezayati garbhAzayAt vhinisskaasytivetyaashymu.3|| mUlam-" teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMte vAsI aimutte NAmaM kumArasamaNe pagai bhadae, jAva-viNIe, taeNaM se aimutte kumArasamaNe a. praNayA kayAiM mahAbuTikAyaMsi nivayamANaMsi kakkhapaDiggaha rayaharaNamAyAe bahiyA saMpaThie vihArAe, taeNaM aimutte kumArasamaNe vAhayaM vAhamANaM pAsai, pAsittA maTTiyAe athaca-(no ceva chavichedaM puNa karejjo) aura na vaha usa samaya garbha ke zarIra kA chedana hI karatA hai| yaha bAta saMbhavita kaisI ho sakatI hai to isake liye (epsahumaM ca NaM sAharejja vA nIharejja vA) isa pATha dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai-isameM kahA gayA hai ki-itanA sUkSma saMharaNa aura nirharaNa hotA hai ki jisame chaviccheda karane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hotI hai / kyoM ki devoM kI isa prakAra se karane kI sAmarthya hai vaha unakI sAmarthya acintya hotI hai| isa taraha vaha deva garbha ko jitanA sUkSma se sUkSma vaha bana sake itanA sUkSma use karake garbhAzaya se bAhara nikalatA hai aura dUsare garbhAzaya meM use rakha detA hai / isa kriyA ke karane meM deva dvArA garbha ko kisI bhI prakAra kI cAdhA thor3o bahuta bhI nahIM hotI hai / sU03 // 55 "no ceva chavichedaM puNa karegjA" samaye te nA zarIranuM chedana paNa karI nathI. te pachI e garbhanuM saMharaNa kevI rIte zakya bane che, e pAta ghaTa 42vAna bhATa nIyana sUtra mAyuM cha- " esuhumaM ca N sAharejja vAnIhareja vA" me sUkSma 42 mana ni29 DAya cha , gamanA zarIranuM chedana karavAnI jarUra ja rahetI nathI kAraNa ke evuM karavAnuM sAmANya devAmAM hoya che ja temanuM te sAmarthya akalpanIya hoya che. te deva te game banI zake teTale sUkSama banAvIne garbhAzayamAMthI bahAra kADhe che ane tene bIjA garbhAzayamAM mUkI de cheA kriyA thAya tyAre garbhane saheja paNa pIDA thatI nathI sAsu

Page #242
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 4 0 4 atimuktakasvarUpanirUpaNaM pAliM baMdhai, baMdhintA ' jAviyA se, NAviyA me' nAvio viva NAvamayaM paDiggahagaM udagaMsi kaTTu pavvAhamANe, pavvAhamANe, abhiramai. taM ca therA, adakkhu, jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA evaM vayAsisu - evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsI aimutte NAmaM kumArasamaNe se NaM bhaMte ! aimutte kumArasamaNe kaihiM bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhihi, jAba- aMtaM karohii ? ajjo ! ti samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre taM there evaM vayAsI evaM khalu ajjo !mamaM aMtevAsI aGgamutte NAmaM kumArasamaNe pagai bhaddae, jAva - viNIe se NaM aimutte kumArasamaNe imeNaM ceva bhavagahaNaNaM sijjhihi jAva - antaM karehii, taM mANaM ajjo ! tubhe aimutte kumArasamaNaM hIleha, niMdeha, khiMseha, garaheha avamanneha, tubbheNaM devAzuppiyA ! aimutte kumArasamaNaM agilAe saMgiNhaha, agilAe uvagiNhaha, agilAe bhatterNa pANeNaM, viNaNaM veyAvaDiyaM kareha, aimutteNaM kumArasamaNe aMtakare ceva, aMtima sarIrie cetra / taeNaM te therA bhagavaMto samaNerNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM evaM vRttA samANA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vadati, namasaMti, ahamuttaM kumArasamaNaM agi lAe saMgiNhaMti, jAva--veyAvaDiyaM kareMti // sU. 4 // 225 + chAyA - tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye bhramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya ante vAsI atimukto nAma kumArabhramaNaH prakRtibhadrako yAvat - vinItaH, tataH khalu saH bha 29

Page #243
. . . 226 bhagavatIce . atimuktaH kumArazramagaH anyadA kadAcit mahAdRSTikAye nipatati kakSA-pratigraharajoharaNam AdAya vahiH saMpasthito vihArAya, tataH khalu atimuktaH kumArazramaNaH vAhakaM vahamAnaM pazyati, dRSTvA mRttikayA pAliM vadhnAti, vaddhyA 'naukA mama naukA. - atimuktakavaktavyatA teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' ityAdi sUtrArtha- (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ) :usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI) zramaNa bhaganAna mahA. dhIra ke ziSya eka (aimutte) atimukta (NAma) nAmake anagAra the| ye (kumArasamaNe) kumArazramaNa the-arthAt bAlyAvasthA meM hI inhoMne dIkSA dhAraNa kI thI (pagaibhaddae jAva viNIe ) ye prakRti se bhadra yAvat vinIta the| (taeNaM se aimutte kumArasamaNe annayA kayAI mahAbuTikAyaMsi nivayamANaMsi) eka dina kI bAta hai ki jaba bahuta adhika varasA ho rahI thI usa ke banda hone para kumAra zramaNa atimuktaka (kakkhapaDiggaha-rayaraNa mAyAe bahiyA saMpaTrie vihArae) kakSA kAkhameM rajoharaNa ko dhAraNa kara evaM hAtha meM pAtra ko lekara vahAra bhUmi ke liye- bahAra gaye / (taeNaM atimuktaM kumArasamaNe vAyaM vahamANaM pAsai) isake bAda una kumAra zramaNa atimuktaka anagAra ne bahate hue pAnI ko dekhA / ( pAmittA mahiyAe pAli baMdhai) dekhakara unhoM ne usake Asa pAsa miTTI kI eka pAla atimukta aNagAranI vaktavyatA- " teNa kAleNa veNa samaraNa" tyA sUtrArtha- (teNa kAleNa teNa' samaeNa) te Ne ana ta samaya (samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI) zrama bhagavAna mahAvIra ziSya (bhaimutte NAma) matibhuta nAmanA se sagAra hA ( kumArasamaNe) teo kumArazramaNa hatA eTale ke bAlyAvasthAmAM ja temaNe dIkSA lIdhI tI (pagai bhaie jAva viNIe) mA madri prativANA mana vinIta paryantanA zuzothI yuddhata tA. (taeNa se aimutte kumArasamaNe annayA kayAI mahAvuddhi kAyasi nivayamANasi) ve se hivasa samanyu mAre 12 sAda varasI rahyA pachI ( varasAda baMdha thaye tyare) te atimuktaka nAmanA mAmuni ( kakkhapaDiggaha-rayaharaNamAyAe baiiyA saMpaTrie vihArAe ) masabhA rajeharaNa ane hAthamAM mAtrane laIne zarIra ciMtAnI nivRtti mATe bahAra gayA. (tapaNa atimukte kumArasamaNe vAhaya vahamANa pAsai) tyAM te matibhuta mAlAbhuniye paDatuM pAenayu. (pAsittA maTiyAe pAli baMdhai) 43pAlIna bana

Page #244
pramiyacandrikA TokA 0 5 u04 sU0 4 atimuktasvarUpanirUpaNam mama nAvika iva nAyam ayaM pratigrahakam udake kRtlA, pravAhayan, pravAhayan ami ramate taM ca sthavigaH adrAkSuH, yasaiva zramaNoM bhagavAna mahAvIrastacaiva upAgacchanti upAgamya evamavAdiSuH-evaM khalu devAnupiyANAm antevAsI atimuktI nAma kumArazramaNaH, sa bhadanta ? atimuktaH kumArazramaNaH katibhiH bhavagrahaNaiH setsyati; yAvat-antaM kariSyati ? AryAH ! iti zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIrastAn sthavirAn baaNdhii| (baMdhittA NAviyAM me, NAviyA me navio viva NAvamayaM paMDigaMgaDaMga udagaMsi kaMTUDeM pavvahamANe abhiramaI) bAMdhakara phira unhoMne yaha . merI naukA hai, yaha merI naukA haiM isa prakAraM nAvika kI taraha apane pAtra ko naukA ke jaisA mAna kara pAnI meM tairInA prAraMbha kiyaa| isa tarahaM apane pAtra ko vAra 2 jela meM tairAte hue ve vahAM para khelane lNge| (teca theroM adakhu jeNeve samaNe bhagavaM mahavIre teNevaM uvAMgacchaMti) pAnI meM pAtraM ko naukA kI taraha tairate hue una kumAra zramaNe atiH taMka ko sthaviroM ne dekh| dekhakara phira ve jahAM para zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra the vahAM para aaye| (uvAgacchittA evaM vayAsI ) vahAM jAkareM unhoM ne unase aisA kahA-pUchA-(evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsI aimutte gomaM kumArasamaNe, se NaM bhaMte ! aimukte kumArasamaNe kAhiM bhaivaggaNehi sijjhihiha jAva aMtaM karehii) he devAnupriya ? bhagavAn atimukta kumAra zramaNa nAmake jo Apake antevAsI haiM, so he bhardanta ! ve atimukta kumArazramaNa kitane bhavoM ko karake siddha hoMgeM yAvat tebhara tenA mAhI bhATInI 7 mAdhI. (badhittA NAviyA meM, NAviyA meM nAvioM viva NAvamaya paMDiggahagaM udagaMsi ka pavAhamANe phavAhamANe abhiramaha) pALa bAMdhIne pANImAM temanuM pAtra mUkyu ane "A mArI navaDI che" ema kahetAM nAvikanI jema potAnI pAtrane nAvaDI jevuM mAnIne pANImAM diqaa bhAMDayuM. 2 rI pAtAnA pAtrane (taM ca therA adakkhu jeNeva saMmaNe bhagava mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchaMti ) mA zata pANImA pAtAnA pAtrane tarAyatA te atimuktaka bALamunine ravidoe joyA teo jyAM zramaNa bhagavAna mahApaar visarata tai tyo mAvyA. ( uvAMgacchittA evaM bayAsI ) tyAM ne tamA maDAvIra prabhune mA pramANe prazna pUchayA- (evaM khalu devANupiyANaM aMtevIsI aimutte NAbha kumArasamaNe, se gaM bhate / ahamutte kumArasamaNe kAhi bhevaggavaNehi sijjhihida jAva aMta karehiha) hevAnu priya ! matibhuta nAmanA je bALamubhi ApanA ziSya che, te he bhadanta ! keTalA bhave karIne siMddha parva pAmaze ane samasta duHkhanA antartA thaze ?

Page #245
- 228 bhaMgavatI evam-avAdIt-evaM khalu AryAH ! mama antevAsI atimuko nAma kumArazramaNaH prakRtibhadrakA, yAvat-vinItA, sa-atimuktaH kumArazramaNaH anenaiva bhavagrahaNena setsyati, yAvat-antaM kariSyati, tad mA AryAH! yUyam atimuktaM kumArazramaNa holayata, nindata, khiMsata, gA~dhvam, avamanyadhvam , yUyaM devAnupiyAH / atimuktaM kumArazramaNam aglAnatayA saMgrahIta, aglAnatayA upagRhIta, aglAnatayA bhaktena pAnena vinayena-vaiyArattyaM kuruta, atimuktaH kumArazramaNo'ntakarazcaiva, antima samasta duHkhoM kA anta kreNge| (ajjo! mamaM aMtevAsI ahamutte NAma kumArasamaNe pagaibhadae jAva viNIe) bhagavAn kahate haiM-he AryoM ? mere antevAsI atimukta nAmake jo kumAra zravaNa haiM, ve prakRti se bhadra yAvat vinIta haiM ( se NaM ahamutte kumArasamaNe imeNaM ceva bhavaggaha NeNaM sijjhihiha, jAva aMtaM karehii ) aise ve atimukta nAmake kumAra zramaNa isI bhava se siddhapada ko prApta kareMge yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA aMta kareMge / (taM mANaM ajjo tumbhe aimuttaM kumArasamaNaM hIleha, niMdeha, khiseha, garaheha, avamanneha ) isaliye he AryoM ! Apa loga una atimukta kumAra zramaNa kI avahelanA mata karanA, unase khisi. yAnA nahIM, unakI gardA mata karanA, aura na unakA kisI bhI taraha se apamAna hI karanA / (tumbhe gaM devANuppiyA ! ahamuktaM kumArasamaNaM agilAe saMgiNhaha, agilAe uvagiNhaha, agilAe bhatteNaM, pANeNaM, viNaeNaM veyAvaDiyaM kareha ) he devAnupriyoM ! tuma saba una atimukta kumAra zramaNako vinA kisI glAnike acchI taraha se saMbhAlo, vinA (ajjo ! mamaM aMtevAsI aimutte NAmaM kumArasamaNe pagaibhadae jAva viNIe) | he A ! mArA ziSya atimuktaka nAmanA je bALazramaNa che, teo sadri prakRtivANA cha bhane vinAta paryantanA gupathI yukta cha. ( se NaM ahamutte kumArasamaNe ibheNaM ceva bhavaggahaNeNa sijjhihii, jAva aMta karehii) a mANabhunI atimuktaka A bhavamAM ja siddhapadane prApta karaze ane samasta duHkhane aMta 42. ( ta mANa' anjo! tumbhe aimuttaM kumArasamaNa hIleha, nideha, khiseha, garaheha, avamanneha ) , mAya ! tame ta matibhuta pAsamAnI apaDatAnA na karaze, anAdara nA karaze, niMdA na karaze ane kaI paNa prakAre temanuM samAna 42 / / naDI. ( tumme NaM devANuppiyA ! aimukta kumArasamaNaM agilAe saMgiNhaha, agilAe uvagiNhaha, agilAe bhatteNaM, pANeNa, viNaeNaM veyAvaDiyaM kareha ) 3 vAnupriyo ! tame sau ta matibhuta bhane 4 5Y . rane saMkeca rAkhyA vinA zraddhApUrvaka apanAo, tame zraddhApUrvaka tenI saMbhALa

Page #246
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 4 sU0 4 atimuktakasvarUpanirUpaNam zarIrikazcaiva, tataste sthavirAH bhagavantaH zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa evam uktAH santaH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM candante namasyanti, atimuktaM kumArazramaNam aglAnatayA saMgRhNanti-yAvat vaiyAvRttyaM kurvanti // muu04|| ____TIkA-pUrva mahAvIrasya garbhAntarasaMkramaNarUpAzcaryajanakavRttAntaHpratipAditaH, atha tacchiSyavizeSasyAzcaryakArakavRttAnta pratipAdayitumAha--" teNaM kisI glAni bhAvake usake prasannatA pUrvaka sahAyaka hovo,aura acchI tarahase AhAra, pAnI evaM vinaya se isakI sevA karo / kyoM ki (-aha mutteNaM kumArasamaNe aMtakare ceva, aMtima sarIrIe ceva ) ve atimukta kumAra zramaNa samasta duHkhoM ko nAza karane vAle haiM / yaha caramazarIrI haiM arthAt isI bhava meM mokSa jAyeMge (taeNaM te therA bhagavaMto samaNeNaM bhagavayo mahAvIreNaM evaM vuttA samANA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdaMti. namasaMti, aimuttaM kumArasamaNaM agilAe saMgiNhaMti, jAva veyovaDiyaM kareMti ) isa prakAra se zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke kahane para una sthaviroM ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vaMdanA kI namaskAra kiyA aura phira atimukta kumAra zramaNa ko acchI taraha se vinA kisI glAni bhAva ke apanAyA yAvat sevA karane lge| - TIkArtha- pahile mahAvIra prabhu kA garbhAnnara saMkramaNarUpa Azcarya janaka vRttAnta kahA jA cukA hai aba unhIM prabhuke vizeSa ziSya kA rAkhe, prasanna citte tenA sahAyaka bane, ane AhAra, pANI ane vinayathI tamanI sArAbhA sArI rIta sevA 42. ( aimutteNaM kumArasamaNe aMtakare cetra, aMtimasarIrie ceva) 4.29 te mAsavANu bhatibhuta samasta mAthI bhuta thavAnA che, teo caramazarIrI che (A bhavamAM ja mokSa prApta karavAnA che. (taeNaM te therA bhagavaMto samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa eva vuttA samANA samartha bhagavaM mahAvIra caMdaMti, namasaMti, aimuttaM kumArasamaNaM agilAe saMgiNDaMti, jAva veyAvaDiyaM kareMti) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA A prakAranAM vacane sAMbhaLIne te sthavira bhagavAnae zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdaNA karI, namaskAra karyA. tyAda bAda temaNe zramaNakumAra muktakane vinA saMkee-zraddhA ane prasannatA pUrvaka apanAkhyA ane teo temane sahAya karavA lAgyA. AhAra, pANI, vinaya Adi vaDe teo temanI sevA karavA lAgyA. | TIkAI--pahelAMnA prakaraNamAM trizalA devIne zarIramAMthI mahAvIranA garbhanuM saMharaNa karavAne viSaya spaSTa karAve che. havenA prakaraNamAM eja mahA

Page #247
230 bhaMgatIne kAleNaM' ityAdi / 'teNaM kAleNaM teNa samaeNaM' tasminkAle tasmin samaye samaNasa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI' zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antevAsI ziSyA ahamutte NAma kumArasamaNe pagai bhaddae, jAva-triNIe' atimukto nAma kumAra. zramaNa paDavAvasthAyAmeva pravajitatvena kumArazramaNa ityuktam, Aha ca-" chanvariso pancaio nigrothaM roilaNa pAvayaNaM " tti, paDvapaH pravajito nagranthaM roca. yitvA pravacanam / ayamevAtrAzcaryajanakattAntaH. anyathA vASTakAtmA pravanyA donaniSedhAt / atha atimuktasya viziSTatAmAha- parAibhadae jAva viNIe prakRti Azcarya janaka vRttAnta isa sUtra dvArA kahA jA rahA hai / teNaM kAleNa teNaM samaeNaM ' usa kAla aura usa samaya meM 'samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrasla aMtevAsI' zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke ziSya ' aimutte NAmaM kumArasamaNe' atimukta nAmake kumAra zramaNa pagaibhadae jAva viNIe' jo ki svabhAva se hI bhadra yAvat vinIta the, atimukta kumAra zramaNa ne 6 varSa kI avasthA meM hI dIkSA dhAraNa kI thI isaliye inheM kumAra zramaNa kahA gayA hai / kahA bhI hai " chaccarisopavaio niggaMthaM rohaUNa pAvayaNaM " arthAt nimra: nya pravacana para zraddhA rakhakara atimukta kumArazramaNa 6 varSa kI vaya meM dIkSita hue"| yaha bAta Azcarya janaka isaliye prakaTa kI gaI hai ki dIkSA ATha varSa se kucha adhika unnara vAle ko dI jAnI hai kAraNa ki sAdhika ATha varSa ke pahile pravrajyAgrahaNa karane kA niSedha siddhAnta meM kiyA gayA hai| aba sUtrakAra atimukta kI viziSTatA prakAzita karate vIra prabhunA eka aMtevAsI atimuktakanuM vRttAnta ApavAmAM AvyuM che. "teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNa' te 4ANe mane ta samaye " samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa atevAsI" zrama lagavAna mahAvIranA ziSya " aimutte kAma kumArasamaNe" matibhuta nAmanA me mAsazrama tA " pagaibhahae jaba viNIe " to mani spasAvanA bhane vinIta paya-tanA guthI yuta utA. temaNe 6 varSanI umareja dIkSA aMgIkAra karI hatI. tethI temane zubhAra zrama 4aa cha. 4yuM 55 cha hai "chabariso pavvaio niggathaM roiUNa pAvayaNaM " " nidhanya avayana 52 zraddhA sabhIne matibhuta zubhAre 7 varSanI umare dIkSA lIdhI " A vAtane Azcaryajanaka mAnavAnuM kAraNa e che ke ATha varSa karatAM ochI umare dIkSA ApavAne siddhAMtamAM niSedha karAve che: have sUtrakAra atimuktaka bAlazramaNanA guNonuM varNana karatA kahe chepgibhde jAva viNIe" te! svabhAva sAdi-sa2010 lAvanA hutA mana

Page #248
pramevavandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 4 sU0 4 atimuktakasvarUpanirUpaNam 231 bhadrakA prakRtyA svabhAvena bhadrakA anukUlavRttikaH, yAvat-vinItaH ! vinayasampannaH viharati, yAvat karaNAt 'pagaiusaMte, pagaipayaNukohamANamAyAlohe, miumaddabasaMpanne, AlINe, bhaddae' tti, prakRtyupazAntaH, prakRtimatanukrodhamAnamAyAlomA, mudumArasampannaH, AlInA, bhadrakaH' iti saMgrAhayam / tatra-prakRtyupazAntaH-makR. tyaiva svabhAvenaiva upazAntaH, prakRtipatatu krodhamAnamAyAlobhaH-prakRtyaiva-svabhAve naiva pratanavaH pratalAH alpAityarthaH krodhamAnamAyAlomA yasya sa tathA. mRdumAdeva saMpanna:-mRdu ca tanmArdavaM ca mRdumArdavam-atyantamArdavamityarthaH, tena saMpannaH, AlIna:, gurvAzritaH, ataeva bhadraka iti, 'taeNaM se aimutte kumArasamaNe annayA kayAI ' tataH khalu saH atimuktakumArazramaNaH, anyadA ekadA kadAcit 'mahAvuTikAsi nivayamANasi' mahASTikAye nipatati sati avicchinnadhArayA muzalAdhArajalacarSaNakAle 'kakkhapaDiggaha-rayaharaNa mAyAe vahiyA saMpaTTie vihArAe' hue kahate haiM ki ye atimukta kumAra zramaNa 'pagaibhadae jAba viNIe' prakRtibhadra yAvat vinIta the-arthAt svabhAva se hI ye bhadrapariNAmI-, anukUla vRttivAle yAvat vinayasaMpanna the-yahAM 'yAvat ' pada se 'parAi uvasaMte, pagaipayaNu kohamANamAyAlohe miumadaca saMpanne, AlINe, bhaddae' ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai / prakRti-svabhAva se hI ye atimukta kumAra upazAnta the, svabhAva se hI inameM krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye kaSAya patalI-alpa thIM / atyanta mArdava bhAva se ye yukta the, zAlIna-gurumahArAja ke Azrita the, isIliye bhadraka the| (taeNaM se ahamutte kumArasamaNe annayAkayAiM ) ye atimukta kumAra zramaNa kisI eka samaya (mahAvuTikAyaMsi nivayamANaMsi ) jaba ki megha apanI avicchinna dhArA se barasa rahA thA-varSA banda hone ke bAda ( kakkhapa DigA-syaharaNa mAyAe pahiyA saMpar3hie vihAroe ) apanI kAMkha meM vinayI utA. mI "jAva" ( yAvat ) 54thI nIyana vizeSa|| se karavAmAM AvyAM che. " pagai uvasate, pagaipayaNukohamANamAyAlohe, miumaddavasaMpanne, AlINe, bhaddae " tasA svabhAve 6zAnta tA, tamanAbhA adha, bhAna, mAyA, homa kaSAye ghaNuM ja alpa pramANamAM hatA, teo atyaMta mArdavayukata hatA, " AlIna" temA zuru mahArA11 mAzrita to bhane tethI satyata saNa RRRIEnA nA. " taNaM se aimutte kumArasamaNe annayA kayAI" te matibhuta nAmAna A4 me samaye " mahAvuddhikoyasi nivayamANasi" bhUzaNadhAra parasAI 5 gayA pachI (varasA6 madha thayA mAha) "kakkha paDi

Page #249
bhagavatI sUtre kakSA-pratigraha- rajoharaNam - kakSAyAM pratigrahakaM pAtraM rajoharaNaM cAdAya gRhItvA bahiH pradeze saMsthito vihArAya vAmakakSe rajoharaNaM dhRtvA haste sodakapAtrikAM gRhItvA zarIracinvAnivAraNArthaM gatavAn ityarthaH / ' taraNaM atimutte kumArasamaNe vAhayaM vahANaM pAsai ' tataH khalu atimuktaH kumArazramaNaH vahamAnamekaM vAhakaM jalapravAham pazyati, 'pAsittA maTTiyAe pArli baMdhar3a ' dRSTvA ca mRttikayA pAlim AlavAlaheri acnAti ' vaMdhattA NAtriyAye NAviyA me nAvio viyA NAva mayaM paDiggahagaM udagaMta kahu pavvAhamANe, pancAhamANe, amiramai' baddhA pArli nirmAya 'naukA mama, naukA mama' iti vyAharan nAvikaiva nAvam, yathA karNadhAraH rajoharaNa ko lekara evaM hAtha meM pAtra ko lekara bahiH pradeza meM zarIra kI cintA nivAraNa karane ke liye -muniyoM ke sAtha bahAra bhUmi gaye ( taraNaM ahamutte kumArasamaNe vAhayaM vahamAnaM pAsai) jAte hue inhoM ne kisI eka sthAna para varSA ke kAraNa vahate hue pAnI ko dekhA / (pAsittA mahiyAe pAli baMdhai ) bahate hue pAnI ko dekhakara unhoM ne usameM pAnI rokane ke abhiprAya se miTTI se pAlI bAMdha dI / ( baMdhintA NAviyA me NAviyA me NAvio viva NAvamayaM DiggahaNaM udagaMsi kaTTu pavvAhamANe abhiramai) pAlI bAMdhakara usameM apane pAtra ko rakhakara vole ' yaha merI naukA hai yaha merI naukA hai ' isa prakAra mAnasika vikalpa karate hue ye pAtra ko pAnI meM tirAte hue nAvika kI taraha vahAM para pAnI meM apane pAtra ko bahA 2 kara krIDA karane lage-tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra koI nAvika - karNadhAra naukA 232 gaha- rayaharaNamAyA bahiyA saMgaThie vihArAe " teso tebhanI bhagasabhAM zleDara dhAraNa karIne ane hAthamAM pAtra laine zaucakriyA karavAne mATe ( jhADe pharavAne bhATe ) mahAra nIDajyA " taraNaM aDamutte kumArasamaNe vAhaya vAhamAna pAsa jatAM jatAM rastAmAM temaNe eka sthAne varasAdanA pANInA pravAhane vahetA zd ye. " pAsittA mahiyAe pAli baMdhai " vaDetA pANInI dhArAne ledhane temA pAthI rovAne bhATe bhATI vaDe yAja gAMdhI "baMdhitA NAviyA me NAviyA me, NAviovi va NAtramaya pahiNaM udasi kaTTu pavvAhamANe pavvAhamANe abhiramai " pANInA pravAha ADI pALa dhIne pANImAM peAtAnA pAtrane taratuM mUkIne mosI haThayA, " mA bhArI naur3A che, bhA bhArI nauDA che " A rIte manamAM kalpanA karatAM karatAM teo nAvikanI jema peAtAnA pAtrarUpI nAvaDIne pANImAM tAvatA tarAvatA krIDA karavA lAgyA. kahevAnuM tAtpa e che ke jema kAI nAvika tenI nAvaDIne jaLapravAhamAM tarAve che, evI rIte khAlamuni atimukataka

Page #250
prameyacandrikA TokA za0 5 u04 sU0 4 atimuktakasvarUpanirUpaNam 233 naukA jalapravAhe pravAhayati tathA ayam atimukto nAma kumArazramaNaH patigrahaka nijapAtram udake kRtvA-saMsthApya pravAhayan pravAhayan, paunaH punyena saMtArayan abhiramate, 'taM ca therA adakkhu' taM cAtimuktaM bAlabad ramamANaM sthavirAH munayaH adrAkSuH dRSTavantaH dRSTvA ca te rathavirAH 'jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchati' yauva yasminneva pradeze zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIro virAjate smatasminneva pradeze upAgacchanti, upAgatAH, 'uvAgacchittA evaMcayAsisu ' uvAgamya evam vakSyamANa prakAreNa avAdiSuH-te sthavirAH bAlavad ramamANasya ceSTAM dRSTvA tamupahasanta iva bhagavantam pRSTavantaH he bhadanta ! evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsI aimutte NAma kumArasamaNe' evaM khalu vAlabad ramamANo devAnupriyANAM bhavatAm antevAsI ziSyaH atimukto nAma kumArazramaNo vartate iti, seNaM bhaMte ! aimutte kumArasamaNe kai hi bhavaggahaNe hi sijjJihida, jAva-aMtaM kareDii ' he. ko jala pravAha meM tirAtA hai, usI taraha ye atimukta kumAra zramaNa bhI apane pAtra ko pAnI meM prakSipta karake vAra 2 use tairAne lage isa. makAra ye vahAM krIDA karane meM laga gaye (taM therA adakkhu ) isa taraha kI krIDo meM tatpara bane hue unheM sthAvaroM ne dekha liyA, so dekhakara ve (jeNeva samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchati) jahA~ para zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra virAjamAna the vahA~ para aaye| (uvAgacchittA) vahAM Akara ke unhoM ne atimukta kA upahAra karate hue prabhu se ( evaM vayAsI) aisA kahane lage ( evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsI ahamutte NAmaM kumArasamaNe ) he bhadanta ! Apa devAnupriya kA ziSya jo atimukta kumAra zramaNa haiM ve isa samaya bAlakoM jaisI ceSTA kara rahe haiN| so hama Apase yaha jAnanA cAhate haiM ki (se NaM bhaMte ! aimutte kumArasamaNe kAhi bhavaragahaNehi simihii ) he bhadanA ! ye atipaNa temanA pAtrane vAraMvAra pANImAM mUkIne tene tarAvavAnI kIDAmAM magna thA gayA. " ta therA adAkhu" mA 52nI 42tA mAsabhuni matibhutAne sthavi ne gayA. "jeNeva samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIre teNetra bAgacchati " temanI te krIDA joIne teo jyAM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra virAjamAna hatA Ni gayA. " uvAgacchittA " tyAM dhana bharI matibhutanI 8851 Enqdi, "evaM bayAsI" bhagavAna mahAvIrane / prabhArI prazna -" evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM atevAsI aimutte NAma kumArasamaNe" & Red ! 5 vAnupriyatA atimuktaka bAlamuni nAmane je ziSya che, te atyAre bAlaka jevI ceSTA karI rahyo che. te ame ApanI pAsethI e jANavAnI itejArI rAkhIe chIe bha 30

Page #251
- - - bhagavatIya bhadanta ! sa khalu atimuktaH kumArazramaNaH katibhiH bhavagrahaNaiH saMsAre'smin janma maraNaparamparAgrahaNaiH setsyati ? yAvat-antaM kariSyati ? yAvatkaraNAt-bujjhihiDa, mucihii, pariNicAhii, sabadukhANaM antaM karissai' itisaMgrAhyam bhagavAn Aha'ajjo! tti samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIrete there evaM vayAsI' he AryAH? iti saMvodhya zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIraH tAn sthavirAn evam-vakSyamANa prakAreNa avAdIt-' evaM khalu mukta kumArazramaNa kitane bhava karake mokSa jAyeMge, (jAva aMtaM karehiha) yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA anta kreNge| yahAM yAvat padase (bujinahida, muccihii, pariNivvAhii, maccadukkhANaM) ina padoM ko grahaNa huA hai / tAtparya isa prazna ke pUchane kA yaha hai ki jaba atimukta ko sthaviroM ne sacitta ponI meM apane pAtra ko naukA ke tulya mAnakara tairAne meM bAlakoM kI taraha Ananda magna dekhA to usa samaya ve yaha pAta eka prakAra se bhUla se gaye haiM ki maiM amaNa huuN| kAraNa zramaNavasthA meM isa prakAra kI bAla ceSTAyeM hotI nahIM haiN| yahAM to apanI pratyeka pravRtti yatnAcAra ke sAtha bahuta saMbhAla kara kI jAtI hai / ataH japa pAlakoM kI taraha krIDA meM nirata bane hue atimukta Anandamagna bane hue the-usa samaya unameM zramaNatA kA abhAva thA-so isI bAta ko lakSya meM rakhakara sthaviroM ne prabhu se isa prakAra se pUchA-prabhune unake prazna ko kya uttara diyA-so vaha 'ajjo tti samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre " se NaM bhate ! aimutte kumArasamaNe kAhiM bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhihida " bhadanta ! te atimuktaka nAmano bAlamuni keTalA bhava karIne mokSe jaze? "jAva aMta karehii" bhane samasta mAnI mA tharIsahI "jAva" (yAvan ) "bujjhihii, muccihii, pariNivvA hii, sabbaddhakkhANaM" mA pahonA samAveza thayele samaja kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke pitAnA pAtrane naukA samAna gaNIne sacita pANImAM tarAvatI vakhate te bAlamuni bhUlI gayA hatA ke pite zramaNa che. zramaNAvasthAmAM AvI bAlaceSTAo karI zakAtI nathI. znamaNe te pitAnI pratyeka pravRttimAM jatanA pUrvaka vartavuM paDe che te dezayukta pravRtti karI zakatuM nathI. teNe yatnAcAra pUrvaka bahu ja saMbhALa pUrvaka vartavuM paDe che. bALakanI jema krIDA karavAmAM magna thayelA atimuktakamAM te samaye zramaNatAne abhAva hate. e vAtane anulakSIne sthaviree mahAvIra prabhune uparokata prazna pUchyuM mahAvIra prabhue te sthavirene ze uttara Ape te sUtrakAra prakaTa kare cha-" ajjo ci samaNaM bhagava mahAvIre te there eva vayAsI" zrama mana

Page #252
pramaiyandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 4 sU0 4 atimuktakasvarUpanirUpaNam 236 ajjo ! mamaM aMte vAsI aimutte NAma kumArazramaNe pagai bhadae, jAva-viNIe' bho AryAH ! evaM khalu uktasvarUpo mama antevAsI atimukto nAma kumArazramaNaH prakRtibhadrakA zreSThasvabhAvaH, yAvada-vinItaH vinayAvAdiguNopeto'sti, yAvakaraNAt 'prakRtyupazAntaH, prakRtipatanukrodha-mAna-mAyAlobhaH' ityAdi pUrvokta saMgrAhayam / ' seNaM aimutte kumArasamaNe imeNaM ceva bhavaggahaNeNaM sijhihida, jAva aMtaM karihii ' sa khalu atimuktaH kumArazramaNaH anenaiva ca bhavagrahaNena vartamAnabhaveneva setsyati, siddhiM lapsyate, yAvat-antaM kariSyati, yAvat karaNAtU pUrvoktaM saMgrAhyam , 'taM mANaM ajjo ! tubbhe aimuttaMkumArasamaNaM hIleha, niMdaha, khiMsaha, garahaha, atramannaha' tattasmAtkAraNAt bho AryAH ! yUyambhavantaH atimuktaM te the evaM vayAsI) batAyA jAtA hai ki prabhu ne una sthaviroM ko aisA uttara diyA ki (evaM khalu ajjo mamaM aMtevAsI ahamutte NAma kumAra samaNe pagai bhaddae jAva viNIe) he Aryo ! mere antevAsI jo ati mukta nAmake kumAra zramaNa haiM ve prakRtibhadraka-zreSTha svabhAva vAle haiyAvata vinIta haiM vinaya Arjava Adi guNoM se yukta haiM yahAM yAvatpada se prakRtyupazAntaH, (prakRtipratanukrodhamAnamAyAlobhaH) ityAdi pUrvokta pATha gRhIta huA hai / (se NaM aimutte kumAra samaNe imeNaM ceva bhavaggahaNeNaM sijijhahii jAva aMtaM karihiha) ye atimukta kumAra zramaNa isI vartamAna bhava se hI siddhipada ko prApta kareMge-yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA samUla vinAza krdeNge| yahAM para bhI yAvatpada se (bujjihii) Adi pUrvokta padoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| ataH jaba aisI bAta haiM pAna mahAvIre te sthavizana me uttara mAlyo ' evaM khalu anjo mamaH aMtevAsI aimutte NAma kumArasamaNe pagaimadae jAva viNIe" mAya! bhaa| bAlazramaNa, atimuktaka nAmane ziSya bhadrika prakRtivALo zreSTha svabhAvavALe cha bhane te vinaya, bhAva mAhi guNAthI yuita cha. mI 'jAva' (yAvata) padathI atimuktakanA nIcenA guNene ullekha thayo che-zAnta svabhAva, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi kaSAyAnI alpatA, svabhAvanI saraLatA vagere " seNa' aimutte kumArasamaNe imeNaM ceva bhavagahaNeNa sijjhihii jAva aMta karihiha" te mAlazrama bhatibhuta mA Aqvir siddhapa: pAbharI mane samasta mAno sapathA matAcI ze. mA sUtramA " jAva" 54thI nIyana sUtrA: aDa 42 -" vujhihii, muJcihii, pariNivAhii, savvadukkhANa" meTala hai muddha tharI, murata tha bhane samasta bhAnA mAtyAta kSaya karIne samasta dukhene aMtakartA thaze.

Page #253
bhagavatIsUtra kumArazramaNaM mA hIlayata, jAtikulAdimaddhiATanapUrvakaM mA nirbhatsayata, nindata manasA kutsitazabdapUrvakaM mA anAdaraM kuruta, khiMsata - hastamukhAdivikArapUrvakaM kSudravacanena mA prakopayata, gardadhvam-janasamakSa doSAviSkaraNapUrvakaM mA gahIM kuruta, avamanyadhvam-tayogyamatipattyakaraNena avahelanayA apamAnaM mA kurudhvam , 'tumbheNaM devANubhiyA ! aimuttaM kumArasamaNaM agilAe saMgiNhaha' bho devAnupriyA ! yUyam atimuktaM kumArazramaNam aglAnatayA glAnirAhityena, zraddhayetyarthaH saMgrahIta svIkuruta paricarata, agilAe uvagiNhaha ' aglAnatayA prasannatayA upagRhIta 'taM mANaM ajjo ! tumbhe aimuttaM kumArasamaNaM hIleha, niMdaha, khisaha, garahaha, avamannaha) to Apa loga una atimukta kumAra zramaNa kI jAtI kula Adi kA marma uddhATanapUrvaka bharsanA mata karanA, kutsita zabdoccAraNa pUrvaka unakA mana se anAdara nahIM karanA, hastamukha Adi meM vikRti prakaTa karate hue kSudravacanoM dvArA unheM kupita mata karanA, janasamudAya ke samakSa unake doSoMko jAhira karate hue unakI gardA mata karanA aura unake yogya pratipatti ke nahIM karane se unakA apamAna bhI mata karanA (tumbheNaM devANuppiyA! aimuttaM kumArasamaNaM agilAe saMgiNNaha) kintu Apa loga he devAnupriyo atimukta kumArazramaNa ko glAni rahita bhAva se-zraddhA se apanAbhI. unakI paricaryA karo-(agilAe uvagiNhae) glAni choDakara unakI yathAyogya sevA "ta mANa' ajjo ! tumbhe aimutte kumArasamaNa hIleha, niMdaha, khisaha, garahaha, avamannaha" to 3 mAryo ! 2 me mahAna 54 pAsa 4Ana cha evA bAlazramaNa atimuktakanI ghaNA karaze nahI, tene anAdara karaze nahI, tene kupita karaze nahIM, tenI niMdA karaze nahI ane tenuM apamAna paNa karaze nahI. (avahelanA karavI eTale jAti, kULa Adine marma khUle karIne ghaNu karavI, kaThera zabda bolavAthI anAdara thAya che, hAtha, mukha AdithI aniSTa ceSTA karIne athavA mAM macakeDIne vAta karavAthI koI paNa vyakti kapAyamAna thAya che. janasamudAya samakSa keinA de jAhera karavAthI tenI nidA (gaha) thaI gaNAya che gya sanmAna nahI karavAthI apamAna karyuM gaNAya. A rIte te bAlamuni sAthe tevA prakArano vartAva na rAkhavo joIe. e vAta mahAvIra prabhue sthavirene samajAvI che ) "tumbhe Na devANuppiyA! Aimutta kumArasamaNa' agilAe paMgiNNaha" . devAnupriye ! tamAre atimuktaka zramaNakumArane prasannacitta apanAvavo joIe bhane tanI sA rAmA naye. " agilAe uvAgaNNaha " prasannacitte yathA

Page #254
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 4 sU0 4 atimuktakasvarUpanirUpaNam 237 upacarata, 'agilAe bhatteNaM, viNaeNaM veyAvaDiyaM kareha' aglAnatayA bhaktena, pAnena, 'vinayena, asya vaiyAvRtyaM sevAM kuruta, yatohi 'aimutte NaM kumArasamaNe aMtakare ceka, aMtima sarIrie ceva' atimuktaH khalu kumArazramaNaH antakarazcaiva bhavacchedakarazcaiva bhavacchedazca daratara bhave'pi saMbhavati ata Aha-antima zarIrikazcaiva, caramazarIra dhArI khalu sa vartate ityarthaH 'taeNaM te therA bhagavaMto samaNe NaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM evaMvuttA samANA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vadati, namasaMti' tato bhagavadvAkyazravaNAnantaraM khalu te sthavirA bhagavantaH zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa evam uktarItyA karo, (agilAe bhattaNaM pANeNaM viNaeNaM veyovaDiyaM kareha) tathA a cchI taraha se zraddhApUrvaka AhAra, pAnI se evaM vinaya bhAva se tumaloga unakI vaiyAvRtti kro| kyoM ki-(aimutte NaM kumArasamaNe aMtakare ceva aMtimasarIrie ceva) ye atimukta kumAra zramaNa apane bhava ke chedaka haiM aura caramazarIra ke dhAraka haiN| yahAM ye jo (bhavaccheda) aura (aMtimasarIrie) ye do vizeSaNa diye so inake dene kA tAtparya yaha hai ki inhoM ne jo yaha vartamAna paryAya kA zarIra dhAraNa kara rakhA hai usake choDane ke bAda phira anAdi sambandha vAle taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra kI prApti inheM nahIM hogii| jo antima zarIrI hotA hai vaha to niyama se bhavacchedaka hotA hI hai parantu jo bhavacchedaka hotA vaha antimazarIrI hotA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI hotA hai| yahI bAta (daratA bhave'pi saMbhavati ) pada dvArA vyakta kI gaI hai| (taeNaM te therA bhagavaMto samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM evaM kuttA samANA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra vaMda ti namasati) bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jaba isa prakAra se una sthavira yogya tana sevA 42vI naya. " agilAe bhaneNa pANeNa viNaeNa veyAvaDiya kareha " prasannatAthI mADA2, pAe entii sAdhAna tathA vinaya sAthI tabhAra tanI vaiyAlaya (sevA) 42vI na. 2 : " aimutteNa kumArasamaNe aMtakare ceva aMtimasarIrie ceva" mA sazrama matibhuta tanA sapanu chedana karanAre che ane A tene aMtima bhAva che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke vartamAna manuSya paryAyanuM je zarIra temaNe dhAraNa karyuM che, te cheDyA pachI anAdi saMbaMdhavALA taijasa ane kArmANa zarIranI prApti temane thavAnI nathI. je atima zarIra hoya che te niyamathI ja bhavacchedaka hoya che, paNa je bhavacachedaka hoya che te anima zarIra hoya paNa kharuM ane na paNa hoya. eja pAta "duratarabhave'pi saMbhavati ' pAsa vyata tha che. "taeNate therA samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa evaM vuttA samANo samaNa bhagava mahAvIra vaMdati namasaMvi"

Page #255
ra8 bhagavatI sUtre uktAH santaH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandante, namasyanti vanditvA namasyitvA ca 'amuttaM kumArasamaNaM agilAe saMgiti jAba-veyAvaDiyaM kareMti' atimuktaM kumArabhramaNam aglAnatayA saMgRhNanti yAvat - vaiyAvRtyaM kurvanti / yAvatkaraNAtaglAnatayA upagRhNanti, aglAnatayA bhaktena, pAnena, vinayena ' itisaMgrAham || jhu0 4 // mahAvIraM prati devadvayasya ziSyaviSayaka vaktavyatAmastotra:mUlam - " teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM mahAsukkAo kappAo, mahAsaggAo mahAvimANAo do devA maDDiyA, jAva - mahANubhAgA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyaM pAunbhUA / taeNaM te devA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM maNasA caiva vaMdaMti, namasaMti, maNasA ceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM pucchati -kai NaM bhaMte! devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsi sayAI sijjhihiMti, jAvaataM karehiMti ? / taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre tehiM devehiM maNasA puDhe teliM devANaM maNasA cetra imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM bhagavatoM ko samajhAyA - taba una sthavira bhagavatoM ne vizeSarUpa se prabhudita hokara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vaMdanAki aura namaskAra kiyA vandanA namaskAra karake phira unhoMne (aimutta kumArasamaNaM agilAe sahi tti jAva veyAvaDiya kareMti ) atimukta kumAra zramaNa ko acchI taraha se zraddhApUrvaka apanAyA yAvat unakI vaiyAvRtti kii| yahAM yAtra tpada se (aglAnatayA upagRhNanti, aglAnatathA bhaktena pAnena vinayena ' pUrvokta padoM kA saMgraha huA hai ||suu. 4 // jyAre zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre te sthavira bhagavAneAne A pramANe samajAvyuM, tyAre temaNe Anahita thaIne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdanA karI ane namasra arthA. vahanA namasra arIne " aimutta kumArasapaNaM agilAe saMgi* haMti jAva veyAvaDiya kareM ti " temale mAsazramaNa atibhuktAne zraddhA ne prasannatA pUrNAMka apanAvyA, prasannacitta temanI sabhALa rAkhavA mAMDI, prasanna citta AhAra, pANI Adi lAvI ApIne vinayabhAvathI temanu' vaiyAvRtya (sevA) 42vA bhAMDI // sU. 4 //

Page #256
prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u04 sU05 ziSyadvayasvarUpanirUpaNam 239 vAgarei-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mamaM satta aMtevAsi sayAI sijjhihiMti jAva aMtaM karohiMti / taeNaM te devA samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM maNasA puDheNaM, maNasA caiva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM vAgariyA samANA hatuha jAva-hiyayA, samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vadaMti, NamaMsaMti, vaMdittA NamaMsittA, maNasA ceva sussUsamANA, NamaMsamANA, abhimuhA, jAva-pajjuvAsaMti / teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM samaNasla bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeTTe aMte. vAsI iMdabhUi NAmaM aNagAre jAva-adUra sAmaMte uDhe jANU, jAva viharai / taeNaM tassa bhagavao goyamassa jhANaMtariyAe vaTTamANassa imeyArUve ajjhasthie jAva-samuppajjitthA-evaM khalu do devA mahiDDiyA, jAva-mahANubhAgAsamaNasa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyaM pAunbhUA, taM no khalla ahaM te deva jANAmi, kayarAo kappAo vA, saggAo vA, vimANAo vA, kassa vA atthassa aTThAe ihaM havvaM AgayA, taM gacchAmi NaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdAmi, namasAmi, jAva--pajjuvAsAmi, imAiM ca NaM eyAsvAiM vAgaraNAiM pucchisAmi tti kaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA uhAe uTTeI, jAva-jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre, jAva-pajjuvAsai, goyamAi ! samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI-se pUrNa tava goyamA ! jhANaMtariyAe vaTTamANassa imeyArUve ajjhathie, jAva-jeNeva mamaM aMtie teNeva havvaM Agae, se guNaM goyamA ! ahe samahe ? haMtA, asthi, taM gacchA

Page #257
240 bhagavatIsUtre hiNaM goyamA ! ee ceva devA imAiM eyArUvAiM vAgaraNAI vAgarehiMti, - taeNaM bhagavaM goyame / samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM abbhaNunnAe samANe samarNa bhagavaM mahAvIraMvaMdA, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA jeNeva te devA, teNeva pahArastha gamaNAe / taeNaM te devA bhagavaM goyamaM ejamANaM pAsaMni, pAsittA haTThA, jAva-hayahiyayA, khippAmeva abbhuTThati, abbhuDittA, khippAmeva paccuvAgacchaMti, paccuvAgacchittA jeNeva bhagavaM goyame, teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA jAva - NamaMsittA evaM vayAsI - evaM khallu bhaMte ! amhe mahAsukAo kappAo mahAsaggAo, mahAvimANAo do devA mahaDDiyA, jAvapAunbhUyA, taeNaM amhe samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdAmo, namasAmo, baMdittA, namaMsittA maNasA ceva imAiM eyArUvAiM vAgaraNAiM pucchAmo kaiNaM bhaMte ! devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsi sayAI sijjhihiMti, jAva-aMtaM karihiMti ? / taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre amhahiM maNasA puDhe, amhe maNasA ceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM vAgarei-evaM khallu devANuppiyA! mama satta aMtevA. sisayAI, jAva-aMtaM karehiti / taeNaM amhe samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM maNasA ceva puDheNaM maNasA ceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM vAgariyA samANA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdAmo, namasAmo, vaMdittA, namaMsittA, jAva-panjuvAsAmo tikaTu bhagavaM goyamaM vaMdaMti, namasaMti, vaMdittA, namaMsittA jAmeva disaM pAubhUyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA // sU0 5 //

Page #258
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 0 4 sU0 5 ziSyadvayasvarUpanirUpaNam 241 ___ chAyA-tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye mahAzuvrAt kalpAt, mahAsvaM gAta, mahAvimAnAta dvau devI mahadhikau,yAvat-mahAnubhAgau zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antikaM prAdurbhUtau, tataH tau devI zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM manasA caiva vandete, namasyataH, manasA caiva idam etadrUpam vyAkaraNaM pRcchatA-kati khalu bhadanta ! devAnupriyANAm antevArizatAni setsyanti yAvat-antaM kariSyanti ? / tataH khalu mahAvIra prabhuke prati do devoM kI ziSyaviSayakavaktavyatA 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' ityAdi / , sUtrArtha - (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM ( mahAsujhAo kappAo) mahAzukra nAmake kalpase (mahAsaggAo mahAvimANAo) mahAsvarga sotaveM devaloka ke mahAvimAna se (do devA mahiDiyA jAva mahANubhAgA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyaM pAunbhUyA ) mahaddhika yAvat mahAnubhAgavAle do deva zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrake pAsa prAdurbhUta hue (aaye)| (laeNaM te devA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIreM maNasAceva vadati namaMsaMti-maNasAceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM pucchaMti ) una devoM ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko mana se hI vaMdanA kI, mana se hI namaskAra kiyA, tathA mana se hI isa prakAra ke prazna ko pUchA(kai NaM bhaMte / devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsisayAI sijjhihiMti, jAvaM aMtaM karehiti) he bhadanta ! Apa devAnupriya ke kitane sau ziSya siddhi mahAvIra prabhunA ziSya vize be dena mahAvIra prabhu sAthe vArtAlApa" teNa kALeNa teNa samaeNa'" tyAha sUtrArtha-(veNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa) te ANe mana te samaye ( mahAsukAo kappAo) mAzu nAmAnA samAMthI, (mahAsaggAo mahAvimANAo) bhAsvarga sAtamA sAnA mahAvimAnamAthI (do devA mahiiDhiyA jAva mahANubhAvA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiya pAubhUyA) mA Rddhiyuta ane mahAprabhAvazALI be deve zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra pAse prakaTa thayA. (taeNa' te devA samaNa bhagava mahAvIra maNasA ceva vaMdati namasati-maNasAceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNa pucchati) tebho zrama sagavAna mahAvIrane bhanathI / vaMdanA karI, manathI ja namaskAra karyo, ane manathI ja A prakArano prazna pUchayA-(kai Na ma / devANuppiyANa atevAsisayAI sijjhihiMti, jAva aMtaM karahiMti ?) pAnupriya ! mApanAsA so ziSya siddhapA pAbharI bhane bha 31

Page #259
242 bhagavatI sUtre zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH devAbhyAM tAbhyAM manasApRSTaH tayoH devayoH, manasA caitra idam etadrUpaM vyAkaraNam vyAkaroti yAvat-antaM kariSyanti ! tatastau devoM zramaNena bhagavatA yahAvIreNa manasA pRSTena manasA caitra imAnievadrUpANi vyAkaraNAni vyAkRtau santau hRSTa-tuSTa yAvat-hRtahRdayau zramaNa bhagavantaM mahAvIraM pada ko pAveMge yAvat samasta duHkho kA anta kareMge ? ( taraNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre tehi devehi maNasA puDhe tersi devANaM maNasA caiva imaM eyAruvaM vAgare ) jaya mana se isa prakAra kA prazna devoM ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUchA taba zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI una devoM ke liye mana se hI isa prakAra se uttara diyA- ( evaM khalu devANupiyA mamaM satta vAsiyAI sinnirhiti jAva aMtaM karehiMti ) he devA. tupriyoM ! mere sAnasau ziSya siddhipada ko prApta kareMge - yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA anta-nAza kreNge| (naeNaM te devA samaNeNaM magavayA mahAvIreNa manasA puNaM bhaNasA cetra imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM bAgariyA samANA haTTa jAva hiyayA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdati namasaMti-vaMditA namaMsittA maNalA ceva sussamANA narmasamANA abhisuhA jAca pajjuvAsaMti ) isake bAda ve deva ki jinhoM ne mana se hI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se prazna kiyA aura zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bhI jinheM prazna kA uttara mana se hI diyA ghar3e hI harSita hue aura santuSTa hueyAvat hRta hRdayavAle hue, isa prakAra kI sthiti se yukta hokara phira samasta duHbhonA a MtartA manaze ? ( taeNa samaNe bhagava mahAvIre tehi devehi mANasA puTTe tersi devANa maNalA ceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNa' vAgarei ) kyAre te ane devAe manathI ja upara pramANe prazna zramaNa bhagavAna mahavIrane pUchyA, tyAre bhahAvIra praluo tebhane bhanathI 4 mA prabhANe uttara Ayo - ( evaM khalu devANupiyA ! mama satta atevAsisayAI sijjhirhiti jAva aMta kare hiti ) hai devAnupriye ! mArA sAtase ziSye siddhapada prApta karaze ane samasta duHbhonA a MtartA thaze. (taeNa te devA samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa maNasA puTTeNa manasA ceva imaM eyAruva' vAgaraNaM vAgariyA samANA haThunuTTha jAva hiyayA samaNa bhagava' mahAvIra vadati namasati vadittA narmasittA maNasA ceva sussUsamANA NamaMsamANA abhimuddA jAva pajjuvAsaMti ) nyAre te deve| dvArA bhanathI pUchAyelA praznanA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre manathI ja uttara ApyA tyAre te banne deve atizaya sahateSa pAmyA, temanAM hRdaya mAnathI nAcI uThayAM,

Page #260
pramaiyabAndrakA TIkA za0 5 u0 4 sU05 ziSyavyasvarUpanirUpaNam 246 vandete, namakhyataH, vanditvA, namasthitvA, manasA caitra zuzrUSamANau, namasyantau, abhimukhau yAvat-paryupAsAte / tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya jyeSTho'ntevAsI indrabhUtinAma anagAro yAvat-adarasAmante, ardhvajAnuH, yAvat-viharati, tatastasya bhagavato gautamasya dhyAnAntarikAyAM vartamAnasya ayam etadrUpaH AdhyAtmiko yAvat-samudapadyata-evaM khalu dvau devau maharSiko, yAvat-mahAnubhAgau zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antikaM prAdurbhUtau, unhoM ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI stuti kI aura unheM namaskAra kiyaa| vaMdanA namaskAra karake mana se hI zuzrUSA karate hue aura namaskAra karate hue ve donoM deva phira bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samakSa peTha gayeyAvat bhagavAnakI paryupAsanA karane lge| (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeTe aMte: vAsI iMdabhUi NAma aNagAre jAva adUrasAmaMte urdU jANU jAva viharai) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pradhAna ziSya indrabhUti nAma ke anagAra yAvat na bahuta dUra aura na pahuta pAsa arthAt ucita sthAna para urdhva jAnu karake yAvat baiThe hue the| (taeNaM tassa bhagavao goyamassa jhANaMtariyAe vahamANassa imeyAkhve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA) jaba una agavAn gautama kA dhyAna saMpUrNa ho cukA taba unheM yaha aisA AdhyAtmika yAvat saMkalpa udbhUta huA ( evaM khalu do devA hiDiyA jAva mahANubhAgA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyaM pAunbhUyA) temaNe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI stuti karI, vaMdanA karI ane namaskAra karyA. vaMdanA namaskAra karIne manathI ja bhagavAnanI zuzraSA karatAM ane bhagavAnane namaskAra karatAM teo mahAvIra prabhu samakSa besI gayA, ane temanI paryuM. pAsanA 421 // sA gayA (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) te ANe bhane ta samaye (samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeThe atevAsI iMdabhUi NAbhaM aNagAre jAva adarasamite uDDha jANU jAva viharai) zrama samAna mahAvIranA bhubhya.ziSya IndrabhRti nAmanA aNugAra, temanAthI bahu dUra paNa nahI ane bahu najIka paNa naDI vA sthAna 6 me tA (taeNaM tassa bhagAo goyamassa jhANaM. tariyAe vahamANarasa imeyArUve ajjhathie jAya samupajjitthA) nyAre te bhagavAna gautamanuM dhyAna saMpUrNa thayuM, tyAre temanA manamAM A prakArane AdhyAtmika viyA2 thayo. (eva khalu do devA mahidiyA jAva mahANumAgA khamaNamsa bhayagao mahAvIrassa aMtiya pAumbhUyA) abhaya mAvAna mahAvIranI sabhI mahARddhi bhane

Page #261
bhagavatIsUtra tad no khalu ahaM to devau nAnAmi, katarasmAt kalpAddhA, svargAdvA, vimAnAdavA, kasya vA arthasya arthAya atra havyam Agato, tad gacchAmi, bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vande, namaspAmi, yAvat-paryupAse, imAnica etadrUpANi vyAkaraNAni prakSyAmi,-itikRtvA evaM saMprekSate saMprekSya utthayA uttiSThati yAvat -yauva zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIraH, yAvat-paryupAste, gautamaiti / zramago bhagavAn zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samIpa mahAdvivAle yAvat mahAprabhAvavAle do deva prAdurbhUta hue haiM (taM no khalu ahaM te deve jAgAbhi kayarAo kappAo vo, saggAo vA, vimANAo vA kassa vA asthassa aTThAe ihaM havvaM AgayA taM gacchAmi gaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM baMdAmi, namasAmi, jAva pajjuvAsAmi ) maiM una devoM ko jAnatA nahIM hai ki ve kisa kalpa se, kisa devaloka se, kisa vimAna se aura kisa kAraNa se yahAM para zIghra Aye haiM / isaliye jAU~ aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vaMdanA karU~ namaskAra karU~ yAvat unakI paryupAsanA karU~, 'imAI ca Ne eyAkhyAI vAgaraNoI pucchissomi tikaTTu evaM saMpehei) aura isa prakAra ke ina praznoM ko unase pUcha isa prakAra se unhoM ne vicAra kiyA (saMpehittA uThAe uThei ) vicAra kara phira ve apanI utthAna zakti se uThe (jAva jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva pajjuvAsai) aura yAvat jahAM para zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra virAjamAna the vahAM para Aye yAvat unakA paryupAsanA karane lge| (goyamAlamaNe bhagavaM mahAvIraM bhagavaM goyama bhaDA prabhAvayuddha meM / thayA. (tano khalu aha se deve jANAmi kayarAo kappAo vA, saggAo vAvimANAo vA kassa vA atthassa aTAe iha havvaM AgayA ta gacchAmi Na bhagava mahAvIra vadAmi, namasAmi, jAva pajjuvAsAmi) huM A devane oLakhate nathI teo kyA kalpamAMthI, kayA devalokamAMthI, kayA vimAnamAMthI, kayA kAraNe atyAre ahIM AvyA che, te huM jANato nathI. te huM bhagavAna mahAvIra pAse jauM, temane vaMdanA karUM, temane namaskAra karuM, tenI zuzrUSA 43, ( imAi ca NaM eyArUbAI vAgaraNAI pucchitsAmi tikaTu evaM sahei) mane mA prAranA mA prazno tamane pUcha', govA tebhara vidyAra dhyA. ( saMpehittA udAe uThei) se prAranI piyAra 40 te temanI tyAnazanithI yasa. (jAva jeNeva samaNe bhagava mahavIre jAva pajjuvAsai) ane jyAM mahAvIra prabhu virAjamAna hatA, tyAM AvyA ane vaMdaNa, namaskAra 4rIne tebhanI paryupAsanA 421 / sAyA( goyamAI! samaNe bhagavaM goyama evaM. .

Page #262
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za. 5 70 4 sU0 5 ziSyadvayasvarUpanirUpaNam 45 evaM vayAsI) he gautama ! isa prakAra se saMbodhita karake bhagavAn mahA. vIra ne bhagavAna gautama se aisA kahA~- ' se gUNaM tava goyamA ! mANa: tariyAe caTTamANassa imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva jeNeva mamaM aMtie teNeva havvaM Agae ) he gautama ! dhyAna kI samApti meM vartamAna tumheM yaha isa prakAra kA AdhyAtmika yAvat vicAra utpanna huA hai yAvat tuma isI kAraNa se jahA~ para maiM baiThA huA hUM vahAM para zIghra Aye ho (se NUNaM goyamA ! aDhe samahe) kaho gautama ! yaha artha samartha hai na ? arthAt kaho gautama ! yahI bAta hai na ? (haMtA asthi taM gacchAhi NaM goyamA ! ) hAM bhadanta ! yahI bAta hai / to he gautama ! tuma una devoM ke pAsa jAo ( ee ceva devA imAiM eyArUvAI vAgaraNAI vAgarehiti) ve deva hI tumheM ina praznoM ke viSaya meM khulAsA karake smjhaayeNge| (taeNaM bhagavaM goyame samaNeNaM bhagavadhA mahAvIreNaM anbhaNunnAe samANe bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdaha, namaMsaha, vaMdittA jeNeva te devA teNeva pahAretya gamaNAe ) isake bAda zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA AjJA pAkara una vayAsI) " gautama" me samAdhana 4zana zrama vAna mahAvIra gautama lagavAna L pramANe 4dhu-" se pUrNa tava goyamA ! kSaNatariyAe vahamANassa imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva-jeNeva mama aMtie teNetra havvaM Agae) he gautama! dhyAnanI samApti thatA tArA manamAM A prakArane AdhyAtmika vicAra Avyo hato (upara te vicAra darzAvyuM che, ) ane te kAraNe ja tu turata 1 bhArI pAse maa0ye| che (se NUNaM goyamA ! aTUThe samaThe ? ) 3 zautama ! bhArI and bharI chaina ? (haMtA asthi-ta' gacchAhi Na goyamA !) " mahanta ! mApanI pAta sAthI cha." ta gautama ! tu te vA pAse . (ee ceva devA imAI eyArUvAI vAgaraNAI vAgarehiMti ) te he ta se praznonI tane ralma mApase (taeNa bhagava goyame samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahA. vIreNa abhaNunAe samANe bhagava padai, namasai, vadittA namaMsitA jeNeva te devA seNeva pahArastha gamaNAe) tyAre zrama manavAna mA 12nI mAl ast, -- - --

Page #263
bhagavatIsUtra mahAvIro bhagavantaM gautamam evam avAdIt-tad nUnaM gautama ! dhyAnAntarikAyAM vartamAnasya ayam etadrUpaH AdhyAtmikA, yAvat-yauva mama antikaM tava havyam Agatastad nUna gautama ! arthaH samarthaH ? hanta, asti nad gaccha, gautama ! etI eva devau imAni etadrUpANi vyAkaraNAni vyAkariSyataH / tato bhagavAn gautamaH zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa abhyanujJAtaH san zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIra vandate, namasyati vanditvA namasyisyA yava tau devau, tauva pradhAritavAna gamanAya / tatastau devI bhagavantaM gautamam AyAntaM pazyataH, dRSTvA hRSTau, yAvathRtahRdayI kSiprameva abhyuttiSThataH, abhyutthAya kSipameva pratyupAgacchataH, pratyupAgamya yauva bhagavAn gautamastava upAgacchataH, upAgamya, yAvat - nama sthitvA bhagavAn gautama ne mahAvIra ko pandanAkI namaskAra kiyA, vandanA namaskAra karake phira ve jahAM para ve donoM deva the usI ora calane kI taiyArI karate haiM itane meM (taeNaM te devA bhagavaM goyama ejjamANaM pAsaMti ) una donoM devoM ne bhagavAna gautama ko jaba Ane ke liye taiyA. ra dekhA, to (pAsittA ) dekhakara (haTThA jAva hayahiyayA khiyAmeva anbhuTTeti ) ve bahuta adhika AnaMdita huve yAvat sRta hRdayavAle ho gaye aura zIghra hI apane sthAna se uThe ( an hittA khippAmeva paccu bAgacchani ) aura uThakara zIghra hI ve gautama ke pAsa gaye (paccuvAgecchittA jeNeva bhagavaM goyame teNeva javAgacchati) sAmane jAkara phira ve donoM deva jahAM para bhagavAna gautama virAje the vahAM para aaye| (uvAgacchittA jAva NamaMsittA evaM vayAsI) vahAM Akara unhoM ne gautama ko yAvat namaskAra karake unase isa prakAra kahA ( evaM khalu bhate ! bhagavAna gautame temane vaMdaNuM namaskAra karyA. vaMdaNA namaskAra karIne teo tamanna havAna bhajapA pAnI taiyArI 42vA sAyA. (taeNa te devA bhagava' goyama ejjamANa pAsaMti ) tamanna hevAye lagavAna gautamane pAtAnI pAsa bhApatA yA (pAsittA) bhane pAtAnI 125 mAvata nadhana (dvA jAva hayahiyayA khippAmeva abhuTThati) bhane gho| varSa thayo, tamanA hya AnaMdathI nAcI uThayAM, ane teo temanAM sthAnethI turata ja UbhA thayA ( abhuTTittA khippAmeva paccuvAgacchati ) ma ne turata 4 tegA gautamanI sAbhe gayA. (paccuvAgacchitto neNeva bhagavaM goyame teNeva bAgacchati) se rIte sAme pagale cAlIne te bane ke jyAM bhagavAna gautama virAjamAna hatA, syA bhAvI pavyA . ( uvAgachittA jAva NamaMsittA evaM vayAsI) yA na gavAna gautamane paNa nbh24||2 4za tebhae mA pramANe 4 -(eva khalu

Page #264
AN S - - - - -- - - -- - - - - - - -- prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 0 4 sU0 5 ziSyadvayasvarUpanirUpaNam 247 avAdiSTAm - evaM khalu bhagavan ! AvAM mahAzukrAta. kalpAt . mahAsvargAda mahAvimAnAd dvau devau maharSi kau, yAvat-prAdurbhUtI, nataH AvAm zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIras vandAvahe, namasyAvaH. banditvA, namasthitvA, manasA caiva imAni etadrUpANi vyAkaraNAni pRcchAkA, kati bhadanta ! dezAnupiyANAm antevAsizatAni setsyanti, yovat-antaM kariSyanti ? tataH zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIraH AvAbhyAM manasA pRSTA, AvAM manasA caiva idam etadrUpam vyAkaraNaM vyAkaroti, evaM khala amhe mahAsucAmo kappAo bhadAsagAo mahAvimANAo do devA mahaDiyA jAya pAunsUyA ) he bhadanta ! mahARddhivAle yAvat hama donoM deva mahAzukra kalpa le mahAsvarga (sAtave devaloka) nAmake baDe vimAna se yahAM Aye haiM / (taeNaM amhe samaNa bhagava mahAvIraM yaMdAmo nasAmo) yahAM Akara hamane zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vaMdanA kI hai unheM namaskAra kiyA hai / (vaMdittA nalittA maNasA ceva imAI eyAravAI vAgaraNAI pucchAmo) vaMdanA aura namaskAra karake phira hama logoM ne mana se hI unase isa prakAra ke ina praznoM ko pUchA ( kaiNaM bhate / devAnuppiyANaM aMtevAsilayAI lijjhihiti, jAva aMtaM karihiti) he bhadanta ! Apa devAnupriya ke kitane sau ziSya siddhipada pAyeMge yAvat samasta duHkhAMkA nAza kreNge| (taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre amhehiM maNasA pucche maNasA ceva ima eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM bAgarei) isa prakAra hamalogoM ke dvArA mana se pUche gaye zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne hamalogoM ko mana se hI isa prakAra kA yaha uttara diyA (evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mama satta bhaMte ! amhe mahAmukkAo kappAo mahAsaggAo mahAvimANAo do devA maha raDhiyA jAva pAunbhUyA ) mahanta ! bhaddhi mAhiyA yuta vA ame be deva mahAzuka nAmanA sAtamAM devakanA mahAsvarga nAmanA mahAvimAnamAMthI mahA mAyA chI (taeNaM amhe samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIra vadAmo namasAmo) ahIM AvIne ame zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdaNA karI ane namaskAra karyA. (vaMdittA namasittA maNasA ceva imAi eyAruvAI vAgaraNAI pucchAmo) Rej namaskAra karIne ame manathI ja temane A prakAranA prazno pUchyA hatA-zirU bhaMte ! devANuppiyANa', atevAsisayAI sijjhihiMti, jAva aMta karihiti). bhadanta ! Apa devAnapriyanA keTalA se ziSya siddhapada pAmaze ane samasta meno mata 72ze ? (taeNa samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre amhehiM maNasA puThe, amhe maNasA ceva ima eyArUvaM vAgaraNa vAgarei ) ame bhnthii| pUchesA praznako zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre manathI ja A pramANe uttara Apyo

Page #265
348 bhagavatIya devAnapriyau mama mapta antevAsizatAni yAvat-antaM kariSyanti, tataH khalu AvAM zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa manasA caitra pRSTena, manasA caiva idam etadrUpam vyAkaraNam vyAkRtI santI zramaNa bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandAvahe, namasyAtraH, vanditvA, yAvat-payupAsvahe itikRtvA bhagavantaM gautamaM vandete, namasyataH, vanditvA, namasyitvA, yAmeva dizaM prAdurbhUtI, tAmeva dizaM matigatau |mu05|| TIkA-pUrvam atimuktasya kumArazramaNasya bhagavacchiNyasyAntimazarIratvaM pratipAditam tadadhikArAt anyeSAmapi bhagavacchiSyANAmantimazarIratvaM pratipA. aMtevomisayAI jAtra aMta karehiti) he devANupriyo ! mere sAta sau ziSya thAvat samasnaduHkhoM kA nAza kreNge| (taeNaM amhe samaNeNaM bhagavayo mahAvIreNa maNasA ceva puDheNaM maNasA ceva imaM eyAvaM vAgaraNaM vAgariyA samA gA lamaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vadAmo, namasAmo, vaMdittA namaMsittA jAba pajjuvAsAmo ttikaTTu bhagavaM goyamaM baMdaMti, namasaMti, vadittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA tameva disi eDigayA ) isataraha hamAre mana se hI pUche gaye praznoM kA uttara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne manase hI diyA ataH hama logoM ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vaMdanA kI, unheM namaskara kiyaa| vaMdanA namarakAra karake yAvat unakI paryupAsanA kI-isa prakAra kahakara phira una donoM devoM ne bhagavAna gautama ko vaMdana kI, aura namaskAra kiyaa| vaMdanA namaskAra kara phira ve jisa dizA se prakaTa hue the usI dizA kI ora cale gye| (evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mama satta avAsikhayAI jAva aMta' karehiti) "he devAnupriye! mArA 700 ziSya siddhapada pAmaze ane samasta mAno mata 42." (taeNaM amhe samaNeNaM bhAvayA mahAvIreNa maNamA caiva puDheNaM maNasA ceva imaM eyAsvaM vAgaraNaM vagariyA samINA samaNaM bhagavamahAvIra vadAmo namasAmo, vadittA, nama sittA jAva pajjuvAsAmo ttika? bhagavaM goyama vadaMti, namasati, vaMdittA namaMsittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA tAmeva disi paDigayA ) "A rIte amArA dvArA manathI ja pUchAyelA praznono uttara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre manathI ja dIdhe. pachI ame zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdaNu karI, namaskAra karyA. vaMdaNa namaskAra karIne ame temanI paryuM pAsanA karI." A pramANe kahIne te banne dee bhagavAna gautamane vaMdaNA namaskAra karyo. vaMdaNa namaskAra karIne teo je dizAmAMthI prakaTa thayA hatA eja dizAmAM pAchAM cAlyA gayA.

Page #266
prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u0 4 sU05 ziSyadvayasvarUpanirUpaNam 21 dayitumAha- teNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi / 'taNaM kAleNaM teNe samaeNaM' tasmin kAle vasmin samaye 'mahAmukkAo kappAo' mahAzukrAt kalpAt saptamadevalokAt mahAsa. ggAo mahAvimANAoM' mahAsvargAt mahAvimAnAd 'do devA mahiDiyA,jAva mahANubhAgA' dvau devo maharSikau, yAvat-mahAdyutiko, mahAbalau, mahAyazasko, mahAnubhAgau, 'samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyaM pAubbhUyA' zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antika-samIpaM mAdurbhUtauM-samAgatavantau 'taeNaM te devA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM maNasA ceva vaMdaMti, namasaMti' tataH khalu tadanantaram tau devau zramaNa bhaga___TIkArtha-isase pahile sUtra meM lUtrakAra ne bhagavAn ke ziSya ati. mukta kumArazramaNa antima zarIrI hai aisA pratipAdita kiyA hai / ataH isa antima zarIratA kA adhikAra hone se bhagavAn ke jo aura bhI ziSya haiM unameM bhI antimazarIratA pratipAdita karane ke liye sUtrakAra ne yaha sUtra kahA hai-inameM ve kahate haiM ki-(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM (mahAsukAo kappAo) mahAzukra nAma ke saptama devaloka se (mahAsaggao mahAvimANAo) mahAzukra nAma ke sAtaveM devaloka ke mahAvimAna se (do devA maviDiyA jAva mahANubhAgA) do deva jo mahARddhi vAle yAvat mahAprabhAvazAlI the (samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtayaM pAunbhUyA) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samIpa Aye, yahA~ yAvat zabda se " mahAtiko, mahAbalau, mahAyazasko" ina padoM kA grahaNa huA hai| (taeNaM te devA samaNaM TIkAthe-AgaLanA prakaraNamAM mahAvIra prabhunA ziSya bAlazramaNa atimuktakanI aMtima zarIratAnuM pratipAdana karAyuM che bhagavAna mahAvIranA bIjA ziSyanI aMtima zarIratAnuM pratipAdana A sUtramAM karavAmAM Avela che. be devonA praznonA javAba rUpe sUtrakAre bhagavAnanA 700 ziSya siddhapada pAmaze, me matAvyu cha " teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samae NaM" ANe bhane ta samaye " mahosukAo kappAo" mAzu nAbhanA sAtamA vana "mahA saggAo mahA vimANAo maDAvarga nAmanA bhavimAnamAMthI " do devA mahiiDhiyA jAva mahANubhAgA " mahAddhiyuta, mAdhutiyuta mA , mahAyazI bhane bhAmAzAjI me he "samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa oNtiyaM pAunbhUyA " zrama vAna mahAvIranI pAse mAvyA. ( 'jAya' 54thI aDa rAyeA zaNhono samAveza 4zana artha matAnyA cha)" taeNaM te devA samaNa bhagava' mahAvIraM maNalA ceva paMti namasa ti" tabhI tyo mAvIra bhanathI / bha0 32

Page #267
250 -- - bhagavatIstra vantaM mahAvIraM manasA caiva vandete namasyatazca, 'maNasA ceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM pucchaMti' manasA caiva idam etadrUpam vakSyamANasvarUpaM vyAkaraNam vyAkriyate spaSTIkriyate svAbhimAyaH aneneti vyAkaraNam spaSTIkaraNa hetubhUtaM praznavAkyaM pRcchataH-kiM pRcchataH ? ityAha-' kaiNaM bhaMte ! devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsi sayAI sijjhihiti, jAva aMte karehiti ?' he bhadanta ! kati kiyanti khalu devAnubhiyANAm bhavatAM antevAsizatAni katizatasaMkhyakA antevAsinaH setsyanti-siddhiM gamibhagavaM mahAvIraM aNasA ceva vaMdati, nasaMsani ) mahAvIra prabhu ke samIpa Akara una devoM ne zramaNa bhagavAn ko mana se hI vaMdanA kI-mana se hI unheM namaskAra kiyA, bandanA namaskAra mAnasika, kAyika, aura vAcanika ke bheda se tIna prakAra ke haiM-so yahAM para una devoM ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI mAnasika vaMdanA aura mAnasika namaskAra hI kiyA-kAyika vAcanika nahIM (bhaNasA ceva imaM eyAvaM vAgaraNaM pucchati) isI prakAra se unheM jo kucha pUchane ke yogya thA vaha bhI unhoM ne mana se hI pUchA-tAtparya yaha haiM ki bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke samIpa prakaTa hokara bhI devoM ne prakaTa rUpa meM unase kucha nahIM pUchA-kintu apane manase hI prazna kiyA ki-(kahaNaM bhaMte devANuppiyANaM atevAsisayAI lijjhihiti) he bhadanta ! Apa devAnupriya ke kitane sau ziSya siddhipada ko prApta kareMge ? prazna ko "vyAkaraNa" isa liye kahA gayA hai ki isa ke dvArA prazna kA apanA abhiprAya spaSTa karatA hai| (jAva aMtaMkareMhiMti ) yAvat kitane sau ziSya anta kareMge-yahAM yAvat zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdaNA namaskAra karyA. vaMdaNA namasakAranA traNa bheda che-(1) mAnasiDa, (2) yi mana (3) pAyi ta bhanne vAme lagavAnane mAnasika vaMdaNu namaskAra karyo, vAcika ke kAyika vaMdaNuM namaskAra karyo nahIM. maNasA ceva imaM eyArUva vAgaraNaM pucchati " madhe mavAna mahAvIrane meM kaMI pUchavuM hatuM te manathI ja pUchayuM kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke bhagavAna mahAvIra pAse prakaTa thayA pachI temaNe temane prakaTa rIte (vANI dvArA), kaI para na pUchyu, 55 bhanathI / mA prajanI prazna pUchayA-" kaiNaM bhaMte ! devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsisayAI sijjhihiMti 1" santa! mA5 vAnupriyanA keTalA se ziSya siddhapada pAmaze ? (praznane vyAkaraNa kahevAnuM kAraNa e che. ke tenA dvArA praznakartA pitAnA abhiprAyanuM spaSTIkaraNa meLavI zake che.) "jAva aMtaM karahiM ti?" mana samasta mAno mata 42ye ? " mI " jAva" (yAvata) 54thI " bhotsyante mokSyanti, parinirvAsyanti, sarvaduHkhAnoM

Page #268
shrafaar TIkA za0 5 203 sU0 5 ziSyadvayasvarUpanirUpaNam 251 pada se " bhotsyante, mokSyanti, parinirvAsyanti, sarvaduHkhAnAM zArIra mAnasAnAM" ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai / yadyapiM vicAra kiyA jAye to jIva jaba siddhipada ko prApta kara letA hai - taba yaha kevala jJAnaM rUpa anantajJAna kA dhanI vahAM banA hI rahatA hai, samasta karmo se use chuTakArA bhI mila jAtA hai, bilakula vaha zAMta ho jotA hai aura zAririka mAnasika saMtApa bhI usake sarvathA prakSiNa (kSaya) ho jAteM haiMphira bhI - yAvatpada se jo ina padoM kA yahAM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai vaha vizeSa mahattva rakhatA hai aura vaha mahattva isa prakAra se hai-anya kiMtaneka siddhAntakAroM ne AtmA ko siddhipada meM prApta hone para, jJAna- se 'hIna mAnA hai, kitaneka siddhAnta kAroM ne use vahAM karma se rahita nahIM bhI mAnA hai / kitaneka siddhAntakAroM ne use vahAM azAnta bhI mAnA hai| jIvoM ko sukha duHkha dene se vaha zAnti nahIM milatI hai - aisA bhI kitaneka siddhAntakAroM kA mantavya hai / inhIM tamAma mantavyoM ko nirAkaraNa karane ke liye 'bhotsyante' Adi padoM kA yahAM gamya hone para bhI prayoga kiyA gayA hai / devoM ke mana meM jaba isa prakAra kA prazna utpanna huA-taba kevalajJAnaviziSTa hone ke kAraNa, devoM ke manogata bhAvako prabhu ne usI kSaNa jAna liyA (taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre taba una zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jo ki ( tehiM devehiM maNalA puDe ) zArIra mAnasAnAM " A honA samAveza harAyo che le } siddhayahanI prApti karanArA jIva kevaLa jJAnarUpa anaMta jJAnane svAmI baneleA ja hoya che, samasta kA~mAMthI chuTakAro paNa meLave che, te bilakula zAnta thaI jAya che, tenA zArIrika ane mAnasika sa'tApeAnA paNa sarvathA kSaya thaI jAya che; 66 to pachI, buddha thaze, upazAnta thaze, samasta du:khAnA sathA nAza karaze ? ItyAddhi paDhAnI zI AvazyakatA che? sUtrakAra tene khulAse A pramANe kare che. anya keTalAka siddhAntakAroe siddhapada pAmelA AtmAne paNa jJAnahIna matAnce che, keTalAka siddhAntakAroe tene tyAM azAnta matAnyeA che, jIvAne sukhadu:kha devAthI tene tyAM zAnti ane sukha maLatAM nathI, evuM pazu keTalAka siddhAntakArAe batAvyuM che. e samasta manyatAonuM khaMDana karavAne mATe uparAkta padmAne A sUtramAM samAveza karavAmAM Avye che. devAe manathI ja pUchelA praznane maDhAvIra prabhu jANI gayA. kAraNa ke teo kevaLajJAnI hatA kevaLajJAnI khIjAnA maneAgata bhAveAne jANI zake che. "tapaNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre tehiM devehiM maNasApuDhe " te janne devA dvArA

Page #269
bhagavatIsUna vyanti yAvat-bhotsyante mokSyanti parinirvAsthanti sarvaduH khAnAM zArIramAnasAnAm antaM kariSyanti ? ' taeNaM samaNe bhagava mahAvIre tehiMdevehi maNasA puDhe tesiM devANaM maNasA ceva imaM eyAkhvaM vAgaraNaM vAgarei / tato devadvayapraznAnantaraM khalu zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIraH tAbhyAM pUrvoktAbhyAM devAbhyAm manasA-antaHkaraNena pRSTaH san tayoH devayoH praznasya manasaiva-anta karaNeneva idam etadrUpaM vakSyamANa svarUpaM vyAkaraNa spaSTArthapratipAdakamuttaraM vyAkaroti-' eva khalu devANuppiyA ! mama satta aMtevAsi sayAI sijjhihiti, jAva-aMtaM karehiti' bho devAnupriyo ! evaM khalu mama sapta antevAsizatAnisapta zatasaMkhyakAH ziSyAH setsyanti siddhi una devoM dvArA mana se pUrvoktarUpa meM pUche gaye hai (tesiM devANaM maNasA imaM eyAruva vAgaraNaM vAgarei) una devoM ke prazna kA mana se hI isa prakAra se yaha spaSTArtha pratipAdaka uttara diyaa| yahAM zaMkA ho sakatI hai ki bhagavAna ke jaba koI indriya nahIM hotI hai taba mana bhI unake nahIM hotA hai kyoM ki unakA jJAna indriyAtIta hotA hai-taya yahAM "mana se hI prabhune uttara diyA " aisA kaise kahA gayA hai-so isakA samAdhAna isa prakAra se haiM ki mana prabhu kA AtmarUpa hotA hai-yadyapi dravyamana vahAM hai-phira bhI bhAvamana ke abhAva meM vaha kAryakArI nahIM hotA hai ataH bhagavAn dravya mana ke pugaloM ko lekara uttara dete hai aisA tAtparya yahAM jAnanA cAhiye / prabhu ne jo mana se uttara diyA-vahI aba prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai-' evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mama satta aMte vAsi sayAI sijjhihiti jAva aMtaM karehiMti ' devAnupiyo devo ! mere sAta jyAre bhagavAna mahAvIrane uparokta prazna mAnasika rIte pUchAye, tyAre " tesi devANaM maNasA ceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM vAgarei" mahAvIra pramukha manathI ja temanA praznanuM samAdhAna karate A prakArane uttara temane Ape. zaMkA-bhagavAnane je kaI Inidraya hatI nathI, te temane mana paNa hoya nahIM, kAraNa ke temanuM jJAna indriyAtIta hoya che. te ahIM zA mATe evuM kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke "bhagavAne manathI ja temane uttara dIdho ?'' samAdhAna- mana prabhunA Atma rUpe hoya che. jo ke tyAM dravyamananuM astitva hoya che paNa bhAva vanane abhAve te kAryakArI hotuM nathI. tethI bhagavAna dravyamananAM pagalene grahaNa karIne uttara Ape che, evuM A viSayamAM samajavuM, abhumere manathI uttara dvIpo ta haveTa 42vAmAM Ave cha-" evaM - sala devANuppiyA / mama satta aMtevAsisayAI vijhihiti, 'jAva aMtaMkarehiti"

Page #270
ro prameyacaMdrikA TokI za0 5 40 4 sU0 5 ziSyadvayasvarUpanirUpaNam lapsyante, yAvat-antaM kariSyanti ca ? ' taNaM te devA samaNaM bhagavayA mahAbIreNaM maNasA puDheNaM' tato bhagavaduttaravAkyasya manasA zravaNAnantaraM khalu tau deva zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa manasA pRSTena satA ' maNasA cetra imaM eAruvaM vAgaraNaM vAgariyA samANA haTTha- tuTTha jAva - hiyayA ' idam etadrUpaM saptagata ziSya siddhigamanaviSayakaM vyAkaraNam = uttaravAkyaM vyAkRtau santau hRSTatuSTayAvad hRdayau - hRSTatuSTacittAnanditau prItamanasau paramasaumanasthitau harSavazavisarpa hRdayau iti, tatra - hRSTatuSTau harSasantopasamApannau ataeva citte tanasi Ananditau-saMjAta mAnasollAsau prItamanasau = prasannacittau parama saumanasthitau - paramaM saumanasyaM manasaH sauSThavaM saMjAtam anayoriti tathA harSavazavisarpaduhRdayau - harSavazena visarpad- parita ucchalad hRdayaM yayostau tathA etAdRzau tau devau ' samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vande te namasyataH ' vaMdittA maNasA cetra sussusamANA NamaMsamANA abhimuhA jAva - pajjuvA sau ziSya siddhi pada ko prApta kareMge - yAvat zArIrika mAnasika duHkhoM kA anta kareMge / ' eNaM devA samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa maNasA puTTheNaM' isa prakAra devoM dvArA mana se pUche gaye zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane mANasA caiva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM vAgariyAsamANA ' mana se hI una devoM ke prazna kA uttara de diyA aura devoM ne usa uttara ko apane mana se hI suna liyA jAna liyA taba ve deva 'hatuhiyA' hRSTa tuSTa hue - harSa evaM santoSa ko prApta hue, unakA mAnasollAsa baDha gayA, prIti se unakA mana bhara gayA, unake mana meM apAra zAMti jAgRta ho gaI aura unakA hRdaya apAra harSa meM magna ho gayA, ataH prabhu kI anupadma bhakti se bhare hue una devoMne ' samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdati nmhai devAnupriyA ! mArA 700 ziSyA siddhapada prApta karaze ane zarIrika ane mAnasika duHkhAne nAza karaze. " taerNa te devA samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM maNasA puTTeNaM " mA prabhA deve dvArA manathI ja jemane prazna pUchavAmAM Avye che, evA zramaNu bhagavAna mahAvIre mANasA ceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM vAgariyA samANA " jyAre manathI ja temanA praznanA uttara dai dIdhA ane devAe te uttara manathI ja sAMbhaLI sIdhA tyAre te heve| " haTuTTahiyayA " DarSa mane saMtoSa yAbhyA, tebhanA bhanabhAM mAnaMdanI bharatI AvI, mahAvIra prabhu pratye temanA prema vRddhi pAmyA, temanA manamAM apAra zAnti thaI, temanuM mana AnaMdathI DAlI uThyuM. tethI temanA hRdhyamAM bhakSu pratye apUrva lamtilApa lagRta thathA. ( samarNa bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMti

Page #271
bhagavatI saMti ' vanditvA, namasthitvA, manasaiva zuzrUpamANI sevamAnau namasyantau abhimukhau sammukhau yAvat-vinayena mAjalipuTau paryupAsAte / teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM / tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye 'samaNasya bhagavao mahAvIrasya' zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya 'jeTe atevAsI iMdabhUI NAmaM agagAre. jAva-adUrasAmaMteu DUM nAza jAva-viharaI' jyeSThaH antevAsI ziSyaH indrabhUti ma anagAraH yAvat-adUrasAmante nAtidUre nAtisamIpe UcoM jAnuH UrvotthApitajAnuH san yAvat-viharati tiSThati dhyAnAvasthAsampannastiSThati-ityarthaH, yAprakaraNAta - sarvavarNana prathamazatakasya prathamoddezakasya saptamamUtrAnusAraM saMgrAhyam / saMti' zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhuke gugoM kI antaHkaraNa se stuti kI aura unheM namaskAra kiyA, vaMdittA namaMsittA' vaMdanA namaskAra karane ke bAda phira ve donoM hI deva 'maNasA ceva sussUlamANA NamaMsa mANo abhinnuhA jAba pajjuvAsaMti' mana se hI sevA aura namaskAra karate hue bhagavAn ke samakSa donoM hAtha jor3akara baiTha gaye aura unakI sevA karane lage / isake bAda ' teNaM kAleNa teNaM samaeNa' usa kAla aura usa samaya meM 'samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa ' zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke - jeTTe aMtevAsI' pradhAna ziSya 'iMdabhUI NAmaM aNagAre' indrabhUti nAmake anagAra 'jAva adUrasAmaMte uDDU jANU jAca viharai' yAvat ucita sthAna para donoM jAnuoMkoM-ghuTanoM U~ce uThAye hue yAvat dhyAnAvasthA meM baiThe huethe yahA~ yAvanpada se prathama zataka ke prathamoddezaka ke saptamasUtra anusAra samarata varNana grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| . namaMsati ) tabhaNe mata:426] 54 zrama lagavAnAM guNagAna gAyA, tabhaye tamana ! mane namaH42 4yA. (vaMdittA namaMsittA) 4 nmH||2 jyo' pachI (maNasA ceva sustUsamANA NamaMsamANA abhimuhAjAva pajjuvAsaMti) te mAne de manathI ja bhagavAnanI stuti karatA, manathI ja bhagavAnane vaMdaNa karatA bane hAtha joDIne bhagavAna mahAvIranI samIpe besI gayA ane temanI sevA 42vA sAyA. tyA2mA zumanyu te sUtrA2 548 4re cha-( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) te ANe mane te sabhaye (samaNasa bhagavao mahAvIrasma jeTe aMtevAsI iMdabhUi NAma aNagAre ) zrama lagavAna mahAvIranA bhujyandrabhUti nAmanA a||2 "jAva adUra sAmate uDDhaM jANU jAba viharai" bhagavAnathI pahu.62 paY nahIM ane bahu najIka paNa nahIM tevA ucita sthAne, bane ghUMTaNone UMcI rAkhIne (GRs bhAsane) dhyAnAvasthAmA 28 tA. (maDI ' jAva' (yApat) 54thI pahelA zatakanA sAtamAM sUtramAM AvatuM samasta varNana grahaNa karavAnuM che.)

Page #272
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 70 4 sU0 5 ziSyadvayasvarUpanirUpaNam 255 ' ' 'taeNaM tassa bhagavo goyamassa jhANaMtariyAe vaTTamANassa imeyArUve a. mathie jAya-samupajjitthA' tataH khalu tasya bhagavato gautagasya indrabhUte dhyAnAntarikAyAM dhyAnasya antara vicchedastasya kAraNam antarikA, dhyAnasyAntarikA dhyAnAntarikA Arabdha- prathamadhyAnasamAptiH tasyAM vartamAnasya prathama dhyAnasamAptyavarathAyAM sthitasya ayam adhunaitra vakSyamANaH etadrUpaH vakSyamANasvarUpaH AdhyAtmika: Atmani samavetaH yAvat-cintitaH, kalpitaH, pArthitaH manogataH saMkalpaH samudapadyata-samutpannA, / saMkalpasvarUpamAha-"evaM khalu rdo devA mahiDiyA, jAva-mahANubhAgA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrasma aMtiyaM pAunbhUyA " evaM khalu uparyuktarItyA dvau devau maharSikau tisamRddhisampannau yAvat-. mahAdyutiko mahAvalau mahAyazaskau mahAnubhAvau mahAprabhAvazAlinau zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antike samIpe prAdurbhUtI, prakaTitavantau, 'taM no khalu ahaM te ___ 'taeNaM tassa bhagavao goyamassa jhANaMtariyAe ghamANassa imeyAhave ajjhasthie jAva samupajjitthA' jaba ve bhagavAna gautama apane prathama dhyAna ki samAptikara cuke taba unake mana meM isa prakAra kA AdhyAtmika yAvat saMkalpa utpanna huaa| dhyAnAntarikA-dhyAna kA antara viccheda karanA isakA nAma dhyAnAntarikA hai-arthAt-prArabdha prathama dhyAna kI samosikA honA isakA nAma dhyAnAntarikA hai| yahAM yAvatpadase saMkalpake 'cintita, kalpita, prArthita, manogata" ina vizeSaNoM ko grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / kyA saMkalpa gautama ko utpanna huA so hI aba prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai-' evaM khalu do devA mahiDDiyA jAva mahANubhAgA samaNasta bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyaM pAunbhUyA' gautama ne vicAra kiyA ki ye do mahARddhi saMpanna yAvat mahAprabhAvazAlI deva bhagavAna mahAvIra (taeNaM tassa bhagavao goyamassa jhANatariyAe vaTTamANassa ImeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samupajjitthA) nyAre lagavAna gautame tebhanu paDe dhyAna 53 thu" tyAre tamanA bhanamA ma prArI mAdhyAmi viyA2 mAvyA. (dhyAnAntarikA) eTale dhyAnane viccheda kare te kiyA. eTale ke zarU karelA prAraMbhika dhyAnanI samAti thavI tena nAma 'pAnAntara cha gaDI 'jAva' (paryanta) 54thI aMkalpa (vicAra) padanAM nIcenA vizeSaNene samAveza karAyo che- citita, pita, Arthita, bhAgata." gautama svAmInA manamAM zo vicAra thayo te prakaTa karatA sUtrakAra kahe che-( evaM khalu do devA mahaiDhiyA javi mahANubhAgA samaNasma bhagavao mahAvIrassa bhatiya pAunbhUyA ) mAme bhAddhi, maDAti, bhAta, bhAyaza, mAmalA

Page #273
256 bhagavatI deve jANAmi, tad no khalu ahaM tau devau jAnAmi, yat-" kayarAbho, kappAo vA. saggAo vA, vimANAo vA," katarasmAt kalpAd devalokAd vA, svargAda devalokaikadezAd vA. vimAnAd devalokaikadezaikadezAd vA " kassa vA atyassa aTThAya ihaM havaM AgayA" kasya vA arthasya prayojanasya arthAya kimarthamityarthaH atra asmin sthAne, havyam zIghram Agato, 'taM gacchAmiNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMzAmi, namasAmi, jAva-pajjuvAsAmi' tat tasmAtkAraNAt gacchAmi khalu bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vande namasyAmi yAvat-paryupAse, 'imAiMca NaM eyArUvAI vAgaraNAI pucchissAmi ttikaha evaM saMpehei' imAni ca etadrUpANi uparyuktastrarUpANi vyAkaraNAni spaSTIkaraNa vAkyAni prakSyAmi iti kRtvA evaM manasi avadhArya, evam uktarItyA ke samIpa prakaTa hue haiM-' taM no khalu ahaM te deve jANAmi ' so maiM ina devoM ko nahIM jAnatA hUM-'mahaDDiyA jAva mahANubhogA' meM jo yaha yAvat pada' AyA hai usase mahAdyutiko mahAbalI, mahAyazasko" ina padoMkA saMgraha huA hai / ' kayarAo vA, kappAo vA, saggAo vA, vimANAo vA kassa vA asthassa aTThAe ihahavvaM AgayA' ye donoM deva kisa kalpase, kisa devaloka ke ekadeza se, athavA devalokake ekadeza ke kisa ekadeza se kisa prayojana ke nimitta arthAt-kisaliye isa sthAna para jaldI se Aye hue haiM ? 'taM gacchAmi NaM bhagavaM mahAvIreM vaMdAmi namasAmi jAva pajjuvAsAmi' ataH maiM aba amaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa jAU~ aura unheM vaMdana namaskAra karU~-yAvat unakI paryupAsanA karU~ aura 'imAI ca NaM eyAkhvAI vAgaraNAiM pucchissAmi' unase phira isa prakAra ke ina praznoM ko pUcha aisA mana meM khyAla kara unhoMne aisA socA 'saMpehittA' socakarake phira ve 'uThAe uThei' ane mahAprabhAva saMpanna devA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra pAse prakaTa thayA che. (tano khalu aha te deve jANAmi) hu bhane mata nathI. " kayarAo kappAo vA, saggAo vA, vimaNAo vA karasa vA atthassa aThAe ihaM havvaM AgayA " temA 4 vaTAmAthI yA pAnI yA vimAthI, dhyA vimAnamAthI, ma // 422 bhatyAre gaDI mArA cha ? " taM gacchAmi gaM bhagavaM mahAvIra vaMdAmi namasAmi jAva pajjuvAsAmi" magavAna mahAvIranI pAse javuM ane temane vaMdaNuM namaskAra karUM, ane temanI sevAbhakti karIne, bhane " imAiM ca NaM eyArUvAI vAgaraNAI pucchitsAmi" tebhane ma prA2nA (bhaa2| manamA sasA) prazno pUchIza, "sapehitA" bhanabhAmA aArane

Page #274
prameyapandrikA TIkA za0 5 u04 sU05 ziSyavayasvarUpanirUpaNam 157 saMpekSate vicArayati, 'saMpehitA uThAe uThei, jAva-jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva-pajjupAsai ' saMpekSya vicArya, unthayA utthAnena uttiSThati, utthAya ca yAvatU yauva yasminneva pradeze zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIra AsIt yAvat-tasminneva pradeze upAgacchati, upAgamya ca bhagavantaM paryupAste-sevate, paryupAsya bhagavantamuktaprazna papaccha; yAvatkaraNAt acapalayA atvarayA asaMbhrAMtyA gatyA ityAdi saMgrAhyam / tato bhagavAnAha - 'golamAi ! samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI' he gautama ! iti sambodhya, zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIro bhagavantaM gautamam evam-vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIta-se gRNaM tava goyamA / jhANaMtariyAe vaha mANassa imeyArUve ajjhathie ' he gautama ! tat nUnaM nizcitaM dhyAnAntarikAryA apanI utthAna zakti se ur3e, uThakara jAva jeNeva samaNe bhagava mahAvIre jAva pajjuvAsai' yAvat jahAM para zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra virAjamAna the-vahAM para gaye vahAM jAkara unhoMne yAvat prabhukI paryupAsanAkI aura unase apanA pUrvoktaprazna pUchA-'yahA yAvat pada se' gati ke acapalayA, atvarayA, asaMbhramayA gatyA ' ina vizeSaNoMko grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / isake bAda bhagavAn ne kisa prakAra se unheM saMbodhita kiyA aura kyA kahA so hI goyamAi ! samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagavaM goyama evaM vayAsI) isa sUtra pATha dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai-NUNaM tava goyamA mANaM tariyAe baTTamANassa imeyAkhve ajjhathie jAva jeNeva mama atie teNeca hava mAgae' unheM jo vicAra utpanna huA thA-vahI prabhune viyA2 zana " uTrAe udeha" tasA temanI jatthAna zatithI 14yA. " jAva jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva prajjuvAsai" hIna nyA zramAya mApAna mahAvIra virAjamAna hatA tyAM gayA. tyAM jaIne temaNe vaMdaNA namaskAra karyA mane sApAnI paryupAsanA 421. mahI 'jAva' (paryanta) 54thI zatinA ATalAM vizeSaNa grahaNa karavAmAM AvyAM che. "acavalayA, asvarayA asaMbhamayA gatyA " tyAre bhagavAna gautama svAmInA mane gata vicArone samajI gayA. " goyamAi! samaNe bhagava mahAvIre bhagavagoyama evaM kyAsI " " gautama!" evuM madhuruM saMbodhana karIne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre gautama svAmIne A prabhArI dhu-' se pUrNa tatra goyamA ! jhANatariyAe vaTTamANasa imeyArahave anjhasthie jAva jeNeva mamaM aMtie teNeva havyamAgae" dhyAna sabhAkSa yatA gautabhAvAmInAdhyamAM bha 33

Page #275
258 bhagavatIsa prathamadhyAnasamAptyAvasthAyAM dvitIyadhyAnArammAtpUrvam vartamAnasya taba ayam etaMdUpo vakSyamANasvarUpaH AdhyAtmika mAnasaH saMkalpaH samudapadyata, tathA ca 'jAva -jeNeva mamaM atie teNeva havvaM bhAgaye' yAvat-yauva yasminneva pradeze mama antikam sAmIpyam vartatesma, tatraiva tasminneva pradeze hannam zIghram Agato'si tvam ivvamiti sarvatra vAkyAlaGkAre zIghrAthai vA vijJeyam 'seNaM goyamA! aDhe samaThe? he gautama ! tad nUnaM nizcitam ayamoM vRttAntaH samarthaH yathArthaH kim? gautama Aha'hatA,atthi' he bhagavan ! hanta, mataduktaM satyameva asti / tato bhagavAnAha-'taMgacchAhi NaM- goyamA ! ee ceva devA imAI eyArUbAI vAgaraNAI vAgare hiti' he gautama / tat tasmAtkAraNAt tvaM gaccha khalu etau eva upayuktau devI imAni uktAni etadrapANi prastutavaktavyasvarUpANi vyAkaraNAni vyAkariSyataH spaSTIkariSyataH vyAkhyAsyataH iti ' taeNaM bhagavaM goyame samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM anbhaakSarazaH kaha sunAyA unhoMne kahA he gautama ! jaba tuma dhyAnAntarikA meM vartamAna the taba tumhAre mana meM isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika manameM saMkalpa utpanna huA ki ye do deva kauna haiM aura kyoM Aye haiM ityAdi-so isI kAraNase tuma mere pAsa Aye ho kaho 'se gRNaM goyamA! aDe samaDhe' gautama yahI bAta hai na ? gautamane prabhukI bAta sunakara 'hatA __ asthi' hA bhadanta ! yahI bAta hai aisA kahA-taya prabhune ' taM gacchAhi ___NaM goyamA' he gautama ! tuma una devoM ke pAsa jAo aisA kahA-kyoM ee ceva devA imAI eyArUvAiM vAgaraNAiM vAgarehiti' ye deva hI tumhAre ina praznoM kA uttara tumheM deNge| 'taeNaM bhagavaM goyame samaNeNa bhagavayA je vicAra Avyo hato, te mahAvIra prabhue gautamasvAmIne akSarazaH (eka paNa akSaranA pheraphAra vinA) kahI saMbhaLAvyo ane tyArabAda temane pUchayuM, "huM gautama! tAruM prathama dhyAna samApta thatAMnI sAthe ja tArA manamAM A prakArane AdhyAtmika vicAra utpanna thaye hatuM ke "A bane deve kaNa che? kayA devalokamAMthI AvyA che? zA mATe AvyA che?" te jANavAne mATe tuM turata bhArI pAse yAdayA maaye| che. "se guNa goyamA! aTUThe samaTUThe ?" . gautama ! bhArI pAta sAyA cha ? (maDI pAyabhA " havva" phne| prAga vAkayane alaMkRta karavAne mATe ja karI che ema samajavuM.) "tA asthi " "El, mahanta ! mApanI pAta misasasa sAthI cha." tyArabAda mahAvIra prabhue gautamane A pramANe salAha ApI- "ta gacchAhiNaM goyamA!" 8 gautama! tu vAnI pAse . "e e ceva devA imAI eyArUvAI yAgaraNAI vAgarehiti" te vA tA. 2mA prazAnA

Page #276
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 4 su0 5 ziSyadvayasvarUpanirUpaNam 256 numAe samANe' tataH khalu gautamaH indrabhUtiH zramaNena bhagavanA mahAvIreNa abhyanu jJAtaH sana anumato bhUtvA AdiSTaH san ityarthaH 'samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIreM vaMdai namaMsaha ' zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate, namasyati, vanditvA. namasthitvA jeNeva te devA teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe ' yatraiva yasminneva pradeze tau devI AstAm , tava tasminneva pradeze gamanAya gantuM pradhAritavantau masthitavantau, 'taeNaM te devA bhagavaM goyamaM ejjamANaM pAsaMti, ' tataH khalu tau devI bhagavantaM gautamam indrabhUtim AyAntam-Agacchantam pazyataH dRSTavantau, 'pAsittA haTTa, jAva-hiyayA, khippAmeva abbhuDheti' dRSTvA ca hRSTa yAvat-hRdayauM atisantuSTamAnasau bhUtvA limameva jhaTityeva abhyuttiSThataH abhyutthAnaM kRtavantau, 'ahittA khippAmeva 'paccuvAgacchaMti' abhyutthAya kSiprameva pratyupAgacchataH, tasya samIpamAgato, mahAvIreNa anbhuNunnAe samANe ' isa prakAra se jaba bhagavAn mahAvIra ne gautama ko Adezita kiyA taba una gautama indrabhUtine 'samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasai' zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vaMdanA kI aura unheM namaskAra kiyA, vandanA namaskAra karake phira ve jeNeva te devA teNeva pahAretha gamaNAe ' jahA para ve donoM deva the, usI pradeza ko ora jAneke liye taiyAra hue 'taeNate devA bhagavaM goyamaM ejjamANaM pAsaMti" gautama ko apanIora Aneke liye taiyAra jAnakara una devoMne 'pAsittA' dekhakara ve donoM deva 'haha jAva hiyayA khippAmeva anbhu Deti yAvat atisaMtuSTa mAnasa vAle hokara zIghra hI apane sthAna se uThe aura anbhuhitA 'khippAmeva' zIghra hI ' paccuvAgacchaMti' unakepAsa vAma tane Apa "taeNa' bhagava goyame samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa' anbhagunnAe samANe " nyAre bhagavAna mahAvIre gautama svAbhAna mA prabhArI bhAjJA 4rI, tyAre gautama svAbhIme "samaNa bhagava mahAvIraM vaMdai namasaha" zrama sagavAna mahAvIrane 14 nmH||2 4aa. 14 nama2412 4zana "jeNeva te devA teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe " nyota manne he| bhirAbhAna tA, tyAM javAne taiyAra thayA. "taeNa te devA bhagava goyama ekjAmANa pAsati" te vAme magavAna gautamane bhanI ta25 mApavAnI tayArI 42di nayA. " pAsitA" bana "haTa jAba hiyayA khippAmeva avbhuDhe ti" tamanA mana atyata harSa bhane sataSa thayA. tamA tamanA yAmethI lA thayA, "amuThThittA" hIna " khippAmera" tara "paccuvAgacchati " tegA temanI pAse pA bhATe

Page #277
bhaMgavatI pacuvAMcchittI jeNeva bhagavaM goyame teNeva uvAgacchati 'pratyupAgamya samIpa mAMgatya yauva yasminneva pradeze bhagavAn gautama AsIt tava tasminneva pradeze upAgacchataH, 'uvAganchittI, jAva-NamaMsittA evaM-cayAsisu'-upAgamya yAvatvandete namasyataH vanditA namasthitvA evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdiSTAm UMcatuH --' evaM khalu mate ! amhe mahAmukkAo kappAo mahAsaggAo, mahAvimANAmo do devA mahiDiyA, jAva - pAunbhUyA' he bhadanta ! gautama ! evaM khalu AvAM mahAzukrAt kalpAt mahAsvargAt mahAvimAnAd dvau devau mahardikI, yAvada -mahAMdhutikau mahAvalau mahAyazaskI mahAnubhAgau mAdurbhUtau prakaTito, 'taraNa amhe samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdAmo, namasAmo, ' tataH khalu AvAm zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandAvahe, namasyAvA, namaskRtavantau vanditvA, namasyinvA, manasaiva Aye 'paccuvAgacchittA' aura pAsa meM Akara jeNeva bhagavaM goyame jahAM para bhagavAna gautama the 'teNeva uvAgacchati vahAM para phuNce| 'uvAgacchittA ' vahAM pahuMca kara' jAca gamaMsittA evaM vayAsI' yAvat gautama ko namaskAra kara phira unhoMne isa prakAra kahA-evaM khalu bhaMte ! amhe mahAsukkAo kappAo, mahAsaggAo mahAvimANAo do devA mahiDDiyA jAva pAunbhUyA' he bhadanta ! hama do maharddhika deva mahAzukra nAmake sAtaveM devaloka se, mahAsvarga se, evaM mahAvimAna se Aye haiN| yahAM yAvat pada se 'mahAdyutiko, mahAbalau, mahAyazasko, 'mahAnubhAgo' ina vizeSaNoM kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai / 'taeNaM amhe samaNaM bhagavamahAvIraM baMdAmo' namaMsAmo' prakaTa hone ke bAda hamalogoM 5.yA " paccuvAgacchittA jeNeva bhagava goyame teNeva uvAgacchati" mA sAme pagale cAlIne jyAM bhagavAna gautama virAjamAna hatA tyAM AvI pahoMcyA. "uvAgacchittA" tyAne " jAva NamaMsittA eva payAsI" bhare tebhane 'vaMdaNA namaskAra kya. tyArabAda temaNe gautama svAmIne A pramANe kahyuM ''eva'khalu mAte ! " B mahanta ! " amhe mahAsukkAo kappAo mahAsaggAo mahAvimANAo do devA mahaDUDhiyA jAva paunbhUyA" mame manne bhI "ddhi saMpanna de chIe. mahA zukra nAmanA sAtamAM devalekanA mahA vimAnabhaathii abhAra mahI mAgamana thayu cha. (maDI 'jAva' pahathI bhaDAdhuti bhNdd| baLa, mahA yaza ane mahA prabhAva Adi guNavALA te deva hatA, tema sabhA') " taeNaM amhe samaNa bhagavamahAvIra vadAmo namasomo" hI avIne ame zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane aMdaNu karI ane namaskAra karyA,

Page #278
pramaiyandrikA TIkA za05 u0 4 sU0 5 ziSyadvayasvarUpanirUpaNam . 26 antaHkaraNenaiva, imAni vakSyamANAni etadrUpANi vyAkaraNAni praznArthAn pRcchAvaH pRSTavantI, kiM pRSTavantau ? ityAha-'kaiNaM bhaMte ! devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsi sAI sijjhihiti. jAva-ataM karihiti?' he bhadanta ! devAnupriyANAM bhavatAM kati kiyanti khalu antevAsizatAni setsyanti ? siddhiM gamiSyanti ? yAvan-antaM sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kariSyanti ? 'taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre amhehiM maNasA pu?' tataH khalaM zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIraH AvAbhyAM devAbhyAM manasA pRSTaH san 'amhe maNasI ceva, imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM vAgareI AvAM prati manasaiva idam etadrUpaM vakSyamANasvarUpaM vyAkaraNam uttararUpaM vAkyaM vyAkaroti-spaSTIkRtavAn-' evaM khalu devANuppiyA! mama satta aMtevAsi sayAI, jAba-aMtaM karehiti' bho devAnupriyo ! ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko baMdanA kI hai unheM namaskAra kiyA cardittA namaMsittA' vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira hama logoMne 'maNasA 'ceva' anta:karaNa chorA hI imAI eyArUcAI vAgaraNAI pucchAmo' zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se ina praznoM ki-'kaiNaM bhaMte ! devANuMppiyANaM atevAsisayAiM siMjjhihiti' he bhadanta ! Apa devAnupriya ke kitane so ziSya siddhipada ko pAveMge-'jAva aMtaM karihiti' yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA nAza kareMge? ' taeNa samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre amhehiM maNasI puDhe ' isake bAda amaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo ki hamAre mana ke dvArA 'pUche gaye haiM 'amhe ' hama donoM ke prati 'maNasA ceva' antaH karaNa se hI imaM eyAvaM vAgaraNa vAgare i' isa prakAra se yaha uttara diyA 'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mama aMtevAsisacAI jAva ataM karehiti' he devAnupriyo ! mere sAta ziSya siddha hoMge, buddha hoMge, mukta hoMge sakala "vadittA 'namasittA" ! namA2 4zana "maNasA ceva" ma bhanathIve " imAI' eyArUbAI vAgaraNAI pucchAmo " zrama sagavAna mahAvIrane mA prama prazna pUchayo te!-" kaiNa bhate! devANupiyANa atevAsisayAI 'sinjhihiti jAva ata'karihiMti " " 'mahata! mA5 hevAnuprinA sAsa "zi siddhapada pAmaze ane samasta khene nAza karaze? ' "taeNa samaNe'bhagava' mahAvIre amhehi maNasApuDhe abhAsa dvArA bhmthii| bhane te prazno pUcyA tA tevA zrama lagavAna mahAvIre " amhe'maNasA va" mabhana bhanathI "imaM eya rUva vAgaraNa vAgarei" mA pramANe savAra "mAyA. " evaM khalu devANupiyA ! mama satta aMtevAsisayAI jAva aMta kare'hiti" vAnupriyo ! bhA20 700 ziSya siddha tharI, muddha tharI, bhuta

Page #279
___ bhagavatI devau ! evaM khalu mama sapta antevAsizatAni yAvat-antaM kariSyanti, / 'taeNaM amhe samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM maNasA ceva puDheNaM' tataH khalu AvAM zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa manasaiva pRSTena satA ca ' maNasA ceva imaM eyAkhvaM vAgaraNaM bAgariyA samaNA' manasaiva idam etadrUpam uparyuktasvarUpaM vyAkaraNam uttaravAkyaM vyAkRtI prApnuvantau santau 'samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra caMdAmo, namasAmo' zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIra vandAyahe, namasyAvaH 'vaMdittA namaMsittA, jAva-pajjuvAsAmo tti kaTu' vanditvA, namasthitvA, yAvat-paryupAstrahe iti kRtA ityevaMpakAreNa uktvA 'bhagavaM goyamaM vaidaMti, namasaMti, ' bhagavantaM gautam indrabhUtim vandete, namasyataH, 'vaMdittA, jAmeva disaM pAunbhUyA tAmeva disaM paDigayA' vanditvA, namasthitvA yAmeva dizam Azritya prAdurbhUtau tAmeva dizaM pratigatI prtinivRttau|mu05|| pharmoMkA nAza kreNge| 'taeNaM amhe ' isake pazcAt hama donoM ne 'magasA ceva puDheNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa' mana dvArA pUche gaye zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrase maNasAceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM vAgariyA samANA unake manadvArA pradatta isa prakAra ke uttara prAptakara samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM zramaNabhagavAna mahAvIra ko 'vaMdAmo namasAmo' vandanAkI unheM namaskAra kiyA: vaMdittA namaMsittA' vaMdanA namaskAra karake 'jAva pajju vAsAmo' yAvat unakI paryupAsanA-sevAkI / isa prakAra kahakara una donoMne 'bhagavaM gAyama' bhagavAn gautama ko baMdaMti namaMsati ' vaMdanA kI aura namaskara kiyA ! phira ve vaMdittA namaMsittA' punaH vaMdanA namaskAra kara jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA' jisa dizA se Aye the, usI dizAkI ora cale gaye / sU0 5 // thaze ane samasta karmone saMpUrNa kSaya karIne mokSadhAmanuM anaMta sukha bhegaze. "taeNa amheM maNasA ceva puTUThe maNasA cetra ima. eyorUvaM vAgaraNa vAgariyA samANA" mAzate sabhA dvArA manathI / pUchAyemA mana bhagavAna mahAvIra daa| manayI 4 mAvAmA mAsA uttara sAMgAne, "samaNa bhagava mahAvIra" mame zrama lagavAna mahAvIrane "vaMdAmo namasAmo" ! 4za mane namaH452 4aa. "vadittA jAva pajjuvAsAmo" ! namaH42 4zana ma temanI sevAsahita 43rI. " mI pramANe hInataman vA " bhagava goyama' vadaMti namasaMti" bhagavAna gautamane ! 4 bhane nabhA2 . "vadittA namasittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA tAmeva disi paDigayA" Mer namaH2 4zana, re dizAmAMthI AvyA hatA te dizAmAM pAchA cAlyA gayA. sa. 5 che ,

Page #280
pramendrakA TIkA 205 40 4 sU06 no saMyatasvarUpanirUpaNam 263 no saMpata devavaktavyatA prastAvaH mUlam -' bhaMte ! ti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, nasaMlai, jAva - evaM vayAsI - devANaM bhaMte ! saMjayA ti vaktavvaM siyA ? goyamA ! No iNaTTe samaTThe, abbhakkhANameyaM devANaM / devANaM bhaMte ! asaMjayA ti vaktavvaM siyA ? : No iNaTThe samaTTe, niThuravayaNameyaM / devANaM bhaMte ! saMjayA saMjayA ti vatavvaM siyA ? goyasA ! no iNaDe samaTThe, asanbhUyameyaM devANaM, se kiM khAI NaM bhaMte ! devA iti vattavvaM siyA ? goyamA ! devANaM nosaMjayA i vantavvaMsiyA ||6|| chAyA - bhadanta / iti bhagavAn gautamaH zramaNa bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate, namasyati yAvat-evam-avAdIt - devAH khala bhadanta ! saMpatA iti vaktavyaM syAt ? gautama ! nAyamarthaH samartha abhyAkhyAnam etat devAnAm / devAH khalu bhadanta ! no saMyata vaktavyatA " bhaMte ! pti bhagava ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( bhaMte! tti bhagavaM goyase samaNaM bhagava mahAvIraM caMdai namaMsai) he bhadanta | isa prakAra se saMbodhita karake bhagavAn gautamane zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vaMdanA kI unheM namaskAra kiyA ! ( jAva evaM ) yAvat phira unase isa prakAra se pUchA- ( devANaM bhaMte / saMjayAtti vaktavyaM siyA ? ) he bhadanta / deva saMyata hote haiM kyA isa prakAra se kahAjA sakatA hai ? ( goyamA | No iNaDe samaTThe ) he gautama yaha nA sayata vaktavyatA-- " bhaMte ! tti bhagava" ityAdi - sUtrArtha - ( bhaMte! tti bhagava goyame samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIra vaMdai namasai ) " he ahanta !" zeSu' sauMbhodhana purIne bhagavAna gautame zramAyu bhagavAna bhaDA 66 vIrane vaDA urI ane namaskAra tebhane mA pramANe pUchayu - ( devANa he lahanta ? hevA saMyata hoya che . ( jAva evaM vayAsI) tyAra mAha tebho bha'te ! saMjayA tti vattantra siyA ? ) uhI zAya bha3 1 ( goyamA NI iNDe ma

Page #281
264 bhaganavIsa asaMyatAH iti vaktavyaM syAt? gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, niSThuravacanametat / devAH khala bhadanta ! saMyatA'saMyatA iti vaktavyaM syAt ? gautama / nAyamarthaH, samarthaH asada bhUtametad devAnAm, tat kiMpunaH khalu bhadanta ! devA iti vaktavyaM syAt ? gautama! devA nosaMyatA iti vaktavyaM syAt / / su0 6 // _____TIkA-devAdhikArAt teSAM vizeSaraktavyatAmAha-bhaMte / tti' ityaadi| 'bhaMte ! ti bhagavaM goyame zramaNa bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namaMsaha, jAva evaMcanAsI-' artha samartha nahIM hai| (abhakkhAgameyaM devANaM ) devoM ko saMyata kahanA yaha unake Upara eka prakAra se AkSepa kA Aropa jaisA hai| (devANaM bhaMte / asaMjayA ti vattavaM siyA) he bhadanta ! deva asaMyata hai kyA isa prakAra se kahA jA sakatA hai ? (goyamA ! No iNahe samaTe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / (niThuravayaNameyaM ) kyoM ki deva asaMyata hai aisA vacana niSThura vacana hai arthAt kaThora vacana hai| 'devANaM bhaMte ! saMjayAsaM jayA tti vattavyaM siyA ? 'he bhadanta ! deva saMyatA saMyata hote haiN| kyA aisA kahA jA sakatA hai ? (goyamA ! No iNa? sama?- asambhUyameyaM devANaM) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| hai / kAraNa yaha asadudbhUta vacana hai / ( se kiM khAI gaM bhate / devA iti vattavya siyA!) to phira he bhadanta / devoM meM kisa zabda se vyavahAra honA cAhiye ? (goyamA ! devANaM no saMjayA i vattavaM siyA) he gautama ! deva 'no saMyata ' isa zabda se vyavahAra ke yogya haiN| samaTe) gautama ! 2. prabhArI 4ii zAya nahI (abbhakkhANameya devANa) dene saMyata kahevA e te temanA para eka prakArane AkSepa karyo kahevAya. * (devANa bhaMte ! asaMjayA ti vattavya siyA ! ) B mahanta! / masayata DAya cha, mema 4ii zAya bha3 1 goyamA ! No iNaDhe samahe) gItama! ma 4 te 5 yogya nathI ( niThuravayaNameya) hevAne masayata 4aa meto me prAnuni 2 vayana gAya, ( devANa' bhaMte ! saMjayA saMjayA ti vattavya siyA?) 8 mahanta ! he sayatAsayata DAya cha, sama. hI zAya ? (goyamA ! No iNa? samI) 3 gautama! sabha 4 5 yogya nathI, (asambhUyameyaM devANa) 12 , hevAne bhATata asatya 465nA gavAya. (se ki khAI Na bhNte| devA itivattavya siyA?) mahanta hevAna bhATe yA vizeSayno prayAsa 4zva me ? ( goyamo! devANa no saMjayA 6 vattavva siyA) 3 gautama ! hevAne 'nA sayata' vA naye.

Page #282
pramercandrikA TokA 205 304 su06 nosaMyattasvarUpanirUpaNam 265 he bhadanta ! iti Amantrya bhagavAna gautamaH zramaNaM bhagavanta mahAvIraM vandate, namasyati, yAvat-evam vakSyamANaprakAreNa agadIt - ' devANaM bhaMte ! saMjayAti vRttavyaM siyA ? ' he bhadanta ! devAH khalu ' saMyatAH ' iti vaktavyaM syAt ? saMyaMta zabdena devA vyapadeSTuM zakyante kim ? iti praznAzayaH, bhagavAn Aha - 'goyamA ! No iTThe samaTThe, abbhakakhANameyaM devANaM' he gautama / nAyamarthaH samarthaH naitatsa " " TIkArtha- devoM ko adhikAra hone se sUtrakAra unakI vizeSavaktavyatA kA nirUpaNa isa sUtra dvArA kara rahe haiM - isameM ' bhaMte! tti bhagavaM gome bhadanta ! isa prakAra se prabhu ko saMbodhita karake bhagavAn gautama ( samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai ) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandanA karate haiM aura 'namaMsai' unheM paMcAMga namana pUrvaka namaskAra karate haiM / 'jAva evaM vayAsI' phira ve yAvat isa prakAra se prabhu se pUchate haiM / 'devANaM bhaMte / saMjayA i vattava siyA' he bhadanta / devoM ko saMyata zabda dvArA saMbodhita kiyA jA sakatA hai kyA ? arthAt deva saMyana ' haiM / aisA kahA jA sakatA hai kyA ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautamase kahatA haiM ki- 'goyamA ! he gautama! 'No iNaTTe' yaha bAta unameM saMbhavatI nahIM hai - saMyama pAlana karane vAle ko hI saMyata zabda se kahA jAtA hai deva saMyama kA ArAdhana nahIM kara sakate haiM kyoM ki unameM caturtha guNa sthAna se Age baDhane kI yogyatA nahIM hotI hai / ' anbhakkhANameyaM ' devoM meM saMyata zabda kA prayoga karanA - arthAt aisA kahanA ki deva TIkA devAnA adhikAra cAlatA hAvAthI, sUtrakAra A sUtramAM devAnuM vizeSa nirUpaNa karavA mATe nIcenA praznottara prakaTa kare che-- "bhaMte ! nti bhagavaM goyame " he lahanta / " me bhAnapUra samodhana zrIne lagavAna gautabha" "samaNa' bhagava' mahAvIra va dai namasai" zrabhAzu bhagavAna bhaDAvIrane vahA re bhane yo nabhAcIne praNAma ure che. " jAvaM evaM vayAsI " tyAra mAha tetheo mahAvIra prabhune nIce pramANu prazno pUche che -- prazna- " devANa' bhate ! saMjayAi vattavva siyA 1 " he lahanta ! heve sayata hAya che, ema kahI zakAya kharUM 1 uttara " goyamA ! " he gautama! " NA iNDe sama devAmAM A vAta sa'bhavI zakatI nathI. sayamanuM pAlana karanArane ja sayata kahevAya che. devA sayananuM pAlana karI zakatA nathI kAraNa ke ceAthA guNasthAnathI AgaLa vadhavAnI yogyatA ? tebhanAbhAM hotI nathI. ( avbhakkhANameyaM) hevAne saMyaMta bha 34 "

Page #283
266 bhagavatI sUtre " 8 bhavati, abhyAkhyAnam etat, AkSepavacanametat devAnAM saMyatazabdena vyavaharaNa satyAropaNamityarthaH / punagautamaH pRcchati' devANaM bhaMte ! asaMjayA ti vattanvaM siyA ? ' he bhadanta | devAH khalu asaMyatAH iti vaktavyaM syAt ? asaMyatazabdena devAnAM vyapadezo bhavitumarhati kim bhagavAn Aha-' goyamA ! No iNaTThe sama. niravayaNameyaM' he gautama | nAyamarthaH samarthaH naitasyatkathanaM yogyam, niSThura vacanametat devAnAm asaMyatapadena vyavaharaNam atyanta kaThora vacanatayA nocita mityarthaH / gautamaH punaH pRcchati' devANaM bhaMte / saMjayA'saMjayA ti vatta siyA ? ' he bhadanta ! devAH khalu saMyatAsaMyata iti vaktavya syAt ! saMyatA'saMyata zabdena devAnAM vyapadezo bhavitumarhati kim ? , saMghata hote haiM - yaha una para asatyakA AropaNa karanA hai / gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki ' bhaMte ! devArNa asaMjayA ti vaktavvaM siyA' he bhadaMta | deva jaba saMyata nahIM hote haiM to ve asaMyata hote haiM aisA kaha sakate haiM kyA ! kyoM ki jaba unameM caturtha guNa sthAna taka rahane kI yogyatA hai to yaha sthAna asaMyata kA hai kyoM ki asaMyata avasthA yahIM taka rahatI hai / isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ' No iNaTThe sama' he gautama 'niThura vayaNameyaM ' yaha niSThura vacana - kaThora vacana hai ataH deva asaMyata hote haiM aisA kahanA atyanta kaThora vacana se bharA huA hone ke kAraNa ucita nahIM hai / ' devANaM bhaMte ! saMjayA saMjayA ti vaktavvaM siyA ' he bhadanta | jaya devasaMyata nahIM asaMyata nahIM to kyA ve saMyatAsaMyatarUpa milI huI avasthAvAle kahe jA sakate haiM ? isake kahevA e te temanAmAM je guNunuM astitva nathI, te guNunuM ArepaNu karavA jevuM che. prazna - ( bhaMte ! devANaM asaMjayA tti vattavvaM siyA ) he lahanta ! le hevone sacata kahI zakAtA na heAya, te zuM temane asayata kahI zakAya kharA ? ( devAmAM ceAthA guNasthAna sudhI rahevAnI ceAgyatA DAya che. ane te guNusthAna sudhI ja asayatA vasthA rahe che tethI gautama svAmI A prakAranA prazna kare che) uttara- ( goyamA ! NoiNaTThe samaTThe ) he gautama! hevAne asaMyata yA aDI zAya nahIM (niT Thura vayaNameyaM) deve| masayata hoya che, ma 'Devu te paNa ceAgya nathI kAraNa ke e prakAranA niSThura ( kaThAra ) vacanAnA prayAga dhruvene mATe karaveA te ucita na gaNAya, prazna - - ( devANaM bhaMte! saMjayAsaMjJayA tti vattavvasiyA 1 ) " he mahanta ! devAne sayatA sayata (sayata ane asayata e bannenA mizraNavALA )kahI zakAya kharAM? H

Page #284
pramaiyacandrikA TokA za0 5 04 sU0 6 no saMyatasvarUpanirUpaNam 267 bhagavAnAha-'no iNaTe samahe, asabbhUyameyaM devANaM' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH naitadapi samIcInam , devAnAM kRte asad bhUtametat, asatkalpanamivaitat saMyatA'saMyatapadenAbhidhAnam sarvathA nocitam / ante gautamaH pRcchati--' se kiM khAI NaM bhaMte ! devA iti vattavvaM siyA?' tat-atha he bhadanta ! kimzabdena 'khAI' iti punaH khalu devAH iti vaktavyaM syAt ? kena zabdena tarhi devA vyavahartavyAH ? ityarthaH, bhagavAn Aha-'goyamA! devANaM no saMjayA ti vattavyaM siyA' uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki ' No iNa samaThe' he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAt- saMyatAsaMyata pada se devoMko kahanA sarvathA ucita nahIM hai kyoM ki 'asanbhUyameyaM devANaM' aisA kathana asadabhUta kalpanA jaisA hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki saMyatosaMyata zabda paMcama guNasthAna vartI zrAvako meM vyavahRta hotA hai aura devoM meM yaha guNasthAna hotA nahIM hai| ataH isa prakAra ke zabda se vahAM para vyavahAra karanA bilakula asatkalpanA jaisA hI hai / aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-'sekiM khAi NaM bhaMte ! devA iti vattavvaM siyA? goyamA ! devANaMno saMjayA i vatta siyA' he bhadanta ! to phira devoM meM kisa zabda se vyavahAra honA cAhiye- arthAt deva saMyata nahIM, asaMyata nahIM, aura saMyatAsaMyata bhI nahIM to inameM "ye saMyata nahIM haiM " isa bAta ko kahanevAlA kaunasA aura zabda hai ? to isake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki 'goyamA 'he gautama ! devANaM no saMjayA i vattavaM siyA' devoM meM " devasaMyata nahIM hote haiM " isa bAta ko prakaTa uttara-(goyamA ! No iNaThe samaThe) hevAne sayatA sayata aDavA, me pAta paY A2 nathI, (asambhUyameyaM devANaM) 1265 me 4thana to asaMbhavita kalpanA karavA jevuM gaNAya (pAMcamAM guNasthAne pahoMcelA zrAvakane ja saMyatA-saMyata kahI zakAya che-DemAM te cethA guNasthAnathI AgaLa javAnI yogyatA nathI tene A prakAranA zabda prayogane asatya kalpanA vAgho cha) prazna--(se ki khAi NaM bhaMte ! devA iti vattavya siyA ?) mahanta! je devane saMyata kahI, zakAya nahIM, asaMyata kahI zakAya nahIM, saMyatA saMvata kahI zakAya nahIM, te temane kevA kahI zakAya ? (deva saMsthata hatA nathI," evuM prakaTa karavAne mATe bIjA kayA zabdane prayoga karI zakAya ?) utta2-" goyamA ! " : gautama ( deSANaM no saMjayA iti vattavya siyA ?

Page #285
68 bhagavatIstra hai gautm| devAH khalu nosaMyatA iti vaktavya syAt, 'nosaMyatAH' iti zabdena devA vyavahartavyA iti bhAvaH, yadyapi asaMyata-nosaMyatazabdayoH samAnArthakatayA asaMyatazabdApekSayA nosaMyatazabdena vyavaharaNe na kimapi vaisiSTayaM pratibhAti tathApi 'mRtaH' iti zabdApekSayA paralokaM gataH 1 iti zabdavadasyAniSThuratvAt / / sU06 // devasyArdhamAgadhobhApAvaktavyatAmAhamUlam-"devA NaM bhaMte! kayarAe bhAsAe bhAsaMti, keyarA vA bhAsA bhAsijjamANI visijamANI visissai ? goyamA ! devA NaM addhamAgahAe bhAsAe bhAsaMti, sAvi yaNaM addhamAgahA bhAsA bhAsijjamANI visissai // sU0 7 // chAyA-devAH khalu bhadanta / katarayA bhApayA bhASante, katarA vA bhASA karane ke "no saMyata" yaha zabda hai / yadyapi vicAra kiyA jAve to no saMyata aura asaMyata ye donoM zabda samAnArthaka haiM ataH asaMyata zabdakI apekSA 'no saMyata 'zabda dvArA devoM meM saMyata avasthA prakaTa karane meM kucha vaiziSyaya pratIta nahIM hotA hai, phira bhI mRta zabda kI apekSA jaise para loka gata zabda meM komalatA hai-niSThuratA nahIM hai- kaThoratA kA abhAva hai- usI prakAra se amayata zabdakI apekSA no saMyata' zabda meM komalatA hai kaThoratA nahIM hai / / sU0 6 // devakI ardhamAgadhI bhASA kI vaktavyatA-- 'devANaM bhaMte ! kayarAe bhAsAe bhAsaMti ' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(devA NaM bhaMte ! kayarAe bhAsae bhAsaMti ) he bhadanta ! de saMyata hetA nathI, e vAtane darzAvA mATe "no saMvata" zabdane prayoga 42va naye. "no saMyata" bhane "asaMyata" mA panne ho samAnAthI lAge che chatAM devane asaMvatane badale no saMyata kahevAnuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che-jema "mRta zabdane bale "paraleka gata" zabdamAM maLatA jaNAya che karatA jaNAtI nathI.eja pramANe asaMyatane badale no saMyatane praga karavAthI kamaLatA jaNAya che. "asaMta kahevAmAM karatA jaNAya che ! suda ! devenI bhASAnuM varNana- " devANaM bhaMte ! kayarAe bhAsAe bhAsaMti ?" tyAha. sUtrArtha-(devANaM bhaMte ! kayarAe bhAsAe bhAsaMti ? ) 3 mahanta ! 32 //

Page #286
premaithacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 4 sU0 7 devabhASAnirUpaNam 69 bhASyamANA viziSyate ? gautama ! devAH khalu ardhamAgadhyA bhASayA bhApante, sApi ca ardhamAgadhI bhASA bhASyamANA viziSyate // sU0 6 // 6 TIkA - devAdhikArAt tadbhASAvaktavyatAmAha - ' devANaM bhaMte ' ! ityAdi / devANaM bhaMte! karAe bhAsAe bhAsaMti ?' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! devAH khalu katarayA kinAmikayA bhASayA bhApante ? ' kayarA vA bhASA bhAsijjamAMNI bisissai ? ' katarA vA kiMnAmikA vA bhASA bhASyamANA lokai vyahiyamANA viziSyate ? viziSTA gaNyate ? | bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! devANaM addhamAgahAe deva kisa bhASA meM bolate haiM ? ( kayarAvA bhAsA bhAsijjamANI vi sisa ) athavA deva loka meM jisa bhASA kA prayoga haiM usa bhASA meM kaunasI bhASA viziSTarUpa se mAnI jAtI hai ? ( devANaM addhamAgahAe bhasAe bhAsati, sAvi yaNaM aDamAgahA bhAsA bhAsijjamANI visisaha ) he gautama! deva arddhamAgadhI bhASA bolate haiM aura bolI jAtI . bhoSAo meM yahI ardhamAgadhI bhASA viziSTha mAnI jAtI hai / TIkArtha - - deva kA adhikAra hone se unakI bhASA saMbaMdhI vaktavyatA kA pratipAdana isa sUtradvArA sUtrakAra kara rahe haiM- isa meM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki (devANaM bhaMte! karAe bhAsAe bhAti ) he bhadanta deva kisa nAmakI bhASA se bolate haiM ? tathA-' kayarAvA bhAsA bhAMsijmANI visissa ? ' kaunasI bhASA, lokoM ke dvArA bAlane ke kAma meM Ane vAlI bhASAoM meMse viziSTa mAnI gaI hai ? isake uttara meM bhagavAn gautama se kahate haiM ki ( goyamA ) he gautama ! devANaM aMhuyI bhASA moTo che ? ( kayarA vA bhAsA bhAkhijjamANI visissai ) athavA devleAkamAM je bhASAe khelAya che, te bhASAomAMthI kai bhASAne vadhAre mahattvanI gAya che ? (devANaM zraddhamAgAe bhAsAe bhAsati sA vi ya NaM addha mAgahI bhAsA bhAsijmANI vieirs) gautama ! devA ardhamAgadhI bhASA moTo che, ane tyAM je bha SAe khelAya temAM amAraghI ja vizeSa mahattvanI gaNAya che. TIkA devAnA adhikAra cAlatA haiAvAthI, sUtrakAre A sUtradvArA devAnI bhASAnuM pratipAdana karyuM che gautama svAbhI mahAvIra alune sevA prazna pUche che hai (devANaM bhaMte ! karAe bhAsA bhAti 1 ) Delahanta ! devA 46 lASA moTo che| ane ( kayarA vA bhAsA bhAsijmANI visissai 1 ) soo dvArA ( athavA tebhanA dvArA ) khelAtI kaI bhASAne devA vizeSa mahattvanI mAne che ? /

Page #287
370 bhagavatI " bhAsA bhAti ' he gautama! devAH khalu ardhamAgadhyA bhApayA bhASante, tathA caprAkRta- saMskRta -- mAgadha-pizAca - bhASA ca zaurasenI ca paSTho'tra bhUribhedo dezavizepAdapabhraMzaH" / / 1 / / iti padavidhAsu bhASAsu madhye kiJcit mAgadhabhASA lakSaNaM, kizcit prAkRtAdibhApAlakSaNaM yasyAmasti sA ardhamAgadhI kathyate, mAgadhyA ardham ardhamAgadhI iti vyutpatteH atha ca tatra bhASyamANAsu bhASAsu madhye ' sA viyaNaM addhamAgahA bhAsA bhAsijjamANI visissar3a ' sA'pi ca upayuktA ardhamAgadhI bhASA bhASyamANA devaiH vyavahiyamANA viziSyate, viziSTatayA vyapadizyate bhagavadbhAvagarbhitatvAt // mu0 7 // - mAgahAe bhAsA bhAti ) deva arddhamAgadhI bhASA meM bolate haiN| bhASA 'prAkRta, saMskRta, saurasenI mAgadhI, paizAcI aura apabhraMza ke bheda 'se 6 prakAra kI mAnI gaI hai| chaThavIMjo apabhraMza bhASA hai vaha dezabheda ke kAraNa aneka bheda vAlI hai / ina chaha prakAra kI bhASAoM meM jisa - bhASA meM kucha mAgadhI bhASA kA aura kucha prAkRta Adi bhASAoM kA saMmizraNa hotA hai vaha arddhamAgadhI bhASA hai / AdhI mAgadhI kA nAma ardhamAgadhI hai / aisI vyutpatti ardhamAgadhI zabdakI jAnanI cAhiye / (sAviyaNaM addhamAgahA bhasA bhAsijamANI visissaha ) yaha arddhamAgadhI bhASA janoM dvArA vyavahAra pathameM avatarita hotI hui viziSTa rUpa se mAnI gaI hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai isI bhASA meM bhagavAn ne apane bhAvoM ko prakaTa kiyA hai- ataH yaha bhASA unake bhAvoM se garbhita hone ke kAraNa viziSTa kahI gaI hai || sU0 7 // gautamanA praznanA javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che-goyamA ! " huM gautama ! ( devANaM addhamAgahAe bhAsAe bhAsaMti ) hevA ardhabhAgadhI bhASA moTo che bhASAnA cha leha nIce pramANe che-prAhRta, saMskRta, saurasenI bhAgadhI, paizAthI, ane apabhraMza. temAM chaThThI abhraMza bhASAnA deza bheda anusAra aneka bheda paDe che. A cha prakAranI bhASAomAMnI je bhASAmAM mAgadhI ane prAkRta bhASAnuM samizraNa thayelu che, e bhASAne ardhamAgadhI bhASA kahe che. * amAgadhI ? nI vyutpatti A pramANe thAya che-ardhamAgadhI adha mAgadhI 8 ( sA vi ya NaM addhamAgadA bhAsA bhAsijjamANI visissaha ) te ardha mAgadhI bhASAMnA ja loko dvArA vadhAre upayAga thatA hoya che, tethI tene devalakamAM viziSTa mAnavAmAM Ave che a`mAgadha bhASAmAMja bhagavAne peAtAnA hradaya bhAveAne prakaTa karelA che e bhASAmAM ja upadeza ApyA hate. tethI viziSTha bhASAtuM bhaI bhanche // 7 //

Page #288
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 4 sU0 7 kelIchamasthanirUpaNam 271 kevli-chdmsthvishessvktvytaa| mUlam kevalI NaM bhaMte ! aMtakaraM vA aMtimasarIriyaM vA jANai pAsai ? haMtA, goyamA ! jANai pAsai, jahA NaM bhaMte ' kevalI aMtakaraM vA aMtimasarIriyaM vA jANai pAsai, tahA NaM chaumatthe'vi aMtakaraM vA aMtimasarIriyaM vA jANai pAsai ? goyamA ! No iNaTe samaDhe, soccA' jANai pAsaI, pamANato vA / se kiMtaM socANaM ? kevalissa' vA, kevali sAvayassa vA, kevali sAviyAe vA, .. kevali uvAsagasta vA kevali uvAsiyAe vA tappakkhiyassa vA, tappakkhiyasAvagassa vA, tappakkhiyasAviyAe : vA, tappakkhiya uvAsagasta vA, tapakkhiyauvAsiyAe vo . . se taM soccA // suu08|| chAyA- kevalI khalu bhadanta ! antakaraM vA, antimazarIrakaM vA, jAnAti, . pazyati ? hanta, gautama ! jonAti, pazyati / yathA khalu bhadanta ! kevalI antakaraM kevali-chadmastha vizeSa vaktavyatA " kevalI NaM bhaMte !' ityaadi| sUtrArtha--( kevalI bhaMte / aMtakaraM aMtima sarIriyaM vA jANai . pAsaha) he bhadanta ! kevalI bhagavAn antakara ko athavA antima zarIra vAle ko jAnate aura dekhate haiM kyA ? (haMtA goyamA ! jANai pAsai) hAM gautama ! kevalI bhagavAn antakara ko evaM antima zarIradhArI ko kevalI ane chaghasthanI vizeSa vaktavyatA" kevalI bhaMte !" tyAhi. (kevalINaM bhte| aMtakara aMtimasIriyaM vA jANai pAsai) he bhadantA kevalI bhagavAna annakarane athavA atima zarIravALA (22bha zarI) ne zu cha bhane hethe cha bha20 / (hatA goyamA / joNai pAsai) gautama ! 3eii bhagavAna parabhazazI ne jANe che ane dekhe che

Page #289
202 bhagavatIce vA, antimazarIrakaM vA jAnAti pazyati, tathA chadmastho'pi antakaraM vA, antima zarIrakaM vA jAnAti, pazyati ? gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, zrutvA jAnAti, pazyati, pramANato vA / atha kiM tat zrutvA ? zrutvA kevalino vA, kevalizrAva. kasya vA, kevalizrAvikAyAH vA, kevalyupAsakasya vA, kevalyupAsikAyAH vA. tatpAkSikasya vA, tatpAkSikazrAvakasya vA, tatpAkSikazrAvikAyAH vA, tatpAkSikopAsakasya vA, tatpAkSikopAsikAyAH vA, tadetat zrutvA / / sU. 8 // jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM / ( jahA NaM bhaMte ! kevalI aMtakaraM vA aMtima marIriyaMvA jANaha, pAsaha tahANaM chaumatthe ci aMtakaraM vA aMtimasarIriyaM vA jANai pAsai ) he bhadanta ! jisa prakAra se kevalI bhagavAn antakara ko evaM antima zarIra vAle ko jAnate aura dekhate haiM to kyA isI taraha se chadmasthajJAnI manuSya bhI antakara aura antima zarIra vAle ko jAnatA aura dekhatA hai kyA ? (goyamA ! No iNa he samaDhe) he gautama! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (moccA jANai pAsaha pamANatovA) para hAM, chamastha manuSya suna karake athavA pramANa se anta karako evaM antima zarIra vAle ko jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai / (se kiM taM soccA) he bhadanta ! sunakarake chadmastha antakara ko evaM antima zarIra vAle ko jAnatA hai-isakAabhiprAya kyA hai ? 'soccA NaM kevalissa vA, kevali sAvayassa vA kevalI sAviyAe vA, kevalI uvAgassa vA, kevaliM uvA siyAe vA, tappakkhiyassa vA, tappakkhiyasAvagAsa vA, tappakkhiyasA. viyAe vA, tappakkhiya uvAsagassa vA, tappakkhiya ucAsiyAevA se taM (jahANaM bhaMte ! kevalI aMtaraM vA aMtimarIriyaM vA jANai esai, tahANaM chaumatthe vi aMtakara vA atimasarIriyaM vA jANai pAsai ?) he bhadanta ! jevI rIte kevalI bhagavAna antakara athavA caramazarIradhArIne jANI-dekhI zake che. evI ja rIte zuM chadmasthajJAnI manuSya aMtakara athavA aMtima zarIradhArIne jANe-dekhI zake che? (goyamA ! No iNaThe samaThe ) he gautama ! mesa'mI zatu nathI (socyA jANai pAsai pamANato vA) 5 te sAlajI mathavA prmaanne| dvArA mata2 mayA matibhazarIravAjAne arel ? cha bhane bhI za cha- ( se kiM gaM soccA ?) "he mahanta ! sAmanI chamastha mata422. matimazarIradhArIna jANI zake che. A kathanane bhAvArtha zuM che? (soccA NaM kevalisa vA, kevalisAvayassa vA, kevalisAviyAe vA, kevali uvAsagassa vA, kevali upAsiyAe vA, tappakkhiyassa vA, tapakkhiyasAvagassa vA, tappakkhiyasAviyAe vA, tappakkhiyauvAgasagassa bA, tappakkhiuvAsiyAe

Page #290
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 4 0 8 phevalInasthanirUpaNam - 273 TIkA-kevalinaH prastAvAt tadviSaye chamastha vipaye ca kizcid vizeSa vaktavyatAmAha- kevalI NamaMte !' ityAdi / 'kevalI gaM bhaMte ! aMtakaraM vA, aMtimasarIriyaM vA jANai, pAsaI ? ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! kevalI kevaLajJAnI khalu antakaraM sarvaduHkhAntakaraM vA, antimazarIrikaM caramazarIradhAriNaM vA soccA ) suna karake chadmastha manuSya anta pharako evaM antima zarIravAle ko jAnatA aura dekhatA hai isakA abhiprAya aisA hai ki kevalI bhagavAna ke samIpa, kevalI ke prAvaka ke samIpa, kevalI kI zrAvikA ke samIpa, kevalI ke upAsaka ( zrAvaka) ke samIpa, kevalI kI upAsikA ke samIpa, kevalI ke pakSa vAle ke samIpa, kevalI ke pakSake zrAvaka ke samIpa kevalI ke pakSa kI zrAvikA ke samIpa, kevalI ke pakSake upAsaka ke samIpa, kevalI ke pakSakI upAsikA ke samIpa antakara evaM antima zarIra vAle kA varNana suna karake unheM jAnatA hai (se taM soccA) isa prakAra se yaha suna karake jAnatA hai kA abhiprAya hai| TIkArtha-kevalI kA prakaraNa hone se kevalI ke viSaya meM aura chamasthamanuSya ke viSaya meM isa sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra kucha vizeSavaktavyatA prakaTa kara rahe haiM- isameM gautama prabhuse pUchate haiM ki 'kevalINaM bhaMte ! aMtakaraMbA, aMtimasarIriyaM vA jANai ?'he bhadanta ! kevalI bhagavAn pA, se ta soccA ) samajAra chastha manuSya matane mena matibhazarI2. vALAne jANuM-dekhI zake che, e kathananuM tAtparya A pramANe che-kevalI bhagananI samIpe, kevalI bhagavAnanA zrAvakanI samIpe, kevalI bhagavAnanI zrAvikAnI samIpe, kevalInA upAsakanI samIpa, kevalInI upAsikAnI samIpa, kevalInA pakSavALanI samIpa, kevaLInA pakSanA prAvakanI samIpa, kevaLInA pakSanI zrAvi kAnI samIpa, kevalInA pakSanA upAsakanI samIpa, athavA kevalInA pakSanI upAsikAnI samIpa, aMtakara ane aMtima zarIravALAnuM varNana sAMbhaLIne te ten ael-bhI hai -(se ta soccA ) " AinAna -heme che" tuM A pramANe tAtparya che-- TIkAI-A sUtradhArA sUtrakAra chavastha manuSya karatAM kevalI bhagavAnamAM je viziSTatA rahelI che tenuM pratipAdana kare che gautama svAmI bhaDAvAra prabhune sevA prazna pUche che 4 ( kevalINaM bhaMte ! atakara vA, aMtimasarIriya vA jANai pAsai ?) 3 HER ! pakSI bhagavAna

Page #291
bhagavatIsUbe 274 jIvaM,jAnAti, kevalajJAnadvArA vetti, pazyati, kevalaTarzanadvArA avalokayati kim? bhagavAnAha-haMtA, goyamA ! jANai, pAsaI hanta, hegautama ! satyam jAnAti, pazyati, kevalI khalu kevalajJAnamAhAtmyAt sarvaduHkhAntakArakaM caramazarIriNaM ca samasta duHkhoM ke anta-vinAza karane vAle ko evaM caramazarIra dhArI ko kevala jJAna dvAro jAnatA hai kyA ? athavA kevala darzana dvArA unheM dekhatA hai kyA ? yadyapi siddhAnti kI mAnyatA ke anusAra kevalajJAnI bhagavAn tInalokaM ke cara acara trikAlavartIpadArthoM ko unakI ananta paryAyoM ke sAtha 2 jAnate hai phira bhI yahAM jo aisA prazna kiyA gayA hai. vaha isa abhiprAya se kiyA gayA ki kitaneka anya siddhAntakAroMne eka to aisA koI jJAna mAnA nahIM hai aura mAnA bhI hai to aisA jJAna manuSya ke ho nahIM sakatA hai-aura ho sakatA hai to asImita nahIM hai kintu sImita hI hai - inhIM saba mAnyatAoMko haTAne ke liye gautama meM prabhu se aisA prazna kiyA hai- isase yaha bAta pramANita ho jAtI hai ki aisA jJAna hai use manuSya prApta kara sakatA hai- tathA vaha sImita nahIM hai- isI bAta ko prabhu gautama se kaha rahe haiM ki- 'haMtA godhamA / aMtakarane (samasta dukhanA anta karanArane) ane caramazarIradhArIne (chelle bhava karIne siddhapada pAmanAra jIvana-carama zarIradhArI kahe che ) zuM kevalajJAna dvArA jANe che? athavA zuM teo kevaLadarzana dvArA tene dekhe che? - siddhAMtanI mAnyatA anusAra kevaLajJAnI bhagavAna traNe lokanA cara ane acara, samasta trikALavatI padArthone temanI anaMta paryAya sahita jANe che. te A prakArane prazna zA mATe karavAmAM AvyuM haze? A prakAranuM samAdhAna karatAM sUtrakAra kahe che ke-keTalAka anya siddhAnta kare evuM kaMI jJAna hovAnI vAta ja mAnya karatA nathI. vaLI evuM koI jJAna hoya te paNa manuSyane e jJAnanI prApti thavAnI vAta teo mAnatA nathI, ane kadAca manuSyane te jJAnanI prApti thatI hoya te paNa te jJAna parimita hovAnuM teo mAne che tenI aparimitatAno svIkAra karatA nathI, te e badhI mAnyatAonuM khaMDana karavAnA hetuthI A prazna ahIM pUchayo che. A prazranettara dvArA e vAtanuM pratipAdana karAyuM che ke evuM jJAna astitva dharAve che, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa manuSya te jJAna prApta karI zake che ane te jJAna aparimita (amaryAdita) hoya che e ja vAtanuM mahAvIra prabhunA nAyanA vAma dvArA pratipAina 4rAyu cha-" iMtA goyamA ! 'jANai pAsai" ,

Page #292
'prameyamandrikA TIkA' za05 30 4 sU0 8 kevalI chadmasthanirUpaNam - 27: jIvavizeSamavazyameva jAnAti pazyati ityAzayaH / gautamaH pRcchati' jahANaM bhaMte ! kevalI aMtakaraM vA, aMtima sarIriyaM vA, jANai, pAsar3a, chaumatthe vi aMtakaraM vA, aMtimasarIriyaM vA jANai, pAsai ? ' yathA khalu bhadanta ! kevalI antakaraM vAM, antimazarIrakaM vA, jAnAti, vazyati, tathA khalu chadmastho'pi antakaraM vA'sarvaduHkhAntakArakam, antimazarIrikaM vA yasya yaccharIrAnantaraM zarIradhAraNaM na bhavati taM caramazarIradhAriNamityarthaH jAnAti, pazyati ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! No iNDe jANai pAsai ' hA~ gautama ! kevalajJAna dvArA aura kevala darzana dvArA duHkhAnta kara ko evaM camara zarIra dhArI jIva vizeSa ko jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai / kyoM ki isa jJAna kA mAhAtmya hI aisA hai / aba gautama prabhu se isa bAta ko jAnanA cAhate haiM ki-' jahA NaM bhaMte . ! kevalI aMnakara vA aMtimasarIriyaM vA jANai pAsai, tahA NaM chaumatthe vi aMtakara vA aMtimasarIriyaM vA jANada pAsaha' he bhadanta ! jisa prakAra se kevalajJAnI kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ke mAhAtmya se anyakara ko tathA caramazarIradhArI jIva ko jAnatA aura dekhatA hai, usI prakAra se chadmasthajIva bhI antakara ko yA antimazarIradhArI jIva ko apane jJAna dvArA 11 ve guNasthAnavartI jIva kI apekSA ava dhi mana:paryayajJAna dvArA jAnatA dekhanA hai kyA ? jo jIva gRhIta zarIra ko chor3ane ke bAda phira aura dUsarA navIna zarIra dhAraNa nahIM karatA hai vaha carama zarIrIkahA gayA hai| isake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautama se hA, gautama ! kevaLajJAnI peAtAnA kevaLa jJAna vaDe ane kevaLa dRna vaDe duHkhAntara ane carama zarIradhArI jIvane jANI zake che, ane dekhI zake che, kAraNa ke te prakAranA jJAnamAM e sAmarthya rahelu hAya che. Dave gautabhasvAbhI bhaDAvIra prabhune jIle prazna 1re che - " jahANaM bhave ! kevalI aMtakaraM vA atimasarIriyaM jANai vA pAsai " he lahanta ! devI rIte kevaLajJAnI kevaLa jJAna ane kevaLa dananA prabhAvathI antakara tathA carama zarIradhArI bhavane lagI rADe che bhane hemI zaDe che, "tahANaM chamatthe vi atakara vA atimasarIriya vA jANai pAsai " evI rIte zuM chadmastha manuSya paNa peAtAnA jJAna dvArA (11 mAM ane khAramAM guNusthAnavI jIvanI apekSAe avidhamanaH paya jJAna dvArA ) atakara ane carama zarIradhArI jIvane jANI zake che ane dekhI zake che ? (je jIva peAtAnA cAlu bhavanA zarIrane choDIne pharIthI navuM zarIra dhAraNa karatA nathI, eTale ke meAkSe jAya che, tene yarabha zarIrI uDe che.)

Page #293
ma : nAmasamarthaH bhaginugani, kavalin chadamAyA manuSya 2 . bhanirika vA jATA ga mamaryo bhani, apitu kati rrimabhAnAni panAha-'mogA jANA, pAmara, pamAgovA zunA yA bhAgamAdipramANena nA. hanamyo'pi manuSyaH antakara, carama nAni samartho bhAni, pazyati, iSTuM vA samayoM bhavati / For: 'pa- yAja panjani-mekita gonnA ? ' aba phim nana bhana" bhunA : yampa ko nitrAyaH ? ni bhagavAnAda-'monA nayA gAnamA calinI minagya anti ke 'ayaM gatizaH kA gogamA ! gautamaH' jo mamayaha artha samartha nahIM hai- HTTP jIya annakara jIva ko eya carama zarIrI jIva ko naganamA ayAna para sAkSAta rasa-spaSTa virAdarUpa se apane TEET mo ina jIvoM ko dekha nahIM sastA hai-parantu ' sogA PTE. TRE mAgovA 'suna karake azyA Agama Adi pramANa se jAna dala marane meM samartha ho sakatA hai| 'sunakara ke ne nAmalAI'ma bAyapha Apako paSTa jAnane ke amita mAgImayAmI prabhu meM purate ki-'naM moccA' he madata UP guna karake inheM jAnanA devanAma kA kyA abhiprAya hai? pipa meM prabhu gaunaya me nAte ki. 'moccA NaM phevalimma bA " manu na mayAna ke nAma ( ghara mayika aMtakara hogA! 4.ga. mana manara nakara jIvako jAnanA aura degnanA hai / 'katra i . ... ... ... .. ... 20-gogA! " :' zrI nI. manu ... ... ... .. . .. 14 sAdA 54 . 2. .. 5."mAM- bAnA turn s' . ; 2 nenana *. . ! ! ... ........ ......53, gautama

Page #294
prameyacandrikA TIkA 20 5 0 4 0 8 kevIsthanirUpaNam 277 antakaro bhaviSyati' ityAdi vacanaM zrutvA jAnAti, vA ityarthaH 'kevali sAvayassa vA' ketralinaH zrAvasya vA tAdRzaM vacanaM zrutvA. yohi jinasya kevalino vacanazravaNecchayA tatsamIpaM gatvA jinavacanAni zRNoti sa kevali zrAvaka ucyate sa khalu jinapAce vacanAntarANi zRNvan ' ayamantakaro bhaviSyati' ityAdi jinavAkyamapi zRNoti, ataH tadUvAkyazravagAcca zrAvako'pi tadjJAnavAn bhavati tasmAttasya tadvacanaM zrutvA chadmastho'pi tad jAnAtItyAzayaH, evamagre'pi svaya mahanIyam / 'kevali sAvisAe vA' kevalinaH zrAvikAyAH vA sakAzAt 'kevali uvAsagassa vA kevalinaH upAsakasya vA sakAzAt yo hizrANAkAMkSI bhUtvA kevalaM lisAvayassa vA) athavA kevaloke zrAvaka ke vacana ko sunakara chadmastha antakara jIva ko yA carama zarIrI jIva ko jAna lenA hai aura dekha letA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jo jIva chadmastha hotA hai vaha kevalI bhagavAn ke vacana sunane kI icchA se unake pAsa meM jAkara unake vacanoM ko sunatA hai- ataH aisA vaha chadmastha jIva kevalI kA zrAvaka kahA gayA hai ! vaha jinendra bhagavAna ke samIpa vacanAntaro ko sunatA huA 'yaha jIva aMtakara hogA' ityAdi jinavAkyako bhI sunatA hai| isa vAkyake sunane se vaha zrAvaka bhI aMtakara ko jAnane vAlA bana jAtA hai / aura usake usa vacanako sunakara chamasyAgI bhI antakara ko jAna letA hai / isI taraha se Age bhI samajha lenA cAhiye / 'kevali soviyAe vA' kevalI bhagavAna kI prAvikA, se 'kevalI uvAsagassavA' kevalI bhagavAn ke upAsaka se- jo kevalI ke vacana ___"kevali sAvayassa vA" athavA pakSI lagavAnanA nAnI sAMbhaLIne, chastha manuSya antakara athavA carama zarIrI jIvane jANI-dekhI zake che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-je jIva chadmastha hoya che, te kevalI bhagavAnanAM vacano zravaNa karavAne mATe temanI pAse jAya che ane temanI vANuM sAMbhaLe che. tethI evA chaghastha jIvane kevalI zrAvaka kahevAya che. te kevaLI bhagavAnanI vANInuM zravaNa karatAM amuka jIvane uddezIne bhagavAne kahelAM A prakAranAM vacano sAMbhaLe che-"A jIva annaka ane carama zarIrI che." A prakAranAM vacane kevalI bhagavAne svamukhe sAMbhaLIne te zrAvaka paNa antakarane jANa thAya che. evA zrAvakanA vacanone sAMbhaLIne paNa chavastha jIva annakarane jANI zake che. e ja pramANe AgaLa paNa samajI levuM. "kevali sAviyAe vA "vahI savAnanI zrAvizana kyanI samAna " kevalI uvAsagarasa vA sAnanA GpAsanAM vayanI sIna,

Page #295
bhagavatIsa bhagavantamupAste se kevalyupAsaka ucyate ' kevali upAsiyAevA ' kevalinaH upAsikAyAH vA sakAzAt 'tapyakivayassa vA' tatpAkSikasya vA, tasya kevalinaH pAkSikasya svayaM buddhasyetyarthaH, ' tappakkhiyasAvagassa vA tatpAkSikazrAvakasya vA svayaMbuddhasya zrAvakasya sakAzAd vA ityarthaH ' tapakkhiyasAciyAe vA tatpAkSika zrAvikAyAH vA svayaM buddhasya zrAvikAyAH sakAzAd vA, 'tappakkhiya uvAsagassa cA' tatpAkSikopAsakasya vA, strayaMbuddhasya upAsaka sakAzAd vA, ' tappakkhiya uvAsiyAe vA' tatpAkSikopAsikAyAH vA strayaMbuddhasya upAsikAsakAzAd vA, 'ayam antakaraH antimazarIrako vA vartate' iti vacanaM zrutvA chadmastho manuSyaH jAnAti, pazyati, ityeva 'setaM soccA' - " tadetat zrutvA' ityasyArthI bodhya iti bhAvaH atra 'zrutvA' ityanena kevalinaH sAmAnyavacanamAtra jJAna mittatvena d athavA ko sunane kI icchA se rahita banakara bhI kevala unakI upAsanA meM tatpara rahatA hai - aise kevalI ke upAsaka se - ( kevali uvAsiyAe vA ) - kevalI kI upAsikA se athavA - (tappakkhiyasAvagassa vA ) svayaM buddha ke zrAvaka se, (tapakkhiyasAviyAe ) svayaMvuddha kI vikA se (tapakkhiya upAsagassa vA ) svayaMvuddha ke upasaka se, (tappakkhiyauvAsiyAe vA ) athavA svayaMyuddha kI upAsikA se " ayaM antakarosntimazarIrako vA " yaha aMtakara hai athavA antimazarIravAlA hai aisA vacana sunakara chadmastha manuSya aMtakara ko yA antimazarIravAle ko jAna letA hai aura dekhaletA hai / isa taraha ( se taM soccA) yaha sunakara ke jAnatA hai isakA artha hai / "kevalI uvAsiyAe vA " haivasInI upAsinAM vayano sAMlajIne pazu chadmastha jIva antakarane taNI zake che. (je jItra kevalInAM vacano sAMbhaLavAne tatpara hAtA nathI, paNa temanI upAsanA karatA hAya che, evA jIvane kevalIno upAsa De che ) " taSpakSiyasAvagassa vA, tapakkhiya sAviyAe vA " me prabhAze svayaM yuddhanA zrAvanA, svayaM yuddhanI zrAviAnA, " tapakkhiya upAsagAsa SA, tapakDivAsiyAe vA svayaM buddhanA upAsakanA athavA svayabuddhanI upAsikAnA vacanone sAMbhaLIne paNa chadmastha jIva antakara athavA carama zarIrI jIvane jANI-dekhI zake che. kahevAnuM tAtpa e che ke uparAsta adhAM chA e vAtane kevalI - bhagavAna pAsethI jANe che. pachI temanA dvArA jo chadmastha vane te vAta kahevAmAM Ave, te te jANI zake che ke amuka jIva aMtakara athavA carama zarIradhArI che. "

Page #296
prameyavandrikA TI0 0 5 04 sU0 9 pramANasvarUpanirUpaNam grahItavyaM natu AgamarUpam , tasya khalu Agamasya vakSyamANapramANAntargatatvenaiva grahISyamANatayA 'zrutvA' iti zabdena grahaNe asNgttvaaptteH| suu0.8|| mUlam-"se kiM taM pamANe? pamANe cauvihe paNNate, taMjahApaJcakkhe 1, aNumANe 2, ovamme 3, Agame 4, jahA. aNuogadAre tahA yavaM pamANaM jAva teNa paraM. no attAgame, No aNaMtarAgame paraMparAgame" // suu09|| . chAyA-atha kiM tat pramANam ? pramANaM caturvidhaM prajJaptam, tadyathA pratyakSam', anumAnam 2, upamAnam 3, AgamaH 4, yathA anuyogadvAre tathA jJAtavyaM pramA.. Nam, yAvat-tena paraM no AtmAgamaH, no anantarAgamaH, paramparAgamaH / suu09|| ., yahAM para " zrutvA" isa pada se jJAna kA nimitta hone ke ke kAraNa kevala kevalI bhagavAna kA sAmAnyavacana hI grahaNa karanA cAhiye Agama pramANarUpa unakA vacana grahaNa nahIM karanA caahiye| kyoM ki Age pramoNa kA varNana kiyA jAvegA so Agama kA bhI usI meM varNana kahA jAvegA ataH zrutvA' pada se yahAM AgamarUpa vacana ke grahaNa mAnanemeM asaMgatatA kI Apatti AvegI / sana 8 // 'se kiM taM pamANe!' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(se kiM taM pamANe) he bhadanta | pramANa pada kA kyA artha hai ? (pamANe cavihe paNNatte) he gautama! pramANa cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / (taMjahA) usake ve cAra prakAra ye haiM-(paccakkhe, aNu paranA sUtramA " soccA (zruvA)" 54thI upakSI mAnanAM sAmAnya vacanane ja grahaNa karavu-Agama pramANarUpa temanuM vacana grahaNa karavuM joIe nahIM. kAraNa ke have pachInA prakaraNamAM pramANunuM pratipAdana karavAmAM Avaze, AgamanuM varNana paNa temAM karAze. "zravA" ( sAMbhaLIne) pada dvArA Agama, rU5 vacanane grahaNa karavAthI asaMgatatA UbhI thavAno saMbhava raheze. tethI" ATalI sUcanA dhyAnamAM levI. e sU 8 " se kiM tapamANe "tyAdi sUtrAtha-(se ki ta pamANe 1) sahanata 'pramANu panI ma thAya cha 1 (pamANe cauvihe paNNa" gautama ! prabhAranA yA2 2 cha (taMz2ahA) te yAra / nIce pramANe cha-( paccakkhe, aNumANe, ovamme,

Page #297
3: bhagaudiet TIkA - atha pramANapadArtha jijJAsamAno gautamaH pRcchati-' se kiM taM pamANe ?' ityAdi / atha he bhadanta ! kim tat pramANam ? kaH khalu pramANapadArthaH ? iti praznAzayaH / bhagavAnAha - ' pamANe caubvihe paNNatte ' ityAdi / he gautama | pramANaM caturvidhaM prajJaptam, pramANasya catvAro bhedAH kathitAH tAn bhedAnAha - 'taM jahApaccakkhe, aNumANe, omme, Agame' tadyathA - pratyakSam, anumAnam, aupamyam, Agamazca tatra pramIyate sampUrNatayA vastu yathArtharUpeNa jJAyate aneneti pramANam 1 mANe, ovamme, Agame) pratyakSa 1, anumAna 2, upamAna 3, aura Agama ( jahA aNuogadAre tahA Neyavva pamANaM, jAva - ( teNa paraM no anttAgame, no anarAgame, paraMparAgame ) jisa prakAra se anuyoga dvAra sUtra meM pramANa ke saMbaMdha meM vivecana kiyA gayA hai, usI prakAra se yahAM para bhI jAnanA cAhiye / yAvat " tena paraM no AtmAgamaH, no anantarAgamaH, paraMparAgamaH " isa pATha taka / TIkArtha-pramANa padArtha ko jAnane kI icchAvAle gautama svAmI prabhuse pUchate haiM ki - ( se kiM taM pamANe ) ityAdi he bhadanta ! vaha pramANa kyA hai ? arthAt pramANa padArtha kyA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki ( pamANe caucca paNNatte) gautama ! pramANa cora prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / (taM jahA ) pramANa ke ve cAra prakAra ye haiM- (taM paccakkhe, aNumANe, ovamme, agame ) pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna aura Agama / jisake dvArA pUrNavastu yathArtharUpa se jAnI jAtI hai usakA nAma pramANa Agame ) (1) pratyakSa, (2) anumAna ( 3 ) upamAna bhane (4) bhAgabha ( jahA aNuonadAre tahA NeyvvaM pamANaM, jAna-" teNa para' no attAgame, no aNaM varAgame, ( paraMparAga me ) anuyoga dvArasAM prabhANu viSe ne abhA vivezana asvAbhAM yAvyu N che, me 4 pramANe ahIM pazu samabhavu " tena paraM no AtmAgamaH no anantarAgamaH, paraMparAgamaH " te vivecanano yA sUtrA sudhIneo bhAgamA viSayamAM grahaNa karavA joie TIkA pramANu ? padanA bhAvArtha samajavAnI icchAvALA gautamasvAmI bhahAvIra alune yA prabhAye azna pUche che -" se kiM taM pamANe " he lahanta ! abhAyu bheTale zu? teno bhavAma bhApatA mahAvIra abu he che " pamANe ghaDavvihe paNNatte' he gautama! asA yAra prahAranA uhyAM che-" taM jahA " te thAra praa| zmA abhAai che-" ta paJcakkhe, aNumANe, otramme, Agame " pratyakSa. anumAna, upamAna ane Aga jenA dvArA AkhI vastune yathArtha rIte jANI

Page #298
prameyacandrikA TokA za0 5 u04 sU0 9 pramANasvarUpanirUpaNam - 241 hai| tathA-jaya (pramitirvA pramANam ) aisA artha pramANa kA karate haiM-taSa (jAnanA) pramANa hai aisA pramANa zabda kA artha ho jAtA hai| " pratyakSa " meM prati akSa aise do zabda haiM-prati kA artha pratigata-sahAre se aisA hai aura akSa zabda kA artha jIva hai-arthAt-jIva-AtmA kI sahAyatA se utpanna hone vAlA jJAna pratyakSa hai| aise pratyakSa (ava. dhijJAna, manaH paryayajJAna aura kevalajJAna ye tIna jJAna haiN| tathA-jaba akSa zabda kA artha indriya karate haiM-taba vahAM para indriyoM kI sahAyatA se jAyamAna jJAna pratyakSa hai aisA pratyakSa kA zabdArtha hotA hai / isase isa vivakSA meM sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa kI siddhi TIkAkArane kI hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki ina donoM vyutpattiyoM ke anusAra pratyakSa zabda vAcyArtha para jaya vicAra kiyA jAtA hai to yaha bAta sAmane AtI hai ki pratyakSa sakala aura vikala pratyakSa ke do bheda se prakAra kA ho jotA hai-kevalajJAna jo jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke sarvathA prakSaya se utpabha hotA hai vaha sakala-pAramArthika-pratyakSa hai| aura avadhijJAna evaM manaH paryayajJAna ye do dezapratyakSa-vikalapratyakSa haiN| kyoM ki ye jJAnA zAya che. tara prabhAra 4 cha. 'mA' dhAtune 'B' !" ana, 4275 vibhaktine "ana" pratyaya lagADavAthI pramANa zabda banyuM che. have pratyakSa pramANane artha samajAvavAmAM Ave che - pratyakSa zabdanI vyutpatti A pramANe thAya che-prati + akSa = pratyakSa pratyakSa eTale najaranI sAmenuM e sAmAnya artha thAya che. tene bIjo artha A pramANe che. prati eTale madadathI ane akSa eTale jIva (AtmA) eTale ke AtmAnI sahAyatAthI utpanna thanArA jJAnane pratyakSa jJAna kahe cha. sevA pratyakSa jJAna cha-(1) sapadhi jJAna,(2) mana:paya jJAna mana (3) kevaLajJAna. tathA jyAre akSa' zabdano artha Indriya karavAmAM Ave, tyAre IndriyenI sahAyathI utpanna thatA jJAnane pratyakSa jJAna kahe che. uparanI banne vyutpattione AdhAre je pratyakSa padanA vAcyArthIno vicAra karavAmAM Ave te pratyakSanA be bheda jaNAya che. (1) sakala pratyakSa ane (2) vikala pratyakSa kevaLajJAna ke je jJAnAvaraNIya karmanAM sarvathA kSayathI utpanna thAya che, te sakala-pAramArthika-pratyakSa che kAraNa ke kevaLajJAnI AtmA traNe lokanA ane traNe kALanA dravyane tenI anaMta paryAya sahita jANe che. avadhijJAna ane mana paryayajJAna vikala patyakSa (deza pratyakSa) hoya che, kAraNa ke te bane jJAna jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA kSayopazamathI utpanna thAya che

Page #299
bhagavatIsa z karaNe anaTU, pramitirvA pramANam, 2 bhAve anaT, akSaM jIvam pratigatam akSANi indriyANi pratigataM vA pratyakSam 1 anu liGgadarzana- vyAptismaraNAdeH pazcAda mIyate jJAyate'neneti anumAnam, vyAptiviziSTapakSadharmatA nizcayAtmaka parAmarzaH tajjanyAtumitirvA anumAnam mahAnasAdau vahnidhUmayobhUyaH sAhacaryadarzanena gRhItavyAptikasya puruSasya parvatAdau dhUmAdiliGgadarzanena ' vahnivyApyo dhUma ityAdirItyA vyAptismaraNena ' vahnivyApyadhUmavAn ayaM parvataH ' ityAdirItyA , 1 varaNIya karma ke kSayopazama se utpanna hote haiM / tathA " indriyA nindriyanimitta dezataH sAMvyAvahArikaH " ke anusAra pAMca indriya aura mana kI sahAyatA se utpanna huA jJAna yadyapi saiddhAntika mAnyatA ke anusAra parokSa hai phira bhI ekadeza se padArtha ko spaSTa jAnane ke kAraNa vaha sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa hai| anumAna meM anu aura mAna aise do zabda haiM- anu kA artha hai pazcAt aura mAna kA artha hai jJAna kA honA - tAtparya yaha hai ki jo jJAna sAdhyAvinAbhAvI liGga darzana evaM vyAptismaraNa Adi ke bAda hoto hai vaha anumAna hai| jaba anumAtA kisI sthalavizeSa meM avicchinnazAkhA vAle dhUma ko dekhatA hai to use zIghra hI " jahAM 2 dhUma hotA hai vahAM 2 agni hotI hai " ityAkoraka vyApti kA smaraNa ho jAtA hai aura phira vaha usa sAdhyAvinAbhAvI liGga se aisA jJAna utpanna kara letA hai ki " yahAM para ghUma hone se agni hai " basa - aisA jo jJAna usa anumAtA ko jo parokSa artha meM hotA hai usI tathA indriyAnindriyanimitta: dezataH savyAvahArikaH " A sUtra anusAra pAMca indriyA ane mananI sahAyatAthI utpanna thayelu jJAna jo ke saiddhAntika mAnyatA pramANe parAkSa che, te paNa azataH ( eka dezathI) padArthone spaSTa jANI zakatuM hAvAthI tene vikala pratyakSa kahyuM che. have anumAna pramANanA anI spaSTatA karavAmAM Ave che-- 88 anu + mAna = anumAna. anu eTale pAchaLathI ane mAna eTale jJAna thayuM. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke " je jJAna sAdhyanI sAthe AtaprAta thayelAM cihnonAM darzana temaja vyApti ( paTTAnA sapUrNa paNe vicAra ) nA smaraNu vagere thayA bAda thAya che, evA jJAnane anumAna kahe che. jyAre anumAna karanAra vyakti kAI sthaLe avicchinna dhUmraserane dekhe che tyAre tarata ja tene A prakAranI vyAptinuM smaraNa thaI Ave che ke " jyAM dhumADA hAya tyAM agni hAya che, " ane sAdhyanI sAthe Atapreta thayelA te cihna dvArA tene evuM

Page #300
pramaiyabandrikA TIkA za05304 sU0 9 pramANasvarUpanirUpaNam .. 23 kA nAma anumAna hai| yahI bAta "vyApti viziSTa pakSadharmatA kA nizcayA tmaka jo parAmarza hai vaha anumAna hai" isa vAkya dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| adadvA-isa parAmarza janya jo anumiti hotI hai vaha anumAna hai| TIkAkAra isI viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke nimitta kahate haiM kirasoIgara Adi meM bAra 2 agni aura dhUma ke sAhacarya saMbaMdha ko dekhane se una donoM kI vyApti ko grahaNa kara cukane vAle kisI puruSa ko parvatAdi pakSarUpa AdhAravizeSa meM dhUmAdiliGga ke darzana se "bati vyopyo dhUmaH" vahni kA byopya dhUma hai ityAdi rUpa se vyApti ke smaraNa dvArA jo aisA " vahni vyApya dhUmavAn ayaM parvataH" jJAna hotA hai ki yaha parvata vahni ke vyopya dhUma se yukta hai yahI anumAna jJAna hai| yaha jJAna vyAsi viziSTa evaM dhUma kI viziSTatA ko jAnane vAlA hai| isa taraha vyApti viziSTa pakSadharmatA kA nizcayAtmaka jo parAmarza hai vaha anumAna hai| athavA-isa prakAra ke parAmarza se jo " yaha parvata agni vAlA hai" aisI anumiti hotI hai vaha anumAna hai aisA jAnanA caahiye| jisake dvArA sAdRzya ko lekara padArtha kA grahaNa hotA hai vaha upamAna pramANa hai / yahAM para bhI karaNa artha meM anaT pratyaya huA hai| bhAna thAya che ke "ahIM dhumADe levAthI agni levI ja joIe. " te anumAna karanArI vyaktine pakSa arthamAM aAvuM je jJAna thAya che, tenuM nAma ja anumAna che. eja vAta "saMpUrNapaNe padArthane je nizcayAtmaka vicAra tene anumAna kahe che," A vAkaya dvArA darzAvavAmAM Avela che. athavA A vicArajanya je anubhava hoya che tene anumAna kahe che. vivecaka A viSane vadhu spaSTa karavA mATe kahe che ke-rasoDA AdimAM vAraMvAra agni ane dhumADAnuM sAhacarya dekhIne te bannenI vyAptine grahaNa karI zakanAra koI eka purUSa taha paha35 mAghAra vizeSamA dhumaa|3thii thihane nana "vahina vyApyo dhUmaH " pani vyAya (mani 52 vyAya thatI tu) dhumAsa jAya che. se mAre vyAlina sbhara thadia mej2 zAna thAya cha hai "vahi vyApya dhUmavAn ayaM parvataH " " ma ta mananA vyApya dhumAthI yuta cha," e ja anumAna jJAna che. eja jJAna vyAmi viziSTa ane dhUmanI viziSTatAne jANanAruM cheA rIte padArthane saMpUrNapaNe nizcayAtmaka vicAra karanArU je jJAna tene ja anumAna kahe che athavA A prakAranA vicArathI " A parvata agnivALo che" evI je anubhUti thAya che, enuM nAma ja anumAna che. - jenA dvArA sAdRzyane AdhAre padArthane grahaNa karavAmAM Ave che, tene upamAna pramANu kahe che. tene sAdRzya pratyabhijJAna paNa kahevAya che. athavA

Page #301
vyAptiviziSTadhUmavaiziSTayAvagAhivatAtmakapakSadharmatAjJAnaM parAmarzAtmaka manumAnam tajanyA 'parvato vahnimAn' 'ityanumiti anumAnam , 'upamIyate sAdRzyena gRhayate paricchidyate aneneti upamAnam, karaNe anaT sAdRzyajJAnam, upamIyate vA anayeti upamA, upamaica aupamyam , yathA kutazcidAraNyakapuruSAt-'gosadRzo gavayaH' iti zrutvA vanaM gataH san kazcitpuruSaH gosadRzaM piNDaM pazyati tatra gavayAtmake piNDe yad gosAdRzyadarzanaM tadevopamAnam tena ca gosAdRzyadarzanena atidezavAkyArtha ise sAdRzya pratyabhijJAna bhI kahA gayA hai / athavA-jisake dvArA padArtha upamita kiyA jAtA hai vaha upamA hai-yaha upamA hI aupamya hai / upamAna pramANa ke viSaya meM khulAsA artha isa prakAra hai-jaise AraNya puruSa-jaMgala meM rahane vAle bhIla-ke mukha se yaha pUchane para ki gavaya rojha kaisA hotA hai " gAya ke jaisA rojha hotA hai " aisA sunakara koI puruSa jaMgala meM gyaa| vahAM jAkara usane gAya ke jaisA piNDa dekhA-dekhakara use pahile sunA huA vAkya smaraNa AyA aura gAya jaise piNDa kA darzana huo-isa taraha darzana aura smaraNa kAraNaka jo use yaha dhodha ho rahA hai ki " ayaM gavayapadavAcyaH" yahI padArtha gavayapadavAcya hai, vahI sAdRzya pratyabhijJAna yA upamAna pramANa hai| tAtparya yaha ki gavayAtmaka piNDa meM jo gosAdRzya darzana use ho rahA hai vaha upamAna hai athavA-isa gosAdRzya ke darzana hone para atideza vAkyArtha ke jenA dvArA padArthane upamita karavAmAM Ave che tenuM nAma upamA che. te upamA ja aupacyuM che. have upamAna pramANunA viSayamAM vadhAre spaSTIkaraNa karavAmAM Ave che. eka mANase jagalamAM rahenAra bhIla jevI kaI vyaktine pUchayuM ke " 24 3. DAya cha 1" pAma bhanyo "za gAyanA 2 hAya che." have A pramANe sAMbhaLIne te purUSa jaMgalamAM gaye. tyAM jaIne teNe gAyanA jevuM jAnavara joyuM. tene jotAM ja teNe pahelAM sAMbhaLeluM A vAkya tene yAda AvyuM-rejha gAya jevuM hoya che." tethI gAya jevA prANIne jotAM ja te samajI gaye ke A prANI ja rejha che. A sAdRzya pratyabhijJAna athavA upamAna pramANanuM eka suMdara dRSTAMta gaNI zakAya. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke rejhanA zarIramAM tene je gesadazya (gAyanA zarIra sAthe sarakhApaNuM) nuM darzana thAya che te upamAna che. athavA A gosAdazyanuM darzana thatAM atideza pAyAnA 22 dvArA "gavayo gavaya pada vAcyaH " mevAne tena miti thaI, tenuM janaka upamAna che.

Page #302
hiefani cht za05 40 4 0 9 pramANasvarUpanirUpaNam smaraNadvArA ' gavayo gavayapadavAcyaH' iti yA upamitirjanyate saiva vA upamAna mityAzayaH, 3 Agacchati gaNadharapAramparyeNa ityAgamaH zabdapramANam 4 // eSAM svarUpabhedamAha - pratyakSaM dvividham - indriya- noindriyabhedAt / indriya pratyakSa paJcavidham - zrotracakSurghANarasanasparzanabhedAt / noindriyapratyakSa trividham -avadhi - manaH paryatra - kevalajJAnabhedAt 1 / anumAnaM trividham- pUrvavat zeSavat dRSTa smaraNadvArA " gavayo gavaya padavAcyaH " aisI jo use upamiti huI hai usakA janaka upamAna hai / Teri kI paramparA se jo calA ArahA ho vaha Agama hai / isa kA dUsarA nAma zabda pramANa bhI hai / aba sUtrakAra inake svarUpa ko kahate haiM pratyakSa do prakAra kA haiindriya pratyakSa 1 aura dUsarA no indriya pratyakSa inameM indriya pratyakSa pAMca prakAra kA hai - zrotrendriyapratyakSa, cakSuindriyapratyakSa, prANaindriyamaspakSa, rasanendriyapratyakSa aura sparzanaindriyapratyakSa / zrotra indriya se jo zabda kA jJAna hotA hai vaha zrotrendriyapratyakSa hai isI taraha cakSuindriya Adi pratyakSoM ko bhI jAnanA cAhiye / nohandriya pratyakSa 3 prakAra hai - avadhijJAna, manaH paryayajJAna aura kevalajJAna / yahAM no indriya kA tAtparya kisI bhI indriya kI sahAyatA ke binA hone vAle pratyakSa se hai / ina tIna pratyakSoM ke hone meM kisI bhI indriya kI sahAyatA sApekSa nahIM - hotI hai| yeto kevala AtmAmAtra kI sahAyatA se hI utpanna hotA hai / gaNudhAnI para parAthI je pramANu cAlyuM Ave che tene Agama kahe che. tenuM khIjuM nAma zabda pramANa paNa che J have sUtrakAra AgamanA svarUpane samajAve che--pratyakSanA be prakAra che. (1) indriya atyakSa (2) nohandriya pratyakSa dhandriya atyakSanA yAMga aAra nIce pramANe che-(1) zrotrendriya pratyakSa, (2) yakSu indriya atyakSa, (3) dhA ndriya pratyakSa, (4) rasanendriya atyakSa, ramane (4) sparzendriya pratyakSa. zrotrendriyathI ( kAna vaDe) je zabdanuM jJAna thAya che tene zrotrendriya pratyakSa kahe che. eja pramANe cakSu indriya vagere pratyakSonA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM, nAIndriya pratyakSanA traNa prakAra che--(1) avadhi jJAna, mana pa ya jJAna ane (3) kevaLa jJAna. koI paNa indriyanI madada vinA thatA jJAnane nAindriya pratyakSa kahe che. uparanAM traNe pratyakSA indriyAnI sahAyatAnI apekSA rAkhatA nathI. te teA mAtra AtmAnI sahAyatAthI ja utpanna thAya che.

Page #303
99 bhagavatI sUtre " 1 sAdharmyavadabhedAt tatra pUrvavat pUrvopalabdhAsAdhAraNa cihnAt pitrAdi pramAtuH putrAdiparijJAnam, zepavat dvividhaM kAryaliGgakaM kAraNAnumAnam kAraNaliGgakaM kAryAnumAnaM ca tatrAdyam - vyAptipratyakSopalabdhipUrvam kAryaliGgakamanumAnam yathA mayUro'tra kekAzandazravaNAt dhUmaliGgakaM parvate vacAnumAnam, athavA anumAna tIna prakAra kA hotA hai- pUrvavat 1, zeSavat 2 aura dRSTasAdharmyavat 3, inameM - pUrva meM upalabdha asAdhAraNa cihnoM se jo pitA Adi pramAtA janoM ko apane putrAdi kA jJAna hotA hai vaha pUrvavata anumAna hai / zeSavata anumAna do prakAra kA hotA hai eka kArya rUpaliMga se kA raNa kA anumAna, dUsarA kAraNarUpa liGga se kArya kA anumAna / vyApti aura pratyakSa se kArya kI upalabdhi pUrvaka jo kAraNa kA anumAna hotA hai vaha zeSavat kAryaliGgaka kAraNAnumAna hai-jaise kekA zabda zravaNa se parokSabhUta kekA - mayUra - kA jJAna kara lenA yahAM para jahAM 2 kekA vANI hotI hai vahAM 2 mayUra hotA hai - isa prakAra sekekA aura kekA vANI kI vyApti ko pahile grahaNa karake kahIM usa vANI kA zrAvaNapratyakSa hote hI aisA jo anumAna hotA hai " ki yahAM mayUra hai " vaha zeSavat kA prathamabheda kAryaliGgaka kAraNAnumAna hai| kekA anumAna bhagu aAranA hoya che - (1) pUrvavat (2) zeSavat (3) hRSTa sAdha vat pUrva prApta karelAM asAdhAraNa cihno dvArA pitA Adine pAtAnA putrAdinuM je jJAna thAya che, te pUvat anumAna che. zeSavat anumAnanA be prakAra che(1) kArUpa cihna vaDe kAraNanuM anumAna, (2) kAraNarUpa cihna vaDe kAryanuM anumAna vyApti ane pratyakSa dvArA kAryanI upalabdhipUrvaka kAraNanuM je anumAna thAya che, tenuM nAma ja zeSavat kAliMgaka kAraNAnumAna che e vAtane eka dRSTAMta dvArA sUtrakAra samajAve che-- kekArava ( mAranA avAja) sAMbhaLIne, mArane joyA vinA paNa manuSya e vAta jANI zake che ke te avAja karanAra pakSI mAra ja che. 'jyAM jyAM kaiMkArava salajAya che, tyAM tyAM bhayUra hoya che, " A rIte mAra ane kekAravanI vyAptine pahelAM brahaNa karIne, keI paNa sthaLe e vANInuM zravaNa thatAMnI sAthe ja meTara hAvAnuM je anumAna thAya che, eja zaiSavA pahelA bheda kArya liMgaka kAraNAnumAna che. kekAravanuM kAraNa mayUra, ane mayUranuM kAya kekArava che. A rIte parAkSabhUta ( najara samakSa nahAya evA ) mayUranuM anumAtA

Page #304
prameyacandrikA TIkA 205 u0 4 . mANasvarUpanirUpaNam nadyAdau vilakSaNadhUlidhUsaritamalinaja lapUra vRddhiliGgaka saMjAtajalakRSTayanumAna dvitIyam zeSavat-kAraNaliGgakaM kAryAtmAnaM yathApipIlikANDasaMcaraNAt bhaviSyadvRSTayanumAnAdikam / dRSTasAdhayaM vat dRSTazca-karaNatvasAmAnyasya chidAdau vAsyAdi vRttitayopalabdhatvena tajjJAnasAmAnyadvArA rUpAdipratyakSAdikriyayA atIndriyavANI kA kAraNa mayUra aura mayUra kA kArya vaha kekAvANI hai| ataH parokSabhUta kekA kA jo anumAtA ko jJAna huA hai ki yahA~ kekA haivaha usakI vANIrUpa kArya kI upalabdhipUrvaka hI huA hai| isI prakAra se parvata meM dhUma ko dekhakara parokSabhUta agni kA jo jJAna hotA hai vaha, tathA nadI Adi meM vilakSaNa pUrako ki jisameM dhUli Adi ke saMmi aNavAlA malinajala baDha rahA ho dekhakara aisA anumAna karanA ki Upara pradeza meM kahIM para vRSTi huI hai-ye saba kAraNAnumAna haiM-yahAM vRSTi kA darzana anumAtA ko pratyakSa se nahIM huA hai, phira bhI usa vRSTi kA kArya jo malina jala volA pUra hai use dekhakara usa anumAtA ko parokSabhUta padArtha kA jJAna ho gayA hai| karaNaliGgaka kAryAnumAna isa prakAra se hai-jaise pipIlikAoM ko aMDA lekara saMcaraNa karate hue dekhakara jo aisA anumAna kara liyA jAtA hai ki vRSTi hogI vaha kAraNaliGgaka kAryAnumAna hai| eka padArtha ke svarUpa ke nirIkSaNa karane se aisA jJAna ho jAnA ki isI prakAra ke svarUpavAle dUsare padArtha bhI isI taraha ke haiM isI kA nAma dRSTasAdharmyavat hai-jaise chidikriyA meM (manumAna 42nAra vyarita) jJAna thAya cha, te tenI (mayUranI ) paanniirUpa kArya dvArA ja utpanna thAya che. e ja pramANe parvatamAM dhumADAne joIne parokSabhUta (apratyakSa) agninuM je jJAna thAya che, ane nadImAM dhULa AdinAM mizraNavALo jaLapravAha vRddhi pAmate joIne, dekhanAra evuM je anumAna kare che ke uparanA pradezamAM kaI sthaLe vRSTi thaI che, e saghaLAM kAraNanumAnanAM daSTAMte che. A anumAna karanArane pratyakSa rIte vRSTinuM darzana thatuM hotuM nathI, te paNa te vRSTinuM kArya eTale ke malina jaLavALuM pUra joIne tene pakSa padArthanuM bhAna thAya che. uparanA pradezamAM thayelA varasAdane teNe je hote nathI chatAM upara batAvyuM te pramANe te vRSTinA kArya dvArA tene te vRSTinuM jJAna thAya che. kAraNaliMgaka kAryAnumAnanuM dRSTAMta A pramANe che-kIDIone temanA IDa laIne cAlI jatI joIne evuM je anumAna karavAmAM Ave che ke varasAda thaze, te kAraNaliMgaka kAryonumAna gaNAya che.

Page #305
enedict cakSurAdIndriyAtmakakaraNaccAnumAnam eka kApaNa jJAnena tadAkAra sarvakAryA paNAnumAnam, upamAnaM tu varNitameva, Agamo dvidhA laukika lokottarabhedAt, vAsI Adi ko kAraNa dekhakara anya isI prakAra kI kriyAoM meM tathA aura bhI kriyAoM meM anya adRSTa padArtha ko kAraNa mAnakara usake astitva kA anumAna karanA tathA eka kArSApaNa ke jJAna se vaise hI kAravAle sarva kArSApagoM kA anumAna karanA so yaha saba dRSTa sAdhavat anumAna hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki kriyA vinA kAraNa ke nahIM hotI hai - jaise " devadattaH kuThAreNa kASThaM chinanti " devadanta kuThAra ke dvArA kATha ko chedatA hai-so yahAM jo chedanakriyA ho rahI hai usameM asAdhAraNa kAraNa rUpa karaNa kuThAra hai- devadatta nahIM hai / kyoM ki chedana kriyA kuThAra se hI niSpanna ho rahI hai / ataH eka jagaha kriyA ko karaNa sAdhya dekhakara dUsarI rUpAdi pratyakSarUpa kriyAoM meM karaNasAyatA - atIndriyacakSurAdi indriyAtmaka karaNatva - kA jo anumAna kiyA jAtA hai vaha dRSTamAdharmyavat anumAna hai| eka kArSApaNa assI ratI kA hotA hai so isI sarIkhe jo aura bhI hoM to ve bhI kAryApaNa haiM aisA jo anumAna kiyA jAnA hai vaha bhI dRSTasAdharmyavat anumAna hai| upamAna kA varNana to karahI diyA gayA hai / 2.8 - eka padArthanA svarUpanuM nirIkSaNa karIne e ja prakAranA svarUpatrALA khIjA padmA paNa A prakAranAM ja che evuM je jJAna thAya che e prakAranA anumAnane dRSTa sAdharmsa vat anumAna kahe che jemake chedana kriyAmAM suhADI ADhi karaNa ( sAdhana ) nA upayAga thatA joine e ja prakAranI kriyAomAM tathA khIcha kriyAomAM anya adRSTa (na dekhAtAM) padArthane karaNa mAnIne tenA astitvanuM anumAna karavuM, te A prakAranA anumAnanuM dRSTAMta che. kahevAnu tAtparyaM bhe che } " 42yu (sAdhana ) vinA diyA thA zamtI nathI. " nemar3e, "devadatta kuhADI vaDe lAkaDuM kApe che. " te ahIM lAkaDA kApavAnI je kriyA thAya che, te kuhADI rUpa karaNa vaDe thAya che. tethI temAM asAdhAraNa kAraNa rUpa karaNa kuhADI che-devadatta nathI, kAraNa ke lAkaDAM kApavAnI kriyA kuhADI vaDe ja thatI hAya che. tethI eka jagyAe kriyAne karaNa sAdhya joIne khIjI rUpAdi pratyakSa rUpa kriyAemAM karaNa sAdhyatAnuM je anumAna karavAmAM Ave che, tenuM nAma ja dRSTa sAdhavat anumAna " che. eka kArSANu eMsI ratI jeTalA vajanane hAya che. te enAM jevAM bIjA je kAi padma o hAya tene kAryAMpaNu mAnI levAmAM Ave, teA te prakAranA anumAnane paNa dRSTasAdhamyavat anumAnakahI zakAya che. 66

Page #306
ekhni / aao7 0 4 juH maalib ___ 289 tatra laukiko mahAbhAratAdiH, lokottarazca-dvAdazAGgo gaNipiTakaH, AcArAdidRSTi vAdaparyantaH / athavA trividha AgamaH sUtrArthatadubhayabhedAt / prakArAntareNa vA trividhA-AtmAgamAnantarAgama-paramparAgamabhedAt, tatra AtmAgamAdayaH arthataH krameNa tIrthakara-gaNadhara-tacchiSyApekSayA vijJeyAH, sUtratastu krameNa gaNadhara-tacchidhya-aziSyApekSayA, iti sarvamabhipretyAha-' jahA-aNubhogadAre tahA yavaM ____ agama do prakAra kA hotA hai-eka laukika Agama aura dUsarA lokottara aagm| inameM bhArata Adi jo grantha haiM ve laukika Agama haiN| gaNipiTakarUpa jo bAdazA-AcArAGgA se lekara dRSTivAdataka A. gama zAstra haiM ve saba lokottara AgamarUpa haiM / athavA-mUtra, artha aura sUtrArtha isa prakAra se bhI Agama tIna prakAra ke haiN| AtmAgama, ana. ntarAgama, evaM paramparAgama ke bheda se bhI Agama tIna prakAra hai / artha kI apekSA jina AtmAgama, gaNadhara anantarAgama aura gaNadhara ke ziSya paraMparAgama kahe gaye haiN| sUtra kI apekSA gaNadhara AtmAgama, gaNadhara ke ziSya anantarAgama tathA gaNadhara ke ziSyoM ke ziSya paramparAgama kahe gare haiN| isa saba kathana ko svIkAra kara prabhu kahate haiM ki "jahA aNuogAre talAgeyatvaM pamANaM "jaisA anuyogadvAra meM pramANa viSayaka nirUpaNa hai usI taraha se yahAM para bhI jAnanA caahiye| yaha - upamAnanuM varNana te A sUtramAM pahelAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. have AgamanuM varNana karavAmAM Ave che-Agama be prakAranA che (1) laukika Agama ane (2) lakattara Agama. mahAbhArata Adi granthone laukika AgamamAM samAveza thAya che. gaNipiTaka rUpa je bAra aMga (AcArAMgathI daSTivAda sudhInA bAra Agama zAstro) che, temano lokottara AgamamAM samAveza thAya che. athavA AgamanA A prakAre traNa prakAre paNa paDe che-sUtra, artha ane sUtrArtha. e sivAya bIjI rIte paNa AgamanA traNa bheda paDe che-(1) AtmAgm, (2) manantarAma mana (3) paramparAgama. arthanI apekSAe jinane AtmAgama, gaNadharane anantarAgama ane gaNadharanA ziSyane paraMparAgama kahelA che. sUtranI apekSAe gaNadharane AtmA gama, gaNadharonA ziSyone anantarAgama ane gaNadharanA ziSyanA ziSyone paraMparAgama kahelA che. A samasta kathanane svIkAra karIne mahAvIra prabhu gautama AbhAne vAma mA cha " jahA aNuogadAre tahAneyavva pamANa " manuyoga tAramAM pramANa viSe je nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che, te samasta ahIM A bha37

Page #307
190 bhagavatI sUtre pamANaM ' yathA anuyogadvAre pramANaM pramANaviSaya nirUpaNaM vartate tathA atrApi jJAtavyam, tacca nirUpaNam anuyogadvAra sUtre ' se kiM taM jIva guNappamApa ' ityAdipaJcadazottara dvizatatama (215) sUtrAdArabhya 'se kiM taM Agame' ityekona viMzatyuttara - dvizatatama (219) sUtraparyantaM vAcyam / tacca saMkSepataH pradarzitameva / atha prakRte yojayipum tannirUpaNAvadhimAha - ' jAva - teNa paraM no atAgame nA aNaMtarAgame, paraMparAgame ' yAtrat - tena paraM tadanantaraM no AtmAgamaH, no anantarAgamaH paramparAgamaH, gaNadhara ziSyANAM sUtrato'nantarAga maH, arthatastu paramparAgama'o vartate, ataeva tataH pareSAM praziSyANAm no AtmAgamaH, no anantarAgamaH api tu paramparAgamo vartate, ityAzayaH // sU0 9 // mUlam - " kevalI NaM bhaMte ! carimakammaM vA, cAramaNijaraM. vA jANa, pAsai ? haMtA, goyamA ! jANai, pAsai, jahANaM bhaMte / kevalI carimakammaM vA carimaNijjaraM vA0 ? jahANaM aMtakaraNaM AlAvago, tahA carimakammeNa vi carimanijja - reNa vi - aparisesio yavvo // sU0 10 // prarUpaNa anuyogadvArasUtra meM (se kiM taM jIvaguNappamANe ) ityAdi 215 veM sUtra se lekara ( se kiM taM Aga me ) isa 219 veM sUtra taka kiyA gayA jAnanA cAhiye / so yaha saba varNana yahAM saMkSepa meM hamane dikhA hI diyA hai| aba sUtrakAra prakRta meM isa prakaraNa ke nirUpaNa kI avadhi ko batAne ke nimitta kahate haiM ki- " jAva teNaM paraM no attAgame no anaMtarAgame, paramparAgame, " gaNadhara ke ziSyoM ko sUtra kI apekSA anantarAgama aura artha kI apekSA paramparAgama kahA gayA hai / isa kAraNa gaNadharoM ke ziSyoM ke jo ziSya haiM ve na AtmAgama haiM na anantarAgama haiM kintu paramparAgama haiM aisA isa sUtrapAThakA Azaya hai | sU09 // A praznanA uttararUpe grahaNa karavuM A viSayanuM pratipAdana anuyAgadvAra sUtramAM " se kiM ta jIvaguNappamANe " tyAhi 215 mAM sUtrathI zarIne " se kiM ta' Agame " mA 218 bhAM sUtra sudhI azvAmAM Ave che. " jAva teNa para' no acAgame, no aMtarAgame paraMparAgabhe " A sUtra paryantanuM samasta kathana grahaNa karavuM joIe. gaNadharanA ziSyAne sUtranI apekSAe anantarAgama ane arthanI apekSAe para parAgama kahelA che. te kAraNe gaLudharAnA je ziSyAnA ziSya che, teo AtmAgama paNa nathI, anantarAgama paNa nathI, paNa para parAgama che evA A sUtrapAThanA Azaya che. ! sU. 9 !

Page #308
'prameyacandrikA TIkA 205 uM0 4 sU010 kevalI carama karmanirUpaNam 22 chAyA - kevalI khalu bhadanta ! caramakarma vA caramanirjarAM vA jAnAti, pazyati ? hanta, gautama / jAnAti, pazyati, yathA khalu bhadanta ! kevalI carama karma vA caramanirjarAM vA0 ? yathA antakareNa AlApakastathA caramakarmaNA'pi caramanirjarayApi apariziSTo jJAtavyaH sU0 10 // ' kevalI NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi // sUtrArtha - ( kevalI NaM bhaMte ! carinakammaM vA carimaNijjara vA jANai pAsaha ) he bhadanta ! kevalI bhagavAn antima karma ko athavA antima nirjarA ko jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM kyA ? (haMtA gopamA ! jANai pAsaha, jahA NaM bhaMte! kevalI carimakammaM vA, jahA NaM aMtakaraNaM vA alAvaga tahA carimakammeNA vi carimanIjjareNa vi aparisesio roat) hAM, gautama ! kevalI bhagavAn antimakarma ko athavA antima nirjarA ko jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM / he bhagavAn ! jisa prakAra se kevalI antima karma ko athavA antima nirjarA ko jAnate aura dekhate haiM, usI taraha se kyA chadmastha manuSya bhI antima karma ko athavA antima nirjarA ko jAnatA dekhatA hai ? isa ke uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki he gautama / jisa prakAra se aMtakara ke sAtha AlApaka kahA gayA hai usI taraha se carama karma ke aura carama nirjarA ke sAtha bhI samasta AlApaka jAnanA cAhiye / " kevalI Na bhaMte ! " ityAhi sUtrArtha - ( kevalINa' bhate ! carimakammaM vA carimaNijjaraM vA jANai pAsai 1 ) he bhadanta ! kevalI bhagavAna antima kamane athavA antima nirjarAne jANI rADele bhane hebhI zaDe che ? ( haMtA goyamA ! jANai pAsaMha, jahANaM bhave ! kevalI carimakamma' vA, jahANa atakareNa vA, AlAvago tahA carimakammeNa vi carimanijjareNa vi aparisesio yavvo . ) hA, gautama ! bhagavAna antima nijAne jANe che ane dekhe che, huM bhaTThata 1 je rIte kevalI bhagavAna antima kane athavA antima nirjarAne jANe dekhe che, e ja pramANe zu` chadmastha manuSya paNa antima kamane athavA antima nirjarAne jANI dekhI zake che? A praznanA javAkha ApatA prabhu kahe che ke " aMtakarane anulakSI je pramANe praznaneAntI pahelAM ApavAmAM AvelA che, e ja pramANe caramaka ( antima kama ) ane carama nirAnA viSayamAM paNa praznanAttA samajI levA, "

Page #309
2 bhagavatIne TIkA - kevalicchadmasthayoH prastAvAn tayorvizeSavaktavyatAmAha-'kevalI f bhaMte 1 ' ityAdi / ' kevalI NaM bhaMte ! carimakammaM vA, carimaNijjaraM vA jANa, pAsa, 1' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! kevalI kevalajJAnI khalu caramakarma vA, yat kila zailezIcaramasamaye anubhUyate tat caramakarma, atha carama nirjarAM vA, yA hi zailezIcaramasamaye jAyamAnA nirjarA -- jIvamadezebhyaH karmaNaH sarvathA parizaTanaM tAmityarthaH, jAnAti, pazyati kim ? bhagavAnAha - 'haMtA, gomA ! jA, pAsa' he gautama! inta, satyam, kevalI caramakarmAdikaM jAnAti, pazyati / tato gautamaH pRcchati - jahANaM bhaMte ! kevalI carimakammaM vA 'carimanijjaraM vA ?' ityAdi, he bhadanta ! yathA khalu kevalI caramakarma vA, carama TIkArtha- kevalI aura chadmastha ke prastAva se ina donoM kI vizeSa vaktavyatA ko isa sUtradvArA zAstrakAra prakaTa kara rahe haiM - isa meM sarvaprathama gautama svAmI prabhu se pUcha rahe haiM ki - ' kevalI NaM bhaMte ! carimakammaM vA, carimaNijjaraM vA, joNai, pAsai ? ' he bhadanta ! kevalI manuSyakevala jJAnI, zailezI ke antima samaya meM jo anubhava meM kiyA jAtA hai aise carama karma ko, athavA - carama nirjarA ko zailezI ke antima samaya meM jo jIva ke pradezoM se sarvathA parizaTana rUpa karma kA jhar3anA hotA hai aisI usa carama nirjarA ko kyA jAnate aura dekhate haiM ? isa ke uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki- 'haMtA, goyamA ! jANai posaha, 'hAM gautama ! kevalI jJAnI carama karmAdika ko jAnate dekhate haiN| aba gautama svAmI punaH prabhu se pUchate haiM- 'jahA NaM bhaMte ! kevalI carimakammaM vA carimanijaraM vA' he bhadanta ! jisa prakAra se kevalI TIkA-sUtrakAra A sUtra dvArA kevalI ane chAstra viSe vizeSa vivecana 1re che. gautama svAbhI mahAvIra alune pUche che - ( kevalI NaM bhaMte ! carimakammaM vA carimaNijjara vA jANai pAsai ? ) he lahante ! vaNajJAnI zuddha antima kane athavA antima nirAne jANI dekhI zake che ? praznanuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-kevaLajJAnI, zailezInA antima samaye jenA anubhava karAya che evA antima kamane athavA zailezInA antima samaye AtmapradezeAmAMthI karmone sava thA kha'kherI nAkhavArUpa je antima nirjarA thatI heAya che tene zu` jANI dekhI zake che? te praznaneo bhavAma bhApatA bhaDAvIra alu che - (hatA goyamA ! jANai pAsai) hA gautama ! kevaLajJAnI jIva carama karmokine jANe che anedekhe che. have gautama svAbhI bhahAvIra prabhune jIne azna phevalI carimakamma vA carimanijjara vA ) he lanta ! pUche che - ( jahANa bhaMte ! devI rIte vaNajJAnI

Page #310
prameyacandrikA TIkA za05304 saM0 10 kevalIvaramakarmanirUpaNam 29 // nirjarA vA jAnAti, pazyati, tathA khalu chadmastho'pi caramakrama vA, carama nirjarAMvA jAnAti, pazyati ? kim iti prshnaashyH| bhagavAnoha-'jahA NaM aMta. kareNaM AlAvago tahAcarima kammeNa vi carimanijjarega vi aparisesio Neyaco' he gautama ! yathA yena prakAreNa khalu antakareNa pUrvoktena antakarAdinAAlApakaH uktaH tayA caramakarmaNA'pi caramakarmAdinA'pi caramanirjarayApi apariziSTaH sampUrNaH AlApako jJAtavyaH tathAhi 'jahA NaM bhaMte ! kevalI carimakamma vA carimanijjaraM vA jANai pAsai, tahANaM chaumatyovi carima kammaM vA carimanijjaraM vA jANai, pAsai ? goyamA ! No iNaTe samaDe, soccA jANai pAsai pamANao vA, se kiM taM soccA ? socANaM kevalissa vA, kevalisAtrayassa vA," ityArabhya "jAva-tappakkhiya uvAsiyAe vA" ityantaM vijJeyam / / sa 10 // caramakarma ko athavA carama nirjarA ko jAnatA dekhatA hai, usI prakAra se chadmastha manuSya bhI caramakame ko athavA carama nirjarA ko jAnatA dekhatA hai kyA ? isa prazna ke uttara meM prasu gautama se kahate haiM "jahA NaM aMtakaraNaM AlAvago tahA carimakammeNa vi, carimanijjareNa vi aparisesio Neyanvo" he gautama ! jisa prakAra pUrvokta antakara Adi ke sAtha AlApaka kahA gayA hai usI prakAra caramakarma aura carama nirjarA ke sAtha bhI saMpUrNa AlApaka jAna lenA cAhiye jaise "jahA NaM bhaMte ! kevalI carimakammaM vA carimanijjaraM vA jogai, pAsai, tahA NaM chaumattho vi carimAmmaM vA carimanijaraM vA jANai pAsai ? goyamA No iNaDhe samaDhe, soccA jANai pAsai, pamANao vA, se kiM taM socA? socANaM kevalissa vA kevalisAvayassa vA" yahA~ se lekara 'jAva tppcarama kare athavA carama nirjarAne jANe dekhe che, e ja pramANe zuM chadastha manuSya paNa carama kamane athavA carama nirjarAne jANe dekhe che? tara-(jahANaM atakareNa Alovago tahA carimakammeNa vi, carimanijjaraNa vi aparisesio yatro) gautama! bhUta ata:2 mahinA viSayamAra pramANe AlApa (praznottare ) ApavAmAM AvyA che, e ja pramANe cara makarma ane caramanijarAnA viSayamAM paNa samasta praznottare samajI levA. maTake , (jahANa bhaMte ! carimarama vA carima nijjara vA jANai pAsai, tahANaM chaumattho vi carikammaM vA carimanijjara' vA jANai pAsai ? No iNane samaTe soccA jANai pAsaha, pamANao vA, se ki ta soccA ? socnANa pheva. lisa vA kevalisAkyassa vA) thii|3 arIna (jAva tappakkhiya vAsiyoe vo)

Page #311
. . . . . . . bhagavatI kkhiya uvAsiyAe vA" yahA~ taka kA AlApaka, grahaNa karanA cAhie isa AlApaka kAbhAva isa prakAra se hai-he bhadanta jisa prakAra se kevala jJAnI caramakarma athavA carama nirjarA ko jAnatA dekhatA hai to kyA isI taraha se chadmastha manuSya bhI caramakarma aura caramanirjarA ko jAnatA dekhatA hai ? isa gautama ke prazna ke uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai-arthAt aisA nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoM ki vaha suna karake unheM jAnatA hai yA AgamapramANa se unheM jAnatA hai-kevalajJAnIkI taraha spaSTarUpa se vinA kisI kI sahAyatA ke vaha unheM nahIM jAna sakatA hai / " sunakara ke jAnatA hai" isakA kyo tAtparya hai ? isa gautama ke prazna ke uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki he gautama! vaha kevalI prabhuke vacanoM ko sunakara ke jAnatA hai, ke.valI ke prAvaka ke vacanoM ko sunakara ke unheM jAnatA hai ityAdi samasta kathana "unake pakSakI upAsikA ke vacanoM ko sunakara ke unheM jAnatA hai|" yahIM taka kA sunakara ke prazna ke uttara meM jAnanA cAhiye / / sUtra 10 / / ahIM sudhInA badhA praznottare grahaNa karavA joIe. A praznottarano bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che. prazna-he bhadanta ! jevI rIte kevalI bhagavAna carama kama athavA carama nijerAne jANI dekhI zake che, evI rIte zuM chadmastha manuSya paNa carama karmane athavA carama nirjarAne jANI dekhI zake che? uttara-he gautama! evuM banI zakatuM nathI. chastha manuSya kevaLa jJAnInI jema spaSTa rUpe bIjA keInI sahAyatA vinA carama karmane athavA carama nirjarAne jANuM dekhI zakatuM nathI. paNa te zravaNa karIne athavA te Agama pramANane AdhAre carama karyAdine jANI dekhI zake che. UA-" Qqe 4zana e cha, " mA 4thananu tAtparya zu cha ? uttara-he gautama! kevalI bhagavAnanAM vacana sAMbhaLIne, athavA kevalI bhagavAna dvArA jemane te bAbatanI mAhitI maLI che evA kevalI bhagavAnanA zrAvaka, zrAvikA Adine mukhe e vAta sAMbhaLIne chavastha manuSya zarama kamane athavA carama nirjarAne jANI dekhI zake che. chaghastha manuSya kene kene mukhethI e vAta sAMbhaLe che, te AgaLanA sUtra AThamAM batAvyuM che ke sU. 10

Page #312
prameyadrikA TokA za0 5 u04 sU0 11 kevalI praNItamanoSadhaH nirUpaNam 295 mUlam -" kevalI NaM bhaMte! paNIyaM maNaM vA vaI vA dhArejA ? haMtA, dhArejA, jahANaM bhaMte! kevalI paNIyaM maNaM vA, vaI vA dhArejA, teNaM vemANiyA devA, jANaMti, pAsaMti ? goyamA ! atthe gaiyA jANaMti, pAsaMti, atthe gaiyAM Na jANaMti, Na pAsaMti, sekeNDeNaM jAva--na pAsaMti ? goyamA ! maNiyA duvihA paNNattA, taM jahA - mAimicchA diTThI uvavanagA ya, aMmAI sammadiTThI uvavannagA ya / tattha NaM je te mAimicchA diThThI uvavannAgA te na jANaMti, napAsaMti, tatthaNaM je te amAI sammadiTThI uvavannagA te NaM jANaMti, pAsaMti, se keNaTTeNaM evaM buccai- amAI sammadiTTI jAva pAsaMti ? goyamA ! amAI sammadiTThI duvihA paNNattA - anaMtazevavannagA ya, paraMparovavannagA ya, tattha NaM aNaMtarovavannAgA na jANaMti, paraMparovavannagA jANaMti / se keNadveNaM bhaMte! evaM buccai - paraMparovavannagA jAva jANaMti ? goyamA ! paraMparovavannagA duvihA paNNattA -- pajjattagA ya, apajjattagA ya / pajjattA jANaMti, apajattA naM jANaMti evaM uvauttA aNuvauttA / tattha NaM je te uvauttA te jANaMti, pAsaMti, teNaTTeNaM taM caiva // sU0 11 // chAyA - kevalI khalu bhadanta ! praNItaM mano vA, vaco vA dhArayet ? hanta, dhArayet yathA khalu bhadanta ! kevalI praNItaM mano vA vaco vA dhArayet, tad ' kevalI NaM bhaMte!' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (kevalI NaM bhaMte / paNIyaM maNaM vA vaI vA dhArejjA ) he bhadanta / kevalajJAnI praNIta-prakRSTa mana athavA vacana ko dhAraNa karate " kevalI Na bhaMte ! " dhanyAhi sUtrArtha - kevalI NaM bhave / paNIya maNa vA vai vA dhArejjA ? ) he mahanta ! ThevaNajJAnI azIta-aGguSTa bhana bhane vathanane zu dhAraya ure he ? ( haMtA dhArejjA )

Page #313
bhagavatI sUtre 296 "vaimAnikAH devAH jAnanti ! pazyanti, gautama ! aratyeka ke jAnanti, pazyanti, astyeva ke na jAnanti na pazyanti tat kenArthena yAvat na pazyanti ? gautama 1 vaimAnikAH devAH dvividhAH praitAH, tadyathA - mAyimithyAdRSTayupapadmakAztha, amAyisa bhyag dRSTayupapannakAzca, tatra ye te mAyimithyAdRSTayupapannakArate na jAnanti, na pazyanti, haiM kyA ? (haMtA dhArejjA ) hAM, gautama ! kevalajJAnI prakRSTa mana athavA vacana ko dhAraNa karate haiM / ( jahA NaM bhete / kevalI paNIyaM maNaM vA ya vA dhArejA. taM NaM vaimANiyA devA jANaMti, pAsaMti ? ) he bhadanta ! keva* lajJAnI jisa prakRSTa mana athavA vacana ko dhAraNa karate haiM, use vaimAnika deva jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM kyA ? (gomA ! atyegaiyA jANaMti pAsaMti, atthegaiyA Na jANaMti, Na pAsaMti ) he gautama / kitaneka vaimAnika deva jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiN| tathA vitaneka vaimAnika deva nahIM jAnate haiM aura nahIM dekhate haiM / ( se keNaTTeNaM jAva na pAsaMti) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki kitaneka vaimAnika deva jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM tathA kinaneka vaimAnika deva nahIM jAnate haiM aura nahIM dekhate haiM ? ( goyamA ! vemANiyA duvihA paNNattA ) he gautama! vaimAnika deva do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM ( taM jahAM ) jaise- ( mAimicchAdiTThI uvavanagA ya amAIsammadiTThI uvavannagA ya tattha NaM jaM te mAimi* cchAdiTThI ubavannagA te na jANaMti ) eka to ve jo mAyimidhyAdRSTiyoM DA, gautama ! ThevakajJAnI adRSTa bhana yAne vathanane dhArA 4re che. ( jahAna' bhaMte ! kevala paNIya' maNaM vA vai vA dhArejjA, tauM NaM vaimANiyA devA jANati, pAsati 1) he ahanta ! vaNajJAnI ne adRSTa bhana athavA vayanane dhAraNa re che, tene zuddha vaibhAni deve| naye hege che ? ( goyamA ! atyegaiyA jANati, pAsaMti, atyegaiyA Na jANati, Na pAsaMti ) he gautama DeMTalA vaimAni here! te jANe che ane dekhe che, tathA keTalAka vaimAnika devA te jANatA nathI ane heNatA nathI. ( se veNaTTeNa jAva na pAsati 1) he ahanta ! sAtha zA ara evu' kaheA che ke keTalAka vaimAnika devA te jANe-dekhe che ane keTalAka te laghutA heyatA nathI? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama ! ( vemANiyA duvihA paNNattAtaMjA - moimicchA uvatrannagA ya amAI sammadiTThI uvavannagAca ) vaibhAni devAnA A pramANe e prakAre che-(1) mAyimithyASTi rUpe utpanna thayelA mane (2) bhAthi sabhya dRSTi 3ye utpanna thayesA vaibhAni devA. ( tatthaNa je te mAimicchAdiTThI uvavannagA te na jANati na pAsaMti) te jannebhAMnA bhAthi

Page #314
- shreedrikA TIkA 205 404 sU011 kecalIpraNItamanovathaH nirUpam 297 tatra ye te amAthi samyagdRSTayupapanakAste jAnanti pazyanti / tat kenArthena evam ucyate - amAthisamyagdRSTayupapannakAH yAvat pazyanti ? gautama ! amAthi samyagdRSTayo dvividhAH prajJaptAH - anantaropapannakAca, paramparopapannakAca, tatra anantaropapanakA na jAnanti, paramparopapannakA jAnanti tat kenArthena bhadanta ! meM utpanna haiM aura dUsare ve jo amAthi samyagdRSTiyoM meM utpanna haiM / (tattha NaM je te mAthimicchAdiDDI ubavannagA te na jANaMti) jo mAyimiyAdRSTiyoM meM arthAt mAyimithyAdRSTirUpa se utpanna haiM ve kevalajJAnI ke prakRSTa mana athavA vacana ko nahIM jAnate haiM ( na pAsaMti ) nahIM dekhate haiM / (tattha NaM je te amAIsammadiTThI uvavannagA teNaM jANaMti, pAsaMti) tathA jo amAthisamyagdRSTirUpa se utpanna haiM ve kevalajJAnI ke prakRSTa sana aura vacana ko jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM / (tatya NaM je te amAI sammadiDI ubavannagA te Na jANati, pAsaMti, se keNaTTeNaM evaM vu ca - amAI sammadiTThI jAca pAsaMti) he bhadanta ! jo amAyI samyagdRSTi paryAyarUpa se utpanna haiM ve kevalajJAnI ke prakRSTa mana athavA vacana ko nahIM jAnate haiM aura nahIM dekhate haiM" so aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM mithyA dRSTi vaimAnika davA kevaLajJAnInA prakRSTa mana athavA vacanane jANutA nathI mane heyatA nathI. ( tattha Na je te amAI sammadiTThI uvatrannagA te NaM jANati pAsati ) pazu bhAthi sabhyagRhaSTi vaimAni hevA ThevaNajJAnInA aGguSTa mana ane vacanane jANe che ane dekhe che. ( tatthaNa je te amAI sammadiTThI uvatrannagA te Na jANaMti pAsaMti, se veNa eva vuccai- amAI sammadiTThI jAva pAsati 1 ) "De lahanta ! bheyeo amAyi samyag dRSTi paryAya rUpe utpanna thayelA che evA jaimAnika devA kevaLa jJAnInA prakRSTa mana ane vacanane jANI-dekhI zake che, " evuM Apa zA cAraNe kaheA che. ? ( goyamA ! amArthI sammadiTTI duvihA paNNatto ) he gautama | abhAyI samyag dRSTie prakAranA hyA che - ( anaMtazevavannagA ya, paraMparovavannagAya ) (1) anantaropapanna bhane (2) parabhyaropapanna (tatyaNaM aNatazevavannagA na jANati, na pAsati ) temAMthI ne zAnantaropapanna sabhya vaibhaani| che, tee kevaLajJAnInA prakRSTa mana ane vacanane jANatA nathI ane dekhatA nathI, ( para pannagA jANati ) pazu para paropapannaH samyagdRSTi vaimAni tene lage che bhane ?je che, (se veNaTTeNa bhaMte ! evaM cuccai - para parovavannagA jAva jANati 1 ) bhadanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evu kahe che ke anantareApapannaka samyagdaSTi bha0 38

Page #315
bhagavatI mudhyate paramparopapannakA yAvat jAnanti ? gautama / paramparopapatrakAH dvividhAH prajJaptAH - paryAptakAzca aparyAptakAzca paryAptA jAnanti, aparyAptA na jAnanti evam upayuktAH, anupayuktAH, tatra ye te upayuktAste jAnanti, pazyanti, tat tenArthena tadeva // sU0 11 // ki amAyI samyagdRSTi yAvat nahIM dekhate haiM ? ( goyamA / amAghIsa mmI dubihA paNNattA) he gautama! amAyIsamyagdRSTi do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM (anaMtarAva vanagA ya paraMparovacannagA ya) eka anantaropapannaka aura dUsare paramparopapannaka (tattha NaM anaMtarovava nnAgA na jANaMti, na pAsaMti) inameM jo anantaropapannaka sampAdRSTi haiM ve nahIM jAnate aura nahIM dekhate haiN| (paraMparovacannagA jANaMti) paraMparopapannaka jo samyagdRSTi haiM ve jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM / ( se keNaTTeNa' bhaMte / evaM buccar3a-paraMparocavannago jAva jANaMti) he bhadanta aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki anantaropapannaka yAvat jAnate haiM ? dekhate ? ( goyamA ! paraMparovavagaMgA dubihApaNNatA) he gautama | paramparoipannaka samyagdRSTi deva do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM (pajjantagA ya apajjantagA ya) paryAptaka aura aparyAptaka so pajjantA jANaMti apajjanttA na jANaMti ) jo paramparopapannaka samyagdRSTi deva paryApta haiM ve to jAnate haiM aura jo paramparopapannaka samyagdRSTi deva aparyApta haiM ve nahIM jAnate haiN| ( evaM uvauntA aNuvattA ) helI taraha se jo upayoga se yukta haiM ve hI jAnate haiM aura jo upayoga rahita haiM ve nahIM jAnate haiM / arthAt-amAyisamyagdRSTi, paramparopaka aura paryAptaka inake upayogayukta aura anupayukta isa taraha se do bheda karalenA cAhiye-so (tattha NaM je te uvauttA te jANaMti pAsaMti ) jo vaimAnikA tene jANutA dekhatA nathI, pazu para'pApapannaka samyadRSTi vaimAnikA tene lage che bhane hethe che ? ( goyamA ! pa parovavannagA duvihA paNNattA ) he gautama ! paraparopapannaH sabhyagdRSTi vaimAninA me prazara che - ( pajjatagAya, apajjattagA ya ) (1) 'paryAsata bhane (2) atharyAsa. ( pajJjattA jANati, apujjattA na jANa Mti) 12 |ppnn sabhyaddRSTi paryApta vaimAni te lage che, thae, 'para' paropapannaH sabhyaddRSTi yaryAsaH vaibhAnio te, lagatA nathI. ( evaM uvauttA aNuvattA) pramANe nema upayogathI yukta che, teso bhaye che, pazu jee upayogathI rahita che, teo jANatA nathI. eTale ke amAyi sayyadRSTi para parApapannaka ane paryAptaka, e traNenA pazu upayoga yukta ane upayAga rahita sevA me leha paDavA le . ( tatthaNa je te uttA te jANaMti pAsaMti ) /

Page #316
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u04 sU011 kevalIpraNItamanopaca nirUpaNam 229 ___TIkA--kevalino'dhikArAt tadvizeSavaktavyatAmAha- kevalI gaMbhaMte!'. ityAdi / kevalI gaM bhaMte ! paNIya maNaM vA, baI vA dhArejjA ?' gautamaH pRcchati -he bhadanta ! kevalI kevalajJAnI khalu nizcitaM kim praNItaM zubhapariNAmatayA pariNatatvena prakRSTaM mano vA, prakRSTaM vaco vacanaM vA dhArayet ? vyApArayet ? upayuJjIta kim ? / bhagavAn Aha-'haMtA, dhArejjA' he gautama ! hanta, satyam prakRSTamanaH, prakRSTavacanaM ca avazyameva dhArayet, gautamaH pRcchati-'jahANaM bhaMte ! kevalI paNIyaM maNaM vA, vaI vA dhArejjA taMNa ghemANiyA devA jANati, pAsaMti?" he bhadanta ! yathA-yat khalu kevalajJAnI praNItam utkRSTaM-mano vA, vaco vA dhAraupayoga vAle haiM ve hI mAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM (se teNaTeNaM taM ceva) hama kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne pUrvoktarUpa se aisA kahA hai| TIkArtha-kevalajJAnI kA adhikAra cala rahA hai, isa kAraNa sUtrakAra isa viSaya meM jo vizeSavaktavyatA hai use isasUtra dvArA prakaTa kara rahe haiM isameM gautama prabhu se pUcha rahe haiM ki "kevalI NaM bhaMte paNIyaM maNa vA va vA dhArejjA" he bhadanta! kevalajJAnI kyA zubhapariNAmarUpa pariNata hone se prakRSTa mana evaM vacana ko upayoga meM lAte haiM ? isa ke uttara meM bhagavAn kahate haiM- 'haMtA dhArejjA' hAM, gotama ! kevalajJAnI prakRSTa mana, vacana ko avazya hI upayoga meM kAma meM lAte haiM / aba gautama punaH prabhu se prazna karate haiM ki- 'jahA NaM bhaMte kevalI paNIyaM maNaM vA, vaI vA dhArejjA, teNaM vemANiyA devA jANaMti, pAsaMti) he temAMthI je upaga yukta che teo ja kevaLI bhagavAnanA prakRSTa mana ane kyanane ko cha bhane the che. (se teNaTeNaM ta cetra) gautama ! te raNe meM 2 bhurAma 4yu che. TIkAI-kevaLajJAnInuM vivecana cAlI rahyuM che, tethI sUtrakAra temane viSe je vizeSa nirUpaNa karavAnuM che te A sUtra dvArA prakaTa kare che. gautama svAmI, bhaDAvIra prabhune mevA prazna pUche cha hai (kevalI NaM bhaMte ! paNIya maNa vA vaha vA dhArejjA 1) hai mahanta ! jJAnI zuzuma pariNAma 35 pariNitithI prakRSTa mana ane vacanane upayogamAM lAve che? ___ mahAvIra prabhu ta uttara bhApatA cha-(hatA dhArejjA) , gautm| kevaLajJAnI prakRSTa mana ane vacanane avazya upayoga kare che. 8-(jahANaM bhaMte ! paNIya maNavA, vaI vA dhArejjA, te Na vemANiyA devA jAti pAsaMti ?) BR-d! jJAnI re praSTa mAna mane kyanana

Page #317
300 bhagavatI sUtre " yet, tat khalu praNItaM mano vacazca vaimAnikA devA jAnanti 1 pazyanti kim ? bhagavAn prAha - ' goyamA / atthegaiyA jANaMti, pAsaMti, ' he gautama! asti saMbhavati - eke kecid vaimAnikAH tad jAnanti, pazyanti "atyegaiyA Na jANaMti Na pAsaMti " asti-atha eke kecana vaimAnikAH na jAnanti nApi pazyanti / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati - 'se keNadvegaM jAba-na pAsaMti' he bhadanta / tat kenA, na yAvat na pazyanti ? yAvatkaraNAt kecidU jAnanti kecid na jAnanti, kecit pazyanti kecid ' iti saMgrAhatham / bhagavAn tatra kAraNaM pratipAdayati'goyamA | vaimANiyA duvihA paNNattA ' he gautama ! vaimAnikAH dvividhAH dvipra , " bhadanta ! jisa prakRSTa mana, vacana ko kevala jJAnI apane upayoga meM lAte haiM use kyA vaimAnika deva apane jJAna dvArA jAnate aura dekhate haiM ? isa ke uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM 'goyamA ! he gautama ! kevala jJAnI ke prakRSTa mana, vacana ko satra vaimAnika deva nahIM jAnate haiM kintu atthegaiyA jANaMti pAsaMti' kinaneka hI vaimAnika deva jAnate haiM aura dekhate hai / tathA ' atthegaiyA paNa jANaMti, Na pAsaMti' kitaneka vaimAnika deva aise bhI haiM jo kevalI ke prakRSTa mana, vacana ko nahIM jAnate haiM nahIM dekhate haiM / aba gautama isa viSaya meM kAraNa jijJAsA ke vazavartI hokara prabhu se pUchate haiM ' se keNadveNaM jAva na pAsaMti ' he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki saba vaimAnika deva kevalI ke prakRSTa mana evaM vacana ko nahIM jAnate haiM ? isa ke uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM 'goyamA' he gautama! ' vemANiyA duvihA paNNattA' upayAga kare che, tene zuM vaimAnika deve temanA jJAna dvArA jANI zake che ane dekhI zake che kharAM ? uttara- ( goyamA ! ) he gautama! ThevaNajJAnInA aSTa bhana bhane vayanane aghAM vaibhAniH deveo laghutA nathI, pazu ( atthegaiyA jANaMti pAsaMti ) DeMTalA vaimAni deve| laye che mane deNe che, ( atthegaiyA Na jANaMti Na pAsaMti ) parantu keTalAka vaimAnikA kaivalInA prakRSTa mana, vacanane jANatA nathI ane dekhatA nathI. prazna -- ( sekeNaTTe Na' jAva na pasaMti ) he laDanta ! Apa zI ara evuM kaheA che ke samasta vaimAnika devA kevalInA prakRSTa mana ane vacanane jANatA nathI? " goyamA ! vemANiyA duvidhA paNNattA" he gautama! vaimAnionA me 'akSara hyA che, " tejahA " te me prabhArI yA prabhA ; *

Page #318
maindrakA TIkA ze09 904 sU011 kevalI vaNI namanovacaH nirUpaNam 301 kArAH prajJaptAH - tAn dvimakArAn Aha - ' taM jahA mAimicchAdiTThI upavanagA ya, amAI sammadiko upapannagA ya, 9 tadyathA mAyamithyAdRyupapanna kAtha - anAdi mAyAmidhyAdRSTirUpe kutrAsanAtrAsitalAt kiyanto vaimAnikeSu mAyimithyA dRSTirUpega utpannA bhavanti, amAyisamyagradRSTayupapannakAzca kiyantazca sadAcaraNa janyazubhabhAvanA bhAvitatvenotyannavivekatayA mAyArahita samyagdRSTirUpeNa utpannA bhavanti, ' tatthaNaM jete mAhamicchA diTThI uvavannagA ' tatra tepAM madhye khalu ye te mAyimidhyAdRSTayupapannakAH vaimAnikAH ' te Na jANaMti, na pAsaMti' te mAyi mithyAdRSTayupapannakA na tad jAnanti, na vA pazyanti, athaca ' tatthaNaM jete amAI - suno - maiM tumheM batAtA hU ki kevalajJAnI ke prakRSTa mana aura vacana ko saba hI vaimAnika deva kyoM nahIM jAnate aura dekhate haiM - dekho - vaimAnika deva do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM- ' taM jahA ' ve ye haiM- ' mAimicchAdiTThI uvavannagAya, amAI sammadiDI ubavanagA ya ' eka to mAyI mithyAhaSTiyoM meM utpanna vaimAnika deva aura amAyI samyakadRSTiyoM meM utpanna vaimAnika deva jo anAdikAla se mAyA aura mithyAdRSTirUpa kuvAsanA sevAsita bane rahate haiM ve kinaneka jIva vaimAnika devoM meM mAyI mithyAdRSTirUpa se utpanna ho jAte haiM aura jo amAyI samyagdRSTiyoM meM utpanna hote haiM ve kitaneka jIva sadAcaraNa janyazubha bhAvanA se bhAvita hone ke kAraNa utpanna vineka vAle ho jAne se mAyArahita samyagdRSTirUpa se vahAM utpanna hote haiM / ' tattha NaM je te mAimicchAdIhI uvavannagA ' ina jo mI mithyAdRSTirUpa se utpanna vaimAnika deva haiM ' te Na jANaMti, na pAsaMti ' ve kevala jJAnI ke prakRSTa mana aura vacana ko nahIM jAnate ( mAimicchAdiTThI uvavannagA ya, amAI sammadiTThI uvavannagA ya ) (1) mAthI mithyA daSTicAmAM utpanna thayelA vaimAnika devA. (2) amAyI samyak dRSTicAmAM utpanna thayelA vaimAnika devA. 1 je jIvA anAdi kALathI mAyA ane miAdaSTi rUpa kuvAsanAthI yukta rahelA hAya che, evAM keTalAka jIvA vainika devAmAM mAyI mithyASTi rUpe utpanna thAya che. ane je jIvA sadAcaraNa janya zubha bhAvanAthI bhAvita DAya ane mAyArahita hAya che, tee vaimAnikamAM amAyI samyakdRSTi rUpe utpanna thAya che. " tatthaNaM je te mAimicchAdiko upavannagA, te Na bANati, na pAsati " A khanne prakAranA vaimAnikAmAMnA mAthI micchAdaSTi vaimAnika dhruveza kevaLa jJAnInA adRSTa bhana yAne vathanane laghutA nadhI ane hematA nadhI. ( tatthaNaM ne

Page #319
bhagavatI sUtra 102 sammadiDI ubavanagA ' tatra teSAM madhye khalu ye te amAthisamma gRdRSTayupapannakAH 'teNaM jANaMti, pAsaMti' te khalu amAthisamyagTayupapannaMkA vaimAnikAH jAnanti pazyanti, kevalinaH prakRSTamano vacanaM ca / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati-se keNa evaM buccai - amAI sammadiTThI jAva- pAsaMti ? ' he bhadanta / tat kenArthena evam ucyate yat amAthisamyagdRSTayaH yAvat pazyantIti ? yAvatpadena ' jAnantI -tyasya saMgrahaH / bhagavAn tatra hetuM patipAdayati- ' goyamA ! amAI sammadiTThI dubihA paNNattA' he gautama! amAthisamyagdRSTayo vaimAnikA dvividhAH prajJaptAH'anaMtatravanagA ya, paraMparova vanagA yA ' anantaropapanakAzca paramparopayanakAzra > nahIM dekhate haiM | aura ' tattha NaM je te amAI sammadiTThI uvavannagA jo amAthI samyagvaSTarUpa se utpanna vaimAnika deva haiM ve kevala jJAnI ke prakRSTa mana aura vacana ko jAnate aura dekhate haiM / isa viSaya meM kAraNa ko jAnane kI icchA se gautama pUchate haiM ki 'sekeNDeNaM evaM buccai - amAI sammadiTThI jAva pAsaMti ' he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki jo amAyI samyagdRSTi vaimAnika deva haiM ve yAvat dekhate haiM / yahAM yAvatpada se " jAnaMti " isa pada kA saMgraha huA hai / uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ' goyamA ' he gautama! ' amAI sammadiTThI duviho paNNattA ' jo amAgrI samyagdRSTi vaimAnika deva haiMve bhI do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM- 'anaMtazevavannaggA ya, paraMparovavannagA ya eka anantaropapannaka aura dUsare parampa vipannaka, inameM jo anantaropa te amAI sammadiTThI uvavannagA ityAdi) pazu abhAyI sabhya dRSTi3ye utpanna thayelA vaimAnika dhruve kevaLajJAnInA prakRSTa mana ane vacanane jANe che bhane he che. " have tenuM kAraNa jANavAne mATe gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune A prazna pUche che - ( se keNaTTeNa evaM cuccai - amAI sammadiTThI jAva pAsaMti ? ) De lahanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evu' kaheA che ke amAyI samyak dRSTi vaimAnika devA ja kevaLajJAnInA prakRSTa mana ane vacanane jANI zake che ane dekhI zake che ? ten| uttara bhApatA bhahAvIra abhu he che-" goyamA !" he gautama ! ( amAI sammadiDI dubrihA paNNattA ) abhAyI abhyagdRSTi vaimAni devAnA pazu me leha paDe che" anaMtazevavannagA ya, paraMparovavannago ya " ( 1 ) anantarepiyanna ane (2) paraspara papannaka temanA anantarApapannaka sabhyatRSTi vaimAnika devA '

Page #320
ameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 103 2011 kevalIpraNItamanovacaH nirUpaNam 303 tasthaNaM aNaMtarovavanagA na jANaMti, paraMparovavannagA jANaMti' tatra tepo madhye khalu anantaropapatrakA na jAnanti, paramparopapannakAstu jAnanti / tatrApi gautamaH kAraNaM pRcchati-se keNaNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccA-paraMparovavanagA jAva-jANaMti?' .he bhagavan ! tat kenArthena evam ucyate yat-paramparopapannakAH yAvat-jAnanti ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA / para parovavanagA duvihA paNNattA-pajjattagA ya, apajjattagA ya, 'he gautama ! paramparopapannakAH dvividhAH prajJaptAH, paryAsakAtha, aparyAptakAca, 'tattha NaM pajjattA jANaMti, apajjattA na joNati' tatra teSAM madhye lla paryAtakAH jAnanti, aparyAptakA na jAnanti, pakSaka samyagdRSTi vaimAnika deva haiM, ve to kevalI ke prakRSTa mana, aura 'vacana ko nahIM jAnate haiM, tathA jo paramparopapatraka samyagdRSTi vaimAnika deva haiM ve hI kevalI ke prakRSTa mana aura vacana ko jAnate haiM, yahI bAta' tattha NaM aNaMtarovavanagAna jAnaMti paraMparocavannagA jANaMti' isa sUtra pATha dvArA prakaTa kI gaI hai| " paraMparopapannaka sampadRSTi vaimAnika deva hI jAnate haiM" isa meM he sadanta ! kyA kAraNa hai-isa .gautama ke prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu kahate haiM ki 'goymaa|' gautama ! 'paraMparovavanagA duvihA paNNattA' paramparopapatraka samyagdRSTi vaimAnika deva do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM, eka paryAtaka aura dUsare aparyA. saka yahI bAta 'pajjattagAya apajjattagA ya' isa sUtrapATha dAga prakaTa kI gaI hai| tattha NaM pajjattagA jANata, apajjattagANa jANani' inameM jo paryAsaka hai ve hI jAnate haiM / aparyAptaka nahIM kyoM ki jAnane kA kAma mana kI sahAyatA se hotA hai aura vaha aparyAptaka avasthA meM hotA nahIM hai / tathA dUsarI bAta yaha bhI hai ki vaimAnika deva te kevaLajJAnInA prakRSTa mana ane vacanane jANatA nathI, paNa parampapapannaka samyagdaSTi vaimAnike ja kevalInA prakRNa mana ane vacanane jANI zake che. se vAta "tattha Na aNaMtarovavannagA na jAnati paraMparovavannagA jANaMti" A mUla dvArA batAvI che gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche che ke "he bhadanta ! zA kAraNe pamparopapaka samyagdaSTi vimAnike ja kevalInA prakRSTa mana ane vacanane jANI zake che? gautamanA mA prazna uttara mApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha-"goyamA" OM gautama ! " para parovapannagA duvihA paNNattA" 52525panna sabhya vaimAninA meM prA2 hA cha-(pajjattagA ya apajjatagAya) (1) paryApta mana (2) maryA. " tatthaNa pajjattagA jANaMti, apajjattagA na jANaMti" paryAptaka paraMparApapannaka vimAnika deve ja kevalInA prakRNa mana ane vacanane jANa zake che, aparyAptaka jANuM zakatA nathI, kAraNa ke jANavAnuM kAma mananI madadathI

Page #321
304 bhagavatIya ____ atha ' uva uttA, aNuna uttA' upayuktAH upayogavantaH anupayuktAzca upayogarahitA vaimAnikA vartante tatthaNaM jete uvauttA te jANaMti, pAsaMti' tatra teSAM madhye khalu ye te upayuktAH vaimAnikA vartante te jAnanti. pazyanti, ye tu anupayuktAste na jAnanti, na pazyanti-ityarthaH / ante bhagavAn upayukta mupasaMharanAha- ' se teNa TeNaM taM ceva' he gautama / tat tenArthena tadevaM pUrvarItyA kecana vaimAnikAH kevalinaH prakRSTaM manovacanaM ca jAnanti, pazyanti kecana na jAnanti na pazyanti ityAzayaH // sU0 11 // / upayoga vAle aura anupayoga vAle bhI hote haiM- 'tattha NaM je te uva uttA te jANaMti, pAsaMti ' ataH upayoga se yukta ho rahe jo vaimAnika deva haiM ve ho kevalI ke prakRSTa mana aura vacana ko jAnate aura devate haiM jinakA upayoga usa tarapha lagA hI nahIM hai ve usa cAna ko nahIM jonate dekhate haiN| 'se teNaThegaM taM ceva ' isa kAraNa he gautama maiMne aisA pUrvoktarUpa se kahA hai ki kitaneka hI vaimAnika deva kevalajJAnI ke prakRSTa mana aura vacanako jAnate haiM aura nahIM dekhate haiM, tathA kinaneka vaimAnika deva unheM nahIM jAnate dekhate haiM / totparya kahane kA yaha hai ki amAyI samyagdRSTi vaimAnika deva hI kevalajJAnI ke prakRSTa mane aura vacana ko jAnate aura dekhate haiM / ina meM bhI mava nahIM parantu jo paraMparopapannaka samyagdRSTi vaimAnika deva haiM ve hI aisA karate haiM, maya nahIM / thAya che, ane aparyAptaka avasthAmAM mananuM astitva ja hetuM nathI tathA bIjI dhyAnamAM levA jevI vAta e che ke vaimAnika dezamAMthI keTalAka upayoga yukta DAya cha bhane 48314 5 2hita hAya che. " tatthaNa je te upauttA te jANata, pAsati" tamAthI 2 vaibhani: vo 6payogathA yuddhata DAya cha, teo ja kevalInA prakRNa mana ane vacanane jANI zake che ane dekhI zake che, paNa jemane upayoga te tarapha lAgele ja nathI, evA upagarahita raimAnika devA ta anjii zata nayI ane hebhI zatA nathI. "se teNadveNa ta ce" he gautama ! te kAraNe me evuM kahyuM che ke keTalAka vaimAnika de kevalInA prakRNa mana ane vacanane jANI-dekhI zake che ane keTalAka jANuM dekhI zakatA nathI A samasta kathananuM tAtparya e che ke amAthI samayardaSTi vaimAnika "deve ja kevaLajJAnInA prakRSTa mana ane vacanane jANI dekhI zake che. badhAM amAthI samyagdaSTi baimAnike tene jANatA nathI paNa para papapannaka samyadRSTi vimAnika deve ja tene jANe che.

Page #322
prameyacandrikA ttii0|05 u04 sU012 anuttaradevaviSayepraznottaranirUpaNam 306 mUlam-pabhUNaM bhaMte ! aNuttarovavAiyA devA tattha gayAceva . samANA iha gaeNaM kevaliNA saddhiM AlAvaM vA, saMlAvaM vA karettae ? hatA, pabhU / se keNaTeNaM pabhUNaM aNuttarovavAiyA devA, jAva karettae ? / goyamA ! jaM NaM aNuttarovavAiyA devA, , tattha gayA ceva samANA aM vA, heuM vA, kAraNaM vA, pasiNaM vA vAgaraNaM vA pucchaMti. taM NaM ihagae kevalI aTuM cA, jAvavAgaraNaM vA vAgarei, se teNaTeNaM0 / jaMNaM bhaMte ! iha gae caiva kevalI aTuM vA jAva-dAgarei, taM NaM aNuttarovavAiyA devA tatthaH gayA ceva samANA jANaMti, pAsaMti ? haMtA, jANaMti, pAsaMti / se keNaTeNaM jAva pAsaMti ? goyamA ! tesiNaM devANaM aNaMtAo maNo davvavaggaNAo laddhAo, pattAo, abhisamannAgayAo bhavaMti,se teNaTeNaMjaNaM ihagae kevalI jAva pAsaMti tisuu012|| ina meM bhI jo paryAptaka paramparopapannaka samyagdRSTi vaimAnika deva haiM-ve' hI kevalajJAnI ke prakRSTa mana aura vacana ko jAna sakate haiM-aparyAptaka nahIM / paryAptakoM meM bhI upayukta hI jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM isa kAraNa vaimAnika deva jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM parantu saba vaimAnika deva jAnate dekhate nahIM haiM aisA jo kahA gayA hai usa kI yahAM taka puSTi ki gaI hai / / sU0 11 // emAthI paNa je paryApta parampare papatraka samyagdaSTi vaimAnika de che, teo ja kevaLajJAnInA prakRSTa mana ane vacanane jANe che, aparyAptaka jANatA nathI. paryAptakamAMthI paNa upayukata ( upayukta ) ja tene jANe che, anupayuta ( upaga rahita ) tene jANatA nathI. A rIte badhAM vaimAnike te jANatA-dekhatA nathI paNa keTalAka vaimArnike ja tene jANe-khe che, A pAtanuM pratipAdana 42vAbhA mAvyu cha // sa. 11 // .

Page #323
30 // bhagavatIsUtre - chAyA-prabhavaH khalu bhadanta ! anuttaropapAtikA devAstatragatAzcaiva santaH ihagatena kevalinA sArdham AlApaM vA, saMlApaM vA kartum ? hanta, prabhavaH / tat kenArthena yAvada-prabhavaH anuttaropapAtikAH devAH yAvat-kartum ? gautama ! yad anuttaropapAtikAH devAH tatra gatAzcaiva santaH artha vA hetuM vA, kAraNaM vA, prazna vA, vyAkaraNaM vA, pRcchanti, tad ihaMgataH kevalI artha vA, yAvat-vyAkaraNaM vA vyAkaroti, tat tenArthena / yad bhadanta ! iha gatazcaiva kevalI artha vA, yAvat-vyAka... 'pabhUNa bhaMte' ityAdi / sUtrArtha- (pabhU NaM bhaMte ! aNuttarovAiyo devA tatthagayA gheva samANA iha gaeNaM kevaliNA saddhiM AlAvaM vA saMlAvaM vA karettae), he bhadanta anuttaravimAnavAsI devA apane sthAna para rahakara hI kyA yahAM para vartamAna kevalajJAnI ke sAtha AlApa yA saMlApa kara sakate haiM ? (haMtA, pabhU) hAM, gautama ! ve aisA kara sakate haiM / ( se keNaTeNaM jAva pabhU NaM aNuttarovavAiyo deva jAvA karettae) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki apane sthAna para rahe hue anuttara vimAnavAsI deva yahAM para. vartamAna kevalI ke sAtha AlApa yA saMlApa kara sakate haiM ? (goyamA ! jaMNaM aNuttarovavAiyA devA tattha gayA ceva samoNA aluvA, heu~vA, pasiNaM vA koraNaM vA, vAgaraNaM vA pucchaMti, taMNaM ihagae kevalI aTuM vA jAva vAgaraNaM vA vAgarei, se teNaTeNa0) he gautama ! apane sthAna para rahe hue hI aNuttaravimAnavAsI deva jisa . " pabhUNaM bhaMte ! " tyA sUtrArtha:- (pabhU Na bhaMte ! aNuttarovavAiyA devA tattha gayA ceva samANA IhagaeNa kevaliNA saddhi' AlAvaM vA salAva vA karettae 1) mahanta ! anuttara vimAnavAsI deva zuM pitAne sthAne rahIne ja ahIM rahelA kevaLa zAnI sAthai mAtA5 athavA samA54 zacha ? (hatA pabhU ) , gautama ! te mI pramANe 42vAna samartha cha (se keNaTreNa jAva pabhUNa aNuttarovavAiyA devA jAva karettae ?) 3 mahanta ! mA5 / 22 me 4 ch| manuttara vimAnavAsI deva temanA vimAnamAM rahIne ja ahIM rahelo kevaLajJAnI sAthe mAya athavA sasA5 41 za cha 1 (goyamA! jaNa aNuttarovavAiyA devA tattha gayA ceva samANA avA ; hevA, pasiNaM vA kAraNaM vA, vAgaraNa vA pucchati, taNa ihagae kevalI arddhacA jAva vAgaraNaM vA vAgarei, se teNaTeNa0) gautama ! pitAne sthAne rahIne aNuttara vimAnavAsI devo je artha, je

Page #324
pramaiyandrikA TokA za054042012 anuttaradevaviSayayepraznosaranirUpaNam 307 roti, tad anuttaropapAtikAH devAH tatra gatAzcaiva santo jAnanti, pazyanti ! hanta, jAnanti, pazyanti, tat kenArthena yAvat-pazyanti ! gautama ! teSAM devAnAm anantAH manodravyavargaNA labdhAH mAtA, abhisamanvAgatA bhavanti, tat tenArthana yad ihagataH kevalI yAvat-pazyanti // mU-12 / / artha ko, jisa prazna ko jisa kAraNa ko aura jisa vyAkaraNa vizeSa spaSTI karaNa ko pUchate haiM yahAM rahe hue kevalI usa artha kA yAvat usa vyAkaraNa kA arthAt-vizeSa pUche huve kA uttara dete haiM / isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne pUrvokta rUpa se kahA hai| (jaM NaM bhaMte ! ihagae ceva kevalI aTuM vA jAva vAgarei, taM gaM aNuttarovavAiyA devA tatthagayA ceva samANA jANati, pAsaMti ? ) he bhadanta ! yahAM para rahe hue hI kevala jJAnI jisa artha kA yAvata uttara dete haiM, usa uttara ko anuttara vimAnavAsI deva apane sthAna para rahe hue hI kyA jAna lete haiM ? dekha lete haiM ? (haMtA, jANaMti, pAsaMti) hAM gautama! ve jAna lete haiM aura dekha lete haiM / ( se keNaTeNaM jAva pAsaMti) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki ve apane sthAna para hI raha kara yAvat dekha lete haiM ? (goyamA / tesiMNaM devANaM aNaMtAo maNodavyavaggaNAo laddhAo pattAo, abhisamannAgayAo bhavaMti se teNaTeNaM jaM NaM ihagae kevalI jAva pAsaMtitti ) he gautama ! una devoM ke liye ananta manodravyavargaNAe hetu, je prazna, je kAraNa ane je vyAkaraNa ( vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa ) viSe prazna kare che, te artha, hetu, prazna, kAraNa ane vyAkaraNane ahIM rahelA kevalI bhagavAna uttara Ape che. te kAraNe he gautama ! meM uparokta kathana karyuM che. (jaNa' bhaMte ! igae ceva kevalI aTuM vA jAva cAgarei, ta Na aNuttarovavAiyA devA tattha gayA ceva samANA jANati pAsaMti 1) mhnt| ahIM rahelA kevaLI je arthane, je hetune, je praznane, je kAraNane ane je vyAkaraNane uttara Ape che, te uttara zuM anuttara vimAna pAsI vo tamanA vimAnamA rahIna taNI-bhI za che ? (haMtA, jANaMti pAsaMti ) , gautama! tamA aag a cha bhane hebhI ve che. ( se keNaTheNaM jAva pAsaMti ) Ard! mA5 2 me 4 ch| tesa tamane sthAne 2DIna. te uttarone ta.bhA. he cha1 (goyabhA! tesiM devANa' agatAo maNodavvavaggaNAo laddhAo pacAo, abhisamannAgayAo bhavaMti-se teNaTeNa jaNa iha gae kevalI jAva pAsaMti ) gautama / te

Page #325
- bhagavatI TIkA-kevalinA prastAvAta punastadvizepavaktavyatAmAha-'pabhUNaM bhaMte' ityAdi / 'pabhUNaM bhaMte ! aNuttarovavAiyA devA tatyagayA ceva samANA ihagaeNaM kevaliNA saddhiM AlAvaM vA, saMlAvaM vA, karettae ? ' gautamaH pRcchati he bhadanta ! anuttarI'papAtikAH anuttaravimAnotpannAH anuttaravaimAnikA devAH tatra gatAzcaiva anuttaravimAnasthitA eva santaH ihagatena atrasthitena manuSyalokasthitena kevalinA kevalajJAninA sArdham AlApaM vA sakRjjalpaM, saMlApaM vA punaH punarjalpaM kartu-vidhAtuM prabhavaH hotI haiM, prApta hotI haiM, abhisamanvAgata hotI haiM / isa kAraNa yahAM para vartamAna hue kevalI jo kahate haiM use ve jAna lete haiM, dekha lete haiN| ___TIkArtha-kevalajJAnI kA prakaraNa hone se isI viSaya kI vizeSa 'vaktavyatA sUtrakAra isa sUtradvArA kaha rahe haiM-isameM gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-(pabhU NaM bhaMte! aNuttarovavAiMyA devA tatthagayA ceva samANA ihagaeNaM kevaliNA saddhiM AlAvaM vA saMlAvaM vA karettae) he bhadanta ! anuttaravimAnoM meM jo deva rahate haiM ve apane sthAna para hI raha kara kyA madhyaloka meM vartamAna kevalI bhagavAna ke sAtha AlApa saMlApa karane ke liye samartha haiM ? anuttara vimAna vAsI deva Urdhvaloka meM rahate haiM aura kevalI paramAtmA manuSyaloka meM rahate haiM to kyA manuSyaloka meM vartamAna kevalI prabhu ke sAtha kaI rAjUpramANa dUra rahe hue anuttara vimAnoM ke deva vahIM para rahe hue AlApa saMlApa karane kI zaktivAle hai ? ekabAra jisa bAtacIta meM bolA jAya vaha alApa aura e anaMta madravya vargaNAo prApta karelI hoya che, tethI ahIM rahelA kevaLI je kahe che, tene teo tyAM rahIne paNa jANI zake che ane dekhI zake che. * * TIkArya-A sUtradvArA sUtrakAre kevaLajJAnI viSe vizeSa vivecana karyuM 'cha. gautama svAmIna mA praznathI te viveyana za3 thAya cha ( pabhU Na bhaMte ! bhaNucarovavAiyA devA tattha gayA ceva samoNo iha gaeNa kevaliNA saddhi AlAvaMvA saMlAve vA karettae ?') mahatta ! manuttara vimAnAmA 2 / 2 cha, temA temane sthAne rahIne ja zuM madhyalakamAM (A manuSya lekamAM ) rahelA kevaLI bhagavAnanI sAthe AlApa saMlApa karI zakavAne samartha che kharAM ? ( anuttara vimAnavAsI de UrvakamAM vase che ane kevalI paramAtmA manuSyalokamAM vase che te zuM manuSyalakamAM rahelA kevaLI bhagavAna sAthe keTalAya rAju pramANe dUra rahelA aNuttara vimAnavAsI de vArtAlApa karI zakavAne zaktimAna hoya che kharAM? je vAtacItamAM eka vAra belavAmAM Ave. tene AlApa kahe che, je vAtacItamAM vAraMvAra belAvamAM Ave te vAtacItane saMtApa kahe che)

Page #326
pramaindrikA TI0 za05304 sU012 anuttaradeva viSaye praznottaranirUpam 309 = samarthAH bhavanti kim ? bhagavAnAha - 'haMtA, pabhU ' he gautama! hanta, satyaM prabhavaH taMtrasthitAH santa evaM anuttaravaimAnikAH atrasthita kevalinA saha AlApAdikaM kartuM samarthAH / gautamaH pRcchati - ' se keNDeNaM pabhUNaM aNuttarovavAiyA devA, jAvakarettae ? ' he bhadanta ! atha tat kenArthena kathaM prabhavaH samarthAH khalu anuttaraupa pAtikA anuttaravaimAnikA devAH yAvat kartum ' yAvatkaraNAt tatragatAzcaiva santaH ihagatena kevalinA sArdham AlApakaM vA, saMlApakaM vA iti saMgrAhacam | bhagavAnAha - " goyamA ! jaM NaM aNuttarovatrAiyA devA tatthagayA ceva samANA ahaM vo, 'bAra 2 jisameM bolA jAya vaha saMlApa hai / isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ( goyamA) he gautama! ( haMtA pa ) hAM ve isa prakAra se karane ke liye samartha haiM / Apane sthAna para rahe hue hI ve anuttara vimAnavAsI deva yahAM para rahe hue kevalI ke sAtha AlApa Adi kara sakane meM samartha haiN| aba gautama punaH pUchate haiM - ( se keNaTTeNaM pabhU NaM aNuttarovavAhayA devA jAva kareptae) he bhadanta ' aisA jo ve anuttarospanna vaimAnika deva kara sakate haiM-so isameM kAraNa kyA hai ? yahAM (jAva) pada se " tatra gatAzcaiva santaH iha gatena kevalinA sArdhaM AlApakaM vA " saMlApakaM vA " isa pATha kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai, tAtparya prazna kA yaha hai ki lokavAsI ve anuttara kalpotpanna deva apane nijasthAna para hI rahakara isa manuSyalokavartI kevalI ke sAtha jo alApa saMlApa kara . sakane kI zakti rakhate haiM-so isameM kAraNa kyA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM (gomA ) gautama! (jaM NaM aNuttarovavAiyA " he gautama svAmInA praznanA uttara bhAyatA alu uDeche - ( hatA pabhU ) he gautama ! te tema karavAne samartha hAya che-tee temane sthAne rahIne ja manuSya lAkamAM rahelA kevalI bhagavAna sAthe vArtAlApa karI zakavAne zaktibhaan hoya che. tenuM aratha lagavAne bhATe gautama svAbhI pUche che - ( sekeNaTTeNa "pabhU NaM aNuttarovavAiyA devA jAva karettae 1) he lanta / te anuttara vimAna pAsI heve| vuzA Aro arI zaDe che ? aDI ( jAva ) ( paryanta ) yaha dvArA yA sUtrapATha thaDaNu zvAmAM yAnyo che - ( tatra gatAzcaiva santaH iha gavena kevalinA sArdha AlApaka vA saMlApaka vA ) : te asovAsI ( anuttara vimAnavAsI ) deveA temanA vimAnAmA rahIne ja A manuSya lekamAM rahelA kevalI bhagavAnanI sAthe AlApa sa'lApa karI zakavAne samartha hAya che, tenuM arazu zu che ? tenA uttara AyatA bhahAvIra alu uDe che - ( goyamA ! ) De gautama 1

Page #327
bhaMgadhatIne heuM vA, kAraNaM vA, pasiNaM vA vAgaraNaM vA, pucchaMti" he gautama ! yat khalu anuttaraupapAtikA devAH tatrasthitazcaiva santaH arthaM vA, hetu vA, kAraNaM vA, praznaM vA, vyAkaraNaM vA, kevalinaM pRcchanti, 'taNaM ihagae kevalI aTTha vA jAva-vAgaraNaM vA vAgarei ' vat khalu ihagataH atrasthita eva kevalI kevalajJAnI artha vA, yAvatvyAkaraNaM vA vyAkaroti, uttaradAnena spaSTIkaroti / tadupasaMharati-se teNadvega0' ityAdi / he gautama / tat tenArthena prabhavaH samarthAH khalu anuttaravaimAnikA devAH tatrasthitAH santa eva avasthitena kevalinA sAkam AlApAdikaM kartum , gautamaH punaH pRcchati-'jaNaM bhaMte ! ihagae cetra kevalI alu vA jAva-vAgareI' he bhadanta! devA ) jo anuttara vimAnavAsI deva (tattha gayA ceva samANA) apane nija sthAna para rahakara hI (aTuM vA, heuM vA, kAraNaM vA) artha ko, hetu ko, kAraNa ko (pasiNaM vA) prazna koM (vAgaraNaM vo) athavA vyAkaraNa ko-vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa ko (pucchaMti ) kevalI bhagavAn se pUchate haiM (taM NaM) usa (aTuM vA jAva vAgaraNaM vA) artha kA yAvat vyAkaraNa-vizeSa pUche hue spaSTIkaraNa kA (ihagae kevalI) yahAM para rahe hue ve kevalI bhagavAn (vAgarei) uttara dete haiN| (se teNaTeNa0) isameM yahIM kAraNa hai-ataH he gautama! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki anuttaravimAnavAsI deva Apane sthAna para sthita hokara hI yahAM para sthita kevalI ke sAtha AlApa saMlApa karane ke liye samartha haiM / aba gautamasvamI prabhu se yaha pUchate haiM ki (jaM NaM bhaMte!) he bhadanta ! jo (ihagae gheva kevalI) yahAM sthita hI kevalI (aTuM vA jAva vAgarei) athe ko (jaNa aNuttarovavAiyA devA tatthagayA ceva samANA) manuttara vimAnavAsI vo bhane sthAne 2khIna re ( aduvA, heuvA, pasiNaM vA, vAgaraNavA) matha, utu, 12, prazna mathavA vyAya ( vizeSa 250TI4295 ) (pucchaMti) nA viSayamA prazna pUche cha, ( ta Na aTTa vA jAva vAgaraNa vA ihagae kevalI ghAgarei) te marthathA vyA3294 paryanta praznonI mA manuSya sabhA raDatA aivajI lagavAna uttara mA cha-" se teNadaNa " te Ne, gautama!' evuM kahyuM che ke anuttara vimAnavAsI de temanAM vimAnamAM rahIne ja A lekamAM rahelA kevaLI bhagavAnanI sAthe vArtAlApa karI zakyAne samartha hoya che. ve gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune mAtra prata pUche cha hai-(jaM gaM bhaMte ! iha gae ceva kevalI aTuM vA jAva vAgarei) ard! mA manuSya bhI -

Page #328
---- pramendrikA TIkA za05704012 anuttaradevaviSayepraznottaranirUpaNam 311 yat khalu ihagataH atrasthita eva kevalI artha vA, yAvat-vyAkaroti vyAkhyAti vyaktIkaroti vA, yAvatpadena pUvitaM jJeyam ' taNuttarova vAiyA devA tatthagayA. gheva samA NA jANati, pAsaMti ?' 16 slu arthAdiviSayaM bhagavataH vyAkhyAnam anuttaraupapAtikAH devAH tatrasthitAzcaiva anuttaravimAnasthitA eva santaH jAnanti, pazyanti kim ? . bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, jANati, pAsaMti, ' he gautama ? hanta, satyaM tatrasthitA evAnutta ravaimAnikA abasthita kevalinaH arthAdivyAkhyAnam jAnanti pazyanti ca, gautamaratatra kAraNaM pRcchati-se keNaTeNaM jAva-pAsaMti !' he bhadanta / tat kenArthena kathaM yAvat-pakSyanti ? yAvatpadena uparyuktaM sarva saMgrAhayam ' bhagavAna tatra kAraNaM pratipAdayati-'goyamA! tesi NaM devANaM aNaMtAo maNodadhvavaggaNAo . laddhAo, pattAo, abhisamaNNAgayAo bhavati' he gautama ! teSAM khalu anuttara yAvat vyakta karate haiM-yahAM yAvat pada se pUrvokta pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai-(taM gaM aNuttarovAiyA devA) usa arthAdi ko anuttaravimAnavAsI deva (tattha gayA samANA) vahIM apane sthAna para rahakara hI (jANaMti pAsaMti) kyA jAna lete haiM, aura dekha lete haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu' kahate haiM-(haMtA jANaMti pAsaMti) hAM, gautama ! jAna lete haiM aura dekha lete haiN| gautama isa viSaya meM bhI kAraNa jAnane kI icchA se punaH prazna karate haiM ki-(se keNaSTeNaM jAva pAsaMti) he bhadanta ! ve deva aisA kisa kAraNa se yAvata jAna lete haiM dekhalete haiM? yahA~ para bhI yAvatpada se pUrvokta samasta pATha gRhIta huA hai| uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama! (tesi NaM devANaM aNaMtAo maNAdavyanaggaNAo laddhAo pattAo abhisamaNNAgayAo bhavaMti) una devoM ke anrahelA kevaLI bhagavAna, temanA te artha. hetu, kAraNa, prazna athavA vyAkaraNa (vizeSa spaSTI526) nAre pAsa mApe che, (taM gaM aNuttarovavAiyA devA) te artha mAhina zubhanuttara vibhAnavAsI / (tatthagayA samANA jANaMti pAsaMti?) bhane sthAna 2DIna or mel za cha bhane bhI za cha ? uttara- (haMtA jANati pAsaMti) hai, gautama! manA vibhAnAvAsamA rahIne ja teo tene jANI zake che ene dekhI zake che. prazna-(se keNaTreNa jAva pAsaMti ) 3 mahanta ! // 20 ne bhane sthAne rahIne, A manuSya lekamAM rahelA kevalI bhagavAna dvArA apAyelA temanA praznAdinA uttare jANu-dekhI zake che ? tara- (goyamA) he gautama! (tesi Na devANa aNatAo maNodavya vaggaNAo laddhAo pattAo abhisamaNNAgayAo bhavati) te vAme mana bhanI

Page #329
312 bhagavatImutre vaimAnikAnAM devAnAm anantAH manodravyavargaNAH mAH tadavadhijJAnaviSayIbhUtAH, prAptAH tadavadhijJAnena sAmAnyataH prAptA, abhimantrAgatAH vizeSataH saMprAptAH sarvAnti, / atha anuttaravaimAnika devAnAm avadhijJAnaM kathaM manodravyavarga. vAgrAhakamiti ceta ucyate te pAmavadhijJAnasya saMbhinna- gamparNa TokanADI viSayaMkatayA manodravyavargaNAgrAhakatva saMbhavAt / na ca tadavadhijJAnasya saMbhignalokanADI viprayakatve'pi samodravyavarguNAgrAhayatve mAnAbhAva iti vAcyam. 'sakhejja maNo dacve bhAgo logaliyArA boddhako ' tti. " saMyamanodravye bhAgogyapatyasya ca na manodravyavargaNAeM labdha hotI hai. unake avadhijJAna kI viSayabhUta hotI haiM, prApta hotI haiM-avadhijJAna dvArA sAmAnyarUpa se manodravyargaNA prApta hotI haiM, abhimanyAgata hotI haiM-vizeSarUse prApta hotI hai| yahAM para aisI azaMkA nahIM karanI cAhiye ki pramANa ke amAtra hone se anuttaravimAnAsI devoM kA avadhijJAna manodravyaNAoM kA grAhaka kaise hotA hai- kyoMki unakA avadhijJAna sabhinna lokanADI ko viSaya karane vAlA hone se manodravyavargaNAoM kA graha ho sakatA hai| yadi kahA jAve ki bhale hI unakA avadhijJAna maMbhinna lokanADI ko viSaya karane vAlA ho to bhI vaha manodravyavargaNAoM ko samarthaka pramANa ke bhAva hone ke kAraNa viSaya karanA hai vaha bAna ke hai ? mo emA bhI kahanA ThIka nahIM hai kyoM ki khejjamaNodavye bhogo logapaliyamsa boddhavvo) tti-ima pramANa ke anusAra loka evaM mAnI jA makatI ( dravya vaNo. prApta karelI hAya che, sAmAnya rIte avadhijJAna dvArA nAdravya vaNAe prApta thatI hai| che ane abhimanvAgata (vizeSa pramANamAM prApta thatI hAya che. ahIM evI zakA na uThAvavI joie ke pramANanA abhAva heAvAthI anuttara vimAnavAsI devenuM avadhijJAna maneAdraya vaNA enuM grAhaka ( grahaNa karanAra ) kevI rIte heAI zake ? tenuM raNu samajAvatA sUtraka 2 kahe che temanuM avadhijJAna sa`bhinna lekanADIne viSaya karanArU hAya che tethI te maneAdravyavagaNuAenuM grAhaka hAI zake che. chatA kaI evI za||vekabhaye temanuM avadhijJAna maminna leAkanADIne viSaya karanArUM lAna, 11 yAgu te bhadra varmA kamaka pA ne abhAva haiyAne kAraN |vaSayaka 7 ( vyakta kare che ema kavI rAte mAnI DAya to te zAnuM sabhAdhAna nIce anAai che - ( saMkhejjamagove bhAgo logapaliyamsa boddhavvo ti ) yA prabhAe anusAra so gAne ho bhanA

Page #330
prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u04 sU012 anuttaradevavipayepraznottaranirUpaNam 313 boddhavyaH" iti prAmANyena lokasaMkhyeyabhogaviSayakasyAvadhijJAnasAmAnyasyApi manodravyasAhitvasya siddhatayA tato viziSTasya teSAM saMbhinna (saMpUrNa) lokanADI, viSayakAvadhijJAnasya manodravyavargaNAgrAhakatvasya sutarAM siddhatvAt 'se teNaTeNaM z2a NaM ihagae kevalI jAva-pAsaMti-tti' he gautama ! tat tenArthena yat khala ihagataH atrasthitaH kevalI, yAvatpadasaMgrAhyam-artha vA, hetu vA, kAraNaM.vA, prazna vA, vyAkaraNaM vA vyAkaroti, tat sarva khalu anuttaravaimAnikAH tatrasthitA eva santaH jAnanti, pazyantIti / sU0 12 // . mUlam-" aNuttarovavAiyA gaM.bhaMte ! devA kiM udiNNa mohA, uvasaMtamohA, khINamohA ? goyamA ! No udipaNamAhA, uvasaMtamohA, No khINamohA // sU0 13 // palyopama ke saMkhyAta bhAga ko jAnanevAlA sAmAnya avadhijJAna manodravyavargatA ko jAnane vAlA jaba kahA gayA hai-taba yaha bAta apane Apa pramANita ho jAtI hai ki unakA saMbhinna lokanADIko viSaya karanevAlA jo viziSTa avadhijJAna hai vaha mano dravyavargaNA kA grAhaka kyA nahIM hogA-avazya hI hogaa| (se teNaDeNaM jaM NaM ihagae kevalI jAca pAsaMti tti) isa kAraNa he gautama ! yahAM para sthita rahe hue kevalI bhagavAn jisa artha ko, jisa hetu ko, jisa prazna ko, jisa kAraNa ko, athavA jisa vyAkaraNa ko pratipAdita karate haiM, vaha saba anuttaravimAnavAsI deva apane sthAna para raha kara hI jAna jAte haiM aura dekhate haiM ||suu012|| saMkhyAmAM bhAgane jANanArA sAmAnya avadhijJAnane je manadravya vagaNane jANanAruM kahevAmAM Ave che te vAta Apo Apa siddha thaI jAya che ke temanuM saMbhinna lekanADIne viSaya karanAru je viziSTa avadhijJAna che te mane dravya pArnu yA bha na DA za ? avazya te tenu yA za (se teNa?Na' ja Na' ihagae kevalI jAva pAsati ti) 3 gautama! te 2 mA lekamAM rahelA kevaLI bhagavAna je arthanuM, je hetunuM, je kAraNanuM, je praznanuM ane je vyAkaraNanuM pratipAdana kare che, te badhuM anuttara vimAnavAsI temane sthAne rahIne ja jANI zake che ane dekhI zake che. je sU. 12 ! sa040

Page #331
bhagavatIsUtre chAyA - aNuttaraupapAtikAH khalu bhadanta ! devAH kim udIrNamohAH, upazAntamohAH, kSINamohAH 1 gautama ! no udIrNamohAH, upazAntamohAH, no. kSINamohAH / / sU0 13 // TIkA - anuttaravaimAnikadevamastAvAt tad vizepavaktavyatAmAha - ' aNutarovavAiyANaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / ' aNuttarovavAiyANaM bhaMte! devA kiM udiSNamohA uvasaMtamohA, khINamohA ? ' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! anuttaraupapAtikAH anuttaravaimAnikAH khalu devAH kim udIrNamohAH, utkaTa vedamohanIyAH, upazAntamohAH vA? anutkaTavedamohanIyAH, kSINamohAH vA santi ? iti praznAzayaH, 'aNuttarovavAiyA NaM bhaMte ' ityAdi // sUtrartha -(aNuttarovavAiyA NaM bhaMte / devA kiM udiSNamohA, uvasaMtamohA khINamohA ? ) he bhadanta / anuttaravimAnavAsI jo deva haiM ve kyA udIrNa mohavAle haiM ? yA upazAntamohavAle haiM ? athavA kSINamAhavAle haiM ? ( goyamANo udiSNamohA, uvasaMtamAhA, No khINamohA) he gautama! anuttara vimAnavAsI jo deva haiM, ve na udIrNamohavAle haiM aura na kSINamohavAle haiM, kintu upazAntamohavAle haiM / 314 TIkArtha- sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA, anuttara vimAnavAsI devoM kA prastAva hone se unake viSaya kI vizeSa vaktavyatA kA pratipAdana kiyA hai - isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki ( aNuttarovavAiyA NaM bhaMte!) he bhadanta ! jo anuttaravimAnoM meM rahane vAle (devA) deva haiM, ve (kiM) kyA (udiSNa mohA) utkaTa vedme| hanIyavAle haiM ? (uca saMtamohA) yA upazAntamohavAle haiM ? arthAt atkaTavedamohanIya vAle ( aNuttarovavAiyANaM bhate ! ) chatyAhi sUtrArtha - ( aNuttarovavAiyA NaM bhaMte! devA kiM udiSNamohA, uvasaMtamohA, khINamohA ? ) Delahanta ! anuttara vibhAnavAsI devo uhI bhoDavAnA DAya che ? ( goyamA ! No uddiNNamohA, uvasaMtamohA, No khINamohA) he gautama! anuttara vimAnavAsI devA uddINu mAhavALA paNa nathI, kSINa mAhavALA pazu nathI, paNa upazAnta meAhavALA hoya che TIkA - sUtrakAre A sUtradvArA anuttara vimAnavAsI devAnuM vizeSa nirUpaNa karyu che. A sUtramAM e vAtanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che ke anuttara vimAnavAsI deveza upazAnta mehavALA hAya che gautama svAmI mahA vIra prabhune evA prazna kare che ke anuttara vimAnavAsI deve INu mAhavALA hAya che, ke upazAnta mAhavALA hoya che, ke kSINa mAhavALA hoya che ?

Page #332
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 304 sU0 14 kepalIjJAnasvarUpanirUpaNam .315 bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! no udiNNamohA, uvasaMtamohA, no khINamohA' he gautama! anuttaravaimAnikAH khalu devAH no udIrNamohavantaH' navA kSINamohavantaH santi teSAM kSapakazreNerabhAvAt apitu upazAntamohavantaH anutkaTavedanIyamohavanta eva santi, teSAM paricAraNAyAH sarvathA abhAvena anutkaTavedamohanIyatvarUpopazAnta mohatvaM bodhyam natu sarvathA upazAntamohatvam, teSAm upazamazreNyA abhAvAt / / mU013 // mUlam-" kevalI NaM bhaMte ! AyANehiM jANai, pAsai ? goyamA ! No iNadve samajhe, se keNaTreNaM kevalINaM AyANehi . na jANai, na pAsai ? goyamA ! kevalINaM purathimeNaM miyaM pi jANai, amiyaM pi jANai, jAva-nivvuDe daMsaNe kevalissa se teNaTeNaM0 " // sU0 14 // chAyA-kevalI khalu bhadanta ! AdAnaH jAnAti, pazyati ? gautama ! nAyahote haiM ? athavA-(khINamohA) kSINamohanIyavAle hote haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama ! ve anuttaravimAnavAsI deva (No udiNNamohA) udIrNa mohavAle isaliye nahIM hote haiM ki unake paricAraNA-maithuna kA sarvathA abhAva hotA hai isI kAraNa ve (uvasaMtamohA) upazAnta mohavAle kahe gaye haiM sarvathA upazAnta mohavAle ve . isaliye nahIM kahe gaye haiM ki unake upazama zreNI hotI nahIM hai / kSINamohavAle ve isa kAraNa nahIM kahe gaye haiM ki unameM kSapaka zreNI kA abhAva rahatA hai| sUtra 13 // 'kevalI NaM bhaMte' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(kevalI NaM bhaMte ! AyANehiM jANai, pAsai ?) he bhadanta ! mahAvIra prabhu tana nAma mApatA 4 cha- (goyamA !) gautama / (No udiNNamohA) te hI maukAmA nathI, (No khINamohA) kSINa bhADavA 5 nathI, (uvasaMtamohA) paY BAd bhADAmA DAya che. teo udIrNa mehavALA hatA nathI kAraNa ke temanAmAM mithunane bilakula abhAva hoya che. tethI ja temane upazAnta mahavALA kahyA che. temane sarvathA upazAnta mahavALA e kAraNe kahyA nathI ke temane upazamazraNa hetI nathI temanAmAM kSapaka zreNIne abhAva hoya che tethI temane kSINa mohavALA paNa kahyA nathI. 'kevalI je bhaMte tyA sUtrArtha---( kevalI | bhave ! AyANe hiM jANai, pAsai 1) weal

Page #333
bhaMgavatI marthaH samarthaH, tat kenArthena kevalI AdAnai na jAnAti na pazyati ? gautama / kevalI khalu paurastyena mitamapi jAnAti, amitamapi jAnAti, yAvat-nivRtaM darzanaM kevalinastat tenArthena / / sU0 14 // TIkA-pUrvasUtre kevali prastAvAt tasya vizepavaktavyatAmAha- kevalINaM bhaMte ! AyANehiM jANai, pAsai, ?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! kevalI khalu kevalajJAnI kyA AdAna-indriyoM dvArA jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM ? (goyamA! jo iNahe sama?) he gautama! yaha artha samartha-satya nahIM hai| (se keNaTeNaM kevalo NaM AyANehiM na jANai na pAsaha ) he bhadanta / aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki kevalI indriyoM dvArA na jAnate haiM aura na dekhate haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama! (kevalI NaM purasthime NaM miyaMpi jANaha, amiyapi jANai, jAva nibdhuDe dasaNe kevalissa se teNaTeNa0 ) kevalajJAnI pUrvadizAmeM mitarUpa se bhI jAnate haiM aura amitarUpa se bhI jAnate haiN| yAvat unakA darzana AvaraNa rahita hone se * pUrNa hotA hai| isa kAraNa maiMne aisA kahA hai ki kevalajJAnI indriyoM dvArA jAnate dekhate nahIM haiN| TIkArtha-isa mUtra dvArA mutrakAra, pUrvatanamUtra meM kevalI ko varNana ..hone ke kAraNa usa viSaya meM viSaya vaktavyatA kA pratipAdana kara rahe . kevaLajJAnI zuM Indri dvArA jANe che ane dekhe che? (goyamA No iNa sama ) gautama ! se vAta sAthI nathI. ( se keNaTheNa kevalI Na AyANe hiM na jANai na pAsai !) he bhadasta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahe che ke kevaLajJAnI Indriya dvArA jANatA nathI ane dekhatA nathI? (goyamA!) gautama (kevalI Na purathime Na miyapi jANai, amiyapi jANA, jAva nivvuDe dasaNe kevalisa se teNadveNa ) vijJAnI pUrva dizAmA parimita rUpe (maryAdita rUpe) paNa jANe che ane aparimita rUpe paNa jANe che. teo chae dizAomAM parimita ane aparimita rUpe jANe che temanuM , darzana AvaraNa rahita levAthI pUrNa hoya che. he gautama ! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke kevaLajJAnI indriyo dvArA jANatA-dekhatA nathI. TIkAI--A sUtramAM sUtrakAra e vAtanuM pratipAdana kare che ke kevaLajJAnI * Undraye 4 oneyal-hematA nathI. .

Page #334
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za05304 sU014 kevalIzAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 'AdAnaH AdIyate viSayo gRhathate ebhiH iti AdAnAni indriyANitaiH jAnAti, pazyati kim ? bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! No iNaDhe samaDhe' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH "samarthaH / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati-' se keNaThegaM kevalI NaM AyANehi na jANai, na pAsai ? ' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena kevalI khalu AdAnaH indriyaH na jAnAti na pazyati ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA / kevalINaM puratthimeNaM miyaM pi jANai, amiyaM pi jANai, jAva-nivvuDe dasaNe kevalissa se teNaTeNaM' he gautama! kevalI khalu paurastyena pUrvasmin digamAge mitaM parimitaM paricchinnamapi jAnAti, amitam aparicchinnamapiM jAnAti, yAvat-niI ta niSpanna nirAvaraNaM darzana haiM-isameM gautama prabhu se pUcha rahe haiM ki (kevalI NaM maMte ! AyoNehiM) he bhadanta ! kevalI bhagavAn viSaya jinase grahaNa kiyA jAtA haiM aise AdAnoM-indriyoM dvArA (jANai pAsai) jAnate dekhate haiM kyA ? isa prazna ke samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautama se kahate haiM-(goyamA) he gautama (No iNahe samaTe ) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (se keNaTeNaM) isa viSaya meM kAraNa kyA hai ki (kevalI Na AyANehiM na jANai, na pAsai) kevalI bhagavAn indriyoM dvArA padArthoM ko nahIM jAnate dekhate haiM ? to isake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ( goyamA) he gautama / ('kevalI gaM purathimeNaM miyaMpi jANaha, amiyapi jANai) kevalI pUrvadizA meM mina-paricchinna viSaya ko bhI jAnate haiM, aura amita-aparichinna ko bhI jAnate haiN| kyoM ki jAva nivvuDe daMsaNe kevalissa) una kevala . gautama svAmInA prazna-( kevalI gaM bhate ! ayANehiM jANai pAsai 1) he bhadanta! kevaLI bhagavAna AdAne dvArA ( jenA dvArA viSayane grahaNa karavAmAM Ave che evI Indri dvArA ) zuM viSayane jANe che ane dekhe che? ... mahAvIra prbhun| uttara- ( No iNaTTe sama?) gautama ! yasa mana nathI. kevaLajJAnI Indriyo dvArA viSayane jANatA nathI. .. tenu 42 pAne bhATe gautama svAmI pUche che ? (se keNadvega kevalI Na ayANe hi na jANaha, na pAsaha) 3 mahanta ! mA5 // 120 mevu kahe che ke kevaLajJAnI Indri dvArA padArthone jANatA-dekhatA nathI ? ' uttara- ( goyamA! ) gautama ! ( kevalI Na purathimeNa miyaMpi jANaI, amiya pi jANai) zAnI hizAmA parimita viSayane 5 no cha ane aparimita viSayane paNa jANe che. e ja pramANe pazcima, uttara, dakSiNa Udave ane dizAmAM paNa teo parimita ane aparimita rviSayane ye cha. (jAba nivvuDe IsaNe kevalissa ) ra upajI lagavAna bhASya

Page #335
bhagavatI kevalinaH kevalajJAninaH, tat iti upasaMharannAi-tenArthena 'iti tasmAt kArajAta kevalI bhagavAn , cakSurAdIndriyANi vinA'pi sarva jAnAti, pazyati, kevalajJAnakevaladarzanasampannatvAt , yAvatkaraNAt-paT su api dikSu mitam , amitam , sarva jAnAti, pazyati ' ityAdi saMgrAhayam / / 14 / / mUlam kevalINaM bhaMte ! assi samayaMsi jesu AgAsapaesesu hatthaM vA, pAyaM vA, bAhuM vA, UrUM vA, ogAhittA NaM ciTTai, pabhUNaM bhaMte! kevalI seyakAlaMsi vi, tesu ceva AgAsapaesesu hatthaM vA, jAva-ogAhittANaM cihittae ? goyamA ! No iNahe, samaTe, se keNaTreNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai kevalI NaM assi samayaMsi jesu jAva ciTui No NaM pabhU kevalI seya kAlaMsi vi, tesu ceva AgAsapaesesu hatthaM vA jAva ciTTittae ? goyamA ! kevalissa NaM vIriya-sajoga sahavvayAe calAI uvakaraNAI bhavaMti, calovakaraNaTuyAe yaNaM kevalI assi samayaMsi jesu AgAsapaesesu hatthaM vA, jAva-ciTai, No NaM pabhU kevalI seyakAlaMsi vi tesuceva AgAsapaesesu-hatthaM vA, jAva-ciTTittae se teNaDhe NaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai kevalaNaM asti samayasi jAva cidvittae // sU0 15 // bhagavAn kA yAvat darzana nirAvaraNa hotA hai| (se tegaDeNa0) isakAraNa he gautama kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana se yukta hone se kevalI cakSurAdika indriyoM ke binA bhI samasta padArthoM ko jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiN| yahAM yAvatpadase " chahoMdizAoM meM bhI mita amita saba padArthoM ko jAnate aura dekhate haiM ) aisA pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai // sUtra 14 // khita zananA dhA24 saya cha. ( se teNadveNa0) te 12ye gautama ! paNa jJAna ane kevaLa darzanathI yukta evA kavaLI bhagavAna 'cakSu Adi indriyanI sahAyatA vinA paNa samasta padArthone jANu-dekhI zake che. te sU, 14

Page #336
prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 704 sU0 15 kevalIhastAdinyAsanirUpaNam 315 . . chAyA-kevalI khalu bhadanta ! asmin samaye yeSu AkAzapradezeSu hasta bA, pAda vA, bAhuMcA, uruM vA, avagAhaya tiSThati, prabhuH khalu kevalI eNyatkAle'pi teSu caiva AkAzapradezeSu harataM vA, yAvat-avagAhaya sthAtam ? gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, tata kenArthena bhadanta ! ekmucyate kevalI khalu prabhuH asmin samaye yeSu AkAzapradezeSu yAkta-tiSThati, no khalu prabhuH kevalI epyatkAle'pi teSu caiva AkAza. pradezeSu hatthaM vA yAvat sthAtum ? / gautama ! kevalino vIryasayogasadvyatayA 'kevalI gaM bhate' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(kevalI NaM bhate / asti samayasi jesu AgAsapaesesu hatthaM vA, pAyaM vA, vAhuM vA UruM vA ogAhittA NaM ciTThai) he bhadanta ! kevalI isa samaya meM jina AkAzapradezoM meM hAtha ko, paira ko, bAhu ko evaM Uru-ghuTane-ko yA jaMghe ko-avagAhita kara ke rahate haiM (pabhU NaM bhate ! kevalI seyakAlaMsi vi tesu ceva AgAsapaesesu hatthaM vA, jAva ogAhittA NaM ciTrittae) to kyA ve kevalI he bhadanta bhaviSyatkAla meM bhI kyA unhIM AkAzapradezoM meM hAtha ko yAvat avagAhita karake rahane ke liye samartha hai ? (goyamA! No iNa samaDhe) he gautama! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (se keNaTeNaM bhaMte! evaM vucai, kevalI NaM assi samayasi jesu AgAsapaesessu jAva ciTThai-No NapabhU kevalI seyakAlasi vi tesu ceva AgAsapaesesu hatthaM vA jAva ciTTittae) he bhadanta ! Apa aisA kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki kevalI isa samaya meM jina A. kAza pradezoM meM yAvat rahate haiM bhaviSyatkAla meM ve kevalI unhIM AkA (kevavI Na bhate !) tyAhi sUtrArtha- (kevalI Na bhaMte | assiM samayasi jesu AgAsapaesesu hatthaMvA, pAyavA, arUM vAM, ogAhittA Na cidui) 3 mahanta ! paNI va bhAna samaya je AkAza pradezamAM hAtha, paga, bhujAo, ghUMTaNe ane jAMghane avagAhita karIne rahe che . (pabhUNa bhate ! kevalI seyakAlaMsi vi, tesu ceva AgAsapaesesu hatya' vA, jAva ogAhittA cidvittae 1) samAza prazAbhAM, vidhya abhaya pay zuM teo hAtha, paga Adine avagahita karIne rahI zakavAne samartha che kharAM? (goyamo! No iNaTUThe samaThe) gautama ! se vAta parAmara nathI (se keNaTheNa bhaMte ! evaM vuccai, kevalINaM assiM samayasi jesu AgAsapaesesu jAva ciTThai-No Na pabhU kevalo seyakAlasi vi tesu ceva AgAsapaesesu hattha vA jAva cidvittae) mahata! maa5|| Aroga DA cha jI ma. sabhaye / AkAza pradezamAM hAtha, paga Adine avagAhita karIne rahe che, eja AkAza mon-- - --

Page #337
bhagavatIsatre 320 khalAni upakaraNAni bhavanti calopakaraNArthatayA ca kevalI asmin samaye yeSa AkAzapradezeSu hastaM vA, yAvat tiSThati, no khalu prabhuH kevalI eSyatkAlesfe teSveva AkAzapradezeSu hastaM vA, yAvat sthAtum / tat tenArthena he gautama! ekaaadhaar khalu asmin samaye yAvat - sthAtum || sU0 15 // za pradezoM meM hAtha ko yAvat avagAhita karake rahane ke liye samartha nahIM hai| (godhamA ! kecalIssa NaM vIritha- sajoga-saddavayAe calAI uka garaNAI bhavati, calovakaraNaTTayAe ya NaM kevalI assi samayaMsi jesu . AgAsapae se hatthaM vA jAva cihna, No NaM pabhu kevalI seyakAlaMsi vi taisu caiva AgAsapaesesu hattha vA jAva ciTThittae) he gautama / kevalI ke vIryapradhAna yogavAle dravya haiN| isa kAraNa unake hAtha vagairaha upakaraNa 'caMcala hote haiN| ataH caMcala upakaraNavAle hone se kevalI isa vartamAna samaya meM jina AkAza pradezoM meM hAtha ko yAvat avagAhita karake rahate haiM, ve AgAmI kAla meM unhIM AkAza pradezoM meM hAtha ko yAvat avagAhita karake rahane ke liye samartha nahIM hote hai| ( se teNadveNaM gomA ! evaM goes kevalI NaM assi samayaMsi jAva ciTThittae) isa -kAraNa he gautama! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki kevalI isa samaya meM yAvat rahane ke liye samartha nahIM haiM / pradezamAM bhaviSyamAM hAtha, paga Adine avagAhita karIne rahevAne samathaeN -* nathI 1 ( goyamA !. kevalissa NaM vIriya- sajoga- sahavvayAe calAI uvagaraNAI bhavati, calovakaraNaTTayAe ya NaM kevalI asti samayaMsi jesu AgAsaparasesu hattha vA jAva ciTThai, No NaM pabhU kevalI seyakAlaMsI vi tesu cetra hatthaM vA jAva ciTThittae) he gautama ! ThevaNItuM dravya vIryapradhAna yogavANu hoya che. te kAraNe temanA hAtha vagere upakaraNA caMcaLa hAya che. A rIte teo caMcaLa upakaraNavALA he.lAne kAraNe A vartamAna samaye je AkAza pradezAmAM hAtha, paMga Adine avagAhita karIne rahe che, eja AkAza pradezeAmAM bhaviSyakALa hAya, paNa mAhine avAhita zrIne rahevAne zaktimAna hotA nathI. ( se `'veNaTThe' goyamA ! evaM buccai kevalI assi jAva ciTThittae) he gautama! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke vartamAna samaye kevaLI je AkAza pradezamAM hAtha, paga Ardine avAhita karIne rahe che, eja AkAza pradezAmA bhaviSyakALe hAtha, paga Adine avagAhita karIne rahI zakavAne kevaLI samatha hAtA nathI.

Page #338
prameyacandrikA TIkA 205 404 sU015 kevalIhastAdibhyAsanirUpaNam 321 TIkA - kevalinaH prastAvAt punastadvizeSavaktavyatAmAda 'kevalI NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / ' kevalI NaM bhaMte ! assi samayaMsi jesu AgAsapaesesu ' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! kevalI asmin vartamAne samaye yeSu AkAzamadezeSu 'hatthaM vA, pAyaM vA, bAhuM vA, Uru vA ogAhittANaM ciTThA' hastaM vA, pAdaM vA, bAhuM vA, UM=jaGghAM vA, avagAhatha = avagAhanaM kRtvA tiSThati' pabhrUNaM kevalI seyakAlaMsi vi ' prabhuH samarthaH khalu sa eva kevalI eSyatkAle'pi bhaviSyatkAle'pi ' tesu caiva AgAsapaesesu hatthaM vA, jAva - ogAhittANaM ciTThittae ? teSveva uparyukteSveva AkAzapradezeSu hastaM vA, yAvat - avagAhaya strazaktyA avaSTabhya khalu sthAtu ? kevalI vartamAnasamaye yeSvevAkAzapradezeSu hastAdikamavagAhaca tiSThati, 'teSvevAkAzamadezeSu bhaviSyatkAle'pi hastAdikamavagAhaca sthAtuM samarthaH kim ? TIkArtha - kevalI kA prakaraNa cala rahA hai - isa kAraNa sUtrakAra isa sUtra dvArA unhIM ke viSaya meM vizeSa vaktavyatA kA pratipAdana kara rahe haiM - isameM gautama ne unase aisA pUchA hai - ( kevalI NaM bhaMte ! ) he 'bhadanta ! kevalajJAnI (assi samayaMsi ) isa samaya meM arthAt - vartamAna kAla meM (jesu AgAsapaesesu ) jina AkAza pradezoM meM ( hatthaM vA pAyaM vA, bAhuM vA, UruM vA ogAhittA ) hAtha paira, bAhu evaM jaMghA ko avagAhita karake (NaM ciTTha) Thaharate haiM, (kevalI ) ve hI kevalajJAnI ( se kAlaMsi vi) AnevAle samaya meM bhaviSyatkAla meM bhI (hatthaM vA jova ogAhitA) hAtha ko yAvat avagAhita karake ( tesu ceva AgAsapaesesu) unhIM AkAza pradezoM meM (ciTTittae pabhU NaM ) kyA Thaharane TIkA -kevaLInuM prakaraNa cAlI rahyuM che. tethI sUtrakAra A sUtra dvArA kevaLInA viSayamAM vizeSa vaktavyatAnuM pratipAdana kare che. gautama svaabhiine| prazna- phevalI Na bhaMte ! ) he lahanta ! jevaNajJAnI ( assi samayaMsi ) varta'bhAtANe ( jesu AgAsaparasesu) ne AAza ahezobhAM ( hattha bA, pAya vA, bAhuvA, UrUM vA ogAhittA ) hAtha, bhaga, lunna, ghuTa bhane ladhane bhavagADita purIne (NaM ciTThai ) rahe che, ( kevalI ) mena ThevalajJAnI ( seyaMkA lasi vi) viSya aNamAM pazu ( ittha vA jAva ogAhittA ) hAtha, yA mAhine avagAhitArIne ( tesu cetra AgAsapaesesu) me AAza ahezIbhAM ( ciTThittae pabhU Na 1 ) rahevAne zuM samartha hoya che jarAM ? ahIM (jAva ( yAvat ) pathI ( pAya vA, bAhuM vA, Uru vA ) bhA sUtrapAThane grahaNa karavAnA che. ma 41

Page #339
bhagavatIstra yAvatkaraNAt 'pAdaM vA, vAhuM vA UruMcA, ' iti saMgrAhayam , bhagavAn Aha goyamA ! No iNahe samahe' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH naitatsaMbhavati / gautama, statra kAraNaM pRcchati-' se keNaDeNaM bhaMte ! jAva-ogAhittA No cihittae ? he bhadanta ! atha tat kenAthana yAvat-avagAhaya na sthAtum ? yAvatkaraNAt-kevalI khalu vartamAnasamaye yeSu AkAzamadezeSu hastaM vA, pAdaM vA vAhuM vA UruvA, avagAhaya tiSThati, prabhuH khalu kevalI eSyatkAle'pi teSveva AkAzamadezeSu hastAdikam iti saMgrAhayam / bhagavAn tatra kAraNaM pratipAdayati 'goyamA ! kevalissa vIriya sajoga saddadhvayAe calAI uvakaraNAI bhavaMti' he gautama ! kevalinaH kevalajJAninaH khalu vIryasayogasavyatayA, vIryAntarAyakSayajanyA zaktiH vIryam , tatmadhAnaM sayoga -manaHprabhRtivyApArayuktaM yat sad-vidyamAna dravyaM jIvarUpaM tasya bhAvastattA keliye samartha haiM ? yahAM yAvat zabda se (pAyaM vA bAhuM vA UruM vA) isa pATha ko saMgraha huA hai| isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama / (No iNaDhe samaDhe) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAt yaha bAta nahIM bana sakatI hai| (se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! jAva ogAhittA No ciTittae) gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki he bhadanta ! yaha bAta kyoM nahIM banasakatI hai ? to isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM (goyamA!) he gautama! (kevalissa NaM vIriya sajIga-sahandhayAe calAI uvagaraNAiM avaMti) kevalI vIryAntarAya karma ke sarvathA kSaya se utpanna huI zaktirUpa vIrya kI pradhAnatA vAle mAnasa Adi ke vyApAra se sat jIva dravyarUpa hote haiN| ataH ve vIryasayoga sadravya yahAM prakaTa kiye gaye haiN| vIrya ke sadbhAva hone para bhI yadi vyApArarUpa yoga AtmA meM na ho to jIva kA calana mahAvIra prabhunA uttara-(goyamA ! NA iNaThe samaTUThe) 3 gautama ko banI zakatuM nathI. te 25 tavAne bhATe gautama svAbhIne pUche cha-(se keNaTUTheNa bhate ! jAva ogAhittA No cihittae) mahanta ! 42) satuM manI zatuM nathA! . uttara-(goyamA) 8 gautama! (kevalisma NaM vIriya sajoga- sahavvayAe calAI ukgaraNAI bhavaMti) del, vIryAntarAya bhanI sarvathA kSaya thavAthI utpanna thayela zaktirUpa vIryanI pradhAnatAvALA, mAnasa AdinI pravRttithI sat jIvadravya rUpa hoya che. tethI temane "vIryasaga sadravya" tarIke oLakhAvyA che. vIryane sabhAva hovA chatAM paNa je vyApAra ( pravRtti) rUpa bane

Page #340
ta " pracandrikA TIkA za05 40 4 sU015 kevalIhastAdimyAsanirUpaNam 323 tathA vIryapradhAnamanaH prabhRtivyApArayukta vidyamAnajIvadravyatayA, ityAzayaH, voryasadabhAve vyApArarUpayogamantarA jIvasya calanAsaMbhavAt tAdRzavyApAraM sUcayitum ' sayoga ' iti sadddravyasya vizeSaNatayoktam, evaM " saddravyatayA ityatra satpadaM jIvadravyasya sadA sattA'vadhAraNArthamuktam, vIryapradhAnamanaHprabhRti yogayuktAtmarUpadravyatayA vA / athavA vIryapradhAnayogavazvAsau sadravyazca manaH prabhRtivargaNAyuktaH vIryasayogasadravyaH tasya bhAvastattA tayA = hetubhUtayA, calAni asthirANi, sarvadA ekatraiva sthAtumazakacAni, upakaraNAni hastAdIni aGgAni bhavanti, tasmAt ' calovakaraNaTTayAe ya NaM kevalI assi samayaMsi jesu agAsa paye se hatthaM vA, jAtra cihna ' calopakaraNArthatayA ca asthira hastAdyupakaraNArthatayA ca khalu kevalI asmin vartamAne samaye yeSu AkAzapradezeSu hastaM vA, nahIM ho sakatA hai | ataH aise vyApAra ko sUcita karane ke liye (sayoga) yaha sadddravya kA vizeSaNa kahA hai| tathA (sad dravyatayA) meM jo satpada kahI hai vaha yaha prakaTa karatA hai ki jIvadravya sadA sattA viziSTa hai / aise jIvadravyarUpa ve kevalI haiM / athavA vIryapradhAna aise mAnasa Adi ke vyApAra rUpa yoga se yukta AtmadravyarUpa ve kevalI haiN| isa liye "vI sayoga sadravya " unheM kahA hai / 'athavA mana Adi kI vargaNAoM se ve yukta haiM isaliye sadravya haiM - aura vIryapradhAnayogavAle haiM isaliye ve. vIrya sayogadravya haiM / aise hone ke kAraNa unake hastAdika aGga sarvadA ekatra sthAtuM - azakya hote haiN| (calovakaraNaTTayAe ya NaM kevalI assi samayaMsi jesu AgAmapaese hatthaM vA jAva ciTThA) ataH asthira hastAdika upakaraNavAle hone ke kAraNa kevalI isa vartamAna samaya meM AtmAmAM abhAva hAya teA jIvanuM halanacalana thaI zakatuM nathI. tethI evA vyApArane darzAvavAne mATe sacega" nA satyatA vizeSaNa tarIke prayAga 4raaye| che. tathA (sad dravyatayA ) bhAM ? ( sat ) yaha bhAvetuM che, te me aTa kare che ke jIdrazya sadA sattA viziSTa hAya che. evAM jIvadravya rUpa te ThevalI hoya. che. "" athavA vIya pradhAna evAM mAnasa AdinA vyApAra rUpa cAgathI yukta Atmadravya 35 te ThevalI hoya che tethI tebhane ( vIryaprayoga sadravya ) hyA che. athavA mana AdinI vagaNAethI tee yukta heAya che, tethI adrazya che ane vIya pradhAna ceAgavALA hAvAthI vIya`sayeAga adrazya che. Ama hAvAne kAraNe temanA hAtha, paga Adi aMge sadA eka ja sthAne rahevAne samartha hAtA nathI. (calo karaNayAe ya Na kevalI assi samayasi jesu AgApa se hattha vA jAva cihna) tethI asthira hastAdi 3yaDaravAjA hovAne mAraNe Thevala =

Page #341
bhagavatI yAvat-hastAdikamavagAhaya tiSThati, ' NoNaM pabhU kevalI seyakAlaMsi vi tesa ceva jAva-cihie' no khalu prabhuH samarthaH kevalI eSyatkAle'pi bhaviSyatkAle'pi teSveva AkAzapadezeSu yAvat hastAdikamavagAhaya sthAtum , na samarthaH iti pUrveNa sambandhaH / tadupasaMharati-se teNa?NaM goyamA ! evaM buccai-kevalI NaM assi samaya si jAva cihittae' tat tenArthena gautama ! evamucyate kevalI khalu asmin vartamAne samaye 'jAva-cidvittae' yAvat yeSu AkAza pradezeSu hastAdikamavagAhaya tiSThati, no khalu prabhuH samarthaH kevalI eSyatkAle'pi bhaviSyatkAle'pi teSu caiva upayukteSveva AkAzapradezeSu hastaM vA, yAvat-hastAdikamavagAhaya sthAtum, na samartha iti pUrveNa sambandhaH // sU0 15 // mUlam-"pabhUNaM bhaMte ! codasapugI ghaDAo ghaDasahassaM, paDAo paDasahassaM, kaDAo kaDasahassaM, rahAo rahasahassaM, chattAo chattasahassaM, daMDAo daMDasahassaM, abhinivvadvettA uvadaMsettae ? haMtA, pabhU / se keNadveNaM pabhU cauddasapuvI jAva-uvadaMsettae ? / goyamA ! cauddasa pubissa NaM aNaMjina AkAza pradezoM meM hastAdika ko avagAhita karake rahate haiM bhaviSyakAla meM ve unhIM. pradezoM meM unako avagAhita karake nahIM rahate haiN| jina sUtrapadoM kA yahAM artha nahIM likhA hai unakA artha mUlArtha meM likha diyA gayA hai| tAtparya isa sUtra kA kevala itanA hI hai ki jina AkAzamadezoM meM kevalI ke hastAdika sthAna pAye hue hai-bhaviSyat meM bhI unhIM AkAzapradezoM meM ve sthAna pAveMge aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai kyoM ki ve unake aMga caMcala haiM-ataH dUsare AkAza pradezoM meM ve avagAhita ho sakate haiM / / sUtra 15 // . jJAnI vartamAna samaye je AkAza pradezamAM hAtha, paga Adine avagAhita karIne bhaviSyamAM rahevAne samartha hotA nathI. je sUtrapadene artha ahIM Apyo nathI, te sUtrArthamAM vAMcI le. A sUtranuM tAtparya nIce pramANe cheje AkAza pradezamAM kevalInA hAtha, paga Adi aMge vartamAna samaye je vAmAM Ave che, eja AkAza pradezamAM te aMge bhaviSyamAM paNa haze ja evuM kahI zakAya nahIM, kAraNa ke temanAM te aMge caMcaLa che-tethI teo bIjA AkAzapradezamAM paNa avagAhita thaI zake che. A sUtra 15 /

Page #342
premaiyacandrikA TIkA ze0 5 u0 4 10 16 caturdazapUrvadharazaktinirUpaNam 335 tAI davAiM ukariyA bheeNaM bhijamANAI, laddhAI, pattAI abhisamaNNA gayAiM bhavaMti, se teNaTreNaMjAva-uvadaMsettae, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti" / / sU0 16 // paMcabhasae cauttho. uddeso samatto // 5-4 // * chAyA-prabhuH khalu bhadanta ! caturdazapUrvI ghaTAt ghaTasahasram , paTAt paTasahasram , kaTAta kaTasahasram , rathAt rathasahasram , chatrAt chatrasahasram daNDAt daNDasahasram abhinivayaM upadarzayitum ? / hanta, prabhuH / tat kenArthena prabhuH caturdazapUrvI yAvat / -upadarzayitum ? / gautama ! caturdazapUrviNaH anantAni dravyANi utkarikAbhedena , 'pabhU NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi sUtrArtha-(pabhU NaM bhaMte! coisapuvvI ghaDAo ghaDasahassa paDAo paDasahassaM, kaDAo kaDasahassaM, rahAo rahasahassaM chattAo chattasahassaM daMDAo daDasahassaM abhinivvade'ttA uvadaMsettae) he bhadanta ! caudaha pUrvadhArI manuSya-zrutakevalI-eka ghar3e meM se hajAroM ghar3oM ko, eka vastrase hajAroM vastroM ko eka kaTa-caTAI-se hajAroM caTAIyoM ko, eka ratha se hajArauM rathoM ko, eka chatrase hajAroM chatroM ko, aura eka daNDa se hajAroM daNDoM ko banAkara ke kyA dikhA sakatA hai ? (haMtA pabhU) hAM gautama ! dikhA sakatA hai| (se keNaTeNaM pabhU cauddasapubvI jAva ubadasettae 1)he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki caudaha pUrvadhArIzruta kevalI-yAvat dikhA sakatA hai ? (goyamA ! cauddasapugvissa NaM aNanAiM davAI ukkariyAbheeNaM bhijjamANAIladdhAiM pattAI abhisamaNNA (pabhUNa bhaMte ! ) tyA sUtrA--(pabhUNa bhaMte ! codanapuvI ghaDAo ghaDasahassa, paDAo paDasahassa, kaDAo kaDasahassa', rahAo rahasahassaM, chacAo chattasahassaM daMDAo daMDasahassaM abhinivvade'ttA uvadasettae ) 3 Grld! yo pUrvadhArI manuSya-zrutapaNI-meghA mAMthI hajAra ghaDAnuM eka hajAra vastramAMthI hajAra vastranuM eka caTAImAMthI hajAra caTAInuM, eka rathamAMthI hajAra rathanuM, eka chatramAMthI hajAra chatranuM ane eka daMDamAMthI hajAra daMDanuM nirmANa karI batAvavAne zuM samartha hoya che? (hatA pabhU) , gautama ma 42vAne samaya DAya che. ( se keNadveNa pabha pauddasapuvA jAva uvada settae ?) mahanta ! mA5 / 20 me 44 / che ke cauda pUrva dhArI-grutakevalIe pramANe karI batAvavAne samartha heltha che? (goymaa| cauddasavissa aNa'tAI vvAI ukkariyAbheeNaM bhinna-'

Page #343
326 bhagavatImA bhidhamAnAni labdhAni, prAptAni, abhisamanvAgatAni bhavanti tat tenArthena yAvat -upadarzayitum / tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti / / sU016 // TIkA-kevalinaH prastAvAt tadvizeSazrutakevalivaktavyatAmAha-' pabhUNaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / 'pabhUNaM bhaMte cauddasapuSI ghaDAo ghaDasahassaM, paDAo paDasahassaM, gayAiM bhavaMti, se teNaTeNaM jAva upadaMsettae) he gautama! caturdaza pUrva dhArI eka prakAra kI landhidvArA utkarikA Adi bhedoMvAle ananta dravyoM ko labdhakara lete hai, prApta kara letA hai aura abhisamanvAgata kara letA hai| isa kAraNa maiMne aisA kahA hai ki caturdaza pUrvadhArI yAvat dikhAne ke liye samartha hai / (sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ti) he gautama ! jaisA Apane yaha kahA hai vaha sarvathA satya hai / he bhadanta ! vaha sarvathA satya hai-aisA kaha kara gautama svAmI apane sthAna para yAvat virAjamAna ho gye| TIkArtha-yahAM para kevalI kA prakaraNa cAlU hai-ataH kevalI ke vizeSarUpa zruta kevalI ke viSaya meM sUtrakAra ima sUtra dvArA vaktavyatA kA kathana kara rahe haiM / isameM gautama gaNadhara prabhu se pUcha rahe haiM ki(pabhU NaM bhaMte! cauddasapuvI) he bhadanta ! caudaha pUrva kA pAThI zrutakevalI kyA isa prakAra se karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai, jo vaha (ghaDAo ghaDasahassaM) eka ghaTa meM se hajAraghar3A koM (paDAo paDasahassaM) eka mANAIladdhAI pattAI abhisamaNNAgayAi bhavaMti, se teNaTreNa jAva uvada settae) he gautama! cauda pUrvadhArI eka prakAranI labdhi dvArA utkarikA Adi bhedavALAM anaMta dravyone labdha karI le che. prApta karI le che, vizeSa rUpe meLavI le che. te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke cauda pUrvadhArI eka ghaDAmAMthI hajAra vaDAnuM, eka vastramAMthI hajAra vastranuM ItyAdi pUrvokta samasta vastuonuM nirmANa bhaza matAvAne sabha DAya che. (setra bhaMte ! seva bhaMte ! ti) 3 mahanta ! Ape je kahyuM te sarvathA satya che. temAM zaMkAne sthAna ja nathI, ema kahIne mahAvIra prabhune vaMdaNu namaskAra karIne gautama svAmI temane sthAne besI gayA. TIkAI--kevalInuM prakaraNa cAlI rahyuM che. tethI A sUtramAM sUtrakAra zrata kevalInuM nirUpaNa kare che- gautama 52 maDAvIra prabhune mevA prala 43 cha hai (pabhUNaM bhaMte ! padasa pubbI ) 3 Herd! yau| dhArI zrutapakSI zu. mA pramANe 41 matAvAne samaya cha ?-( ghaDAo ghaDasahassa) me ghAbhAMthI / 54AmA (paDAo paDasahassa) samAzrI rAvala, (kaDAo kaDasahassa)

Page #344
shreefont TIkA 0 5 304 sU0 16 caturdaza pUrvaghara zakti nirUpam sura kaMDAo kaDasahasse, rahAo rahasahasse, chattAo chattasahasse, daMDAo daMDasahassaM abhinivbaTTettA uvadaMsettae ? ' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta / caturdazapUrvI caturdaza pUrvadhArI zrutakevalI ityarthaH ghaTAt ekaM ghaTa sahAyatayA avadhi kRzvA Azritya ityarthaH ghaTasahasram sahasraghaTAnityarthaH abhinirvartya niSpAdyaM zrutajJAnotpannalabdhivizeSeNa upadarzayituM prabhuH samarthaH kim iti abhisambandhaH, evaM paTAt paTasadakham, kaTAt ' caTAI' iti bhAnAvasidvadravyAt kaDasahasam rathAt rathasahasram chatrAt chatrasahasram daNDAt-daNDa sahasram abhinirvatya abhiniSpAdya zrutasaralabdhi vizeSeNa upadarzayituM samarthaH kim ? itipUrvavadanvaya sambandhaH / " , bhagavAnAha - 'haMtA, bhrU' he gautama ! hanta, satyam - zrutakevalI ekaghaTAdika mAzritya sahasraghaTAdikaM niSpAdayituM prabhuH samarthaH ityarthaH / gautamastra hetu vastra meM se hajAroM vastroM ko, ( kaDAo kaDasaissa ) eka caTAI meM se hajAroM ghaTAIyoM ko, (rahAo rahasahassaM) eka rathameM se hajAroM rathoM ko (chattAo chattasahassa) eka chatra meM se hajAroM chAtroM ko, (daMDAo daDasahassa) eka daNDa meM se hajAra daNDoM ko (abhinivvahettA) niSpanna kara ( uvasettae) dikhalA sake ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ( haMtA pabhU ) he gautama! aisA kara sakane ke liye vaha samartha hai- arthAt-eka ghar3e meM se vaha hajAroM ghar3oM ko niSpanna kara dikhalA sakatA hai / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki zrutakevalI ko zrutajJAna ke prabhAva se aisI labdhi prApta ho jAtI hai, jo vaha eka ghaTa kI sahAyatA se hI usake sahAre se hI - hajAroM ghaToM ko niSpanna kara dikhalA sakatA hai ! aba gautama svAmI aisA kara sakane meM kyA kAraNa hai isa bAta ko jAnane kI abhilASA se prabhu se pUchate haiM - ( se keNDeNaM pabhU cauddasapuccI jAva uvada yAsAMthI Dalaro thaTAo ( rahAo rahasahassaM ) me rathabhAMthI Dalaro 2tha, (chattAo chattasahastra ) me chatrabhAMthI inn| chatra, (daMDoo daMDasahassa ) A AS 'CHIAL GMA esj ( afufasam) Muig sda ( cacam ) jI' atAvI zakavAne teo samartha che kharAM ? uttara- (haMtA pabhU) he gautama / teo tebha purI zahavAne samartha che. teo eka ghaDAmAMthI hajAro ghaDAnuM nirmANa karI zake che. zrutakevaLIne zrutajJAnanA prabhAvathI evI labdhinI prApti thAya che ke tee eka ghaDAnI madadathI hajAra ghaDAonuM nirmANa karI khatAvavAne samartha hAya che have tenuM kAraNa jANavAne mATe gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che hai (se keNarveNa N pabhU cauddasapuvvI jAva uvadase tara 1) De hanta ! yaha pUrva

Page #345
bhagavatIra pRcchati-se keNadveNaM pabhU cauddasa pubbI jAva-upadaMsettae ?" he bhadanta ! atha tat kenArthena kathaM caturdazapUrvI zruta kevalajJAnI yAvat-upadarzayituM prabhuH samarthaH ? bhagavAn tatra hetuM pratipAdayati-'goyamA ! cauddasapubbissa NaM ANatAiM davAI ukkariyAbheeNaM bhijjamANAI, laddhAI, pattAI abhisamaNNA gayAI bhavaMti'he gautama / caturdazapUrviNaH zrutakevalinaH khalu anantAni dravyANi utkarikAbhedena utkarikAH eraNDavIjasadRzAH pudgalavizeSAH tadbhedena tadvizeSeNa bhidhamAnAni pRthaka pRthag vyavahiyamANAni labdhAni labdhivizeSavalAt grahaNaviSayatAM gatAni, prAptAni vizeSarUpeNa grahaNaviSayatAM gatAni, abhisamanvAgatAni ghaTAdirUpeNa pariNamayitum ArabdhAni bhavanti, tatastaiH pariNAmayogyabhUtaiH ekaikaghaTAdiSudgalAtmakadravyaiH ghaTAdisahasrANi AhArakazarIravat niSpAdayati, niSpAdha janAnu settae) he bhadanta ! vaha caturdaza pUrvadhArI kisarIti se eka ghaDe meM se hajAra ghaDoM ko banAkara dikhAne ke liye samartha hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautm| (cauddasapusvissa NaM arNanAI davvAiM ukariyAbheeNaM bhijjamANAI laddhAiM pattAI abhisamaNNAgayAI bhavaMti) caturdaza pUrvadhArI-zrunakevalI ke zrunajJAna ke mahAtmya se aisI eka vizeSalabdhi prApta ho jAtI hai jisake dvArA vaha anantapudgala dravyoM ko ki jo utkarikA Adi ke bheda se pAMca prakAra ke hote haiM, pahile se hI prApta karane yogya panA letA hai bAda meM unheM grahaNa bhI kara letA hai aura phira ghaTAdirUpa se unheM pariNAmita karAne laga jAtA hai| isa kAraNa eka ghaTa meM se hajAra ghaTa banate hue logoM ko dRSTipatha hone laga te haiN| jisa prakAra vaha AhAraka zarIra ko nispanna karatA hai usI dhArI zrutakevalI eka ghaDAmAMthI hajAre ghaDAnuM nirmANa kevI rIte karI batAve che? uttara-( goyamA ! ) gautama ! (hasa puddhissa NaM atAI davAI unakariyAbheeNaM bhijjamANAIladdhAI pattAI abhisamaNNAgayAi bhavati ) yo pUrvadhArI-zrutakevalIne zrutajJAnanA prabhAvathI eka evI viziSTa labdhinI prApti thaI jAya che ke jenA dvArA te anaMta pudagala dravyone pahelethI ja prApta karavA banAvI le che, tyArabAda tene grahaNa paNa karI le che, ane tyArabAda temane ghaDA, vastra, daMDa, chatra, ratha Adi rUpe pariNumAve che. te pudagala dravyanA ukarikA Adi pAMca bheda che. zrutakevaLI jyAre tenI A labdhine upayoga kare che tyAre eka ghaDAmAMthI hajAro ghaDAnuM nirmANa karatA hoya evuM lokone dekhAya che. jevI rIte teo AhAraka zarIranuM nirmANa karatA hoya che, eja pramANe AvuM paNa karI zake che-eTale ke hajAre ghaDA paNa banAvI zake che.

Page #346
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u84 sU016 caturdazapUrvadharazaktinirUpaNam 329 padarzayati ca / idamatra bodhyam-pudgalAH khalu pazcaprakArakA bhavanti, khaNDa-pratara -cUrNikA-'nutaTiko-tkarikAmedAra , tatra loSTAdivat khaNDazo yo bhavati sa, khaNDapadavyapadezyaH 1 abhrapaTalavat bhedanayogyaH pratarapadavyapadezyaH, 2 tilAdicUrNavat cUrNakaraNayogyaH cUrNikApadavyapadezyaH 3 kUpAditaTabhedadvat bhedanayogyaH anutaTikApadavyapadezyaH 4 / eraNDavIjasadRzaH pudgalavizeSa utkarikA padavyapadezyaH 5 / tatra paJcamakAreSu vidyamAneSvapi pudgaleSu yatrotkarikA bhedasyaiva grahaNam , tat utkarikAvizeSANAmeva dravyANAM vivakSitaghaTAdinirva. tanasAmarthya vartate nAnyeSAmiti sUcayitumiti, ante upasaMharabAha-'se teNaprakAra se vaha aisA bhI karatA hai| aura hajAro ghaDe banAkara vaha logoM ko dikhA detA hai / tAtparya yahAM isa prakAra se samajhanA cAhiye kipudgala, khaNDa, pratara, cUrNikA, anutaTikA aura utkarikA ke bheda se pAMca prakAra ke hote haiN| loSTa Adi kI taraha jo pudgala khaNDa 2 rUpa meM ho jAtA hai-vaha khaMDa pudgala kahA gayA hai| abhrapaTala kI taraha jo pudgala vikhara jAtA hai vaha prAra-pudgala hai| tila Adi ke cUrNa kI taraha jo pudgala cUra 2 karane yogya hotA hai vaha cUrNikA pudgala hai| kue Adi ke taTa kI miTTI- phaTakara jo bheda hotA hai vaha anutaTikA pudgala hai| aura jo pudgala eraNDa ke bIja jaisA hotA hai, vaha utkarikA pudgala hai| isa taraha se pudgaloM ke pAMca prakAra haiM-phira bhI yahAM para 4 cAra prakAroM ko chor3akara jo utkarikA bheda vAlA pudgala grahaNa kiyA gayA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki isa bhedavAlA pudgala hI icchita ghaTa paTa Adi rUpa pugatAnA pAya // 2 nIya prabhArI cha-(1) ma', (2) prata2 (5) yUrSi, (4) manutaTi ane(5) GRAL DhephAnI jema je pugalanA khaMDa khaMDa thaI jAya che, evA pudagalane khaMDa pudgala kahe che. abhrapaTalanI jema je pugala vera vikhera thaI jAya che tene pratara pudgala kahe che. tala AdinA cUrNanI jema je pudgalanA cUre zUrA thaI zake che te pudgalane cUrNikA pudgala kahe che. kUvA, taLAva AdinA kinArAnI mATI phATI jatI hoya che te prakAranA pudgalane anukaTikA pugala kahe che. je puddagala eraMDAnA bIja jevuM hoya che tene utkarikA pudgala kahe che A rIte pudgalanA pAMca prakAra hovA chatAM paNa tene cAra prakArane cheDI daIne ahIM phakata utkarika pudagalanI ja vAta karavAmAM Ave che.

Page #347
330 . . . bhagavatI TeNaM jAva-uva-dasettae ' tat tenArthena zrutakevalI yAvat 'ghaTAdikAt ghaTAdi sahasramabhinirvayaM upadarzayituM samarthaH / gautamaH uparyuktaM svIkurvanAha-' sevaM bhaMte / seva bhaMte ! ti| he bhadanta ! tadevaM-gavadukta sarva satya, tadeva-bhavaduktaM sarva satyamityarthaH // 0 16 // .. . iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagaballabha - prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhASAkali: .. talalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-bAdimAnamardaka- . - zrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjamadatta ' jainazAstrAcArya ' padabhUpita- . kolhApurarAjaguru-vAlagrahAcAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlabativiracitAzrI bhagavatIsUtrasya praseyandrikAkhyAyAM ... - vyAkhyAyAM paJcamazatakasya catoM dezakaH samAptaH // 5-4 // se pariNamita ho sakatA hai| isake sivAya anya bheda vAle pudgala nahIM aba anta meM isa viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate hue vanakAra kahate haiM ki se teNadveNaM jAva pabadaletae isI kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki zrutakevalI yAvat hajAra ghaTAdi koM ko niSpanna karake logoM ko dikhAne ke liye samartha hai| uparyukta viSaya ko svIkAra karate hue prabhu se kahate haiM / sevaM bhaMte! sevaM bhate! ti ' he bhadanta / jaisA Apa devAnupriya ne yaha viSaya kahA hai vaha sarvathA satya hI hai he bhadanta ! vaha sarvathA satya hI hai " lU0 16" |paMcama zataka kA yaha caturtha uddezaka samApta hubhA // 5-4 // . tenuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che- urikA pudgala ja dhaDA, va Adi rUpa pariNamI zake che. bAkInA cAre prakAranAM pudagalo e rIte pariNamI zakatA nathI. have viSayane upasaMhAra 42tA sUtrA2 41 che-( se teNadaMTheNa jAva uvadaMsettae) gItama! te meM evuM kahyuM che ke zrata kevaLI eka ghaDAmAMthI hajAra ghaDAnuM nirmANa karI batAvavAne samartha hoya che * mahAvIra prabhunAM vacanamAM apAra zraddhA vyakta karatAM, gautama gaNadhara cha-(seva bhaMte ! seva bhaMte ! ti) he mahanta! viSayamA 2 4hyu- sarvathA satya che. Ape A viSayanuM je pratipAdana karyuM te yathArtha ja che. sU. 16 || pAMyamA zatAnA yaay| deza sabhAta // 5-4 //

Page #348
. . atha paJcamoddezakaH prArabhyate paJcamazatake paJcamoddezakasya saMkSiptavipayavivaraNam / ' saMyamamAtreNa siddhirbhavati naveti praznaH, tatra prathamazatakasya caturthopezakAnusAreNa na saMyamamAgeNa siddhirbhavatIti samAdhAnam / tataH karmabandhakramAnusArameva vedanAnubhava iti anyatIdhivaktavyatA, tasyA mithyAtvapnatipAdanam , kiyatAM jIvAnAM karmabandha krameNaiva vedanAtubhavaH, kriyatAM ca karyavandha viparyAsenApi vedanAnubhavo bhavatIti svasiddhAntamatapratipAdanaM ca, tadeva kramazaH evaMbhUtavedanA'nevaMbhUtavedanApadena pratipAditam / eSa vedanAprakAro nairayikAdi-vaimAnikaparyantacaturviMzatidaNDakeSu vijJeyaH / kulakarasaMkhyApratipAdanam , tIrthaGkarANAM mAtA pitRRNAM, ziSyANAM nirUpaNam , cakravartinAM mAtRRNAM strIratnAnAm pratipAdanaM ca paMcama zataka kA pAMcavAM uddezApaMcama zataka ke ima paMcama uddezaka ko viSaya vivaraNa saMkSepa se isa prakAra se hai-saMyamamona se siddhi hotI hai aisA prazna prathamazaMtaka ke caturtha uddezaka ke anusAra saMyamamAtra se siddhi nahIM hotI hai aisA samAdhAna. karmabandha ke kramAnusAra hI vedanA kA anubhava hotA hai, aisI anyatIrthikoM kI vaktavyatA hai so isa vaktavyatA meM mithyAtva kA pratipAdana. tathA kitaneka jIvoM ko karmabandha ke kramAnusAra hI vedanAnubhava hotA hai aura kitaneka jIvoM ko dharmabandha ke viparyAsa se bhI vedanAnubhava hotA hai aisA svasiddhAnta kA pratipAdana yahI bAta kramazaH evaM bhUtavedanA aura anevaMbhUtavedanA pad se pratipAdita kI gaI hai| yaha vedanA prakAra nairayika Adi se lekara vaimAnika paryanta caubIsa daMDakoM - pAMcamA zatakane pAMcame uddezaka - A uddezakamAM je viSayonuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che tene saMkSipta sAra"phakta saMyama levAthI ja siddhapadanI prApti thAya che kharI ? e prazna ane tene nakArAtmaka uttara tathA te mATe pahelA zatakanA cothA udezakane AdhAre pratipAdana karmabaMdhanA kama pramANe ja karmanuM vedanA thAya che, evI anya matavAdIenI mAnyatA che. e mAnyatAnA mithyAtvanuM pratipAdana keTalAka jIvone karmabaMdhanA kramAnusAra vedanAnubhava thAya che, ane keTalAka jIne karmabaMdhanA viparIta krame paNa vedanAne anubhava thAya che evA svasiddhAMtanuM pratipAdana me pAtana manu evaM bhUtavedanA' bhane " anevabhUtavedanA " dvArA prtipAdana karAyuM che. nArakothI laIne vaimAniko parvatanA 24 daMDakomAMthI A vedanA

Page #349
bhagavatIle tato baladevAnAM, vAsudevAnAM ca nirUpaNam , vAsudevAnAM mAtApitRgAM pratizatrUNAM ca samavAyamUtrAnusAraM nirUpaNam , vihArazca / chadmarathasya siddhayabhAvavaktavyatAprastAva: mUlam-"chaumattheNaM bhaMte ! maNUse tIya-maNaMtaM sAsayaM samayaM kevaleNaM saMjameNaM0? jahA paDhase sae cautthuddese AlAvagA tahA neyamvA, jAva- alamatthu ci vattavvaM siyA // suu01|| chAyA-chadmasthaH khalu bhadanta ! manuSyo'tItam anantam , zAzvataM samaya kevalena saMyamena0 ? yathA prathamazatake caturthoM dezake AlApakAstathA jJAtavyAH, yAvata-alamastu iti vaktavyaM syAt / / muu01|| meM jAna lenA caahiye| kulakaroM kI saMkhyA kA kathana tIrthaMkaroM ke mAtA pitA aura ziSyoM kA nirUpaNa, cakravartiyoM kI mAtAoM kA tathA strI ratnoM kA pratipAdana, bAda meM baladeva, aura vAsudevoM ke mAtA pitAoM kA tathA unake zatrubhUta prati nArAyaNoM kA nirUpaNa samavAya sUtra aura vihaar| chadmastha ke siddhaya bhAva kI vaktavyatA kA varNana 'chaumattheNaM bhaMte' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(chaumatthe NaM bhaMte! aNUse tIya-maNataM sAsayaM samaya kevaleNaM saMjameNaM0 ) he bhadanta ! chamastha manuSya vyatIta ananta zAzvata samaya meM kevala saMyama se siddha huA hai kyA ? (jahA paDhamasae cautyuise AlAvagA tahA neyavyA jAva alamatyutti vattavvaM siyA) he gautama jisaprakAra se prathama zataka meM caturtha uddezaka meM AlApaka kahe haiM, usI prakAra samajI levuM. kulakaranI saMkhyAnuM kathana, tIrthakarenA mAtApitA ane ziSyonuM nirUpaNa, cakravatIonI mAtAo tathA ratnanuM kathana, baLadeva ane vasudevanA mAtApitAnuM tathA zatrubhUta pratinArAyaNanuM nirUpaNa, samavAya sUtra ane vihAra chadmanA siddhayabhAvanI vaktavyatA- " chaumattheNaM bhaMte !" tyA sUtrA--" chaumatthe Na bhate ! maNUse tIya maNataM sAsayaM samaya kevale Na saMjameNa" 3 mahanta ! 7525 manuSya vItamA manata, zAzvata samayamA zu saMyamabhAvanA prabhAvathA siddha54 pAsyA cha ? " jahA paDhamamrae cutthu| ise AlAvagA tahA neyavyA jAva alamatthutti vattavya siyA" gautama ! AL

Page #350
maindrikA TIkA 205 u05 sU01 chadmasthasiddhaya bhAvanirUpaNam OM TIkA - caturthoddezakAnte caturddazapUrviNaH zrutakevalino mahAnubhAvatvaM prati pAditam sa ca zrutakevaLI mahAnubhAvatvAdapi chadmasthacettadA na kathamapi siddhi maItIti pratipAdayitumAha-' chaumattheNaM bhaMte / ' ityAdi / ' chaumatyeNaM bhaMte ! maNUse tIyamaNaMtaM sAsayaM samayaM kevaleNaM saMjameNaM0 ?' tti, gautamaH pRcchati he bhadanta ! chadmasthaH khalu manuSyaH atItaM = yatItam, zAzvataM = nityam, samayaM = kAlaM vyApyetyarthaH kAlAdhvanoratyantasaMyoge dvitIyA, vyatItAnantazAzvatasamaye iti yAvat kevalena saMyamena saMyamamAtreNetyarthaH siddhobhavatIti praznaH / prakAra se yahAM para bhI AlApaka jAnanA cAhiye, yAtrat ' alamastu ' aisA yahAM kahA gayA ho vahAM taka / TIkArya - caturtha uddezaka ke anta meM caturdazapUrvI zrutakevalI meM mahAnubhAvatA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA gayA hai so aisA vaha zrutakevalI mahAnubhAvavAlA hone para bhI yadi chadmastha hai to vaha kisI bhI taraha se siddhipada ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai isI bAta ko pratipAdana karane ke liye sUtrakAra ne yaha sUtra kahA kahA hai- isameM gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM (umatthe NaM bhaMte! maNUse) he bhadanta ! chadmastha manuSya ( tIyamaNaMtaM sAsayaM samayaM ) atIta ananta zAzvata samaya meM nikala gaye aise antarahita nitya samaya meM ( kevale NaM saMjameNa0 ) kevala saMghama sesaMyamamAtra se siddha huA hai kyA ? isakA uttara dete hue bhagavAn gautama se kahate haiM - ( jahA paDhamasae cautthudde se AlAvagA tahA neyavvA - viSayanuM pahelA zatakanA cAthA uddezakamAM je AlApako ( praznottarA ) dvArA pratipAdana karAyuM che, te AlApako ahIM paNu grahaNa karavA. alamastu pantanuM samasta kathana A viSaya sabadhamAM grahaNa karavu' joie. 88 " TIkA"--cAthA uddezakanA aMtima sUtramAM cauda pUrvadhArI-zrutakevalInI mahAnubhAvatAnuM pratipAdana karavAmAM Avyu che. evA te zrutakevalI paNa je chadmastha ja hoya te teo koIpaNa prakAre siddhapada prApta karI zakatA nathI. e ja vAtanuM sUtrakAra A sUtradvArA pratipAdana kare che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evA prazna pUche che ke umatthe Na bhaMte! maNUse' he lahanta ! chadmastha manuSya " tIyamaNaMtaM sAsayaM samaya " anaMta, zAzvata samayabhAM vItesA, ( vyatIta thaha gayekSA aMtarahita nitya sabhayamAM ) " kevale Na saMjameNa, raikta sa'yamathI ja siddhapada pAmyA che kharA ? "" ""

Page #351
364 bhaMgavatI :bhagavAnAha-' jahA paDhamasae cautthuddese AlAvagA, tahA neyavA, jAvaalamatthutti vattavyaM siyA' he gautama ! yathA prathamazatake caturthoM dezake AlApakA stathA jJAtavyAH, tathA ca tatra 'chadmasthaH khalu Adho'vadhikaH, paramAdho'vadhikazca dviprakArako'pi kevalena saMyamAdinA na kathamapi sidhyati' ityAdyuktam tadanusAra meva prakRte'pi vijJeyam , yAvat-yAvatparyantam-' utpannajJAnAdidhAraNakartA kevalI' alamastu iti vaktavyaM syAt-bhavet ityantaM jJeyam , pUrvamuktatve'pi uktivaicitryeNa jAva alamatthu tti vattavya siyA) he gautama ! jisa prakA se prazramazataka meM caturtha uddezaka maiM AlApaka kahe haiM usI prakAra se yahAM para bhI Alopeka jAnanA cAhiye, vahAM adhovadhika aura paramAdhovadhika ye donoM prakAra ke bhI chadmastha jIva kevala saMyama Adi ke sevana se mukti ko prApta nahIM kara sakate haiM ityAdi kahA gayA hai-so usI ke anusAra 'yahA~ prakRta meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| yaha AlApaka kahAM taka kahanA cAhiye to isake liye (alamatyutti vattavvaM siyA) yaha kahA gayA hai tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki utpanna jJAna AdikoM ko dhAraNa karane cAle kevalI (alamastu) pUrNajJAnI isa prakAra se vaktavya hote haiM" aisA pATha jahAM kahA gayA hai yahAM taka kA pATha yahAM grahaNa karanA cAhiye / yadyapi yaha bAta ekavAra prathama zatakake caturtha uddezaka meM kahI jA cukI hai, phira bhI use jo yahA~ punaH kahA gayA hai vaha saMbaMdha vizeSa ko lekara kahA gayA hai| ataH isa prakAra se kahane meM yahAM punaruktidoSa sA prazna uttara mApatA bhaDApI2 prabhu 4 cha-" jahA paDhamasae cau. tyudese AlAvagA tahA neyavyA jAva alamatthu tti vattavya siyA" gautama! pahelA zatakanA cethA uddezakamAM je prakAranA AlApako (praznottare) ApavAmAM AvyA che, te prakAranA AlApako ahIM paNuM grahaNa karI levA. tyAM evuM pratipAdana karAyuM che ke adhevadhika ane paramAdhavadhika, e banne prakAranA chadyastha jIva paNa saMyama mAtranA sevanathI siddhapada prApta karatA nathI. te mA viSayane manusakSIne. mI se prabhArI sabhA. " alamatthutti vattavya siyA " 21 56 pryntn| samasta sUtrA maDA-graDa 4rI devA. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke "utpanna jJAnAdikone dhAraNa karanArA kevaLIne "alamastu " 'pUrNa jJAnI' hI zAya cha," mA sUtrA paryantanu samasta kathana ahIM grahaNa karI levuM. A vAtanuM pahelA zatakanA cethA uddezakamAM pratipAdana thaI gayuM che, chatAM paNa ahIM tene pharIthI ulekha karavAnuM kAraNa zuM che? je viSayanuM nirUpaNa cAlI rahyuM che, tenI sAthe A viSayane je

Page #352
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 30 5 0 2 amyatithika vaktavya tAkathanam 335 sambandhavizeSAt punarabhidhAnam ataH paunaruktyaM nAzaGkanIyam sa sambandhaH puna ruddezakArambhe eva pratipAditaH // mra0 1 // " anyatIrthika vaktavyatAmastAvaH -- - mUlam - aNNa utthiyA NaM bhaMte ! evaM AikkhaMti, jAvaparUveMti, savve pANA, savve bhUyA, savve jIvA savve sattA, evaM bhUyaM vedaNaM vedeMti, se kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM ? goyamA ! jaM NaM taM aNNautthiyA evaM AikkhaMti, jAva-vedeti, je te eva-, mAhaMsu, micchA te eva sAhaMsu, ahaM puNa goyamA ! evaM AikkhAmi, jAva - parUvemi, atthe gaiyA pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA, evaM bhUyaM veNaM vedeti, atthe gaiyA, pANA bhUyA, jIvA sattA avaMbhUyaM veyaNaM vedeti / se keNaTTeNaM bhaMte ! evamuccAi asthe gaiyA, taM caiva uccAreyavvaM ? goyamA ! je NaM pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA, jahA kaDA karumA tahA veyaNaM vedeMti, teNaMpANA, bhUyA, sattA, evaM bhUyaM veyaNaM vedeti, je NaM pANA, bhUyA : jIvA sattA, jahA, kaDA kasmA No tahA veyaNaM vedeti, teNaM pANA, sUyA, jIvA, sattA, anevaMbhUyaM veyaNaM vedeti, seTTe M taheva, neraiyANaM te! kiM evaMbhUyaM veyaNaM vedoMta, aNevaMbhUyaM veNaM vedeti ? goyamA ! neraiyA NaM evaM bhUyaM pi veyaNaM vedeti, aNevaM bhUyaM pibeyaNaM vedeMti, se keNaTTeNaM taM ceda ? goyamA ! jeNaM neraiyA, jahA kaDA kammA, tahA veyaNaM vedeti, teNaM nera kI Apatti kA prasaMga nahIM AtA hai / vaha saMbaMdha vizeSa kyA hai yaha uddezaka ke prArambha meM hI pratipAdita kara diyA gayA hai | sUtra 1 // 1 saMbadha rahelA che te prakaTa karavAne mATe Ama karAyu' che. A sUtranI zarU AtamAM ja viziSTa saMgha matAvavAmAM AyA hai. // suu.1||

Page #353
bhagavatIstre 336 iyA evaM bhUyaM veyaNaM vedeti, jeNaM neraiyA jahA jahA kaDA kammA No tahA tahA veyaNaM vedeti, teNaM neraiyA aNevaM bhUyaM veyaNaM vedati, se teNaTTeNaM, evaM jAva - vaimANiyA saMsAramaNDalaM neyavvaM // sU0 2 // y chAyA - anya pUthikAH khalu bhadanta ! evam AruyAnti yAtrat-parUpayanti, sarve prANAH, sa bhUtAH, sarve jIvAH sarve sattvAH, evaMbhUtAM vedanAM vedayanti, tat kathametad bhadanta ! evam ? gautama ! yat te anyayUthikAH evam AkhyAnti, yAvadvedayanti, ye te evam AhuH, mithyA te evam AhuH, ahaM punagaitima ! evam AkhyAmi, yAvat - prarUpayAmi, astyeka ke prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, saccA, evaM anyatIrthika vaktavyatA 6 aga utthiyA NaM bhaMte / ' ityAdi / sUtrArtha -(aNNautthiyANaM bhaMte / evaM AikkhaMti jAva parUveMti) he bhadanta / anyatIrthika jana isa prakAra se kahate haiM yAvat parUpita karate hai - (savve pANA, savve bhUyA, sacce jIvA, savve sattA, evaM bhUyaM veNaM vedeti, se kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM ) samasta prANI, samasta bhUta, samasta jIva, samasta sava karmabaMdha ke anusAra vedana kA anubhava karate haiM - to he bhadanta / yaha unakA kahanA kyA aisA hI hai - arthAt matya hai kyA ? ( goyamA ! jaM te apaNa utthiyA evaM Aikkhati jAva vedeti je te evamAhaMsu, micchAte evamAhaMsu ) he gautama / anyanIrthikajana jeA isa prakAra se kahate haiM yAvat vedana karate haiM, so jo unhoMne aisA kahA anyatIthi ka vaktavyatA---- " aNNautthiyA NaM bhaMte / chatyAhi sUtrArtha - ( aNNautthiyA NaM bhate ! evaM Aikkhati jAva parUveti ) hai bhadanta ! anya matavAdIe A pramANe kahe che ane prarUpaNA kare che ke " savve pANA, savve bhUyA, savve jIvA, savve sattA, evaM bhUyaM veyaNa vedeti, se kahameyaM bhate ! evaM ? " samasta AzIo, samasta bhUto, samasta ve ane samasta sattvA kadhanA kramAnusAra vedanAne anubhava kare che. huM ahanta ! zu tebhanI te mAnyatA sAthI che ? " gogramA / jaM NaM te aNNautthiyA evaM Aikkhati jAva vedeti, je te evamAha su micchA te evamAhaMsu " he gautama! anya matavAdIe evuM je kahe che ke samasta jIve ane " prANI, bhUtA,

Page #354
prameyacandrikA TokA za0 5 u0 5 sU0 2 anyatIthikavaktavyatAkathanam 337 bhUtAM vedanAM vedayanti, astyeka prANAH, bhUtAH, jInA, satvAH, anevaMbhUtAM vedanAM vedayanti / tat kenArthena bhadanta ! evamucyate astyekakeH tadeva uccArayitavyam ? vaha mithyAkahA hai (ahaM puNa goyamA! evaM AikkhAmi jAva parUvemi, asthegaiyA pANA, jIvA, sattA, evaMbhUyaM veyaNaM veyanti, atthegaiyA pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA, aNevaMbhUyaM veyaNaM vedeti) he gautama ! maiM to aisA kahatA hUM yAvat prarUpita karatA hUM ki-kitaneka prANa, kitaneka bhUta, kitaneka jIva, kitaneka satva, evaMbhUta-apane karmabaMdha ke anusAra vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM, tathA kitaneka prANa, bhUta, jIva, aura satva anevaMbhUta-karmabaMdha ke anusAra nahIM kintu usase bhinna prakAra kI vedanA kA anubhava karate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki jaisA karma kA baMdha hotA haikitaneka jIva usIke anusAra vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM aura kitaneka jIva aise bhI hote haiM jo kRtakarmabaMdha ke anusAra vedanA kA anubhava nahIM bhI karate haiN| (se keNaTeNaM bhaMte! evamuccai, atthegaiyA taM ceva uccAreyavvaM) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki kitaneka proNa, bhUta AdikRta varmabaMdha anusAra vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM aura kitaneka prANa, bhUna Adi kRtakarmavaMdha ke anusAra nahIM, kintu usase bhinna prakAra kI vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM ? isa taraha se yahAM para pUrvoktarUpa se saba pATha kA uccAraNa karanA cAhiye / (goyamA ! sa karmabaMdhanA kamAna kAra ja vedanAne anubhava kare che, te mithyA kahe che "aha puNa goyamA / eva' AikkhAmi jAva parUvemi,atthegaiyA pANA bhUyA,jIvA, sattA, evaM bhUya veyaNa veyati atthegayApANA jIvA, sattA aNeva bhUyaM veyaNaM vedeti" he gautama ! te evuM kahuM chuM, evI prajJApanA karuM chuM ane evI prarUpaNa karuM chuM ke keTalAka prAgu, keTalAka bhUta, keTalAka sarve ane keTalAka jIve temanA karmabaMdhanA kramAnusAra karmonuM vedana kare che ane keTalAka prANa, bhUta, jIva ane sakarmabaMdhanA kamAnusAra nahIM paNa enA karatAM judA ja prakAre vedanAne anubhava kare che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke je karmane baMdha hoya e anusAra keTalAka jIva vedanAne anubhava kare che, paNa keTalAka jI evA paNa hoya che ke jeo kRtakarmabaMdha anusAra vedanAne anubhava karatA nathI. ___ " se keNadveNa bhaMte / evamuccai, atthegaiyA taceva uccAreyava" he bhadanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahe che ke keTalAka prANa, bhUta, jIva ane sarve karmabaMdha anusAra vedanAne anubhava kare che ane keTalAka bha 53

Page #355
338 bhagavatI gautama ! ye khalu mANA, yUnAH, jIvAH, saccAH, yathA kRtAni karmANi tathA vedanA vedayanti te svallu mANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, sattvAH, evaMbhUtAM vedanA vedayanti, ye khalu prANAH bhUtAH, jIzaH, satyAH yathA kRtAni karmANi no tathA vedanA vedayanti, te khalu prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, sattvAH, anevaMbhUnAM vedanA vedayanti, tat tenArthena tathaiva / narayikAH khalu bhadanta ! kim evaMbhUtAM vedanAM vedayanti, anevaMbhUtAM vedanAM vedayanti ? gautama ! nairayikAH khalu evaMbhUtAmapi vedanAM jeNaM pANA, bhUyA, jIpA, santA, jahA kaDA kammA tahA veyaNaM vedeti, teNaM pANA bhUta, jIvA, latA evaM yUyaM vedhaNaM vedeti ) he gautama / jo prANa, bhUta, jIva, tathA sattva jaise karma kiye haiM usI ke anusAra vedanA ko bhogate haiM ve prANa bhUta, jIva aura matva ecabhUta vedanA ko bhogatA hai, tathA (je NaM pANA ayA jIvA lattA jahA kaDA kammA, no tahA veyaNaM vedeti, teNaM pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA aNevaMbhUyaM veyaNaM vedeti) jo prANa, bhUta, jIva, satva jaise karma kiye haiM usake anusAra vedanA ko nahIM bhogate haiM ve prANa, bhUta, jIva aura saMttva anevaMbhUta vedanA ko bhogate haiN| (le teNaDeNaM taheva0) isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne pUrvokta rUpa se kahA hai| (jeraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM evaMbhUyaM veyaNaM vedeti, aNevabhUyaM veyaNaM vedeti?) he bhadanta ! nAraka jIva kyA evaMmata vedanA ko bhogate haiM yA anecaMbhUta vedanA ko bhogate hai ? (goyamA neiyANa evaMbhUyaM prANuM, bhUta, jIva ane sa kRta karmabaMdha anusAra vedanAne anubhava karatA nathI ? " goyamA ! je Na pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sacA jahA kaDAphammA tahA veyaNa vedeti, veNa pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA evaM bhUya veyaNa vedeti " gautama ! je prANa, bhUta, jIva ane sa jevA karmo karyA hoya che, te pramANe vedanA bhagave che, e prANu, bhUta, jIva ane sattva vaMbhUta vedanA (kamabaMdha manusAranI vahanA ) mAgave che. tayA (jeNa pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA jahA kaDAkammA, no tahA veyaNa ve ti, te Na pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA aNevabhUya veyaNa vedeti) 2 prANa, bhUta, 4 sana sattayAM bhI yA DAya cha te anusAra vedanA bhegavatA nathI, te prANu, bhUta, jIva ane sarva "anevaMbhUta vedanA" (kabaMdha anusAranI vedanA nahI paNa enAM karatAM bhinna prakAranI e vedanA) bhogave che. e mAnyatA zuM barAbara che? "se seNaTreNa tahevaH " gautama ! te 22 meM 7524ta yana thucha. "NeraiyANa bhaMte ! kiM evaM bhUya veyaNa vedeti, aNe bhUya veyaNa vedeti ?" he bhadanta! nArako zuM karmabaMdha anusAra vedanA bhagave che, ke karmabaMdha karatAM

Page #356
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za05 u0 5 sU0 2 anyatIthikavaktavyatAkathanam 369 vedayanti, anevabhUtAmapi vedanAM vedayanti / tat kenArthena taccaiva ? gautama ! ye khala nairayikAH yathA kRtAni karmANi tathA vedanAM vedayanti, te khalu nairayikAH evaMbhUtAM vedanAM vedayanti, te khala nairayikAH anevaMbhUtAM vedanAM vedayanti, tat tenArthena evaM yAvat vaimAnikAH / saMsAramaNDalaM jJAtavyam // 0 2 // . pi veyaNaM vedeti, aNevabhUyaM pi veyaNaM vedeti) he gautama ! nAraka jIva evaMbhUta vedanA ko bhI bhogate haiM tathA anevaMbhUta vedanA ko bhI bhogate haiN| (se keNaTeNaM taM ceva ) he bhadanta / ailo Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki nArakajIva evaMbhUta vedanA ko bhI bhogate haiM, aura anevabhUta vedanA ko bhI bhogate haiM ? (jeNaM neracyA jahA kaDA kammA, tahA veyarNa vedeti, teNaM neraiyA evaMbhUyaM yaNaM vedeti, jeNaM neraDyA jahA kaDA kammA No tahA veyaNaM vedeti,teNaM neraiyA aNevaMbhUyaM vedhaNaMyaM vedeti-se teNaTeNaM evaM jAva vemANiyA ) jo noraka jIva jaisA unhoMne pharma kiyA hai usI ke anusAra vedanA ko logate haiM ve nAraka jIva evaM sapta vedanA ko bhogate haiM tathA jo nAraka jIva jaisA karma kiyA hai usa kRta karma ke anusAra vedanA ko nahIM bhogate haiM ve nAraka jIva anevaMbhUta vedanA ko bhogate haiM aisA kahA jAtA hai| isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai| isI taraha se yAvat vaimAnikoM meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / (saMsAra minna prArI vahanA mAga cha ? "goyamA / neraiyANa evaM bhUyapi veyaNa vedeti, aNevabhUya pi veyaNa vedeti" gautama ! nA2) 4madha anusAranI vedanA paNa bhogave che ane karmabaMdhathI judA prakAranI vedanA paNa bhagave che "se keNaTheNa ta ceva" mahanta ! maa5|| 4AraNe so ch| nArI sevA bhUta vedanAnuM paNa vedana kare che ane anevaMbhUta vedanAnuM paNa vedana kare che. " je Na neraiyA jahA kaDA kammA, tahA~ veyaNa vedeti, te Na neraiyA evaM bhUya veyaNa vedeti, jeNa neraiyA jahI kaDAkammA No tahA veyaNa vedeti, teNa' neraiyA aNevabhUya veyaNa' vedeti-se teNaTheNa."2 nA24 / bhare rekhai karmo anusAra vedanA bhagave che, te nArako evaMbhUta vedanA bhagave che, ane je nArako karelAM karma anusAra vedanA bhagavatA nathI, te nArako anevabhUta vedanA bhogave che, evuM kahevAmAM Ave che. he gautama! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke keTalAka nArako evaMbhUta vedanA bhegave che ane keTalAka anevaMbhUta vahana sAgave cha. "eva'jAva vemANiyA" vaimAnikI parya-tanA viSayamA 51

Page #357
phra bhagavatI sUtre TIkA - svatIrthika vaktavyatAnantaram anyatIrthika vaktavyatA nAha" aNNa itthiyANaM bhaMte !" ityAdi / ' aNNautthiyANaM bhaMte / evaM Ai kkhati, jAvaparUrveni ' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! anyayUthikAH anyatIrthikAH khalu evamcakSyamANaprakAreNa AkhyAnti - kathayanti yAvat - prarUpayanti, nirUpayanti, yAtratka raNAt ' bhASante, prajJApayanti ' iti saMgrAhyam / tadevAha - ' savve pANA, sanve bhUyA, savve jIvA, sacce sattA evaMbhUyaM veyaNaM vedeMti se kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM 2' maMDalaM negaccaM ) isa taraha se saMsArI jIvoM ke viSaya meM aisA kathana kiyA gayA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / TIkArtha -- sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA svatIrthika vaktavyatA ke ana ntara anyatIrthika vaktavyatA kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai - isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki (aNNautthiyA NaM bhaMte! evaM Aikkhati jAva parU veMti ) he 'bhadanna ! anyatIrthika jana jo aisA kahateM haiM yAvat prarUpita karate haiM - yahAM ( yAvat) zabda se " bhASante, prajJApayanti " ina kriyA. padoM kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai - ve kyA kahate haiM - isI bAta ko sUtrakAra (savve pANA, savve bhUyA, savve jIvA savve sattA ) isa poTha dvArA prakaTa kiyA hai / " samasta prANa, samasta bhUta, samasta jIva, aura samasta sattva evaMbhUta vedanA ko hI bhogate haiM " so ( se kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM ) he bhadanta ! yaha unakI mAnyatA kyA isI prakAra se ThIka hai ? evaMbhUta vedanA kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jaisA karma jIvAdi dvArA kiyA zyAma 4 samanvu saMsAramaMDala' neyavva " sa sArI jIvAnA viSayamAM A prakAranuM kathana karAyu che tema samajavu', TIkAya --kama madhanA vaidyananA viSayamAM anya matavAdIonI je mAnyatA che tenuM khaMDana karIne sthasiddhAMtanI mAnyatAnuM A sUtramAM pratipAdana karavAmAM mAyuM che gautama gaNadharanA prazna - " aNNaudhiyA NaM bhaMte ! evaM Aikkhati jAva parUveMti " he laDhanta ! anya bhtvaaddiio| khevu he che, mevu vizeSa uthana are che, zevI prajJAyanA re che bhane khetrI a3paNAre he " savve pANA, savve bhUyA, savve jIvA, savve sattA " " samasta Azu, samasta lUta samasta jIvA ane samasta sattvA evabhUta vedanA ja (karmAMbadha anusAranI vedanA logave che. " tA hai bhadanta temanI te mAnyanA zuM kharAkhara che ? 16 se kaimeya bhaMte ! eva d'

Page #358
pramaindrikA TIkA ze0 5 u0 5 0 2 anyatIrthika vaktavyatA kathanam 349 yat sarve prANAH sarve bhUtAH sarve jIvAH, sattyAH evaMbhUtAM yathAvihitakarmaprakRti bandhanAnusAraM pUrvopArjitakarma kramAnusAraM yatkrameNa yatprakArakaM karma kRtaM tatpratravarakatayA tatkrameNa samutpannAM vedanAm azAtAdikarmodayaM vedayanti - anubhavanti iti anyatIrthikAbhiprAyo varNitaH / tadupasaMharannAha - he bhadanta ! tat kathaM kim etat anyatIrthikapratipAditam evaM yathA te AkhyAnti tathaiva kiM saMbhavati 1 jAtA hai aura jaisA usakA baMdha par3atA hai usI ke anusAra udaya kAla meM jo usakA asAtA AdirUpa se phala bhogA jAtA hai vahI evaMbhUta vedanA hai| loka meM bhI to yahI kahAM jAtA hai ki jo " jasa kare so tasa phala cAkhA " jIva jaisA karma karatA hai usI ke anusAra use phala bhoganA par3atA hai / isI bAta ko lakSya meM lekara yahAM gautama ne anyasiddhAnta kI ekAnta mAnyatA ke anusAra prabhu se aisA prazna kiyA hai / yadyapi vicAra kiyA jAya to prAyaH aisA hI hotA hai para aisI yaha aikAntika mAnyatA ThIka nahIM hai kyoM ki kRtakarma ke bandhAnusAra phala jIva nahIM bhI bhogatA hai jaba utkarSaNa, apakarSaNa, saMkramaNa Adi avasthAe~ isa karmabandha meM hotI haiM, taba yaha ekAntarUpa mAnyatA asta bhI ho jAtI hai / isaliye yahI mAnyatA syAdvAda siddhAnta ke anusAra anurUpa mAnI gaI hai, ki jIva evaMbhUta vedanA kA bhI anubhava karatA hai, aura anevaMbhUta vedanA kA bhI isI bAta ko bhagavAn spaSTa karane ke nimitta 66 evabhUta vedanA " mA phne| bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che-lava dvArA jevuM kama karavAmAM Ave che ane jevA tene baMdha ( kA~khaMdha ) aMdhAya che, te anusAra udayakALamAM asAtA AdirUpe je tenuM vena karavu paDe che ( tenuM Ija logavavu' paDe che ), menuM nAbha 4 " zeva bhUta vehanA" che. sonabhAM yAzu evI mAnyatA che ke " je jevu kare tevuM phaLa pAme " (khADA khode te paDe, vAve tevuM laNe) jIva jevu kama kare che tevu phaLa tene cAkhavu paDe che. A vAtane anulakSIne anya matavAdIonI je ekAnta mAnyatA che tene viSe gautama svAmIe mahAvIra prabhune A prazna pUchyA che. jo vicAra karavAmAM Ave te sAmAnya rIte evu ja khanatuM lAge che, paNa evI aikAntika mAnyatA kharAbara na gaNAya. kAraNa ke mRtakanA aMdhAnusAra mULa jIva bhAgavatA paNu nathI-jo A madhamAM utkaSaNa, apaNu, sa`kramaNa Adi avasthAo vidyamAna hAya te! A ekAntika mAnyatA TakI zakatI nathI. tethI syAdvAdanA siddhAMta pramANe te mAnya thayelI e vAta nakkI che ke jIva eva bhUta vedanAnu paNa vedana kare che ane aneva bhUta vedanAnuM paNa veDhana kare che. e ja vAtanu mahAvIra prabhu dvArA apAyelA uttaramAM pratipAdana karAyu' che.

Page #359
bhagavatIpatra . bhagavAnAha-'goyamA / ja NaM te aNNa utthiyA evaM Aiti , jAva-vedeti. jete evaM AIsa, micchAte evaM AhaMsu ' he gautama ! yat khalu te anyayUdhikAH anyatIrthikAH evam uktarItyA AkhyAnti, yAvat-yAvatkaraNAt "bhApante, praDApayanti, prarUpayanti yat-sarve prANAH, sarve bhUtAH, sarve jIvAH, sarve sattvAH evaMbhUtAM vedanAM vedayanti / ye te evam yathAvihinakarmanivandhanaM vedanAnumavam AhuH kathayantisma te mithyA evam AhuH / ___ atha bhagavAn Aha-' ahaMpuNagoyamA ! evaM AikkhAmi, jAva-pakhvemi' he gautama ! ahaM punaH-ahaM tu evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa AkhyAmi, yAvat-bhASe, prajJApakahate haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama ! ( NaM te aNNautthiyA) jo ve anyatIrthika jana (evaM) isa prakAra se (AikagvaMti) kahate haiM (jAva vedeti) ki yAvat jIva vedana karate haiM-arthAta-uttarIti se jo anya tIthikoM ne kahA hai, yAvat-prarUpita kiyA hai-ki samasta prANa, samasta bhUta, samastajIva, samasta sattva evaMbhUta vedanA ko arthAt yathA vihita kama koraNavAlI vedanA ko vedate haiM-bhogate haiM so (je te evamAhaMsu) jo unhoMne aisA kahA hai so (micchA te evamAhaMsu) yaha unakA kathana mithyA hai-yaha unhoM ne mithyA kahA hai-aisA prabhu kA kathana sunakara gautama ne unase phira isa prakAra se pUchA bhadanta ! ThIka hai unako kathana mithyA hai-isameM to do mata ho nahIM sakate haiM-para ApakA isa viSaya meM kyA mantavya hai ? gautama kI isa manovRtti ko dekhakara prabhu ne kahA (ahaM puNa goyamA ! evaM AikkhAmi jAva pavemi ) he gautama ! maiM to isa viSaya meM isa prakAra se kahatA hUM, yAvat prarUpita karato hUM-yahA~ "goyamA ! jaNa te aNNa utthiyA eva AikkhaMti jAva veti" he gautama! te anya matavAdIo evuM je kahe che, evI je prajJApanA kare che ane evI je prarUpaNa kare che ke "samasta prANa, bhUta, jIva ane sarva evaMbhUta vedanAnuM vedana kare che--je prakAranA karma karyA hoya (jevA kamabaMdha mAMdhyA DAya) prArI vahanA nAgave cha-" jete evamAsu" tebhae mA prabhAye re 4hyu cha, "micchA te evamAsu" te mithyA yu cha. 4upArnu tAtparya e che ke temanI te mAnyatA sAcI nathI. mahAvIra prabhune A uttara sAMbhaLIne gautama svAmIe kahyuM-"he bhadanta! je emanI mAnyatA mithyA hoya, te A bAbatamAM ApanI mAnyatA zI che? ... mahAvIra prabhu 49 cha-" ahaM puNa goyamA! evaM AikkhAmi jAva parUvemi" gautm| yA viSayamA meSuI chu, mevA 5355 /

Page #360
prameyaMcandrikA TIkA 20 5 0 5 sU0 2 anya tIthikaTatavyatAkthanam 343 yAmi, prarUpayAmi, 'atthe gaiyA pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA evaM bhUyaM veyaNaM vedeti' asti saMbhavati yat-ekake kecana prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, saccAH prANinaH evaMbhUtAM-kRtakarmakramAnusArameva vedanAM vedayanti anubhavanti, atha ca ' atthegaiyA pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA aNevaM bhUyaM veyaNaM vedeti' asti-saMbhavati yat ekake kecana prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, satvAH, anevaMbhUtAM, yathAkRtaM karma na tathAbhUtAm anyathArUpAmapi vedanAM vedayanti-anubhavanti, Agame hi karmaNAM sthitighAtarasaghAtAdeH zrUyamANatvAt / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati-' se keNaDeNaM'bhaMte ! evamuccaI atthe gaiyA-taMHceva uccAreyavaM' he bhadanta / tat kenArthena kena kArayAvat zabda se " bhASa, prajJApayAmi" ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai 'atthe gaiyA pANA, bhUdhA, jIvA, sattA evaMbhUyaM veyaNaM vedhati) kita. neka prANa, bhUta, jIva aura satva aise haiM jo evaMbhUta vedanA ko-yathA vihitakarma kAraNa vAlI AsAtA AdirUpa vedanA ko bhogate haiM tathA. (atthegaiyA pANA, bhUyA. jIvA, sattA aNeva bhUyaM veyaNaM veyaMti) kita.. neka prANa, bhUta, jIva aura satya aise bhI haiM jo yathA vihita karmakAraNa vAlI vedanA kA anubhava nahIM bhI karate haiM jaisA karma kiyA hai usake anurUpa vedanA ko nahIM bhogate haiM-anyathArUpa se bhI vedanA ko bhogatA haiN| kyoM ki Agama meM kamoM kI sthiti kA ghota, karmoM ke / rasa kA ghAta honA Adi bAteM spaSTarUpale haiN| ___ava gautama isa viSaya meM kAraNa ko pUchate hue prabhu se nivedana . karate haiM-'se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM kuccA atthegaDyA-taMceva uccAre chu (mahI "jAva" pahathI "bhASe "mane prajJApayAmi " pahanA samA. vaza raay| cha) "atthegaiyA pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA evaM bhUyaM veyaNa veyati" keTalAka prANa, bhUta, jIva ane sattA evaMbhUta vedanAnuM (je prakAranA kamane madha maadhy| DAya mevI masAtA 35 vahanAnu) vahana 42 cha, tathA "atthegaDyA pANA, bhUyA, jIyo satA aNevabhUya veyaNa veyaMti" mA prAya, bhUta, 4 ane satva anevaMbhUta vedanAnuM (je karmanA kamano baMdha bAM hoya evI masAta mAha 35 vadanAnu) vahana 3re cha. ( atthegaiyA pANAbhUyA jIvAsattA aNevabhUyaM veyaNa veyaMti) prAya bhUta 01 ane satvA mane bhUta vedanAnuM vedana kare che. (karmabaMdha anusAranI vedanAnuM vedana karatA nathI paNa tenAM karatAM judA ja prakAranI vedanAne vedana kare che.) kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke keTalAka ja evA paNa hoya che ke jeo jevAM karma karyA hoya ene anurUpa vedanA bhegavatA nathI, paNa judA ja prakAranI vedanA bhegave che. AgamamAM karmonI sthitine ghAta, kamenA rasane ghAta AdinuM pratipAdana karAyeluM hAvAthI A vAtane samarthana maLe che.

Page #361
bhagavatI sUtre 344 gena asti saMbhavati yat ekake tadeva uccArathitavyam ! kecana yathAkramaM kecana anyathApi karmavedanAmanubhavanti : bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA / jeNaM pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA, jahA kaDA kammA, tahA veyaNaM vedeti' he gautama ! ye khalu mANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, saccA, yathAkRtAni yena krameNa upArjitAni karmANi tathA tenaiva krameNa vedanAm vedayanti anubhavanti, ' teNaM pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA evaM bhUyaM paMca' he bhadanta ! apane jo abhI aisA kahA hai ki kitaneka prANa bhUta jIva aura satva, yathAvihita karma kAraNa vAlI vedanA ko bhogate haiM aura kitaneka prANAdi yathA vihita karmakAraNa vAlI vedanA ko nahIM bhI bhogate haiM anyathA rUpavAlI bhI vedanA ko bhogate haiM arthAt jaisA unhIM ne karma kiyA hai usa ke anusAra vedanA kA anubhava ve nahIM bhI karate haiM-so isameM kAraNa kyA hai jo aisA honA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki-' goyamA ! jeNaM pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA jahA kaDA kammA, tahA veghaNaM veyaMti ' he gautama / jo kitaneka prANa, bhUta, jIva aura satva jaisA ve karma kA baMdha karate haiM, usIke anusAra vedanAko bhogate haiM, arthAt kaSAya yogAdi kI mandatA Adi kAraNoM ke anusAra jisa krama se unhoM ne karmoM kA upArjana kiyA hai usI krama ke anusAra ve vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM / isa taraha se vedanA kA jo anubhava hotA hai vahI evaMbhUta vedanA kA bhoganA haiM yahI bAta 'teNaM pANA bhUyA jIvA sattA eva bhUyaM veSaNaM veyaMti ' prazna- " se keNaTTheNa bhaMte / evaM vuccai atthegaiyo- ta cetra uccArayanva' " he bhaddanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evu kaheA cho ke keTalAka prANa, bhUta, jIva ane sattva jevAM kama karyo haiAya tene anurUpa vedanA bhogave che, ane keTalAka prANa, bhUta, jIva ane sattva karelAM karmone anurUpa vedanAnuM vedana karatA nathI paNa tenAM karatAM judA ja prakAranI vedanAnu vedana kare che ? gautama svAmIne tenuM kAraNu khatAvatAM mahAvIra prabhu A pramANe kahe che-- " goyamA ! " je Na pANA, bhUyA jIvA, sattA jahA kaDA kammA, tahA veyaNa' veyaMti " he gautama! DeMTalA ANu, bhUta, va mane satra dvArA ne prakAranA kanA baMdha khadhAyA hAya che, tene anurUpa vedanAnu vedana karAtu heya che. eTale kaSAya, cega AdinI maMdatA Adi kAraNeA pramANe je krame temaNe karmAnuM upArjana karyuM hoya che, te kramAnusAra ja tee vedanAne anu lava kare che. A prakAre vedanAnuM je vedana thAya che ene ja eva'bhUta vedanAnu vedana thayelu gaNavAmAM Ave che. e ja vAta " te pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA

Page #362
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 4 sU2 2 anyatIthikavaktavyatAkathanam 345 veyaNaM veyanti' te khalu mANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, sattvAH, evaMbhUtAM yathAkramavihitakarmanivandhanAM vedanAM vedayanti, atha ca 'jeNaM pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA, jahA kaDA kammA No tahA veyarNa veyaMti' ye khalu mANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, sattvAH yathA yena krameNa kRtAni karmANi no tathA tena krameNa vedanAM vedayanti, ' teNaM pANA bhUyA, jIvA, sattA aNevaM bhUyaM veyaNaM veyaMti' te khalu prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, sattyA anevaM bhRtAM yathAkRtaM karma na tathA bhUtAM vedanAM vedayanti, __yatA-nahi yatkrameNa upArjitaM karma tatkrameNaiva sarvakarmavedanA bhavati, AyuSyakarmaNA virodhApatteH, yatazca dIrghakAlAnubhavayogyasyApi AyuSyakarmaNo'lpIisa pATha dvArA pradarzita kI gaI hai| athaca- jeNaM pANA, bhUyA, jIvA sattA jahA kaDA kammA No tahA veyaNaM veyaMti' jo proNa, bhUta, jIva satva jisa prakAra se unhoM ne karma kiye haiM-jisa krama se karma kA baMdha kiyA hai usa krama se ve unakI vedanA kA anubhava nahIM bhI karate haiM isa taraha teNaM pANA, bhUyA, jIvo sattA aNevaMbhUyaM veSaNaM veyaMti' ve prANa, bhUta, jIva, aura satva anevaMbhUta vedakA ko jaisA unhoM ne karma kiyA hai usa taraha kI unakI vedanA ko nahIM bhogate haiM, kyoMki aisA niyama to hai nahI ki jisa krama se karma upArjita kiyA jAve usI kramake anusAra usakA phala bhogA jAve ! yadi aisA niyama mAnA jAveto karma ke bhogane meM jo pheraphAra hotA hai vaha nahIM ho sakegA! isaliye yaha bhI mAnanA par3anA hai ki jisa prakAra se karma kA upArjana kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra se una samasta karmokI vedana nahIM bhI hotA hai| dekho dIrgha kAla taka anubhava karane ke yogya bAMdhe gaye karma kA evaMbhUyaM veyaNaM veyaMti" mA sUtrapA8 bArA Ta 42vAmA mAvI che. tathA "je gaM pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA jahA vaDA kammA No tahA veyaNaM veyaMti" je prANa, bhUta, jIva ane satva, temaNe je keme karmane baMdha bAMdhyA hoya, te kramAnusAra vedanAne anubhava karatA nathI paNa evAM prANu, bhUta, jIva ane satya anevabhUta vedanAnuM vedana kare che, ema kahevAya che. eja vAta sUtrakAra " te NaM pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA aNevaMbhUyaM veyaNaM veya ni" mA sUtrapA dvArA darzAvI che. A rIte keTalAka jIvo temaNe karelAM kamane anurUpa vedanAnuM vedana kare che. je kramathI kamanuM upArjana karAyu hoya eja krame tenuM phaLa bhogavavuM joIe, evo koI niyama nathI. je evo niyama he vAnuM mAnavAmAM Ave te karmane bhegavavAmAM je pheraphAra thAya che te thaI zake nahIM. tethI e vAta svIkAravI ja paDaze ke je prakAre karmanuM upArjana karAyuM hoya e ja bha74

Page #363
bhagavatIsUtra yasA'pi kAlena vedanAyA anubhavadarzanAt , anyathA sarvajanaprasiddhasyApamRtyu vyapadezasya vyAhatirApayeta, mahAsaMgrAmAdau lakSajIvAnAmapi yugapadeva mRtyuzca nopa pazyeta, tasmAt ekAntena yathAkramavihitakarmanivandhanavedanApratipAdanaM mithyaiva / thoDe kAla meM bhI anubhava kiyA jAtA dekhA jAtA hai| yadi esA nahIM mAnA jAve to Ayukarma kA jo bIca meM hAsa ho jAtA hai-arthAt dIrgha samaya taka bhogane yogya bAMdhe huve Ayu kA jo viSa bhakSaNa Adi kAraNAM se bIca meM hI chedana bhedana ho jAtA hai ki, jise akAla mRtyu yA kumRtyu kahate haiM vaha nahIM honA cAhiye / yadi yahAM para yaha kahA jAve ki akAla maraNa jIvoM kA hotA hI nahIM hai jo maraNa hotA hai vaha kAla maraNa hI hotA hai-so aisA kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai-kAraNa hama dekhate haiM jaba dIpaka meM tela vattI Adi saba sAmagrI paripUrNa hai to phira havA ko jhokA use kyoM vujhA detA hai, to isase yaha mAnanA cAhiye ki jisa prakAra havA kA jhakorA paripUrNa kAraNa kalApa vAle dIpaka ko vujhA detA hai usI prakAra se viSamakSaNa raktakSaya odi akAla maraNa ke kAraNa bhI Ayu kI samApti bIca meM hI kara dete haiM / yadi akAla maraNa na hotA to bImArImeM loga usake dUra karane kI cikitsA kyoM karate- ilAja karane kA kAraNa yahI to hai ki kahIM hama bIca hI prakAre te samasta karmonuM vedana paNa nathI thatuM. lAMbA kALa sudhI davA yogya karmane je baMdha baMdhAyo hoya tenuM vedanA thaDA kALa sudhI thatuM hoya evuM paNa jovA maLe che je A vAtane mAnavAmAM na Ave te Ayukamane je vaccethI ja kSaya thaI javAnA dAkhalA jovA maLe che-eTale ke lAMbA kALa paryata bhogavavA yogya Ayune je baMdha bAMdhyo hoya che te viSabhakSaNa, gaLe phAse, agnisnAna Adi kAraNethI vaccethI ja tUTI jAya che, jene kamAta kahe che, te saMbhavI zakI nahIM. keI evI dalIla kare ke jenuM akAlamaraNa thatuM ja nathI, je maraNa thAya che te kAlamaraNa ja hoya che, te e vAta paNa barAbara nathI. jevI rIte dIpakamAM tela, vATa Adi sAmagrI puratA pramANamAM hoya chatAM paNa pavanane eka ja jhapATe tene bujhavI zakvAne samartha hoya che, evI rIte viSabhakSaNa Adi akALa mRtyune kAraNe paNa AyunI samApti vaccethI ja karI zakavAne samartha hoya che. 'je akAlamaraNa thatAM na hota to, mAMdagIne vakhate tene dUra karavAnA - IlAja leko zA mATe karata! metathI bacavAne mATe te leke te IlAje

Page #364
shrafdrakA TI0 za0 5 u0 5 sU0 2 anyatIrthika vaktavyatAkathanam 347 3 meM na mara jAveM / akAla maraNa kA tAtparya yahI hai ki jitane varSo kA upabhoga karane yogya karma kA baMdha kiyA gayA hai utane varSoM kA upabhoga krama 2 se nahIM kara pAnA kintu ekadama una sabakA upabhoga kara lenA jaise ghar3I meM 8 dina kI cAbI dI gaI ho aura vaha cAbI yadi kAraNa vaza do dina meM hI samApta ho jAtI hoto kahA jAtA hai ki ghar3I kharAba ho gaI hai -bIca meM hI isakI cAbI khatama ho jAtI hai isI taraha se 60 sATha varSa ke samayoM meM krama2 se upabhoga yogya karma yadi akrama se 2-4 dina meM hI bhoga kara samApta karadI jAtI hai, to isI kA nAma akAla maraNa hai aura aisA hotA bhI hai / isa liye jaba aisA hotA hai to yaha mAnanA par3atA hai ki jisa prakAra se jIva karmA kA baMdha karatA hai unakA vaha usa prakAra se bhoga nahIM bhI karatA hai ! isI prakAra mahAsaMgrAma Adi meM jo lAkhoM jIvoM kA eka sAtha maraNa ho jAtA hai vaha bhI yadI akAla maraNa na ho. to nahI honA cAhiye athavA anevaMbhUta vedana na mAnA jAve to nahI honA cAhiye, ataH ina saba bAtoM ke dekhane se yahI niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki kitaneka jIva evaMbhUta karanA DAya che. akAlamaraNanuM tAtpa e ja che ke jeTalA varSanA AyuSyanA upaleAga karavA ceAgya karma baMdha khAMdhyeA hAya eTalAM vaSa sudhI te AyuSyanA upabhAga karavAne badale tenA ekadama upalega karI levA. jevI rIte ghaDiyALane. ATha divasa cAle eTalI cAvI dIdhI heAya ane te cAvI koI kAraNane lIdhe e divasamA ja khalAsa thai jAya, te te ghaDiyALa kharAma thai gai che ema mAnavAmAM Ave che--pUrA samaya pahelA ja tenI cAvI khalAsa thai jAya che, eja pramANe 60 vaSa~nA samayeAmAM krame krame upalega karavA ceAgya kane jo kramathI viparIta prakAre 2-4 divasamAM ja bhegavI laIne Ayune samApta karavAmAM Ave te evA maraNane akAlamaraNa kahe che, ane evu' ane che paNu kharUM. A pramANe khanatu' jovAmAM Avatu' heAya te e vAta paNa mAnavI ja paDaze ke je prakAre jIva kanA khadha khAMdhe che, e ja prakAre te tenu vedana karatA paNa nathI. eja pramANe mahAsagrAma AdimAM je lAkhA jIvAnA eka sAthe saMhAra thAya che, te paNa jo akAlamaraNa na heAya te thAta nahIM athavA anevabhUta vedanAne jo mAnavAmA na Ave teA evI vAta saMbhavI zake nahIM. A dRSTAMta dvArA e vAta siddha thAya che ke keTalAka jIvA evabhUta vedanAne anubhava kare che ane keTalAka jIvA anevaMbhUta vedanAne paNa anubhava kare che. tethI evabhUta vedanAnA ja athavA tA aneva bhUta vedanAnA ja jIva anubhava re che zevI maimantika mAnyatA TaDI zaktI nadhI, " se teNaTTheNa jo

Page #365
bhaMgavatIsUtra 348 ___'se teNaDhaNaM taheva' tat tenArthena tathaiva pUrvoktarItyA pratipAditam , gautamaH pRcchati 'neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! kiM evaM bhUyaM veyarNa veyaMti, aNevaM bhUyaM veyaNaM veyaMti he bhadanta ! nairayikAH khalu kim evaMbhUtAM vedanAM vedayanti, anevabhUtAM cA, vedanAM vedayanti ? bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! neraiyA NaM evaM bhUyaM pi veyaNaM veyaMti aNevaMbhUyaM pi veyaNaM veyaMti' he gautama ! nairayikAH khalu evaMbhUtAm upayuktasvarUpAm api vedanAM vedayanti, anavaMbhUtAm tadviparItAmapi vedanAM vedayanti gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati-' se kepaTeNaM taM ceva ? ' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena kena kAraNena tadeva-ubhayam uparyuktaM saMbhavati ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! jerNa vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM aura kitaneka jIva anevaMbhUta vedanA kA bhI / ataH anevaMbhUta vedanA kA hI yA evaMbhUta vedanA kA anubhava hotA hai, aisA ekAnta pakSa zreyaskara nahIM hai| 'se teNaTeNaM taheva' isI liye he gautama ! maiMne pUrvokta rUpase aisA kahA hai ki jo jIva jaso karma karatA hai vaha use vaisA hI bhogatA hai aisA anya tIthika janoM kA ekAnta mAnyatA kA pratipAdana mithyA hI hai / aba gautama bhagavAn se yaha pUchate haiM ki 'neraiyANaM bhaMte / ki evaM bhUyaM vedhaNaM veyaMti, aNevabhUyaM vedhaNaM veyaMti he bhadanta ! nAraka jIva evaMbhUta vedanAko bhogate hai ? yA anevabhUna vedanA ko bhogateM haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-goyamA nerayiyANaM evaMbhUyaM pi veSaNaM veyaMni aNe bhUyaM pibeyaNaM veti' he gautama ! nArakajIva eva bhUta vedanA ko bhI bhogate haiM aura anebhUta vedanA ko bhI bhogate haiM / aisA kyoM hotA hai ? so isa viSaya meM kAraNa ko pUchane ke abhiprAya se gautama svAmI prabhu se 'se keNaTeNa taM ceca' isa prakAra taheva" gautama ! te 20 meM se urdu cha anyamatavAhImAnI " evaMbhUta vedanAnuM vedana kare che (kRta karmabaMdha anusAra vedanAnuM vedana kare che)" evI akAntika mAnyatA mithyA che va gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che * neraiyANaM bhaMte / kiM evaM bhUya veyaNaM veyati, aNevaMbhUyaM veyaNaM veyati 1" mahanta ! nA24 wal evaMbhUta vedanAnuM vedana kare che ke anevaMbhUta vedanAnuM vedana kare che ? uttara- goyamA ! neraiyANa evaM bhUyaM paveyaNa veyaMti, aNevabhUya pi veyaNa veyaMti" gautama ! nA24 me bhUta vedanAnu 5 vehana 42 cha ane anevaMdabhUta vedanAnuM paNa vedana kare che. prazna-(se keNaTUTheNaM ta ceva ?) 8 mahanta ! mA5 / so me ch| ? - uttara-(goyamA ! je Na neraithA jahA kaDA kammA tahA veyaNaM veyaMti) he gautama ! nAraka jIvoe jevA prakAranA karmo karyA hoya tene anurUpa vedanAnuM

Page #366
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA 20 5 u05 sU0 2 anyatIthikavaktavyatAkathanam 36 neraiyA jahA kaDAkammA tahA veyaNa veyaMti' he gautama ! ye khalu nairayikAyathAkRtAni yena krameNa upArjitAni karmANi tathA tena krameNaiva vedanAM vedayanti 'teNaM neraiyA evaM bhUyaM veyaNaM veyaMti' te khalu nairayikAH evaM bhUtAm upayukta rUpAm vedanAM vedayanti kAla saukarikAdivat , atha ca je NaM neraiyA jahA kaDA kammA No tahA veyarNa veyaMti' ye khalu nairayikAH yathAkatAni karmANi, no tathA vedanAM vedayanti / teNaM neraiyA aNevaMbhUyaM veyaNaM veyati ' te khalu nairayikAH anevabhUtAM tadviparItAmapi vedanAM vedayanti zreNikAdivat / ' se teNadveNaM ' tat se karate haiM-isa para prabhu unase 'goyamA! jeNa neraiyA jahA kaDA kammA tahA veyarNa veyaMti ' isa pATha dvArA kahate haiM ki he gautama | nAraka jIva jaisA karma karate haiM-athavA jaisA unhoM ne karma upArjita kiyA hai usI kramase ve vedanA ko bhogate haiM isa kAraNa ve 'teNaM nerajhyA evaM bhUyaM veyaNaM veti ' kAla saukarikAdi kI taraha evaMbhUta vedanA ko bhogate haiM aisA kahA jAtA hai aura 'jerNa nerakyA' jo nAraka jIva 'jahA kaDA kammA, No. tahA veyarNa veyaMti, teNaM neraiyA aNevaM bhUyaM veyaNaM veyaMti' jaisA unhoM ne karma kiyA hai zreNika Adi kI taraha usa ke anusAra vedanA ko nahIM bhogate haiM ve nArakajIva aneva bhUta vedanA ko bhogate haiM aisA kahA jAtA hai / tAtparya aisA hai ki jaisA karma kiyA haiM vesI ve usakI vedanA kA anubhava nahIM karate haiM, kintu usase vipa rIta vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM ataH anebhUta vedanA ko bhI ve bhogate haiM aiso mAnA jA sakatA hai / ' se teNaSTeNaM' isI kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne vedana kahe che athavA jevA karmo upAjIta karyA hoya tene anurUpa vedanAnuM vedana kare che athavA temaNe je prakArane karmabaMdha bAMdhye hoya te anusAra vedanAne anusp 42 che, (te NaM neraiyA evaM bhUya veyati "se sI2i4 4sAnA bhAta nArI bhUta vanAnasAgave cha, mevuaAmA mAtra cha parantu (je NaM neraiyA) 2 nA24 ko (jahA kaDA kammA No tahA veyaNaM veyati) tabhAra 428 bhani bhanu35 vanAnu vahana (adhui 22tanI mA4) 42tA nathI, (te NaM neraiyA bhaNevaMbhUya veyaNaM veyaMti ) nATo bhane bhUta vahanAnu vahana 42 che, mema kahevAya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke temaNe jevA karmo karyA hoya, evI vedanAne anubhava tevo karatA nathI, paNa ethI judA ja prakAranI vedanAne paNa anubhava kare che. tethI teo anevaMbhUta vedanAne paNa bhegave che, evuM mAnI zAya che. (se teNaTheNa'.) 8 gautama ! nA26 yonA bhavana mAmatana

Page #367
354 bhagavatI te nArthena tathA pratipAditam ' evaM jAva vemANiyA evam uktarItyA yAvatvaimAnikAH, vaimAnikaparyantaM caturviMzatidaNDakeSu vijJeyam tadeva aparazabdena prati pAdyate - ' saMsAramaMDalaM neyanvaM ' saMsArijIvajAtaM jJAtavyam / / 02 / / kulakura - tIrthakarAdivaktavyatA prastAvaH mUlam - " jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte! dIve bhArahevAle imIse osappiNIe samAe kai kulagarA hotthA ? goyamA ! satta / evaM veva titthayarA titthayaramAyaro, piyaro, paDhamA sissiNIo cakkavaTTimAyaro, itthirayaNaM, baladevA, vAsudevamAyaro, piyaro, eesiM paDisattU jahA samavAe nAma parivADIe tahA NeyavvA, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! nti, jAva- viharai " // sU0 3 // chAyA - jambUdvIpe khalu bhadanta ! dvIpe bhArate varSe asyAm avasarpiNyAm samAyAM krati kulakarAH abhavan ? gautama ! sapta / evamena tortha karAH, tIrthakaramAtaraH, nAraka jIvoM kI vedanA ke viSaya meM aisA pUrvokta rUpa se kahA hai / ' evaM jAva vemANiyA ' isI taraha se vaimAnika taka caudhIsa daMDa koM meM jAnanA caahiye| isI bAta ko 'saMsAramaMDalaM neghavatraM ' sUtrakAra ne ina dUsare zabdoM dvArA arthAt sakala saMsArI jIvoM ko liye jAnanA cAhiye aisA pratipAdita kiyA hai // 02 // kulakara- tIrthakara AdikoM kI vaktavyatA 'jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte / dIve bhArahe vAse imI se osappiNIe samAe kaI kulagarA hotthA ) he bhadanta ! isa jaMbUdvIpa ke bhAratavarSa meM upadezahuta uthana meM A bharaNe ayu che. ( evaM jAva vaimAniyA ) 4 prabhA vaibhAniTho paryantanA 24 omAM sabhavu mevAta ( saMsAra maMDalaM neyavvaM ) eTale ke sakala sa sa rI jIyonu' jANavu' ema sUtrakAre pratipAdana karyuM che. sUra musa42-tIrtha 42 mAhinI vahutavyatA 6: 'jaMbu hoveNa bhaMte ! " chatyAhi sUtrArtha - (jaMbu hIveNa bhaMte ! dIve bhArahevAse ibhI se osappiNIe samAe kadra kuLagarI hotyA ? ) he sahanta ! yA jUdiyanA bhAratavarSabhAM mA ava

Page #368
prameyacandrikA TIkA 205706sU03 kulakaratIrthakarAdivaktavyatAnirUpaNam 351 pitaraH, prathamAH ziSyAH, cakravartimAtaraH, strIratnam , baladevAH, vAsudevAH, vAsu. devamAtaraH, pitaraH, eteSAM pratizatravaH, yathA samavAye nAmaparipATItathA jJAtavyA, tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti yAvat-viharati / / sU0 3 // ____TIkA-pUrvasUne 'saMsAra maMDalaM neyavvaM ' ityuktam / saMsAra maNDale tu kulakara tIrthakarAdayo'pi bhavantyatastadvaktavyatAmAha-'jaMbu dIveNaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / 'jaMbu isa avasarpiNIkAla meM kitane kulakara hue haiM ? ( goyamA !) he gautama (satta, evaM ceva titthayara mAyaro, piyaro) sAta kulakara hue haiN| isI taraha se tIrthakara kI mAtAe~ unake pitA (paDhamA sissiNIo, cakkavaSTimAyaro, itthirapaNaM, baladevA, vAsudevA, bAsudevamAyaro, piyaro, eesi paDisattU jahA samavAe nAmaparivADie tahA NeyavyA) unakI prathama ziSyAe~, cakravartI kI mAtAeM, unake sAmane strIratna baladeva, vAsudeva, vAsudeva kI mAnAe~ unake pitA unake pratizatru arthAt pratibAsudeva jisa prakAra se samavAyAMgasUtra meM nAma kI paripATI meM pratipAdita kiye gaye haiM, usI taraha se yahAM bhI jAnanA caahiye| (sevaM bhaMte / sevaM bhaMte tti jAva viharaha) he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane kahA hai vaha saba aisA hI haiM, he bhadanta ! vaha saba aisA hI hai aisA kaha kara ve gautama yAvat apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gye|| TIkArtha-pUrvasUtra meM "saMsAramaMDalaM neyacaM" aisA kahA gayA hai so saMsAra maMDala meM to kulakara, tIrthakara Adi bhI A jAte haiM-ataH saKiunwiel 42 thayA cha ? (goyamA !) gautama ! ( satta, evaM ceva titthayaramAyaro, piyaro) sAta sa42 thayA cha. se prabhArI tIrtha 42nI bhAtAso, tamanA pitA, ( paDhamA sistriNIo, cakavaTTimAyaro, itthirayaNaM, baladevA, vAsudevA vAsudeva mAyaro, piyaro, ee siM paDisattU jahA samavAe nAma parivADIe tahA NeyavyA) tamanI prathama ziSyAmA yatinI bha.tI, tamanA zrIratna, vaLadeva, vAsudeva, vAsudevonI mAtAo ane temanA pratizatrurUpa prativAsudevo, A badhAnuM samavAyAMga sUtramAM nAmanA prakaraNamAM je rIte varNana karyuM che, e ja pramANe ahIM samajI levuM. (seva bhaMte ! seva bhate / ti jAva viharai) 8 mahanta | mApanI pAta bilakula satya che. Ape A viSayanuM je pratipAdana karyuM te yathArtha che. A pramANe kahIne, mahAvIra prabhune vaMdaNA namaskAra karIne gautama svAmI pitAne sthAne jaIne besI gayA. A-sUtramA ( saMsAramaMDala neyavya) me dhuMche saMsAra I.

Page #369
352 bhagavatIya dIveNaM bhane ! dIve bhArahe vAse imIse osappiNIe samAe kai kulagarA hotyA?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe khalu dvIpe bhArate va asyAm vartamAnAyAma avasarpiNyAM dazakoTIkoTisAgaropamapramANahAsonmukhakAlasvarUpiNyAM kati kiyantaH kulakarAH abhavan ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA / satta' he gautama ! sapta kula kagaH saMjAtAH, te ca vimalavAhanaH, cakSuSmAn , yazomAn , abhicandraH, prasena jita , marudevaH, nAbhizceti sapta / tepAM striyazca sapta / tAsAm candrayazAH, candra sUtrakAra ina saba viSaya kI vaktavyatA ko pratipAdana karane ke liye isa sUtra kA kathana kara rahe haiM-isameM gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (jaMdhuddIve NaM aMte / dIve mArahe vAse imIse osappiNIe samAe kaha kulagarA hotthA) he bhadanta ! isa jaMbUdvIpa ke vartamAna isa bharatakSetra meM isa cAlU avasarpiNI kAla meM kitane kulakara hue haiM ? avasarpiNI kAla kA pramANa 10 koTAkoTI sAgaropama ko kahA gayA hai| isa kAla meM jIvoM kI Ayu, kAya Adi kA pramANa uttarottara kama hotA jAtA hai| kulakara isa 10 koTAkoTi sAgaropama pramANavAlI tathA hAsonmukha kAla svarUpavAlI avasarpiNI ( ke tIsare Are) meM hI hue haiM-isIliye gautama ne prabhu se aisA prazna kiya hai-isake uttara meM bhagavAn gautama se kahate haiM ki-(goyamA ) he gautama! "satta" sAta kulakara hue haiN| ina ke nAma isa prakAra se haiM-1 vimalavAhana, 2 cakSuSmAna, 3'yazomAna, 4 abhicandra, 5 prasenajit, 6 marudeva aura 7 naabhi| inakI sAta pUrvamAM te kulakara, tIrthakara Adine paNa samAveza thAya che. tethI sUtrakAre A sUtramAM e saunuM pratipAdana karyuM che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune po pUche che 3-(jabuddIveNa bhaMte ! dIve bhArahevAse imIse osanpiNIe samAe kai kulagarA hotthA ?) 8 mApana jaMbudvIpamAM AvelA A bharatakSetramAM cAlu avasarpiNI kALamAM keTalA kulakara thayA che? avasarpiNIkALanuM pramANa dasa koTAkoTi-sAgarepamanuM kahyuM che. A kALamAM jIvonA AyuSya, zarIra AdinuM pramANa uttarottara ghaTatuM jAya che. A dasa koTAkoTI sAgaropama pramANuvALA, tathA hAsaMmukha kAla svarUpavALA, avasarpiNamAM ja (avasarpiNanA trIjA ArAmAM) kulakara thaI gayA che. tethI ja gautama gaNadhare A prakArane prazna pUche che. tene uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha-"goyamA! satta" u gItama! sAta dusa42 cyA cha. tamanA nAma mA prabhArI cha-(1) vibhAina, (2) yakSuSmAna, (3) yazomAna, (4) aniyandra, (5) prasenati, (9) bharudeva bhane, nAmita sAta dazanI

Page #370
prameyacandrikA TokA za05u06sU03 kulakaratIrthakarAdivaktavyatAnirUpaNam 353 kAntA, surUpA, pratirUpA, cakSuSkAntA, zrIkAntA, marudevIti nAmAni / ' evaMceva titthayarA titthayaramAyaro, piyaro' evameva-uktarItyaiva tIrthakarA:-RSabhAdivardhamAnAntAH, tIrthakaramAtaraH caturvizatiH tAsAM ca nAmAni-marudevI, vijayA, senA, siddhArthA, maMgalA, susImA, pRthvI, lakSmaNA, rAmA, nandA, viSNuH, jayA, zyAmA, suyazAH, suvratA,acirA, zrIH, devI, prabhAvatI, padmA, vaprA, zivA, vAmA, trizalA ceti / tIrthakarapitarazca caturviMzatiH te ca 1 nAbhiH, 2jitazatruH, 3jitAriH, 4 saMvara, 5 meghaH, 6 dharaH, 7 pratiSThaH, 8 mahAsenA, 9 kSatriyaH, 10 sugrIvaH, 11 dRDharathaH, 12 viSNuH, 13 vasupUjyakSatriyaH, 14 kRtavarmA, 15 siMhasenaH, striyAM huI haiM-inake bhI nAma isa prakAra se haiM-1 candrayazA, 2 candrakAntA, 3 surUpA, 4 pratirUpA, 5 cakSuSkAnnA, 6 zrIkAntA aura 7vIM marudevI isI prakArase isa kAla meM yahAM (tisthayara mAyaro piyaro) tIrthakara-RSabha se lekara vardhamAna paryanta 24 tIrthakara, tIrthaMkaroM kI 24 mAtAe~, aura tIrthaMkaroM ke 24 pitA hue haiN| tIrthaMkaroM kI 24 mAtAoM ke nAma isa prakAra se haiM-1 marudevI,2 vijayA, 3 senA4 siddhArthI, 5 maMgalA, 6 susImA, 7 pRthvI, 8 lakSmaNA, 9 rAmA, 10 nandA, 11 viSNu 12 jayA, 13 zyAmA, 14 suyazA, 15 suvratA, 16 acirA, 17 zrI, 18 devI, 19 prabhAvatI, 20 panA, 21 vaprA, 22 zivA, 23 vAmA aura 24 trishlaa| tIrthakara ke jo 24 pitA hue haiM unake nAma isa prakAra se haiM-1 nAbhi, 2 jitazatru, 3 jitAri, 4 saMvara, 5 megha, 6 dhara, 7 pratiSTha, 8 mahAsena, 9 sugrIva, 10 dRDharatha, 11 viSNu, 12 patnI-mAnA nAma mA prabhArI cha-(1) yandrayazA, (3) yandrazantA (3) su35A, (4) prati35), (5) yAntA , (6) zrIntA bhane (7) bha3vI. merA prabhArI A avasarpiNI kALamAM ahI aSabhadevathI mahAvIra svAmI paryantanA 24 tIrthakara thai gayA che. te covIsa tIrthakaronI mAtAonAM nAma anukrame A prabhA cha-(1) mahevI, (2) vinyA, (3) senA, (4) siddhArthI, (5) manal, (6) susImA, (7) pRthvI, (8) sabhaNa!, () rAmA, (10) nanhA, (11) GOY, (12) syA, (13) zyAmA, (14) suyA, (15) subata , (16) mAthisa, (17) zrI, (18) hevI, (16) mAtI, (20) 55, (21) , (22) zivA, (23) pAmA mana (24) nizA covIsa tIrthakaronA pitAnAM nAma nIce pramANe che (1) nAli, (2) zatru, (3) tArI, (4) sa12 (4) medha, (6) 52, (7) pratiSTha. (8) bhalAsena, (A) suzrIva, (10) 82tha, (11) Kore, (12)

Page #371
bhagavatIsUtre 16 bhAnuH, 17 vizvasenA, 18 sUraH, 19 sudarzanaH, 20 kumbhaH, 21 mumitraH, 22 vijayaH, 23 samudravijayaH, 24 azvasenA, 25 siddhArthazceti / ..' paDhamA sissiNIyo' caturviMzatitIrthaMkarANAM prathamAH ziSyAzca caturviMzatiH, tAsAM ca nAmAni-nAlI, 1 phalguH, 2 zyAmA, 3 ajitA, 4 kAzyapI, 5 ratiH, 6 somA, 7 sumanA, 8 vAruNI, 9 sulasA, 10 dhAraNI, 11 dharANI,12 dharaNIdharA, 13prathama-zivA,14 zucI,15 RjukA, 16nakSI, 17 vandhuvatI,18 puSpavatI, 19 AryA, 20 amilA, 21 yakSiNo, 22 puppacUlA, 23 AryAcandaneti' 24 / 'cakavaTTimAyaro' cakravartimAtarazca dvAdaza, tAsAM ca nAmAni mumaMgalA, yazomatI, bhadrA, sahadevI acirA, zrIH, devIH, tArA, jyAlA, merA, valupUjya, 13 kRtavarmA, 14 siMhalena, 15 bhAnu, 16 vizvasena 17 sUra 18 sudarzana, kumma, 20 sumitra, 21 vijaya, 22 samudravijaya, 23 azvasena, 24 siddhArtha (paDhamA sissINIo) caturvizati tIrthaMkaroM kI jo prathama ziSyA huI haiM unake nAma isa prakAra le haiM 1vAmI 2phalgu 3zyAmA 4 ajitA, 5 kAzyapI, 6 rati, 7 somA, 8 sumanA, 9 vAruNI, 10 sulasA, 11 dhAraNI, 12 dharaNI, 13 dharaNidharA, 14 prathamazivA, 15 zucI, 16 RjukA, 17 rakSI 18bandhuvatI, 19 puSpavatI, 20 AryA, 21 amilA 22 yakSiNI 23 puSpaculA, 24 AryacandanA, ' cakkaraddhimAyaro' cakravartiyoM kI jo pAraha mAtAe~ huI haiM unakI nAmAvalI isa prakAra se hai-1 sumaMgalA, 2yazomatI, 3 bhadrA, 4 sahadevI, 5 acirA, 6zrI,7 devI 8 tArA, 9jvAlA, 10merA, 11vamA, 12 cullaNI' ' isthi rayaNaM' cakravartiyoM ke jo 12 strI ratna hue haiM, una ke nAma isa prakAra supUjya, (14) kRtavarmA, (14) siMdhusena, (15) mAnu; (16) vizvasena, (17) sUra, (18) suzana, (18) sa, (20) subhitra, (21) vijaya, (22) samudravinya, (23) azvasena mana (24) siddhArtha. " paDhamA sismINIyo" 24 tAtha"nI prathama zivyAgAnAM nAma manumeM mApAmA mAve cha-(1) brAjhI, (2) , (3) zyAmA, (4) matA, (5) zyapI, (6) 2tI, (7) sImA, (8) sumanA, (6) vA (10) sukhasA, (11) dhAraNI, (12) dharaNI, (13) 52dhi|, (14) prathama zipA, (15) zuzrI, (11) *1, (17) 2kSI, (18) madhuvatI. (18) (055tI, (20) mAryA, (21) mabhiTA, (22) yakSiA ,(23) pupayUmA, (24) mArya yannA . (yanamA) ___"cakaTTimAyaro" mA2 23pati yAnI mAtA-mAnA nAma manu mA5pAHi mAyA cha-(1) subhasA, (2) yazomatI, (3) madrA, (4) sahevI, (5) mathi, :(6) zrI, (7) deva', (8) tArA, (6) rel, (10) me21, (11) kA bhane (12).een

Page #372
maicandrikA ThIkA za0530503 kulakaratIrthaMkarAdivatavyatAnirUpaNam 356 vamA, cullaNIti / ' itthirayaNaM ' dvAdazacakravartinAM dvAdaza strIratnAni tAsAM nAmAni - subhadrA, 1 bhadrA, 2 sunandA, 3 jayA, 4 vijayA, 5 kRSNazrIH 6 zurazrIH, 7 padmazrIH, 8 vasundharA, 9 devI, 10 lakSmI to, 19 kurumatI 12 ceti / baladevA, vAsudevA, vAsudevamAyaro, piyaro, ' baladevAH, vAsudevAH, vastu devamAtaraH, pitaraH, tatrava ladevA nava-acalaH, vijayaH, bhadraH, suprabhaH, sudarzanaH, AnandaH, nandanaH, padmaH, rAmaH iti / vAsudevAzca natra - tripRSThaH, dvipRSThaH, svayaMbhUH, puruSottamaH, puruSasiMhaH, puruSapuNDarIkaH, dattaH, nArAyaNaH, kRSNaH / vAsudevAnAM nava mAtaraH tAsA nAmAni - mRgAvatI, umA, pRthvI, sItA, ammayA, lakSmIvatI, zeSavatI, kekayo, devakI ceti / pitaratha-prajApatiH brahmA, somaH, rudraH zivaH, se haiM 1 subhadrA, 2 bhadrA, 3 sunandA, 4 jayA, 5 vijayA, 6 kRSNazrI, 7 zurazrI, 8 padmazrI, 9 vasundharo, 10 devI, 11 lakSmIvatI, 12 kurumatI, / ' baladevA, vAsudevA, vAsudeva mAyaro piparo ' paladeva, vAsudeva, vAsudeva, kI mAtAe~ aura vAsudeva ke pitA / inameM paladeva9 isa prakAra se 1 acala, 2 vijaya, 3 bhadra, 4 suprabha, 5 sudarzana, 6 Ananda, 7 nandana, 8 padma aura 9 rAma navavAsudevoM ke nAma isa prakAra se haiM1 tripRSTha, 2 dvipRSTha, 3 svayaMbhU, 4 puruSottama, 5 puruSasiMha 6 puruSapuNDarIka, 7 danta, 8 nArAyaNa aura 9 kRSNa / vAsudevoM kI nau mAtAoM ke nAma ye haiM- 1 mRgAvatI, 2 umA, 3 pRthvI, 4 sItA, 5 ammayA, 6 lakSmIvatI, 7 zeSavatI, 8 kekayI, 9 devakI / pitAoM ke nAma itthirayaNa " have mAra aDavartiyonI bAra zazIonAM nAma AyavAbhAM Ave che - (1) subhadrA, (2) laTrA, (3) sunaMdhA, (4) nayA, (5) vinyA, (9) pR'SNuzrI, (7) zUrazrI, (8) padmazrI, (8) vasundharA, (10) hevI, (11) lakSmIpatI, mane (12) murumatI. 6 " valadevA, vAsudevA, vAsudeva mAyaro piyaro " nava khaLadevAnAM nAma nIce pramANe che--(1) ayA, (2) vijaya, (3) ladra, (4) suprala, (4) sudarzana, (1) mAnaMha, (7) nanhana, (8) yahA sane (9) rAma nava vAsudevonAM nAbha nIce pramANe che -- (1) tripRSTha, (2) dvipRSTha, (3) svayaM lU, (4) puruSottama, (5) puruSasiMha, (6) puruSapuMDarI, (7) hanta (8) nArAyaNu, (8) sRRSNu. vAsudevonI nava bhAtAsonAM nAbha nIce zubhama che - (1) bhRgAvatI, (2) ubhA, (3! pRthvI, (4) sItA, (4) abhbhayA, (6) lakSbhIvatI, (7) zeSavatI, (8) uyI mane (3) devaThI

Page #373
bhagavatIsUtra mahAzivaH, agnizikhaH, dazarathaH, vasudevazceti / eesi paDisatU jahA samavAenAma parivADI tahA NeyanyA, ' eteSAM navAnAM vAsudevAnAM natra patizatravaH, tepa nAmAni azvagrIva-tArakA, merakaH, madhukaiTabhaH, nizuMbhaH, paliH, mabharAjaH, rAvaNaH, jarAsandha iti| etatsarvaM yathA zrI samavAyAmUne nAmaparipATI pratipAditA tathA'bApi jJAtavyam , tacca sarvam upayuktarItyA pratipAditameva / ante gautamaH pAha'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti jAva-viharai ' tadevaM bhadanta / tadevaM bhadanta ! iti, he bhadanta ! bhavaduktaM sarva satyameva iti pratipAdayan gautayo yAvat-viharati 1prajApati,2brahmA,3loma, 4rudra, 5ziva 6mahAzina, 7agnizikha, dazaratha, 9vasudeva, / 'eesi paDisattU jahA samavAe nAma parivADIe tahA yanvA' ina nau vAsudevoMke nau prativAsudevoMkI nAmAvalI isa prakAra se hai- 1 azvagrIva, 2 tAraka, 3 meska, 4 madhukaiTabha, 5 nizuMbha, 6 'yali, 7 prabharAja, 8 rAvaNa, 9 jarAsaMdha, / yaha saba zrI samavAyAMgasUtra meM nAma paripATI pratipAdita huI hai, so jaisI vahAM yaha pratipAdita kI gaI hai, usI prakAra se yahAM para bhI jAnanI cAhiye / yahI dhAta 'jahA samavAe nAma parivADIe tahA neyavyA' isa sUtrapATha dvArA samajhAI gaI hai| aba anta meM gautama prabhu ke kathana kI anumodanA karate hue kahate haiM ki ' sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti jAva viharaha' he bhadanta ! Apake dvArA pratipAdita huA yaha saba viSaya satya hI hai-he bhadanta ! pAsunonA pitAnAM nAma nIce pramANe cha-(1) pati, (2) brahmA, (3) sAbha, (4) 36, (5) ziva, (6) mAziva, (7) zizima, (8) dazaratha ana (6) vasuSa. (ee siM paDIsattU jahA samavAe nAma parivADIe tahA NeyavA) A nava vAsudevonA zatrurUpa prativAsudevonAM nAma A pramANe che- (1) mayazrIva, (2) 24, (3) bhe24, (4) madhuTama, (5) nizusa (6) masi, (7) prasa, (8) AqNu bhane (6) 1 3. ma nAmAnI pariyArI sama. vAyAMga sUtramAM je pramANe ApavAmAM AvelI che, e ja pramANe ahIM ApapaamaaN Aveta cha. (jahA samavAe nAma parivADIe tahA neyavyA) mA sUtra dvArA e ja vAta samajAvavAmAM AvI che (seva bhaMte ! seva bhaMte ! ti jAva viharai) mahAvIra prabhunA kyanAmA asIma zraddhA prakaTa karatAM gautama svAmI kahe che-"he bhadanta ! A viSayanuM

Page #374
prameyacandrikA TIkA zai05u05sU03 kulakaratIrthakarAdivaktavyatAnirUpaNam 357 tiSThati, yAvatpadena zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate namasyati vanditvA, namasyitvA saMyamena tapasA''tmAnaM bhAvayan iti saMgrAhyam iti // sU0 3 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagavallabha - prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhASAkali. talalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadhapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardakazrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjamadatta jainazAstrAcArya' padabhUSitakolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlavrativiracitA zrI bhagavatIsUtrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paJcamazatakasya paJcamodazakaH samAptaH // 5-5 // 'sarvadhA satya hI hai isa prakAra kaha kara ve gautama bhagavAna yAvat apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gye| yahA~ thAvatpada se 'zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vaMdate, namasyati, vanditvA, namasyitvA, saMyamena tapasA AtmAnaM bhAvayan ' isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai / sU0 3 / / jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjA kRta "bhagavatIsUtra" kI priya. darzinI vyAkhyAke pAMcave zatakake pAMcavAM uddezAsamAsa // 5-5|| Ape je pratipAdana karyuM te sarvathA satya che ApanI vAta yathArtha che." A pramANe kahIne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vadaNA namaskAra karIne, sAyama ane tapathI AtmAne bhAvita karatA gautama svAmI temane sthAne jaIne besI gayA. sU-3 jainAcArya zrI ghAsalAlajI mahArAja kRta "bhagavatIsUtra nI priyadarzinI vyAkhyAno pAMcamAM zatakane pAMcamA uddezaka samApta che 5-5

Page #375
atha SaSThodezakaH prArabhyateatha paJcamazatake paSThodezakasya saMkSipta vipayavivaraNam / jIvAnAmalpAyuSyatAM pratihiMsA-mRpAvAda-sacittavastudAnAdInAM henutvamatipAdanam , zramaNabrAhmaNebhyo'mAsukadAnarUpAnucitadAnamevAtra sacittavastudAnapadena pratipAditam , tato jIvAnAM dIrghAyuSkatAM prati ahiMsA-satyA-cittavastudAnarUpocitapadArthadAnAnAM hetutvakathanam , tataH azumadIrghAyuSkatAyAH, zubhadIrghAyuSkatAyAzca hetunirUpaNam , mRdubhANDAdevikratuH gRhapateH, tadbhANDakrayikasya ca karmabandhahetubhUtakriyANAM caturvikalpapratipAdanam , tato'gnisAyAnAM mahAkriyAdi paMcama zataka ko chaThA uddezakapaMcama zataka ke isa chaThe uddeze meM jo vipaya kahA gayA hai usa kA vivaraNa saMkSepa se isa prakAra se hai-jIvoM kI alpAyuSyatA ke prati hiMsA, mRSAvAda tathA sacisa vastu ke dAna dene Adi meM hetuMtA kA pratipAdana, sacitta vastu ke dAna pada se, amaNa, evaM tAmaNoM ke liye aprAsuka vastu ko anucita dAna denA hI yahAM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai aisA kathana, jIvoM ko dIrghAyuSyatA kI prApti hone ke prati ahiMsA satya aura zramaNa brAhmaNoM ke liye dAna dene rUpa ucita acitta vastu kA dAna denA hai aisA kathana, zubha dIrghAyujyatA aura azubha dIrdhAyu. jyatA kA hetu kyA hai-aisA pratipAdana, miTTI ke vartana Adi vecane chaThThA uddezAne praraMbha chaThThA uddezane saMkSipta sArAMza nIce pramANe che. hiMsA, mRSAvAda, sacitta vastunuM dAna, AdinA kAraNe jIvenuM AyuSya kuM bane che evuM pratipAdana karyuM che. tathA "sacitta vastunuM dAna" eTale ke zramaNa ane brAhmaNone aprAsuka (deSayukta) vastunuM dAna devuM, e artha ahIM grahaNa karAya che evuM kathana karyuM che. jIvonA dIrdhAyuSyatAnA kAraNa tarIke ahiMsA, satya ane zramaNa ane brAhmaNane ucita acinta vastunuM dAna gaNavAmAM AveluM che, evuM pratipAdana. zubha dIrdhAyuSyatA ane azubha dIghAyuSyatAnA hetu kayA che, tenuM pratiprAdana. mATInAM

Page #376
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 0 6 SaSThoddezakasya viSayavivaraNam 359 nirUpaNam , dhanurdhAripuruSasya dhanurAdezca karmabandhahetubhUtakriyAdivivecanaM ca, tato'nyatIthikANAM matasya mithyAtvapratipAdanas , jIvAbhigamasUtrAnusAreNa siddhAntamatamatipAdanaM ca, tata AdhAkarmAdibhojanagrahIturjAyamAnahAnipratipAdanam, tathA krItakRta-sthApita-kAntArabhakta-durbhikSabhakta-vAlikAbhakta-glAnabhakta-zayyAtarrApaNDa - rAjapiNDAnAM grahaNAnantaram anAlocitapatikramaNapUrvaka kAladharmaprAptau virAdhanAyAH, AlocitapratikramaNapUrvakakAladharmaprAptau ca ArAdhanAyAH pratipAdanam , tata AvAyA~pAdhyAyAnAM siddhi pratipAdanam , asatyabhASiNAM karmavandha pratipAdanaM c| vAle gRhapati kI evaM ule kharIdane vAle vyApArI kI karmabandha hetubhUta kriyAoM meM caturvikalpatA kA kathana, agnikAya meM mahAkriyA Adi rUpatA kA pratipAdana, dhanurdhArI puruSa aura dhanuSa ke karmabandha kI hetubhUta kriyAdi kA nirUpaNa, anyatIrthikoM ke mata meM mithyAtva kA kathana jIvAbhigama sUtra ke anusAra siddhAnta mAnyatA kA prarUpaNa, AdhAkarma odi doSoM se dUSita AhAra lene vAle sAdhu ko jo hAni hotI hai usa kA kathana, krItakala, sthApita, kAntArabhakta, durbhikSabhakta vAdalikAbhakta, glAnabhakta, zayyAtarapiMDa, rAjapiNDa ina ko grahaNa karane ke pAda AlocanA aura pratikramaNa nahIM karane vAle sAdhu ko koladharma kI prApti ho jAne para virAdhanA kA, tathA AlocanA aura pratikramaNa karane vAle sAdhu ko kAladharma kI prApti hone para ArAdhanA kA pratipA dana, AcArya upAdhyAya ko siddhi kA nirUpaNa evaM asakha bhASaNa kattAoM ko karmapaMdha ko nirUpaNa / vAsaNa Adi vecanAra gRhapati ane tene kharIda karanAra vyApArInI karma baMdhanA hetubhUta kriyAomAM cAra prakAranA vikalpanuM kathana, agnikAyamAM mahA kriyA Adi rUpatAnuM pratipAdana, dhanurdhArI puruSa ane dhanuSanA karmabaMdhanI hetukhata kriyAdinuM nirUpaNa, anyatIthikonI mAnyatAnA mithyAtvanuM kathana, jIvAbhigamasUtra pramANe siddhAMta mAnyatAnuM pratipAdana, AdhAkarma Adi dethI yukta AhAra lenAra sAdhune zI hAni thAya che? tenuM kathana, kItakRta, sthApita, kAntArabhakta, dubhikSabhakta, vAlikAbhata, glAnabhakta, zayyAtara piMTha, rAjapiMDa Adine grahaNa karyA pachI AlocanA ane pratikramaNa nahIM karanAra sAdhune kAladharmanI prApti thayA bAda virAdhanAne, tathA AlecanA ane pratikramaNa karanAra sAdhune kALadharmanI prApti thatAM ArAdhanAnuM pratipAdana, AcArya upAdhyAyane siddhi prApta thAya che ane asatya bhASaNa karanArane karmabaMdha baMdhAya che tenuM nirUpaNa

Page #377
bhagavatIle 60 karmavizepavaktavyatAprastAva mUlam-"kahaNaM bhaMte ! jIvA appA uyattAe kammaM pakareti ? goyamA! tihiM ThANehi, taM jahA-pANe aivAettA, musaM vaittA, tahArUvaM lamaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA, aphAsueNaM, aNesaNijjeNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM paDilAbhettA, evaM khalu jIvA appA uyattAe kansaM pakareMti / kaharNabhaMte! jIvA dIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti ? goyamA ! tihiM ThANehiM, taM jahA-No pANe aivAittA, No musaM vaittA, tahA rUvaM samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA, phAsu-esaNijjeNaM asaNapANa-khAima-sAimeNaM paDilAbhettA, evaM khalu jIvA dIhA uyattAe kammaM pakareMti / kahaNaM saMte ! jIvA asubha dIhA uyattAe kammaM pakareMti ? goyamA ! pANe aivAettA, musaM vaittA, tahArUvaM samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA hIlittA, niMdittA, khisittA, garahittA, avamapiNattA, aNNayareNaM, amaNuNNeNaM, apIi-kAraeNaM, akSaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM paDilAbhettA, evaM khalu jIvA asubhadIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti, kahaNaM bhaMte ! jIvA subhadIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti ? goyamA! no pANe aivAittA, no musaM vaittA, tahArUvaM samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA vaMdittA, namaMsittA, jAva-pajjuvAsittA, annayareNaM maNunneNaM, pIikAraeNaM, asaNa-pANa--khAima--sAimeNaM paDilAbhettA-evaM khallu jIvA subhadohAuyattAe kamma pakareMti // sU0 1 //

Page #378
- prameyazcandrikA TIkA za. 5 u06 sU0 1 karmaviSaye nirUpaNam 36. chAyA-kathaM khalu bhadanta ! jIvAH alpAyuSkatAyai karmaprakurvanti ? gautama ! tribhi sthAna, tadyathA-prANAn atipAtya, mRSA uktvA, tathArUpaM zramaNa vA brAhmiNaM vA mAsukena aneSaNIyena, azana-pAna-khAdima-svAdimene pratilAbhya, evaM khela jIvA alpAyuSkatAyai karma prakurvanti / kathaM khalu maidanta ! jIvI dIrghAyuSkatAyai karma prakurvanti ? gautama ! tribhiH sthAnaH, tadyathA no pANAn karmavizeSa vaktavyatA'kaha NaM bhaMte ! ityAdi / sUtrArtha- ( kaha NaM bhaMte ! jIvA appAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti ) he bhadanta ! jIva alpAyuSyato kA upArjana karane ke liye karma kisa 2 kAraNa ko lekara ke bAMdhate haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (tihiM ThANehiM) tIna sthAnarUpa kAraNoM ko lekara jIva alpAyuSyatA ke nimittaMbhUta karma kA baMdha karate haiM / (taM jahA) ve tIna sthAnarUpa kAraNa ye haiM-(pANe ai vAettA, musaMvaittA,tahAsvaM samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA aphAsueNaM, aNesaNijjeNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM paDilAbhettA) prANAtipAtaMjIvoM ko mAra karake, jhUTha bola karake aura tathArUpa zramaNa evaM mAhana kI aprApsuka evaM eSaNAdoSa se dUSita ese azana, pAna, khAdya svAdharUpaM AhAra dvArA pratilAbhita karake (evaM khalu jIvA appAuyattAe kamma pakareMti ) kisa kAraNa se jIva alpAyuSyatA kA upArjana karane ke liye kama kA baMdha kiyA karate haiN| (kaha NaM bhaMte / jIvA dIhAuyattAe kamma bhavizeSanI paMtavyatA(kaha NaM bhaite!) tyAha sUtrArtha:-(kahaNa bhaMte ! jIvA appAuyattAe kammaM pakareM ti?) bhagavAna la 4yA yA 412pthI mAyuSyanA madha 4re cha / (goyamA !) gautama! (tihiM ThANehi) sthAna meTale 4Ara ne sIdhe pAyudhyatAnA nimitta 35 bhanI 55 re cha (taM jahA) tetra sthAna35 4aarnn| naye prabhArI che. (pANeaIvAettA, muMsaMvattA, tahArUva samaNa vA mAhaNaM vA aphAsueNaM, aNesaNijjeNaM asaMNa pANa khAima-sAimeNa paDIlAbhattA) prANa hiMsA 4zana, masatya bolIne, ane niraticArapUrvaka saMyamanuM pAlana karanAra zramaNa ane mAhalane amAsuka, (doSayukta) kaje nahIM e cAra prakArane AhAra-azana, pAna, bhAdha bhane svAdha-vahArAvIna ( evaM khalu jIvA alpAuyattAe kamma pakareMti) A rIte jIva apAyuSya upArjana karavAnA karmane baMdha bAMdhyA kare che.

Page #379
bhagavatI sUtre 362 atipAtya, no mRSA uktvA, tathArUpaM zramaNaM vA brAhmaNaM vA, prosukaipaNIyena azana - pAna - khAdima - svAdimena pratilAbhya, evaM khalu jIvA dIrghAissyuSkatAyai karma prakurvanti / kathaM khalu bhadanta ! jIvA azubhadIrghA''yuSkatAyai karma prakurvanti ? gautama | prANAt atipAtya, sRSA uktvA, tathArUpaM zramaNaM vA brAhmaNaM vA hIlitvA pakareMti ) he bhadanta / jIva dIrghAyuSkanA bahuta samaya taka jIne ke kAraNabhUta karma kA baMdha kisa 2 kAraNa ko lekara ke karate haiM ? ( tihi ThANe ) he gautama! bahuta samaya taka jIne ke kAraNabhUta karma kA baMdha jIva tIna sthAnoM ko Azrita karake karate haiM ( taM jahA ) ve tIna sthAna rUpa kAraNa ye haiM (no pANe ahavAttA, no susaMvaittA, tahArUvaM samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM cA, phAlu-esaNijjeNaM asaNapANa- khAima-lAimeNaM paMDilA bhettA evaM khalu jIvA dIhA uyattAe kammaM pakareMti ) jIvoM ko nahIM mAra karake, jhUTha nahIM bola karake, aura tathArUpa bhramaNa mAhana ko prAsu eSaNIya azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdyarUpa AhAra dvArA pratilAbhita karake jIva dIrgha jIvana ke kAraNabhUta karma kA baMdha karate haiM / ( kahaNaM bhaMte ! jIvA asubhadIhA uyantAe kammaM pakareMti) he bhadanta ! jIva azubha dIrghAyuSyatA ke upArjana ke liye karma kA baMdha kisa 2 kAraNa ko lekara ke karate haiM ? (gomA ! pANe ahavAentA, mulaM vahatA, tahArUvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA hIlitA, niMdittA, khisittA garahittA, avamANittA, ( zgjoi ma ! siar sigisidiq cm' qat'fa !?) & Herd! gai kayA kAraNeAne lIdhe dIghA~yuSkatA (lAMmA samayanuM AyuSya ) nA kAraNabhUta kanA adha AMdhe che ? ( tihi ThANehi ) he gautama / trazu arathunaM sevana haravAthI vo hIrghAyuSyapAnA arAbhUta umanA gaMdha jAMghe che. ( taMjahA ) te zu romA prabhAze che - ( no pANe aivAettA, no musa vaittA, tahArUva samaNavA, mAhavA, phAsu-esaNijjeNa asaNa-pANa- khAima - sAimeNaM' pa' DelAbhettA - evaM khalu jIvA dIhAuyattAe kamma' pakareti ) 1 lavonI DisA nahIM rIne, 2 muhu nahIM khelIne, ane 3 niraticArapUrvaka saMyamanuM pAlana karanAra zramaNune ane mAhanene doSarahita, kalpanIya ezana, pAna. khAdya ane svAdya e cAre prakA ratA AhArA vaheArAvIne jIve dIgha AyuSyapaNAnA kamanA madha bAMdhe che. ( kahaNaM bhate ! jIvA asubhadIhAuvatAe kamma pakati ? ) he lahanta ! jIve kayA kayA kAraNeAthI azubha dIUyuSya karranA adha kare che? ( goyamA ! pANe aivApattA, musavaittA, tahArUtra samaNaM vA, mAiNaM vA, hIlittA, niMdA, khisitA, garahittA atramANittA, aNNayareNaM amaNuNNeNaM,

Page #380
pramaiyabandriA TI0 za0 5 30 6 sU0 1 karmavipaye nirUpaNam - ninditvA khisitvA garhityA avamAnya, anyatareNa, amanojJena, aprItikArakeNa azana-pAna-khAdima-svAdimena patilAbhya, evaM khalu jIvAH azubhadIrghAyuSkatAyai karma prakurvanti / kathaM khela bhadanta ! jIvAH zubhadIrghAyuSkatAyai karma prakurvanti ? gautama ! no prANAn atipAtya no mRSA uktvA, tayArUpaM zramaNaM vA, brAhmaNaM vA vanditvA, namasyitvA yAvat-paryupAraya anyatareNa manojJena prItikArakeNa azanapAna - khAdima - svAdimena manilAbhya evaM khalu jIvAH zubhadIrghAyuSkatAyai karma prakurvanti / / sU0 1 // aNNayareNaM, amaNupaNeNaM, apIikAraeNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima sAimeNaM paDilAbhettA, evaM khalu jIvA asubha dIhAuyasAe kammaM pakareMti) he gautama ! jIvoM ko mAra karake, jhUTha bola karake aura lathArUpa zramaNa evaM mAhana kI avahelanA karake, anAdara karake, apamAna karake, tiraskAra karake, unakA sanmAna nahIM karake, aura cAroM prakAra ke AhAra meM se kisI eka amanojJa tathA aprIti ke kAraNabhUta azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdha rUpa AhAra dvArA pratilAbhita karake jIva azubha dIrghAyudhyatA ke kAraNabhUta karma kA baMdha karate haiN| (kaha NaM aMte ! jIvA subha dIhAuyattAe kammaM pakAti) he bhadanta ! jIva zubha dIrghAyuSyatA ko upArjana karane ke liye karma kA baMdha kina 2 kAraNoM ko lekara karate haiM ? ( goyamA ! no pANe ahavaittA, ko musaM vahattA, tahArUvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA, baMdittA, namaMsittA, jAna pajjuvAsittA, annayareNaM manuNNeNaM pIikAraeNaM asaNa-pANa khAima sAineNaM paDilAmettA evaM khalu jIvA subhadIhA uyattAe kamnaM pakareMni ) he gautama ! jIvoM ko nahIM apIikAraNa asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNa paDilAbhetA, evaM khalu jIvA asubhadIhAuyattAe kamma pare ti ) gautama / vAnI DisA rIna, asatya mAlIna, niraticArapUrvaka saMyamanuM sevana karanAra sAdhu athavA mAhananI avahelanA karIne, tiraskAra karIne, apamAna karIne, anAdara karIne, temanuM sanmAna na karIne, tathA amanejha athavA aprItinA kAraNarUpa azana, pAna, khAdya ke svAdya AhAra temane vaherAvIne, je azubha dIrdhAyuSyanA karmane baMdha kare che. (kaNa bhate ! jIvA subhadohAuyattAe kamma pakareMti ?) mahanta ! ja kayA kayA kAraNone lIdhe zubhadIrdhAyuSya karAvanAra karmane badha kare che? (goyamA / no pANe aivaittA, no musaMvattA, tahArUva samaNavA, mAhaNaM thA, vAdattA, namasittA, jAya pajjuzAsittA, annayareNa maNNuNeNaM pIikArapaNaM asaNa pANa khAima-sAimeNaM pabilAmevA, evaM khalu jIvA subha dIhAuyattAe kammaM pakAti)

Page #381
bhagavatIsUtra ___TIkA-paJcamoddezake jIvAnAM karmavedanA pratipAditA, papThe tu karmavandhana kAraNamAha- kahaNaM bhaMte ! jIvA appA uyattAe kammaM pakareMti ? ' gautamaH pRcchatihe bhadanta ! kathaM kena kAraNena kiM kAraNamAzrityetyarthaH khalu jIvAH alpAyuSkatAyai-alpAyuSkopArjanAya kama prakurvanti badhnanti ! bhagavAnAha-'goyamA / tihiM ThANehiM ' he gautama ! tribhiH sthAnaH kAraNaiH vakSyamAgasvarUpaiH jIvAH alpA yuSkatAkAraNabhUtaM karma badhnanti tAnyevAha-taMjahA-pANe aivaettA, musaM vaittA.'' mArakarake, jhUTha nahIM bola karake aura tathArUpa zramaNa evaM mAhana ko vaMdanA karake, unheM namaskAra karake yAvat yAvat unakI paryupAsanA karake, tathA cAroM prakAra ke AhAra meM se kisI eka manojJa tathA prIti ke kAraNabhUta, azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdha rUpa AhAra dvArA unheM pratilAbhita karake jIva zubha dIrgha Ayu: vyatA ke kAraNabhUta karma kA baMdha karate haiN| TIkArtha-paMcama uddezaka meM jIvoM kI karmavedanA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| aba isa chaThe uddezaka meM karmabaMdha ke jo kAraNa haiM unako pratipAdana sUtrakAra kara rahe haiM-isameM, gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (jIvA kaha NaM bhaMte! appAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti) he bhadanta ! jIva kina kAraNoM ko lekara ke alpa AyuSka ke upArjanabhUta karma kA baMdha karate haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA tihiM ThANehiM) jIva jo alpa AyuSka ke kAraNabhUta karma kA upArjana karate haiM ve use tIna sthAnoM se karate haiN| (taM jahAM) ve 3 tIna sthaanruuphe gautama! jInI hisA nahIM karavAthI, asatya nahIM bolavAthI, niraticArapUrvaka saMyamanuM pAlana karanAra zramaNa ane mAhanane vaMdaNuM karIne, temane namaskAra karIne, temanI sevA karIne, tathA azana, pena, khAdya athavA svAdya, e cAre prakArane mane ane prItikara AhAra vaherAvIne zubha dIrdhAyuSyanA kAraNarUpa karmane baMdha bAMdhe che. TIkArtha-pAMcamAM uddezakamAM jIvonI kamavedanAnuM pratipAdana karyuM che, have A chaThThA uddezAmAM sUtrakAra karmabaMdhanAM kAraNonuM pratipAdana kare che. gautama svAbhAnA praza-(jIvo kahaNaM bhate ! appAuyattAe kamma pakareM ti ?" he bhadanta! kayA kAraNothI jIvo alpAyuSyane baMdha kare che? kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke jIvone alpAyuSyanI prApti thavAmAM kayA kayA karmo kAraNabhUta bane che? __ bhaDAvIra svAmI, 4 cha , (goyamA ! tihi ThANehiM ) 3 gautama,! traya yAne dIdhe va spaayussypnnaane| madha 42 cha. ( ta jahA) ay.

Page #382
premayAvandrikA TI0 ze0 5 u0 6 sU0 1 karmaviSaye nirUpaNam 665 tadyathA-mANAn jIvAn atipAtya-hatyA, prANihisAM kRtvetyarthaH 1, mRpA uksA mRpAvAdamuktvA 2, tathA 'tahArUvaM samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA aphAsueNaM, aNe saNijjeNaM asaNapANa-khAima-sAimeNaM paDilAbhettA' tathArUpaM niraticArasaMyamapAlakaM zramaNaM vA brAhmaNaM vA aprAsukena-aprazastena anepaNIyena-epaNAdoSadakSitena aklpyenetyrthH| azana-pAna-khAdima-svAdimena pratilAbhya-lAbhavantaM kRtvA aprAsukAneSaNIyAzanAdikaM dattvetyarthaH / evaM khalu jIvA appAuyattAe kamma pakareMti' evam-uktarItyA karaNena khalu jIvAH alpAyuSkatAyai karma prakukAraNa isa prakAra se haiM-(pANe aivAettA, musaM vaittA) prANAtipAta jIvoM ko-mAra karake arthAt prANihiMsA karake, mRSAvAd-jhUTha-bolakara ke, tathA-(tahArUvaM samaNaM vA bhAhaNaM vo aphAsueNaM aNesaNijjeNaM) tathArUpa-yathAjAta-niraticAra saMyama pAlana karane vAle-zramaNajana ko mAhana ko, aprAsuka, evaM aneSaNIya-akalpya-eSaNAdoSa se dUSita aise (asana-pAna-khAima-sAimeNaM paDilAbhettA) azana-pAna-khAdya aura svAdyarUpa cAra prakAra ke ohAra dvArA unheM pratilAbhita karake jIva alpAyuSka ke kAraNabhUta karma kA upArjana karate haiN| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jo alpAyu vAle hote haiM, ve gRhIta bhava se apane pUrvabhava meM ina ullikhita kAraNoM kA AcaraNa karake alpAyu kA baMdha karate haiM-unameM pahilA kAraNa hai jIvoM kI hiMsA karanA, ise alpAyu ke, baMdha kA kAraNa isaliye kahA gayA hai ki jIva jaya hiMsA karma meM pravRtta hotA hai taba vaha jIvoM ko akAla meM hI. bhAra DAlanA hai| 12 mA prabhArI che-(pANe aivAettA) DisA 4rIne, (musaM vaittA) masatya mosIna, tathA (tahArUva samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA aphAsueNaM aNesaNijjeNaM asana-pAna-khAimasAimeNa paDilAmetA) zuddha sayabhanuM pAlana 42naa2| zrama ne mAhanane hiMsA na kare, hiMsA na kare evo upadeza ApanAra mAhana 4vAya che. mAsu (oSayukta), mane aneSIya (48 nahI tevo) mazana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdarUpa cAra prakArane AhAra vaherAvIne, jIvo alpA yuSya karmane baMdha kare che. A kathanane bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che- pUrvabhavamAM jIvahiMsA, asatya vacana Adi uparokta kAraNe mujabanuM vartana karanAra jIva cAlu bhavamAM alpAyuSya bhogave che-dIrdhAyuSya bhagavate. nathI kAraNa ke evo jIva pUrvabhavamAM karelAM karmone lIdhe alpAyune baMdha kare che. jIvahiMsAne alpAyunA baMdhanuM sauthI paheluM kAraNa gaNyuM che, tenuM kAraNa zuM haze? jyAre jIva hiMsAkarmamAM pravRtta thAya che, tyAre te dvArA

Page #383
bhagavatI " hatyAre ke dvArA jIvoM kA bharaNa adhikAMza rUpa meM akAla meM kiyA jAtA hai " aisA vidvAnoM kA kahanA hai / ataH jaba yaha jIvoM kA akAla meM vadha kara DAlatA hai to aisI sthiti meM yaha svayaM alpAyu kA paMdha karatA hai / dUsarA kAraNa kahA gayA hai bhRSAvAda kA dolanA, sRSAvAda ke bolane meM rata banA huA prANI satya bhASaNa karatA nahIM hai-ataH isake mRSAvAda ke jAla meM phaMse hue prANI pratArita hokara akAla meM hI apane prANoM se rahita ho jAte haiM vRSAvAda ke cakara meM phaMsAkara yaha mRSAvAdI dUsaroM ke dhana kA apaharaNa kara jAtA hai unakI niMdA karake unheM nIcA dikhA detA hai ataH dUsaroM ke sAtha nahIM karane yogya kukatyoM ko karatA huA yaha unake akAla maraNa kA bhI kAraNa bana jAyA karatA hai, inhIM saba bAtoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara bhagavAna ne mRpAvAda ko alpAyu ke baMdha ko kAraNa kahA hai| isI taraha se saMyamI muni ko aprAsuka aneSaNIya AhAra dekara usake jJAna dhyAna meM yaha bAdhA upasthita karatA hai isase bhI yaha aisI paryAya meM janma letA hai ki jahAM alpAyu kA bhoktA yaha banatA hai| yahAM para hiMsA jhUTha ye pada corI Adi pApoM kA bhI upalakSyaka hai| athavA-isa kathana kA yaha jIvonuM akAlamaraNa thAya che "hatyArAo vaDe adhika pramANamAM jenuM akAlamaraNa karAya che," evuM paMDito kahe che. A rIte te jIvone akALe vadha kare che, tethI te pite alpAyu meLave che. alpAyuSyanuM bIjuM kAraNa mRSAvAdane gaNAvyuM che, kAraNa ke asatya balavAne pravRtta thayele mANasa satya te kadI bela ja nathI. tenA mRSAvAdanI jALamAM phasAyelo jIva keTalIka vakhata pitAnA prANa gumAvI bese che mRSAvAdI mANasa pitAnA jUThANanI jALamAM bIjA lekene phasAvIne temanuM dhana paNa paDAvI le che, temanI niMdA karIne temane beAbarU kare che. A prakAranuM bIjA sAthe na AcaravA gya AcaraNa karIne, tenAM ku dvArA temanA akAla mRtyunuM kAraNa bane che. A badhI bAbatone dhyAnamAM rAkhIne bhagavAne mRSAvAdane paNa alpA yuSyanA baMdhanuM kAraNa kahyuM che. vaLI saMyamI munine aprAsuka, akalpanIya AhAra vaharAvanAra paNa alpAyune baMdha kare che kAraNa ke tenA te kRtyathI pote temanA jJAna dhyAnamAM bAdhaka bane che, ane temanA saMyamane virAdhaka bane che. A sUtramAM hiMsA ane jUTha e pada ApyA che te cerI vi. pApanA 5upalakSaka che. eTale ke cerI Adi duSkRtya karanArA paNa alpAyu bAMdhe che,

Page #384
367 pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 70 6 sU01 karmaviSaye nirUpaNam vanti badhnati / gautamaH punaH pRcchati-kahaNaM bhaMte ! jIvA dIhAuyattAe, kamma pakareMti ? ' he bhadanta ! kathaM kena kAraNena khalu jIvAH dIrghAyuSkatAyai karma prA. canti, ? badhnanti, bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! tihiM ThANehiM " he gautama ! tribhiH sthAnaH jIvA dIrghAyuSkatAyai karma badhnanti, tAnyeva sthAnAni pradarzayati-taMjahA -No pANe aivAittA No musaM vaittA' tadyathA-no prANAn atipAtya-jIvahiMsA makRtvA ityarthaH, no mRSA uktvA nApi asatyabhASaNaM kRtvA ' tahArUvaM samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA, phAsuesaNijjeNaM, asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM paDilAbhettA' tathArUpaM tathAvidhaM zramaNaM vA, brAhmaNaM vA, prAsukaiSaNIyena azana-pAna-khAdimasvAdimena pratilAbhya, ' evaM khalu jIvA dIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti' evam bhI artha ho sakatA hai ki isa prakAra ke kAmoM ko karane vAlA jIva jisa gati kA baMdha kara letA hai vahAM kI jitanI bhI utkRSTa Ayu hotI hai utanI Ayu kA yaha baMdha kartA nahIM hotA hai-alpAyu kA hI yaha baMdhaka banatA hai| aba gautama svAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (kaha NaM bhaMte ! jIvA dIhAuyattoe kammaM pakareMti) he bhadanta ! jIva kina 2 kAraNoM se dIrghaAyu kA baMdha karate haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (tihiM ThANehiM ) jIva tIna sthAnoM ke AcaraNa karane rUpa kAraNoM se dIrghAyuSya kA baMdha karate haiM / (taM jahA ve tInasthAna isa prakAra se haiM-(No pANe aicAhattA, No musaM vahattA, tahArUvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA phAsuesaNijjeNaM asanapAnakhAimasAimeNaM paDilAmettA-evaM khalu jIvA dIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti ) jIvoM kI A kathanane e paNa artha thAya che ke AvA prakAranA kAme karanArA ja je gatine baMdha kare che tyAMnI jeTalI utkRSTa Ayu hoya che teTalA Ayune baMdha karanAra thato nathI, te alpAyune ja baMdha kare che. . ve gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune bhAle prazna pUche cha (kahaNaM bhate ! jIvA dIhAuyattAe kamma pakareMti ?) mahanta / yA yA rayAna sIdhe / dIdhoyuSyane baMdha kare che ? / uttara bhApatA mahAvAra prabhu 4 cha-(goyamA ! tihi ThANehiM) gotama ! traNa kAraNanuM AcaraNa karIne, cha dIrdhAyuSyane baMdha kare che. (taMjahA) te // 2 // mA pramANe cha-(no pANe aivAittA, no muse vaittA, tahArUva samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA, phAsuesaNijjeNaM asaNa, pANa, khAima sAimeNaM paDilAbhettA, evaM khalu jivA dIhAuyattAe kamma pakareMti ) 7vAnI DisA nahI

Page #385
-368 fied uparyuktarItyA karaNena khalu jIvA dIrghAyuSkatAyai karma prakurvanti vardhananti / puna gautamaH pRcchati - ' kahaNaM saMte / jovA asumadIhAuyattAe kammaM pakati ? ' de bhadanta ! kathaM khalu jIvA azubhadIrghAyuSkatAyai azubhakarmajanyaduHkhAdibhogapUrvaka dIrghakAlAnibandhanIbhUtaM karma prakurvanti ? vadhnanti ? bhagavAnAha - goyamA pANe aivAttA, musa vattA' he gautama ! prANAn atipAlya - hiMsitvA, mRSA'mithyAvAdam uktvA 'tahArUvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA hIlittA, niMdittA, khiMsittA, hiMsA nahIM karanA, jhUTha nahIM bolanA aura tathArUpa ke zramaNa mAhana ko prAk eSaNIya nirdoSa-kalpya epaNAdopa se rahita aise cAroM prakAra kA AhAra denA- isase jaba dIrghAyuSya ko upArjana karane yogya karma kA baMdha karate haiM / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki bure karmoM se nivRtta huA aura ahiMsA, satyabhASaNa Adi zubhakarmoM meM lagA huA jIva devAdigati kA baMdha kara vahA~ kI sAgaropamAdi jaisI dIrghAyu kA bhoktA bana jAtA hai / dIrghAyu, zubha aura azubha ke bheda se do prakAra kI hotI hai isameM gautama svAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki ( kahaNaM bhaMte! jIvA asubhadIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMni) he bhadanta | jise laMbI AyumeM jIvako azubha karma janyaduHkhAdika bhogane par3ate haiM aisI usa dIrgha AyukA baMdha yaha jIva kina kAraNoM se karatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM - 'goyamA' he gautama! 'pANe aivAntA, musaM vaittA' jIvoM kI hatyA karake, mRSo 24 42vAthI ( aDidegsAthI ', asatya nahIM mosavAthI ( satya gosavAthI ), ane niraticArabaddha sayamanI ArAdhanA karanAra zravaNu mAhanane prAsuka-doSarahita, kalpanIya azana pAna, khAdya ane svAdya e cAre prakAranA AhAranuM dAna devAthI, jIveA dIrghAyunI prApti karAvanArA karmAMnA baMdha kare che. kahevAnuM tAtpaya e che ke hiMsA nahI karanAra, satya khelanAra ane saMcamanA ArAdhaka sAdhune nirdoSa AhAra-pANI vaheArAvanAra de; gitanA baMdha bAMdhIne tyAM sAgarApama Adi dIrghakALanA AyuSyanA bheAktA ane che zubha ane azubhanA bhedathI dardhAyu e prakAranA che. tethI te banne prakAranA AyuSyanI prAptinuM kAraNa jANavA mATe gautama svAmI nIce pramANe prazna pUche che-- Da ( kaha NaM bhate ! jIvA asubhadIhA uyattAe kammaM pakareti ? ) he mahanta ! azubha karmathI prApta thavA vALA e dIrghAyuSyanA adha jIva kayA kayA kAra NAne lIdhe kare che ? ten| uttara AyatA bhar3AvIra anu De che - ( goyamA ! pANe aivApattaMga

Page #386
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u06 sU01 karmaviSaye nirUpaNam garahitA avamanittA,annayareNaM, amaNumneNaM apIikAraeNaM,asaNa-pANakhAima-sAimeNaM paDilAbhattA' tathArUpaM zramaNaM vA brAhmaNaM vA, hIlitvA janmakarmamarmodghATanapUrvakamavahelanAM kRtA,ninditvA-kutsitazabdapUrvakaM doSodghATanena anAdaraM kRtvA khisitvA -hastamukhAdivikArapUrvakamapamAnaM kRtvA, garhitvA-gurvAdisamakSaM dopAviSkaraNapUrvaka 'tiraskAra kRtvA, avamAnya-anabhyutthAnAdinA apamAnaM kRtvA, anyatareNa vahUnAmanyatamena ekena kenacit amanojJena amajulena, aprItijanakena azana-pAna '-khAdima-ravAdimena pratilAmya lAbhavantaM kRtvA ' evaM khalu jIvA asubhadIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti ' evam uktarItyA khalu jIvAH azubhadIrghAyuSkatAyai vAda kA.sevana karake 'tahArUvaM samaNa vA mAhaNaM vA hIlittA, niMdittA, khisittA, garahittA, avamannittA, annayareNaM amaNunneNaM, apIikAraeNaM asaNapANakhAimasAibheNaM paDilAbhettA' aura tathArUpa nirati cAra pUrvaka saMyama kA pAlana karane vAle zramaNa janakI athavA jo svayaM hiMsA se nivRtta huA dUsaroM ko " mAhana " mata mAro aisA kahatA hai aise mAhaNa kI athavA jo brahmacarya yA kuzala anuSThAna ko dhAraNa 'pAlana karatA hai aise mAhaNa kA, usake janma karma aura marma kA udghATana karake avahelanA karanA, kutsita zabdoccAAraNa pUrvaka doSoddhATana karate hue usakA anAdara karanA, apane hasta mukha Adi ko vikRta banAte hue unakA apamAna karanA, guryAdi janoM ke samakSa unake doSoM ko prakaTa karate hue unakA tiraskAra karanA unake Ane para nahIM uThanA ityAdi taraha se unakA apamAna karanA tathA cAroM prakAra ke AhAra meM se kisI eka amanojJa, aprItikAraka aise azana, athavA pAna Adi AhAra dvArA unheM lAbhita karanA, ityAdi ina saba kAmoM ke karamusaMvaittA,) 8 gautama ! vAnI DisA zana, bhRSAvA (asatya vANa) mAlIna tahArUva samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA, hIlittA, niMdIttA, khiMsittA, garahittA, avamANittA, aNNayareNaM, amaNuNNeNaM, apIika'raeNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM paDilAbhesA,) tathA zuddha sayabhanu pAlana 42nAra zrama bhADanI (2 pAte hiMsAthI nivRtta thayela che ane bIjAne hiMsA na karavAno upadeza Ape che ane je brahmacarya tathA bIjA anuSThAnuM pAlana kare che tene mAhana kahe che) avahelanA kare che, temano anAdara kare che, temanI niMdA kare che, temane tiraskAra kare che, temanuM apamAna kare che tathA cAre prakAranA AhAramAMthI keI eka amane jJa, aprItikAraka azana athavA pAna athavA khAdya athavA svAdha AhAra temane vahevarAve che, e jIva azubha dIrdhAyune baMdha kare

Page #387
276 bhagavatIsUce 'ne se jIva, jisa Ayu meM kevala duHkhAdikoM ke bhogane ke sivAya sukhAdi ke darzanataka bhI nahIM hote haiM aisI azubha dIrdhAyu kA paMdha karatA hai| yahAM para aisI AzaMkA ho sakatI hai ki pahile inhIM saba kAraNoM se jIva alpAyu kA upArjana karatA hai aisA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai aura yahAM para inhIM kAraNoM se azubha dIrghAyuSya kA baMdha karanA kahA gayA hai so isakA tAtparya kyA hai ? uttara-tAtparya isakA yahI hai ki ina kAmoM ko karane bAlA jIva donoM prakAra kI AyuoM kA baMdha kara sakatA hai / yadi dIrgha Ayu.kA dhaMdha karatA hai to vaha usameM ina pApAcaraNoM ke udaya se sukha zAMti ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai / aura yadi alpAyu kA baMdha karatA hai to usameM bhI vaha kuzala anuSTAnoM kA sevana adhika samaya taka nahIM kara pAtA hai, isase donoM prakAra kI prApti se jIva apane jIvana ko saphala nahIM kara pAtA hai ataH kartavya yahI hai ki ina asadAcaraNoM se sadA dUra rahA jAve / che. evA prakAranA AyuSyamAM tene dukha ja bhegavavA paDe che, lAMbA samaya sudhI tene sukhanAM darzana pUrNa thatA nathI, tethI evA dIrdhAyune azubha kahela che. * (koI paNa mANasanA janma, karma ane mamane jAhera karavAthI tenI avahelanA thAya che. kharAba zabdo belIne koIne doSe khUlA pADavAthI tene anAdara thAya che. hAtha, mukha Adine vikRta karavAthI athavA moM macakeDIne keInI sAthe vAta karavAthI tenuM apamAna thAya che, gurujana pAse temanA de prakaTa karavAthI temane tiraskAra thAya che, vaMdaNA, namaskAra Adi na karavAthI athavA temane UbhA thaIne mAna nahIM ApavAthI temanuM apamAna thAya che.) zramaNo sAthe A prakAranuM vartana karanAra che azuma dIrdhAyune baMdha kare che. ke ahIM evI zaMkA kare ke pahelAM evuM pratipAdana karAyuM che ke A saghaLAM kAraNone lIdhe ja alpAyune baMdha kare che, e ja kAraNone lIdhe che azubha dIrdhAyune baMdha bAMdhe che evuM paNa pratipAdana kevI rIte karI zakAya? A zaMkAnuM samAdhAna karatAM sUtrakAra samajAve che ke evA ja uparokta banne prakAranA Ayune baMdha karI zake che je te azubha dIrdhAyune baMdha kare che, tenAM pApakarmonA udayathI tene sukhazAntinI prApti thaI zaktI nathI. ane je te alpAyune baMdha kare te temAM paNa te kuzala anuSThAnuM sevana lAMbA samaya sudhI karI zakatuM nathI. A rIte uparakta bane prakAranA AyuSyanI prAptithI jIva pitAnA jIvanane saphaLa karI zakatuM nathI. tethI e prakAranA duSkRtyenuM sevana na karavAmAM ja jIvanuM hita raheluM che.

Page #388
pramairavandrikA TI0 za0 5 70 6 sU0 1 karmaviSaye nirUpaNam duHkhabhogapUrvakaM dIrghAyuSkakAraNIbhUtaM karma prakurvanti badhnanti / gautamaH punaH pRcchati - ' kahaNamaMte ! jIvA subhadIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti ? ' he bhadanta ! kathaM khalu jIvAH zubhadorghAyuSkatAyai karma prakurvanti ? badhnanti ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! no pANe azvAittA, no musaM vaittA' he gautama! no prANAn atipAtya, no jIvahiMsAM vidhAya no mRSA - mithyAvAdam uktvA, ' tahArUvaM samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA, vaMdittA, namasittA, jAtra - pajjuvAsittA ' tathArUpaM tathAvidhaM zramaNaM vA, brAhmaNaM vA vanditvA namasthitvA yAvat paryupAsya ' annayareNaM maNunneNaM, pIr3a aba gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM kiM kahaNaM bhaMte / jIvA subha dIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti ' he bhadanta ! jIva zubhadIrghAyuSya kA baMdha kiMna 2 kAraNoM ke AcaraNa se karate haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (gomA ) he gautama ! ( No pANe aivAittA, no musaM vahatA) jIva jo zubha dIrghAyuSka kA jisameM jIvana dezasaMyama athavA sakala saMyama kI adhika samayataka ArAdhanA karate hue vyatIta hoto hai, aise dIrgha jIvana kA - baMdha karatA hai vaha ina kAraNoMke sevana se karatA hai- inameM pahilA kAraNa hai, kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA nahIM karanA aura dUsarA kAraNa hai mRSAvAda kA tyAga karanA tathA aisA satya bhI nahIM bolanA dUsare prANiyoM ko duHkhakara- vipattikara - apriyakaThora ho, tIsarA kAraNa hai - tathArUpa dhArI saMyamI muni ko athavA mAhaNa ko unakI ucita bhakti ke anusAra azana pAna Adi nirdoSa kalpanIya sAmagrI kA dAna denA, yahI bAta - (caMditA, namasittA jAva pajjuvAsittA anna Dave gautama svAmI mahAvIra alune vadhu me prazna pUche che - ( kahaNaM maMte ! jIvA subhadIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareti 1) he lahanta ! lavA }yA JjyA kArAne lIdhe zubha dIghayu karAvanAra karmanA adha kare che ? uttara- ( goyamA ! ) gautama ! (no pANe aivAittA, no musaMvaittA, ) jIvA zubha dIrghAyune madha nIcenAM kAraNeAne lIdhe kare che. (zubha dIrghAyunA baMdha bAMdhanAra jIvanuM jIvana aMzataH saMyama athavA sakaLa sayamanI adhika samaya sudhI ArAdhanA karavAmAM vyatIta thAya che ) (1) jIvahiMsA nahIM karavAthI, (2) mRSAvAdanA tyAga karavAthI-( evuM satya paNa na khelavuM ke je jIvAne duHkhakara, apriya ane kaThAra lAge) ane niraticArazuddha sayamanI ArAdhanA karanAra munine athavA zramaNa mAhaNane bhaktibhAvapUrvaka prAsuka-nirdoSa, kalpanIya AhAra, pANI Adi vastunu dAna devAthI jIva zubhadIrghAyunA khaMdha chepAta (vadittA, nama vittA, jAva pajjuvAsittA, annayareNaM maNuNeNaM

Page #389
372 bhagavatI sUtre 3 kAraNaM asaNa- pANa- khAima - sAimeNaM paDilAbhetA, ' anyatareNa ekena manojJena manaHpriyeNa prItikArakeNa azana - pApa - khAdima - svAdimena pratilAbhya lAbhavantaM vidhAya ' evaM jIvA subhadIhAuyattae kammai pakareMti evam uktarItyA khalu jIvAH yareNa maNunneNaM pIikAraeNaM asaNa-pANa khAimasAimeNaM paDilA bhettA) isa pATha dvArA vyakta kI gaI hai| yahAM " manojJa " aura " prItikAraka jo AhAra vizeSaNa diye haiM ve isa bAta kI puSTi karate haiM ki saMyamI jana ko jo AhAra diyA jAya vaha AdhAkarmAdi doSa se rahita honA cAhiye evaM unakI saMyama yAtrA kA nirvAhaka honA cAhiye / saMyama yAtrA meM doSa baDhAne vAlA sadoSa akalpya AhAra saMyamI ko nahIM denA cAhiye / kyoM ki diyA gayA aisA AhAra gRhItA aura dAtA donoM kA atividhAyaka hotA hai / jo bhI saMyamI janoM ko unake yogya AhArAdi vastu pradAna kI jAve vaha bahuta adhika bhaktibhAva pUrvaka nirdoSa, hI do jAnI cAhiye / unake guNoM meM dAtA kA mana anurAga se lagA huA honA cAhiye unake prati zraddhA apUrva honI cAhiye / dAna dekara dAtA ko apane Apake liye bahuta hI adhika bhAgyazAlI mAnanA cAhiye / dAna dete samaya pAtra ke prati IrSyAdibhAva mana meM jarA bhI nahIM honA cAhiye / yahI saba bAte ( vaMdittA narmasittA jAva pajjuvAsittA ) ina padoM dvArA samajhAI gaI haiN| kyoMki guNoM meM pIkAraNaM asaNa - pANa- khAima sAimeNaM paDilA bhettA ) yA sUtrapATha dvArA aTa vAmAM Ave che. ahIM "manojJa" bhane "prItiAra", meM me vizeSaNA AhAra sAthe je prayAga karelA che te e vAtane TakA Ape che ke sa'yamI munine je AhAra vaheArAvavAmAM Ave te nirdoSa hAvA joIe ane temanI sayamayAtrAnA nirvAhaka hAvA joie. sayamayAtrAmAM mAdhaka thAya evA sadoSa, akalpya AhAra saMyamIne vaheArAvavo joie nahI". kAraNa ke te prakAranA AhAranuM dAna, dAtA tathA gRhItA ( lenAra ) khannenu ahita kare che. saMyamIjAne temane ceAgya je AhArAdi vastuo ApavAmAM Ave te huM ja bhaktibhAvapUrvaka ApavI joIe ane te AhArAdi nirdoSa hAvA joIe. temanA cuNA pratye dAtAne anurAga hAvA joie. ane temanA pratye apAra zraddhA hAvI joie. dAna daine dAtAe potAnI jAtane bhAgyazALI mAnavI joIe. dAna denAranA manamAM dAna grahaNa karanAra tarapha IrSyAdi bhAva na hovA leDo, mevAta (vadittA namaH sittA jAva pajjuvAsittA ) mA yaho dvArA samajAvavAmAM AvI che, kAraNa ke sacamInA NA pratye anurAga hAya

Page #390
premapandrikA TIkA za0530622 gRhapatibhANDAgniM kAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 373 zubhadIrghAyuSkatAyai karma prakurvanti vadhnanti, idamatra bodhyam-uparyuktamo catyAri avAntarasUtrANi, tatra prathamasUtramalpAyurviSayakaM, dvitIyaM dIrghAyurviSayakam , tRtIyamazubhadIrghAyuviSayakam , caturthaM tu zubhadIrghAyuviSayakamiti // sU0 1 // . gRhapatibhANDA-gnikAyavaktavyatAprastAvaH mUlam-" gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! bhaMDaM vikkiNamANasta kei bhaMDa avaharejA, tassa NaM bhaMte ! taM bhaMDaM gavasamANassa kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai ? pariggahiyA, mAyAvattiyA, apaJcakkhANakiriyA, micchAdalaNavattiyA ? goyamA ! AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajai, pariggahiyA, mAyAvattiyA, apaccakkhANa kiriyA, micchAdasaNa kiriyA siya kanjai siya no kajjai, aha se bhaMDe abhisamannAgae bhavai, tao se ya pacchA savvAo tAo payaNuI bhavaMti / gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! bhaMDaM vikiNamANassa, kaie bhaMDe sAijjejjA ? bhaMDeyase aNuvaNIe siyaa| gAhAvaissaNaMbhaMte! tAo bhaMDAo anurAga hone para hI vaMdanA aura namaskAra kriyo hogI, paryupAsanA bhI isI kAraNa ko lekara kI jAvegI / ataH isa prakAra kI kriyAoM ke karane se jIva ko zubha karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai aura azubha karmoM kA nirodha hotA hai / isI kAraNa vaha dIrdha zubhAyu kA baMdha karatA hai / yahAM aisA samajhanA cAhiye ki uparyukta sUtra meM cAra avAntara sUtra haiMinameM prathama sUtra alpAyuviSayaka hai, dvitIya dIrdhAyu viSayaka hai, tRtIya azubha dIrghAyuviSayaka aura caturtha zubha dIrghAyuviSayaka hai|suu1| te ja temane vaMdaNa, namaskAra Adi karavAmAM Ave che A prakAranI kriyAo karavAthI jIva zubha kamene baMdha kare che ane tene azubha karmone nirodha thAya che. te kAraNe te zubha dIrdhAyune badha kare che. A sUtramAM cAra sUtrone samAveza thayeTA che. (1) mapAyu viSaya sUtra (2) hA viSaya sUtra (3) azubha dIrdhAyu viSayaka sUtra ane (4) zubha dIrdhAyu viSayaka sUtra, che sU. 1

Page #391
- . . . . . . bhagavatIsUne ki AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAva-micchAdasaNakiriyA kajjai ? kaiyassa vA tAo bhaMDAo, kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAva-micchAdasaNakiriyA kajjai ? goyamA! gAhA vaissa tAo bhaMDAoAraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAvaapaccakkhANakiriyA micchAdasaNa vattiyA kiriyA siya kajai siya No kajjai, kaiyassa tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavati / gAhA vaislaNaM bhaMte ! bhaMDaM vikkiNamANassa,jAva-bhaMDeyase uvaNIe siyA, kaiyassa NaM bhaMte ! tAo bhaMDAo kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai ? jAva--micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA kajjai ? goyamA ! kaiyassa tAo bhaMDAo heDi. lAo cattAri kiriyAo kajjaMti, micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA bhayaNAe, gAhAvaissa NaM tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavati / gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! bhaMDe jAva-dhaNe ya se aNuvaNIe siyA ? e yaM pi jahA bhaMDe uvaNIe tahA neyavaM cauttho AlAvago, dhaNeya se uvaNIe siyA jahA-paDhamo AlAvago, bhaMDeya se aNuvIe siyA tahA neyavvo paDhamacautthANaM ekko gamo, bitiya-taiyANaM ekko gmo| agaNikAeNaM bhaMte ! ahuNojjalie samANe mahAkammatarAe ceva, mahAkiriyatarAe mahAsavatarAe mahAveyaNatarAe ceva bhavai, aheNaM samae samae vokkasijjamANe2, carimakAla samayaMsi iMgAlanbhUe, mummurabbhUe, chAriyabhUe, topacchA appakammatarAe ceva appakiriyatarAe ceva appAsavatarAe

Page #392
vandrikA TIkA za05u06sU02 gRhapatibhANDAgnikAyasvarUpanirupaNama 375 ceva appaveyaNatarAe cevabhavai ? haMtA,goyamAHagaNikAeNaM ahuNujjalie samANe taM ceva // sU0 2 // chAyA-gAyApateH khalu bhadanta ! bhANDaM vikrINAnasya ko'pi bhANDam apaharet , tasya khalu bhadanta ! tad bhANDaM gaveSayataH kim ArambhikI kriyA kriyate, pArigrahikI, mAyApratyayA, apratyAkhyAnakriyA, mithyAdarzanapatyayA ? gautama / ArambhikI kriyA kriyate, pArigrahikI, mAyApratyayA, apratyAkhyAnakriyA, mithyAdarzanakriyA syAt kriyate, syAt no kriyate, atha tadbhANDam abhisamanvAgata - gRhapati bhANDa-agnikAyavaktavyatA... 'gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(gahAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! bhaMDa vikiNamANassa kei bhaMDaM ava. harejjA) he bhadanta ! bhANDa-miTTI ke vartana ko becane vale kisI gRhastha vyapArI ke miTTI ke vartana ko koI manuSya curA le jAve aura (tassa NaM. bhaMte / taM bhaMDa gavesamANassa kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, pariggahiyA mAyAvattiyA, apaccakkhANakiriyA, micchAdasaNavattiyA) vaha gRhastha apane vartana kI khoja kare-to he bhadanta ! usa khoja karane vAle gRhastha ko AraMbhikI kriyA lagatI hai ! yA pArigrahikI kriya lagatI hai ? yA mAyApratyayikI kiyA lagato hai ? yA apratyAkhyAnikI kriyA lagatI hai? yA mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA lagatI hai ? (goyamA ! araMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, pariggahiyA, mAyAvattiyA apaccakaNakiriyA, micchAdasaNakiriyA siya kajjai, siya no kajjai) he gautama! usa gRhapatinAM upakaraNo ane agninakAyanI vyaktavyatA- (gAhA vaissaNa bhaMte !) tyAha sUtrAtha-(gAhAvaissa Na bhate ! bhaMDa vikkiNamANassakei bhaDa avaharenjA) bhadanta ! mATInAM vAsaNe vecanAra koI eka gRhasthanAM-vyApArInAM vAsaNa HAU mANusa pyArI laya, mane ( tarasaNa bhate ! ta bhaMDa gavesamANassa ki Ara. miyA kiriyA kajjai, pariggahiyA, mAyAvattiyA, apaccakkhANakiriyA, micchAdaraNa vattiyA ?) te gRhastha tanA pAsaNunI cha re / zuM tena (zAya karanAra gRhasthane) AraMbhika kriyA lAge che, ke pArigrahikI ke mAyAmayikI lAge che, ke apratyAkhyAnikI kriyA ke mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA lAge che? (goyamA! araMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, pariggahiyA, mAyAvattithA, apaccarakhANa kiriyA, micchAdasaNa kiriyA siya kanjai, siya no kanjai) ke gautama ! 5

Page #393
176 bhagavatIsUtre + bhavati, tatastasya ca pazcAt sarvAH tAH pratamukIbhavanti / gRhapateH khalu bhadanta / bhANDaM vikrINAnasya krayiko bhANDAni svAdayet, bhANDebhyaH kim ArambhikI kriyA kriyate ? yAvat mithyAdarzanakriyA kriyate ? krayikasya vA tebhyo bhANDebhyaH kim ArambhikI kriyA kriyate, yAvat- mithyAdarzanakriyA kriyate 1 gautama ! gRhapateH tebhyo bhANDebhyaH ArambhikI kriyA kriyate, yAvat - apratyAkhyAnaM kriyA mithyAdarzanapratyayA kriyA syAt kriyate, syAt no kriyate, krayikasya tAH sarvAH pratanukIbhavanti / gRhapateH khalu bhadanta ! bhANDaM vikrINAnasya yAvat bhANDaM tasya upanItaM syAt krayikasya khalu bhadanta ! tasmAt bhANDAt kim ArambhikI kriyA kriyate, yAvata - mithyAdarzanapratyayA kriyA kriyate ? gRhapateH vA tasmAt bhANDAt kim ArambhikI kriyA kriyate, yAvat mithyAdarzanapratyayA kriyA kriyate ? gautama ! krayikasya tasmAd bhANDAd adhastanyaH catasraH kriyA kriyante, mithyAdarzanapratyayA kriyA bhajanayA, gRhapateH tAH sarvAH pratanukIbhavanti / gRhapateH khalu vartana kI khoja karane vAle usa gRhastha ko AraMbhikI kriyA, parigrahi kI kriyA, mAyApratyagriko kriyA, aura apratyAkhyAnikI kriyA ye cAra . kriyAe~ lagatI haiM tathA mithyAdarzanapratyayikI kriyA vahA~ bhajanIya hai, lagatI bhI hai aura nahIM bhI lagatI hai / (ahase bhaMDe abhisamannAgae bhavai, tao se yapacchA savcAo tAo payaNuI bhavaMti ) tathA jaya vaha gayA huA bhANDa use upalabdha ho jAtA hai-mila jAtA hai, taba usake bAda ve saba pAMcoM hI kriyAe~ usakI pratanu laghu-bhUta-kama ho jAtI haiN| - ( gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte / bhaMDaM vikkiNamANassa kaie bhaMDe sAijjejA ? bhaMDeya se aNuvaNIe siyA, gAhAvaissa NaM bhate ! tAo bhaMDAo kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA, kajjaha, jAva micchAdaMsaNakiriyA kajjai, kaiyas vA tAo bhaMDAo ki AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjaha, jAva micchA karanAra gRhasthane ArabhikI kriyA, pArigrahikI kriyA, mAyA pratyayikI kriyA ane apratyAkhyAnikI kriyA, A cAra kriyA lAge che, tene mithyAdarzana atyayiDI DiyA lAge che pAe bharI bhane nathI pazu sAgatI. ( aise bhaDe abhisamannAgae bhavai, tabha seya pacchA savvAo tAo payaNuI bhavaMti ) pazu nyAre khAvAyeluM vAsaNa tene jaDI jAya che, tyAramAda tenI A pAMce kriyA A pratanu (dhI gochA abhAbuvANI ) yaha laya che, ( gAhAvaisrUNa bhate ! bhaDa vikkiNamANarasa kaie bhaDe sAijjejA 1 bhauMDeya se aNuvaNIe siyA, gAhAvairasaNaM bharate ! tAo bhaMDAo ki AramiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAva micchAda saNa kiriyA kajai, kaiyarasa vA tAo bhaMDAo ki Ara

Page #394
1 methandrikA TIkA za0570602 mRhapatibhANDAnikAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 377 daMsaNa kiriyA kajjaha ? ) he bhadanta ! bhANDoM ko becane vAle gRhastha ke bhANDoM ko kharIdane ke nimitta yadi koI dUsare kharIdadAra ne usa gRhastha ke liye sAI - vyAnA de diyA ho aura una bhANDoM ko apane ghara para le jAkara usane rakhA nahIM ho arthAt ve bhANDa abhItaka usI gRhastha ke ghara rakhe hue haiM to aisI sthiti meM usa becane vAle gRhasthako una bhANDoM ke nimitta se kyA ArambhikI kriyA lagatI hai yAvat miyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA lagatI hai ? tathA jo kharIdane vAlA hai use konasI kriyA lagatI hai- kyA ArambhikI kriyAse lekara mithyAdarzana pratyayikI taka kI saba kriyAe~ lagatI haiM ? (goyamA ! gAhAvaissa tAo bhaMDAo AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAva apaccakkhANakiriyA, micchA daMsaNavattiyA kiriyA siya kajjai, siya no kajjai ) he gautama! usa gRhastha ko jo bhANDoM ko becane vAle hai una bhANDoM ke nimitta se AraMbhikI kriyA lagatI hai / yAvat apratyAkhyAnikI kriyA lagati hai ? | tathA mithyAdarzana pratyayikI jo kriyA hai vaha bhajanIya hai - usa gRhastha ko vaha kriyA lagatI bhI hai aura nahIM bhI lagatI hai / aura ( kaiyassa tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavaMti ) jo kharIdane vAlA hai usako ve saba kriyAe~ laghubhUta-kama-lagatI haiM / (gohAvaissa NaM bhaMte / bhaMDa vikki - bhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAva micchAda saNa kiriyA kajjai ? ) he lahanta ! koi eka grAhake vAsaNA vecanAra vyApArIne vAsaNA kharIdavAne mATe khAtuM ApI dIdhuM. hAya, paNa kharIdanAra te vAsaNAne peAtAne ghera lai gayA na hAya, to zuM vAsaNA vecanAra vyApArIne te vAsaNAne nimitte zuM ArabhikI kriyAthI laIne mithyAdana pratyayikI pantanI kriyA lAge che ke nathI lAgatI ? ane te vAsaNA kharIdavA mATe khAtu ApI janAra grAhakane kI kayI kriyAo lAge che ? zuM tene ArabhikI kriyA Adi pAMce kriyA lAge che ke nathI lAgatI ? A ( goyamA ! gAhAvaissa tAo bhaMDAo AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAva apaccakkhANa kiriyA, micchAda saNavattiyA kiriyA~ siya kajjai, siya no kajjai ) he gautama ! te vAsaNeA vecanAra gRhasthane te vAsaNeAne kAraNe AraMbhikI kriyAthI apratyAkhyAnikI pAntanI cAra kriyA lAge che, paNa pAMcamI je mizrAdana pratyayikI kriyA che, te tene lAge che paNa kharI ane ( kaiyassa tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavati ) te vAso te kriyA bahu ja ochA pramANamAM lAge che. TO WA nathI paNa lAgatI. marIhanAra bhAthusane

Page #395
bhagavatIsUtre 378 NamANassa jAva bhaMDe ya se uvaNIe siyA, kaiyassa NaM bhaMte ! tAo bhaMDAo kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAca micchA daMsaNavattiyA kiriyA kajjai, gahAvaissa vA tAo bhaMDAo kiM AraMbhiyA, kiriyA kajjaha, jAva micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA kajjai ) he bhadanta ! bhA. paDoM ko becane vAle usa gRhastha keyAvat ve bhANDa java kharIdane vAle gRhastha ke yahAM pahuMca jAte haiM taya he bhadanta ! usa kharIdane vAle gRhastha ko una bhoNDoM ke nimitta se AraMbhikI kriyA se lekara yAvat mithyAdarzana pratyAyikI kriyA taka saba kriyAe~ lagatI haiM kyA ? tathA jo becane vAlA gAthApati hai use bhI kyA una mANDoM ke nimitta se AraMbhikI kriyA se lekara yAvat mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyAe~ lagatI haiM ? (goyamA!) he gautama ! (kaiyassa tAo bhaMDAo heDillAo cattAri kiriyAo kajjati, micchAdasaNayattiyA~ kiriyA bhayaNAe, gAhAvaissa Na tAo sabyAo payaNuI bhavaMti ) bhAMDoM ko kharIdane vAle usa vyakti ko una bhANDoM ke nimitta se nIce kI cAra kriyAe~ lagatI haiN| tathA mithyAdarzana pratyayikI jo kriyA hai vaha use lagatI bhI hai aura nahIM bhI lagatI hai| yadi vaha kharIdanevAlA mithyAdRSTi hai to use yaha mithyAdarzana (gAhAvaissa NaM bhate.! bhaDavikriNamANasa jAva bhaDeya se uvaNIe siyA, kaiyassa Na mate ! tAo bhaDAo ki Ara bhiyA kiriyA kajjai jAva micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA kajjai, gAhAvairasa vA tAo bhaDAo kiM AraMbhiyA, kiriyo kajjai, jAva micchAdaMsaNavattiyA kiriyA kajjai 1) mahanta ! qisa vecanAra vyApArInA te vAsaNa jyAre temane kharIda karanAra grAhakane tyAM pahoMcI jAya che, tyAre te kharIdanAra grAhakane te vAsaNane kAraNe zuM AraMbhikI kriyAthI laIne mithyAdarzana pratyayikI paryantanI pAMce kriyAo lAge che? ke nathI lAgatI? ane te vAsaNe vecanAra vyApArIne paNa zuM te vAsazAne nimitta AraMbhikIthI laI mithyAdarzana pratyayikI paryantanI badhI kriyAo lAge che ke nathI lAgatI ? (goyamA 1) OM gautama ! (kaiyassa tAo bhaMDAo hedillAo cattAri kiriyAo kajjati, micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA bhayaNAe, gAhAvairasa NaM tAo savyAo payaNuI bhavati) pAsaNI marInAra vyatine mAra mithI chana apratyAkhyAnikI paryantanI cAra kriyAo lAge che. tathA tene mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA lAge che paNa kharI ane nathI paNa lAgatI. je te kharIdanAra vyakti mithyAdRSTi hoya chetene mikyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA lAge che, paNa

Page #396
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za05u06sU02 gRhapatibhANDanikAyasvarUpavirUpaNam 379 bhadanta ! bhANDaM yAvat-dhanaM ca tasya anupanItaM syAt ? etadapi yathA bhANDam tathA jJAtavyam . caturthAlApakaH, dhanaM ca tasya upanItaM syAt , yathA prathamaH AlApakaH, bhANDaM ca tasya anupanItaM syAt , tadA jJAtavyaH prathamacaturthayoH eko gamaH, dvitIya pratyayikI kriyA lagatI hai-aura yadi vaha mithyAdRSTi nahIM hai-samyakudRSTi hai-to use yaha kriyA nahIM lagatI hai / tathA jo becanevAlA gAthApati hai usakI to samasta ve kriyAe~ kama ho jAtI hai| (gAhAvaissa NaM bhte| bhaMDe jAva ghaNeya se aNuvaNIe siyA) he bhadanta ! jaba gharadhanI apane bhAMDoM ko dUsare ke liye veca detA hai aura usake pAsa se jabataka use unavartanoM kA mUlya prApta nahIM ho jAtA hai to ArambhikI Adi kriyAe~ kise lagatI hai ? (eyaM pi jahA bhaMDe uvaNIe tahA NeyavaM) isakA uttara bhANDopanIta ke samAna jAnana cAhiye / ( cauttho AlAyago, dhaNe ye se uvaNIe siyo, jahA paDhamo-AlAvago, bhaMDe ya se aNuvaNIe siyA tahA Neyaco, paDhana cautthANaM ekko gamo, vitiya taiyANaM eko gamo) he gautama ! bhANDopanItake viSasameM jaisAcauthA AlApaka kahA gayAhai vaisA hI AlApaka yahAM gharadhanIko jaba taka apane bhANDoMkA mUlya prApta nahIM "ho jAtA vahAM paryanta hi jAnanA cAhiye / prathama aura caturtha AlApaka je te miAdaSTi na hoya eTale ke samyaphadRSTi heya te tene mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA lAgatI nathI. te vAsa vecanAra vyApArIne te te pAMce kriyAo bahu ja nyUna thaI jAya che. (gAhAvahassaNa bhate! bhaMDe jAva dhaNe ya se aNuvaNIe siyA). bhadanta ! ghara dhaNuM pitAnAM vAsaNe bIjI koI vyaktine vecI de paNa kharI. danAranI pAsethI je te vAsaNanI kImata tene cukavavAmAM na Ave te Ara. 'likI Adi kriyAo kone lAge che? (eyaM pi jahA bhaDe uvaNIe tahA Neyaca) vAso vArane kriyAo lAgavAno upara ullekha karAya che e ja pramANe ahIM samajI levuM. (cautyo AlAvago dhaNe ya se uvaNIe siyA, jahA paDhamo AlAvago bha Deyase aNuvaNIe siyA tahA Neyavyo, paDhama cautthANaM ekkogamo, vitiyataiyANa ekko gamo) gautama ! pAso pAnA viSayamA po yAthA sApaDe. vAmAM AvyuM che. evo ja AlApaka, ghara dhaNIne vAsaNanI kIMmata maLe nahIM tyAM sudhI ahIM paNa grahaNa karavo joIe. pahelA ane bIjA AlApakane

Page #397
- - bhagavatIsUtra -tRtIyayoH eko gamaH / agnikAyaH khalu bhadanta ! adhunojjvalitaH san mahAkarma tarAya caitra, mahAkriyAtarAe caitra, mahAsravatarAya caiva, mahAvedanatarAya caiva bhavati, atha samaye samaye vyapakRSyamANaH, vyapakRSyamANazcaramakAlasamaye aGgArabhUtaH, murmurabhUtaH chArika (bhasmI) bhUtaH, tataH pazcAt alpakarmatarAya caitra, alpakriya tarAya, alpAsavatarAya, alpavedanatarAya caiva bhavati ? hanta, gautama ! agnikAyaH adhunojjvalitaH san tadeva / / mU0 2 // kA gama samAna hai| dUsare aura tIsare AlApaka kA gama samAna hai| aisA jAnanA cAhiye / (agaNikoe NaM bhaMte ! ahuNojjaNie samANe mahAkammatarAe ceva, mahAkiriya mahAsava-mahAveyaNatarAe ceva bhavai) he bhadanta ! isI samaya prajvalita kiyA gayA agnikAya mahAkarmabaMdha ke liye, mahApAyarUpa kriyA ke liye, mahA Asrava ke liye aura mahAvedanA ke liye hotA hai kyA ? (ahe NaM samae samae vokasinjamANe carimakAlasamayasi iMgolabhUe, mummuranbhUe, chAriyanbhUe) tathA vahI agnikAya jaba samayAnusAra krama 2 se kama hone laga jAtA hai arthAt vujha ne kI avasthA kI ora sanmukha hone lagatA hai aura antima samaya meM aMgArarUpa avasthA vAlA bana kara jaba mum,ra avasthA vAlA bana jAtA hai, evaM bhasmarUpa avasthA meM A jAtA hai (tao pacchA appaveyaNatarAe ceva, appakiriyatarAe ceva, appAsavatarAe ceva, appaveyaNatarAe ceva bhava ?) taba kyA vahI agnikAya alpakarma baMdha ke liye, alpa kriyA ke liye, alpa Asrava ke liye aura alpavedanA bhAvArtha sarakhe che ane bIjA ane trIjA AlApakane bhAvArtha paNa sarakhe che ema samajavuM. (agaNikAe NaM bhate ! ahuNojjalie samANe mahAkammatarAe ceva, mahAkiriya mahAsava-mahAveyaNatarAe ceva bhavai?). Herd ! ma samaya pradAyavAbhAM Avela agnikAya zu mahAkarmabaMdhanuM, mahA pAparUpa kriyAnuM, mahA AssavanuM bhane bhA vahanAnu nimitta mana cha ? ( aheNaM samae vokesijjamANe carimakola. samayasi iMgAlabbhue, mummurabbhue, chAriyabhue) tathA me mayi nyAre samaya vyatIta thatAM krame krame ocho prajavalita thavA mAMDe che-eTale ke olavAI javA lAge che, ane Akhare aMgAra rUpe banI upara uparathI elapaane chekTa rAma 32 parizubhI (manI ) Mya cha. (tao pacchA apakammatarAe cetra, apakiriyatarAe ceva, appaveyaNatarAe ceva bhavai ?) tyAre zu eja agnikAya alpa kamabaMdhanuM, alpa pAparUpa kriyAnuM, alpa AsavanuM ane alpa vedanAnuM nimitta bane che.

Page #398
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 205706 sU02 gRhapatibhANDanikAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 381 TIkA-pUrva karmabandhakriyAyA nirUpaNaM kRtam atha kriyAntarANi nirUpayitumAha'gAhAvaissaNaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / 'gAhAvaissaNaM bhaMte ! bhaMDaM vikiNamANassa kei bhaMDa abaharejjA' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! bhANDa mRnmayapAtraM vikrINAnasya vikrayaM kurvataH gAthApateH bhANDa ko'pi kazcit apaharet corayet ' tassaNaM bhaMte ! taM bhaMDa gavesamANassa kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyAkajjai' ? he bhadanta ! tasya khalu gAthApateH tadbhANDa gaveSayataH anveSayataH kim ArambhikI kriyA kriyate bhavati? athavA-'pariggahiyA, mAyAvattiyA, apaccakkhANiyA, micchAdasaNavattiyA ?' ke liye hotA hai ? (haMtA, goyamA ! agaNikAeNaM ahuNujalie samANe taM ceva) hAM gautama! adhunA prajjvalita kiyA gayA agnikAya jaisA tuma pUcha rahe ho isI prakAra se mahAkarma baMdha ke liye yAvat alpavedanA ke liye hotA hai| ____TIkArtha-sUtrakAra ne pahile karmabaMdha kI kAraNabhUta kriyAoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai-aba isI saMbaMdha ko lekara ve kriyAntaroM kA isa sUtra dvArA nirUpaNa kara rahe haiM-isa meM gautama svAmI prabhu se yaha pUcha rahe haiM ki 'gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte !, bhaMDaM cikiNamANassa kei bhaMDaM avahareja ' he bhadanta ! gAthApati-kisI vartanoM ko miTTI ke pAtroM ko beMcane vAle vyakti ke bhANDoM ko koI dUsarA manuSya curA letA hai, to 'maMte' he bhadanta ! (taM bhaMDaM gavelamANassa tassa ) una apane curA. ye hue bhANDoM kI gaveSaNA karanevAle usa gothApatiko (kiM AraMbhiyA (hatA, goyamA ! agaNikAeNaM ahuNujjalie samANe ta ceva ) , gautama! evuM ja bane che-atyAre ja prajvalita karele-pragaTAvele-agnikAya mahAkamaadhathI laIne mahAdanA paryantanuM nimitta bane che ane olavAte agnikAya alpa karmabaMdhathI laIne alpa vedanA patinuM nimitta bane che? TIkArtha-sUtrakAre pahelAM karmabaMdhanI kAraNabhUta kriyAonuM nirUpaNa karyuM che. have tenI sAthe jemane saMbaMdha che evI kriyAonA judA judA bhedanuM nirUpaNuM A sUtra dvArA kare che- gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune zeko prazna pUche che 3-" gAhAvaissaNaM bhate ! bhaMDa vikiNamANassa kei bhaMDa avaharejjA" mahanta ! me mATInAM vAsaNe vecanAra vyaktinAM vAsaNane bIje kaI mANasa carI jAya, to " bhate ! ta bhaMDa gadesamANasa tassa" pAna nyAzaye pAsaNInI sAtha 32 te vyApArIna "ki AmiyA kiriyA kajjai 1" zumAra mizrA yA

Page #399
383 bhagavatIsUtra pArigrahakI, parigrahasambandhinI, mAyApatyayA mAyAmatyayikI kriyA vA apratyAkhyAnakriyA apatyAkhyAnikI kriyA yA, mithyAdarzanapratyayAmithyAdarzanapratyayikI vA kriyA kriyate bhavati kim ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! AraMbhiyA kiriyA kiriyA kanjai ) kyA AraMbhikI kriyA lagatI hai ? (pariggahiyA) yA pArigrahikI kriyA lagatI hai ? (mAyAvattiyA) yA mAyApratyayikI kriyA lagatI hai ? yA ( appaJcakkhANiyA) apratyAkhyAnikI kriyA lagatI hai ? yA (micchA dasaNavattiyA) mithyodarzana pratyayikI kriyA lagatI hai ? tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki ye AraMbhikI kriyA se lekara mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA taka jo pAMca prakAra kI kriyAe~ hai ye sagha karmabaMdha kI kAraNabhUta kriyAe~ haiN| ataH jaba kisI gRhastha ke bhANDoM ko jaba koI dUsarA manuSya curA letA hai to vaha vyakti apane gaye hue bhANDoM kI talAza karatA hI hai-ataH gautama isI viSaya ko lekara prabhu se pUcha rahe haiM ki he bhadanta ! Apa hameM yaha samajhA ki aiso sthiti meM usa gRhastha ko kaunasI kriyo kA pAtra honA paDegA? AraMbhajanya kriyA kA nAma AraMbhikI kriyA, parigraha janya kriyA kA nAma pArigrahikI kriyA, mAyAjanya kriyA kA nAma mAyApratyayikI kriyA apratyAkhyAnajanya kriyA kA nAma apratyAkhyAnikI kriyA, evaM mithyAdarzanajanya kriyA kA nAma mithyAdarzanapratyayikI kriyA hai / gautama ke lAge cha ? " pariggahiyA "zu pAriyaliTI yA dAga cha ? " mAyAvattiyA" zubhAyApratyayihI yA sAge cha ? 'appaccakkhANiyA" zumapratyAbhyAniyA sAgecha 1 'micchAIsaNavattiyA' zutana bhithyAzana pratyavidhI yA sAgecha ? yA pAMya 42 cha-(1) mAnya yA 'sAmiyA' cha. (2) pariyaDa 1.5 yiAra pArinI liyA 4 cha, (3) mAyA janya kriyAne "mAyA pratyayikI kriyA kahe che, (4) apratyAkhyAna janya kriyAne apratyAkhyAnikI kriyA kahe che ane (5) mithyAdarzana janya kriyAne "micyA darzana pratyayikI kriyA kahe che A pAMce kriyAo karmabaMdhanI kArarNabhUta kriyAo gaNAya che. jyAre kaI vyaktinAM vAsaNe cerAya che, tyAre te vyakti pitAnAM gumAvelAM vAsaNenI zodha kare che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhu pAse e spaSTIkaraNa karAvavA mAge che ke cerAyelAM vAsaNonI tapAsa karanAra te vyaktine AraMbhikI Adi pAMce kriyAomAMthI kaI kaI kriyAo lAge che? - gautama svAmInA A praznano javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che

Page #400
prameyacandrikA rIkA za.5706sU02 gRhapatibhANDAnikAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 383 kajjadda, pariggahiyA, mAyAvattiyA, apaccakkhANa kiriyA' he gautama ! tasya gAthApateH bhANDa gaveSayataH ArambhikI kriyA kriyate bhavati, pArigrahikI, mAyApratyayikI, apratyAkhyAnikI ca kriyA bhavati, kintu-'micchAdasaNakiriyA siya kanjaDa, siya no kajjai," mithyAdarzanapratyayikI kriyA syAt-kadAcit , kriyatebhavati, syAt kadAcit no kriyate no bhavati, yadA khalu gAthApatimithyAdarzana isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama ! (AraMbhiyA kiriyo kajjai) AraMbhikI kriyA usa apane bhANDoM ko talAza karane vAle gRhastha ko lagatI hai-isI taraha se use (parimagahiyA, mAyAvattiyA, apaccakkhANiyA,) pArigrahikI kriyA mAyApratyayikI kriyA aura apratyakhyAnikI kriyA bhI lagatI haiN| (micchAdasaNa kiriyA siya kajjai, siya no phajjai) mithyAdarzanapratyayikI jo kriyA hai vaha use laga bhI sakatI hai aura nahIM bhI laga sakatI hai| kahane kA tAtparya aisA hai ki vaha gRhastha AraMbha, parigraha, mAyA aura apratyAkhyAna vAlA hai ataH ina saba ke nimitta se vaha kriyA karatA hai isaliye use ina nimittaka kriyAe~ lagatI haiN| samyagdarzana ho jAne para bhI ina nimittaka hone vAlI kriyAoM kA saMbaMdha to usake sAtha banA hI rahegA, kyoM ki AraMbha, parigraha mAyA aura apratyAkhyAna kI sthiti meM bhI to samyagdarzana ho jAtA hai-ata isI bhAna ko lekara yahAM sUtrakAra ne aisA kahA hai ki mithyadarzanapratyayikI hiyA use laga " goyamA!" gautama! " Ara bhiyA kiriyA kajjaI." potAnAM pAsaNonI za5 42nAra vyatine mAmilIliyA mAge cha, gara pramANe tane "parigahiyA, mAyAvattiyA, appaccakkhANiyA " pariDiyA , bhAyA pratyaya yA bhane mapratyAbhyAnikI ThayA dAge cha. 5 " micchAdasaNakiriyA siya kajjai, siya no kajjai" mithyAzana pratyayihI ThiyA tara hAmI para zake che ane nathI paNa lAgI zakatI. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke te manuSya AraMbha, parigraha, mAyA ane apratyAkhyAnavALo hoya che, te badhAM kAraNene lIdhe te kriyA kare che, te badhAM kAraNe ne nimitte thatI kriyAone bhAgI bane che. samyagdarzananI prApti thayA pachI paNa A nimittone lIdhe thatI kriyAone saMbaMdha te tenI sAthe raheze ja, kAraNa ke AraMbha, parigraha, mAyA ane apratyAkhyAnanI sthitimAM paNa samyagdarzana te thaI jatuM hoya che e bhAvane vyakta karavAne mATe sUtrakAre kahyuM che ke

Page #401
384 bhagavatIsUtre tadA tasya mithyAdarzanapatyayikI kriyA bhavati, yadA tvasau samyagdarzanastadA tasya sA na bhavatItyAzayaH / atha kriyA vipaye eva kiJcid vizeSatAM pratipAdayitumAha-'aha se bhaMDe abhisamannAgae bhavaI' atheti pakSAntaradyotanArthaH yadA khalu tat coritaM bhANDam abhisamanvAgataM bhavati, gaveSayato gAthApaterupalabdhaM bhavati 'tayo seya pacchA savvAo tAo payaNuI bhavaMti' tataH pazcAt coritabhANDamApsyanantaraM tasya ca gAthApateH sarvAH tAH ArambhikyAdimithyAdarzanapratyayAntAH kriyAH pratanukIbhavanti ladhvIbhavanti, apahRtabhANDAnveSaNakAle gAthApateH bhI sakatI hai aura nahIM bhI laga sakatI hai| kAraNa isa kA yaha hai / ki yadi vaha gRhastha samyagdarzana guNopeta hai to usameM ye cAra hI kriyAe~ laga sakeMgI-mithyAdarzanapratyayikI kriyA nahIM aura yadi vaha gRhastha mithyAdarzanavAlA mithyAdRSTi hai, to use mithyAdarzanapratyayikI kriyA lgegii| ___ aba sUtrakAra kriyA ke viSaya meM hI kucha vizeSatA pratipAdana karane ke liye kahate haiM- (aha se bhaMDe abhisamannAgae bhavai ) ki gAthApati kA gayA huA vaha bhANDa yadi gaveSaNA karane para use mila jAtA hai to (tao seya pacchA savvAotAopayaNuI bhavaMti) usa coritabhANDa prApti ke bAda usa gAthApati kI ve samasta AraMbhikI Adi kriyAeM ArambhikI kriyA se lekara mithyAdarzanapratyayiko kriyAnaka kI kriyAe~ "pratanukI bhavanti" laghurUpa-kama ho jAtI haiM-isakA kAraNa yaha hai "micchAdarzana pratyayikA kiyA tene lAgI paNa zake che, ane nathI paNa lAgI zakatI >> tenuM kAraNa A pramANe che-je te vyakti samyagdarzanathI yukta hoya te tene pahelI cAra ja kriyAo lAge che, mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA lAgatI nathI. paNa je te vyakti mithyAdarzanavALI (mithyASTi) hoya to tene mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA paNa lAge che, eTale ke tene pAMce pAMca kiyA lAge che. hava kriyAnA viSayamAM ja zeThI vizeSatAnuM pratipAdana karavAne mATe sUtrakAra nIcenA praznottare Ape che- ___"aha se bhaMDe abhisamannAgae bhavai" ta vaas| veyanA2 vyatina ne pAsaponI zo5 42di 42di te vAsayo paach| bhajI laya, ta" tao seya pacchA savvAo tAo payaNuI bhavati" tyA2mA tanA mAra liTI mA pAye kriyAo zA kAraNe alpa mAtrAvALI banI jAya che te samajAvavAmAM Ave che.

Page #402
- prameyacandrikA TIkA za0570602 gRhapatibhANDAgnikAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 385 gaveSaNAtmakavyApAravyApRtatvena tA ArambhikyAdikriyAH mahatyaH Asan tadupalabdhikAletu tAdRzavyApArasyoparatatvAt tAH kriyAH laghubhRtAH bhvntiityaashyH| gautamaH punaH pRcchati-gAhAvaissaNaM bhaMte ! bhaMDa vikiNamANassa kaie bhaMDe sAijjejA !' he bhadanta ! gAthApateH khalu bhANDa vikrINAnasya vikrINataH RyikA krayaNakartA grAhakaH bhANDa svAdayet vizvAsArtham kizcinmUlyAdi dAnena satyApayet 'sAI' itibhApAmasiddhaM dadyAt , atha ca 'bhaMDeya se aNuvaNIrasiyA' ki-jaya gAthApati apane curAye gaye bhANDoM kI khoja karane meM tallIna rahatA hai-usa samaya usa kI gaveSaNAtmaka vyApAra meM lage hue honeke kAraNa AraMbhikI Adi kriyAe~ bahuta adhika mAtrA meM hotI rahatI haiN| aura jaba gaye hue ve bhANDa usako mila jAte haiM, taba vaha unake gaveSaNa rUpa vyApAra se uparata ho jAtA hai aisI sthiti meM usakI ve AraMbhikI Adi kriyAe~ vipula mAtrA meM nahIM rahatI haiM / kintu sAdhAraNa laghumAtrA meM-thor3ImAtrA meM bana jAtI haiN| isIliye yahAM para (tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavaMti) aisA kahA hai / aba gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki-(gAhAvahassa NaM bhaMte ! bhaMDe ! vikiNamANassa kahae bhaMDe sAijjejjA) he bhadanta ) usa gAthApati ke bhANDoM ko kharIdane vAlA jo dUsarA vyakti hai usane una vartanoM ko kharIdane ke nimitta usa gAyopati ko abhI pUrI mUlya to diyA nahIM hai-sirpha sAI meM hI kucha rUpayA diye haiM, to aisI sthiti meM jaba ki (bhaMDe ya se aNuvaNIe jyAre te vAsaNane vyApArI pitAnAM khovAyelAM vAsaNenI zodha karavAmAM lIna thaI jAya che, tyAre tapAsa karavAnI pravRttimAM magna hovAne kAraNe AraMbhikI Adi kriyAo adhika pramANamAM thatI rahe che. paNa jyAre cerAcelAM vAsaNe tene pAchAM maLI jAya che, tyAre te temanI zodha karavAnI pravRttimAMthI nivRtta thaI jAya che. evI paristhitimAM tenI AraMbhikI Adi pAMce kriyAo adhika mAtrAmAM rahetI nathI, paNa alpa mAtrAvALI banI jAya cha. te 12ye mahI me 4hyu cha ? " tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavati" te madhI kriyAo alpa banI jAya che. have gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune bhanne prazna pUche cha-" gAhAvairasa NaM bhate / bhaMDe vikSiNamANasa kaie aMDe sAijjejjA" mahanta ! te vAsaNanA vyApArIne koI eka grAhake vAsaNa kharIdavA mATe bhAnuM mApe hAya-tanI pUrepUrI bhita yuvI na khAya, "bhaDeya se aNuvIeNa

Page #403
bhagavatIsare bhANDa ca tasya grAhakasya anupanItaM syAt , nopalabdham RyikAya na samarpitama syAt apitu vikretureva gRhe bhANDauM varteta, tasyAmavasthAyAm ' gAhAvaistaNa bhane / tAo bhaMDAo ki AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAva-gicchAdaMgaNavariyA kiriyA phajjai, ' he bhadanta ! gAthApateH khalu tasmAd bhANDAt kis ArambhikI kriyA kriyate bhavati, yAvat-pArigrahikI, mAyApratyayikI, AtyAkhyAnikI mithyAdarzanapratyayA kriyA kriyate bhavati 'kaiyarasa vA tAo bhaMDAo, siM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAva - micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA kajjada ? 'Ryikasya grAhakasya vA tasmAd bhANDAt , kim ArambhikI kriyA kriyate bhavati, yAvatamithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA kriyate bhavati ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA! gAhAvaissasiyA) bhANDa usa lene vAle ke pAsa nahIM pahuMce haiM, gothApati ke ghara para hI ve rakhe hue haiM (gAhAvaissa NaM aMte ! tAo bhaDAo kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA, kajjai, jAva micchAdasaNavattiyA siriyA kajjaha) to he bhadanta ! usa gAthApati ko hI kyA una bhANDoM ke nimitta se ghe AraMbhikI Adi kriyAe~-AraMbhikI kriyA se lekara mizyAdarzanapratyayikI kriyA taka kI saba kriyAe~-lagegI ? (phajhyasta yA tAo bhaMDAo kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA bAjAi-jAva micchA dasaNavattiyA kiriyA kajjA ) yA usa kharIdane vAle ko una bhANDoM ke nimitta se ve AraMbhikI kriyA se lekara mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyAtaka kI kriyAe lagegI? isa ke uttara meM prabhugInama se kahate ki- (goyamA) siyA" vAsa te yAne tyAM paDAMgyA nAya 5 te vyApArI tyaaN| paDada DAya, mevI paristhitimA " gAhAvaissa Na bhate ! tAo bhaDAo kiM Ara bhiMyA kiriyA kajjai, jAva micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA kajjaI" | vAsaNanA vyApArIne ja te vAsaNanA nimittathI ArabhikI Adi pAMce kriyAo lAge che? kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke vAsaNe vecanArane vAsaNanI pUrepUrI kiMmata maLI nathI, bAnA peTe nAnI sarakhI rakama ja maLI che. vAsaNe vyApArInI dukAnamAM ja paDyAM che-grAhaka te vAsaNone potAne ghera laI gayo nathI. A prakAranI paristhitimAM zuM te vyApArIne te vAsaNane kAraNe Are bhikI,pArigrahikI, mAyAprayikI, apratyAkhyAnikI ane mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA lAge che ke nathI lAgatI? " kaiyassa vA tAo bhaMDAo ki Ara bhiyA kiriyA kajjai-jAva micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA kajjai ?" athavA te paas| manA2 bhAsana te vAsaNane kAraNe AraMbhikI kiyAthI laIne mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kiyA paryantanI ziyAe lAgaze?

Page #404
3 prameyacandrikA TIkA za05u0602 gRhapatibhANDAgnikAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 387 tAo bhaMDAo AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjar3a, jAva - apaccakkhANakiriyA kajjai he gautama ! gAthApateH tasmAd bhANDAd ArambhikI kriyA kriyate bhavati yAvatpArigrahikI mAyApratyayikI apratyAkhyAnikI kriyA bhavati / kintu ' micchAdaMsaNavattiyA kiriyA siya kajjai, siya no kajjar3a, ' taraya gAthApateH mithyAdarzanamaeafenI kriyA syAt kadAcit kriyate bhavati, atha ca rayAt kadAcit no kriyate no bhavati gAthApateH mithyAdRSTayavasthAyAM mithyAdarzanapratyayikI kriyA bhavet, samyagdRSTayavasthAyAM tu tasya sA no bhavedityAzayaH, parantu - ' kaiya ssa tAo savtrAo payaNu bhavaMti ' krayikasya tAH uparyuktAH sarvAH kriyA pratanukI bhavanti strIbhavanti, krayikasyAprAptabhANDatvena tadgatakriyANAmalpatvAt, gAthAhe gautama! ( gAhAvaissa tAo bhaMDAo AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjaijAva apaccakkhANa kiriyA kajjai ) gAthApati ko - gharadhanI ko- una bhANDoM se AraMbhika kriyA lagatI hai yAvat apratyAkhyAnapratyayikI kriyA lagatI hai - yahAM yAvat zabda se " pArigrahikI, mAyApratyayikI " ina do kriyAoM kA grahaNa huA hai kintu (micchAdaMsaNavattiyA kiriyA siya kajjai siya no kajjai ) mithyAdarzana pratyayikI jo kriyA hai vaha vahAM bhajanIya kahI gaI hai, kAraNa isakA yaha hai ki yadi gAdhApati mithyAdRSTi hai to use mithyAdarzana nimittaka kriyA, lagegI hI aura yadi gAthApati midhyAdRSTi nahIM hai lamyagdRSTi hai, to use yaha kriyA nahIM lagegI / parantu (kaiyasla tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavaMti ) jo una bhANDoM kA kharIdadAra hai use ye saba kriyAe~ alpamAtrA meM hI lageMgI / kyoM ki kharIdadAra ne una bhANDoM ko usa gAthApati ke yahAM se abhItaka gautama svAmInA A praznanA uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che kajai " goyamA ! " he gautama! " gAhAvaissa tAo bhaMDAo AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai jAva apvaccakkhANakiriyA kajjai " vAso vethanAra te gRhasthane te vAsaNAne lIdhe ArabhikI, pArigrahikI, mAyA pratyayikI ane apratyAkhyAnikI DiyA sAgaze. parantu " micchAda' saNavattiyA kiriyA siya kajjai, siya no 32 paNa tene miAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA lAge paNa kharI ane na paNa lAge. jo te vyApArI sabhyaSTi haze te tene mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA lAgaze nahIM, paNa jo te mithyArdaSTi haze te tene te kriyA lAgaze. parantu kaiyarasa tAo savvAo payaI bhavaMti " te vAso marIhanAra bhAbusane te yAMce kriyAe alpa mAtrAmA lAgaze. kAraNa ke teNe te vAsaNAne te vyApArIne <<

Page #405
38 bhaMgavatIsUtra patestu mahatyastAH kriyAH bhANDasya tadAyattatvAt / atha gautamaH punaH pRcchati'gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! bhaMDa vikiNamANassa, jAva-bhaMDe ya se uvaNIe siyA' he bhadanta ! yadA gAthApateH khalu bhANDa vikrINAnasya yAvat-krayiko bhANDauM svAdayet , bhANDaM ca tasya krayikasya grAhakasya upanItam upalabdha syAt yadA gAthApateH sakAzAt krayikeNa bhANDamupalabdhamityAzayaH, tadA-' kaiyassa NaM bhaMte ! tAo bhaMDAo ki AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAva-micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA kajjai ?' he bhadanta ! krayikasya grAhakasya khalu tasmAt bhANDAt kim ArambhikI kriyA kriyate ? yAvat-mithyAdarzanapatyayA kriyA kriyate bhavati ? 'gahAvaissa uThAyA nahIM hai-ataH inake nimitta ko lekara jo ina AraMbhikI Adi kriyAoM meM mahattA AnI cAhiye thI vaha nahIM AtI hai / gAthApati ke jo ina kriyAoM meM mahattA kahI gaI hai usakA kAraNa sirpha yahI hai ki ve bhANDa abhItaka usakI mAlikI meM hI rakhe hue haiM-ataH una bhANDoMke Azrita horahI kriyAoMmeM guruto svataH hI A jAtI hai| aba gautama svAmI prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki (gAhAvaissa gaM bhaMte ! bhaMDaM vikiNamANasa jAva bhaMDe ya se uvaNIye siyA) he bhadanta gAthApati jaba apane una bhANDoM ko kharIdadAra ke yahAM pUrNarUpa se pahu~cA detA hai arthAt-kharIdAra jaba una mANDoM ko gAthApati ke yahAM se le jAkara apane adhIna meM kara letA hai, taba (kayasta NaM bhaMte ! kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai ? jAva micchAdasaNa vattiyA kiriyA kajjA) he bhadanta ! jo una bhANDoM kA kharIdadAra jisane apane unheM apane adhIna kara liyA hai, use kyA una ANDoM ke nimitta se AraMbhikI tyAMthI hajI sudhI te vAsaNe pitAne tyAM pahoMcADayA nathI te kAraNe te kriyAomAM je adhikatA hovI joIe te AvatI nathI. vAsaNe vecanArane te kiyAe adhika pramANamAM lAgavAnuM kAraNa e che ke te vAsaNa hajI sudhI tene tyAM ja tene AdhIna paDelAM che. tethI te vAsaNane nimitte te kriyAomAM gurutA ApoApa AvI jAya che. Dave gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune zrIla prazna pUche che hai-" gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! bhaMDa vikiNamANasa jAva bhaDe ya se uvaNIye siyA" 8 mahanta ! nyAre vAsaNa kharIdanAra te vAsaNane te vyApArIne tyAMthI pitAne tyAM laI jAya che. tapAsavAna pAtAne AdhIna 4d a -tyAre "kaiyassa Na bhate / kiM Ara'bhiyA kiriyA kajjai ? jAba micchAdaMsagavattiyA kiriyA kajjA ? " te vAsaNa pitAne tyAM laI janAra mANasane vAsaNane nimitte AraMbhikIthI

Page #406
3 pramaindrikA DI0 za05406 02 gRhapatibhANDajhikAryasvarUpanirUpaNam 389 vAtAo bhaMDAo ki AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAtra-micchAdaMsaNavattiyA kiriyA kajjai ? ' gAthApatervA tasmAd bhANDAt kim ArambhikI kriyA kriyate bhavati ? yAvat-mithyAdarzanapratyayA kriyA kriyate bhavati ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! kaiyassa tAo bhaMDAo heTThillAo cattAri kiriyAo kajjaMti, micchAdaMsaNa vattiyA kiriyA bhayaNA' he gautama | krayikasya grAhakasya tasmAdupanItAt bhANDAd adhastanyaH uparyuktAH AdyAzcatasraH kriyAH kriyante bhavanti, mithyAdarzanapratyayA kriyA tu bhajanayA vikalpena kadAcit syAt, kadAcit nApi syAtmithyAdarzanAvasthAyAM syAt, samyagdarzanAvasthAyAM na syAditi bhAvaH, kintu - kriyA yAvat mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA lagegI ? yA ( gAhAvaissa vA tAo bhaMDAo ki AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAva micchAdaMsaNa vattiyA kiriyA kajjaha ) gAthApati ko una bhANDoM ko nimitta ko lekara AraMbhika kriyA se lekara mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA taka saba kriyAe~ lageMgI ? isake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki - (gomA ) he gautama! ( kaiyassa tAo bhaMDAo ) jo una bhANDoM kA kharIdadAra hai usake liye una bhANDoM ke nimitta se (heDhillAocattAri kiriyAo kajjati) to ye nIce kI cAra kriyAe~ lageMgI hI paraMtu (micchAdaMsaNavattiyA kiriyA ) jo mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA hai vaha vahAM para bhajanIya rahegI / kAraNa ki yadi vaha kharIdadAra vyakti mithyAdarzana kI avasthAvAlA hai taba to use yaha kriyA lagegI hI aura yadi vaha samyagdarzanakI avasthAvAlA hai, to use yaha kriyA nahIM lagegI / laIne mithyAdarzana pratyayikI paryantanI kriyAe lAge che? athavA "C gAhAvarasa vAtAo bhaMDAo ki AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai jAva micchAda saNavattiyA kiriyA kajjai ? " te vAsaNI vethanAra vyApArIne te vAsalone nibhitte aarlikIthI lai nemithyAdarzana pratyayikI padyantanI kriyAe lAgaze ke nahi lAge ? gautama svAmInA A praznonuM samAdhAna karatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che " goyamA ! " he gautama! " kaiyassa tAo bhaMDAo heTThilhAo cattAri kiriyAo kajjati " te vAso marIhIne sarva nAra vyaktine te vAsagone nibhite ralikI, pArigrahikI, mAyApratyayikI ane atratyAgyAnikI, kriyAe lAgaze parantu " micchAda saNavattiyA kiriyA0 " tene mithyAdarzana pratyayiDI kriyA lAgI zake paNa kharI ane na paNa lAgI zake. kAraNa ke jo te kharIdanAra vyakti mithyASTi haze, teA tene mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA lAgaze ja; paNa je te saccaSTi haze te tene mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA nahIM lAge. 4,

Page #407
20 bhagavatI sUtre 'gAhAcassa NaM tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavaMti ' gAthApateH khalu tAH uparyuktAH sarvAH kriyAH pratanukIbhavanti - strI bhavanti, krayikasya bhANDamAptyA mahatyastA bhavanti, gAthApatestu bhANDasvAmitvApagamena pratanukAstAH kriyAH bhavanti / idaM cAvAntarasUtradvayaM bhANDasyAnupanItopanItabhedAt pratipAditam / atha gautamaH punaH pRcchati - ' gAhAvaissa Na bhaMte ! bhaMDe jAba-dhaNeya se aNutraNIe siyA ? ' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta / yadA gAthApateH khalu bhANDaM yAvat krayike mA dhanaM ca tadbhANDasya mUlyam tasya krayikasya sakAzAt tena gAthApatinA anupanItaM dhaM syAt ? yAkaraNAt - bhANDa vikrINAnasye krayiko bhANDa svAdayet, 1 aba rahI gAthApati kI bAta - so ( gAhAvaissa NaM tAo savvAo payaI bhavati) usa gAthApati ke liye ye saba kriyAe~ laghu mAtrA meM lagatI raheMgI / kyoM ki aba bhANDoM ke Upara isakA svAmitva nahIM rahA hai svAmitva to una para kharIdadAra kA ho gayA hai isaliye becane vAle gAthApati kI ina bhANDoM ke nimitta ko lekara AraMbhikI Adi kriyAe~ alpamAtropeta ho jAveMgI aura usa kharIdadAra kI ye hI kriyAe~ bhANDoM ke Upara svAmitva A jAne se mahatI mAtrA meM bar3ha jaaveNgii| ye donoM AvAntara sUtra bhANDa se anupanIta ( na lejAtA huA ) upanIta ( le jAtA huA ) bheda ko pratipAdita kiye gaye haiM / aba gautama svAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki - ( gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! vAsaNo vecanArane te kriyA lAgaze ke nahIM, tenA khulAsA mahAvIra alumA prabhAre che- " gAhAvaissa NaM tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavaMti " te vyApArIne tA te pAMce kriyAe alpa mAtramAM ja lAgatI raheze. kAraNa ke have vAsaNo para tenu svAmitva raheluM nathI, te vAsaNo para have teA kharI. danAranuM. svAmitva thai gayu' che. tethI te vAsaNonA vyApArInI te vAsaNone nimitta thatI Ara'likI Adi kriyAe alpa mAtrAvALI thai jaze, parantu te vAsaNo kharIdanAranuM te vAsaNA para svAmitva thaI javAne kAraNe, tenI te kriyA guru mAtrAvALI thai jaze A banne sUtra dvArA vAsaNonA na anupanIta,(na sardhajayesa) upanIta ( sa gayesa) lehonu pratipAhana purAyu che. bheTale ke vAsaNA khAtu ne kharIdavA chatAM grAhaka "peAtAne tyAM lai garcA na hAya tyAre e kriyAo kAne lAge che, ane te vAsaNo grAhaka tene tyAM laI jAya tyArabAda te kriyAo kAne lAge che, tenu pratipAdana karAyu che. have gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune trIjo prazna A pramANe pUche che-- gAhAvaissaNaM bharate ! bhaDe jAva dhaNe ya se aNuvaNIe siyA ? " he lahanta ! 66

Page #408
ameyacandrikA TIkA za05306sU02 gRhapatibhANDAgnikAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 391 bhADaNmupanayecca' iti saMgrAhayam , tadA ArambhikyAdikriyA kasya bhavediti praznAzayaH, bhagavAnAha-'eyapi jahAbhaMDe uvaNIe tahAneyadhvaM cauttho AlAyago' etadapi yathA bhANDam upanItam tathA jJAtavyam-yathA caturthaH AlApakA, bhANDopanItaviSaye yaH caturthaH AlApakaH uktaH sa evAtra gRhapatinA anupanItadhanavipaye'pi vijJeyaH, tathA cAnupanItadhanaviSayaka AlApaka evaM vodhya:-'gAhAvaissaNa bhaMte ! bhaMDa vikiNamANassa kaie bhaDasAijjejjA, dhaNe ya se aNuvaNIe siyA, kaiyassa NaM bhaMte ! tAo ghaNAo kiM AraMbhiyAkiriyA kajjai ? gAhAghaissaNaM tAo dhaNAo ki AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai ? goyamA ! kaiyassa tAo dhaNAo hehillAo cattAri kiriyAno kajjaMti, micchAdasaNakiriyA bhayaNAe, bhaMDe jAva dhaNe ya se aNuvaNIe siyA? ) he bhadanta ! gAthApati ke pAsa se kharIdadAra vyakti bhANDoM kI sAI dekara bhANDa le leMve aura unakA mUlyarUpa dravya deve nahIM to aisI sthiti meM AraMbhikI kriyA vagairaha kisa ko lageMgI? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (eyaMpi jahA bhaMDe uvaNIe tahA neyavvaM cauttho AlAvago) cauthA AlApaka bhANDopanIta ke viSaya meM kahAgayA hai, vahI AlApaka yahAM para bhI gRhapati dvArA aprApta dhana ke viSaya meM bhI jAna lenA cAhiye-vaha isa prakAra se-(gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! bhaMDa vikkiNamANassa kaie bhaMDaM sAijjejjA, dhaNe ya se-aguvaNoe siyo kaiyassaNaM bhaMte ! tAo dhaNAo kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajai gAhAvaiyassa NaM tAo dhaNAo kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjaha? goyamA ! kaiyasta tAo dhaNAo haihillAo cattAri kiriyAo kjjNkaI vyakti bAnAnI rakama ApIne vAsaNe vecanAra pAsethI vAsaNa pitAne tyAM laI jAya, paNa te vAsaNanA mUlyanA paisA cukave nahI, te evI pari. sthitimAM AraMbhikI Adi kriyAo kene lAgaze ? kharIdanArane ke vecanArane ? uttara--(goyamA!) gautama ! (evaM pi jahA bhaMDe uvaNIe tahA neyavvaM cautyo AlAvago) mAMDApanItanA viSayamA paas| yA dvArA tana tyAMs javAnA viSayamAM je cothe AlApaka kahevAmAM Ave che, te ahI paNa grahaNa karavo joIe. te AlApakane mUtrapATha nIce pramANe che - . (gAhAvaissa Na bhaMte ! bhaMDa vikkiNamANassa kaie bhADe sAijjejjA dhaNe ya se aNuvaNIe siyA kaiyarasa Na bhate / tAo dhaNAo kiM AramiyA kiriyA kajjai ? gAhAvaissaNa tAo dhaNAo kiM Ara bhivA kiriyA kajjada 1 goyamA! kAyassa too dhaNAo hedrillAo cattAri kiriyAo kanjaMti micchAdasaNavattiyA

Page #409
___bhagavatIsUtre gAhAvaissa Na tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavaMti ' iti / gAthApataye bhANDamUlyadhane asamarpite Ryikaraya ArambhikyAdikriyAH mahatyo bhavanti, dhanasya tadAnoM ti, micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA bhayaNAe, gAhAvahassa NaM tAo sa. vyAo phyaNuI bhavaMti) gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM-he bhadanta ! apane bhANDoM ke beMcane vAle gAthApati ko kharIdadAra bhANDoM kI sAI de detA hai, aura bhANDoM kA mUlya nahIM detA hai, to aisI sthiti meM he bhadanta ! usa dhana ke nimitta se AraMbhikI Adi kriyAe~ usa kharIdadAra ko lagegI ? yA gAthApati ko usa dhana ke nimitta se AraMbhikI Adi kriyAe~ lagegI? kise lageMgI-so samajhAie, isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki he gautama ! jo kharIdadAra hai use to AraMbhikI Adi pUrvokta cAroM kriyAe~ lageMgI-aura jo mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyo hai usakI usameM bhajanA rahegI, parantu jo gAthApati hai ki jisane apane bhANDoM ko beca diyA hai, usakI ye cAroM kriyAe~ usa dhana ke nimitta ko lekara guru (bhArI) nahIM hogI, kintu alpamAtrA meM hI raheMgI / kyoM ki abhItaka dhana kharIdadAra ke pAsa se usa gAthApati ke pAsa AyA nahIM hai| usI kharIdadAra ke pAsa hai| ataH usa dhana para abhItaka usI kI mAlikI banI huI hai, becane vAle gAzapati kI nahIM-isaliye kiriyA bhayaNAe, gAhAvaissaNa tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavati ) gautama.svAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche che ke "he bhadanta ! vAsaNonA vyApArIne vAsaNa kharIdanAra vyakti kharIdelAM vAsaNe mATe bAnAnI rakama Ape che, paNa kharIdelAM vAsaNonI pUrepUrI kiMmata cukavato nathI, evI paristhitimAM te dhananA nimittathI te vAsaNa kharIdanAra vyaktine AraMbhikI Adi kriyAo lAge che ? athavA te te vAsaNuM vecanAra vyaktine te dhananA nimittathI AraM: bhikI kriyAo lAgaze ? te banemAMthI kene te kriyAo lAgaze? tene javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che ke "kharIdanArane te AraMbhikI Adi cAre kriyAo lAgaze. tene mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA lAgI zake paNa kharI ane ... lAgI na paNa zake. vAsaNuM vecanAra vyakti ke jeNe vAsaNe vecI dIdhAM che, tenI te cAre kiyAe te dhananA nimittathI guru mAtrAvALI nahIM thAya paNa alpa mAtrAvALI ja raheze. Ama banavAnuM kAraNa e che ke hajI sudhI dhana (te vAsaNonI kiMmata jeTalI rakama) kharIdanAra vyaktine tyAM ja paDeluM che, vecanAra pAse AvyuM nathI. tethI te dhana para hajI, kharIdanAranI mAlikI rahelI che-vecanAranI mAlikI thaI nathI. A rIte vAsa

Page #410
- - prameyacandrikA TI0 205u0602 bhANDavikrayaNAzikAyakarmabaMdhanirUpaNam 393 tadAyattatvAbhAvAt ityAzayaH / 'dhaNe ya se uvagIe siyA jahA-paDhamo-AlA* vago, bhaMDe ya se aNuvaNIe siyA tahA neyayo' yadA dhanaM mUlyaM ca tasya krayika sya sakAzAta upanItaM gAthApatinA upalabdhaM syAt tadA yathA prathama:-AlApakaH -'bhANDa ca tasya gRhapateH sakAzAt krayikeNa anupanItaM syAt tathA jJAtavyaH tathA ca upanItadhanaviSayakAlApako nimnaprakArako vodhyA-" gAhAvaisma Na te ! bhaMDa - vikiNamANassa kaie bhaMDa sAigjejjA, dhaNeya se uvaNIe siyA gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! tAo dhagAo kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai ? 5, bhANDoM kA mUlya rUpa dhana kharIdane vAle ke pAla hI rahA huA hone ke kAraNa usa nimitta AraMbhikI Adi kriyAe~ gurumAtrA meM usI kharIdadAra ko lagegI becane vAle gAthApati ko nahIM / isI kAraNa ye yahAM para alpamAtrA meM haiM, aisA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai / (dhaNe ya se uvaNIe siyA, jahA paDhamo AlAvago, bhaMDeya se aNuvaNIe siyA tahA neyavvo) japa kharIdadAra ke pAsa se vecane vAlA gAthApati apane bhANDoM kA mUlya prApta kara cukatA hai-aisI sthiti meM dhananimittaka AraMbhikI Adi kriyAe~ kise lagatI haiM? to isa viSaya meM prabhu kahate haiM ki jaisA prathama AlApaka anupanIta bhANDa ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai vaisA hI AlApaka samajhanA cAhiye-vaha AlApaka isa prakAra se hai(gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! bhaMDa vizkiNamANassa kaie bhaMDa sAijjejjA dhaNe ya se uvaNIe siyA, gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! tAo dhaNAo kiM zenI kImata rUpa dhana kharIdanAranI pAse ja raheluM hovAthI, te dhanane nimitte lAgatI AraMbhikI Adi kriyAo adhika mAtrAmAM kharIdanArane ja lAgaze, vecanArane lAgaze nahIM. tethI ja ahIM evuM kahyuM che ke vecanArane te kriyAo alpa mAtrAmAM lAgaze. (dhaNe ya se uvaNIe siyA, jahA paDhamo AlAyago, bhaMDeya se aNuvaNIe siyA tahA neyavo) lyAre bharI 42nAra 0yati pAsethA te paas| vayanAra vyaktine tenAM vAsaNonI kImata maLI jAya che, tyAre dhananimittaka AraMbhikI kriyAo kene lAge che? kharIdanArane lAge che ke veganArane? te A praznanA javAbamAM mahAvIra prabhu kahe che ke anupanIta (na laI javAmAM AvelAM) vAsaNenA viSayamA je AlApaka (praznottara) ApavAmAM Avela che e ja mAsA54 mahI pAya sabharavA. te mAlApa nIce pramANe -(gAhAyarasa mate ! bhaMDa vivikaNamANasa kaie bhaMDa sAijejjA, dhaNe ya se uvaNIe siyA, gAhAvairasa Na mate ! tAko dhaNAo ki ora bhiyA kiriyA kajjaDa ? 5 kaiya bha 50

Page #411
de bhagavatI 'kaiyassa vA tAo dhaNAo kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai? 5, goyamA ! gAhA. vaissa tAo dhaNAo AraMbhiyA 4, micchAdaMsagavattiyA kiriyA siya kabjA, siya no kajjai kaiyassa Na tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavaMti" gAthApataye mUlyadhane 'samarpite tAsAM kriyANAM dhanapratyayatvAdu gAthApatestAH mahatyA bhavanti kAyikasya tu dhanasamarpaNena dhanasya tadAnIM tadAyattatvAbhAvAt tAH kriyAH pratanukI bhavantItyAzayaH ? uparyuktamupasaMharabAha-paDhama-ghautthANaM ekako gamo, ciiya-taiyANaM ekkogamo' prathama-catarthayoH eko gamaH prathamaH anupanInadhanaviSayakAlApakaH AraMbhiyA kiriyA majjA ? 5, kaDyasta vo tAo dhaNAo kiM AraM. bhiyA kiriyA kajjaha 5 goyamA ! gAhAvaharasa tAo dhaNAo AraM bhiyA 4 micchAdasaNavantiyA kiriyA miya kajjaha, siya no kajjaha, 'kaiyarasa tAo sabyAo payaNuI bhacaMti ) tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki gAthApati ke liye jaba kharIdadAra dhana-bhANDoM kA mUlya de cuMkatA hai taba araMbhikI Adi kriyAeM jo ki usa dhana mUlaka haiM usa gAthApati ke liye hI mahAna rUpa meM lagatI haiN| tathA kharIdAra ke liye ve dhanamUlaka ArambhikI Adi kriyAeM alpa mAtrA meM lagatI haiM kyoM ki usa samaya usane bhANDoM kA pUrA mUlya gAthApati ko de diyA hai / aba uparyukta kathana kA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM-( paDhamacautthANaM ekko gamo) (viiyataiyANaM ekko gamo) prathama jo anupanIta dhanaviSayaka AlAyaka hai vaha caturtha ssa vA tAo dhaNAo ki AraMbhiyA kiriyA kanjai 1 5 goyamA ! gAhAvaissa tAo dhaNAo Ara miyA 4 micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA siya kajjai. siya no kajjai, kaiyAsa Na tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavati ) mA sUtrapAkA bhAva nIce pramANe che-jayAre kharIdelAM vAsaNanuM mUlya vecanAra vyApArIne maLI jAya che, tyAre te dhananimittaka kriyAo (AraMbhikI, pArigrahikI, mAyA pratyayikI ane apratyAkhyAnikI kriyAo te vAsaNa vecanAra vyaktine ja adhika pramANamAM lAge che ane tene mithyAdarzana nimittanI kriyA lAgI paNa zake che ane nathI paNa lAgI zakatI. paraMtu kharIdanAra vyaktine te dhananimittaka AraMbhikI Adi kriyAo alpa mAtramAM ja lAgaze, kAraNa ke teNe vAsaNanI pUrepUrI kiMmata te vAsaNanA vecanArane bharapAI karI dIdhI hoya che. ve 52n| 4thana 65sa 92 42tA sUtrA2 4 cha-(paDhama cautthANa ekko gamo, 'biiyataiyANa, ekako gamo) paDayo re manupAta ( - javAyelAM) dhana viSeno AlApaka che te upanIta ( laI javAyelAM) "vAsaNe as

Page #412
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za.570602 bhANDavikrayaNAgnikAyakarmabaMdhanirUpaNam 395, caturthena upanItabhANDaviSayakAlApakena samAno vijJeyaH, dvitIya-tRtIyayoH ekogamaH, dvitIyaH upanIta dhanaviSayaka AlApakaH tRtIyena anupanItabhANDaviSayakAlApakena samAno vijJeya ityarthaH, saca sarvaH pradarzita eva / ____ atha kriyAdhikArAdagnikAyakriyAvizeSa nirUpayitumAha - ' agaNikAeNaM bhaMte ! ahuNojjalie samANe mahAkammatarAe ceva, mahAkiriyatarAe mahAsavatarAe mahAveyaNatarAe ceva bhavai ! ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! agnikAyaH khalu kadAcit adhunA ujjvalitaH sadyaH pradIptaH sana mahAkarmatarAya, bhAyamAnAnalApekSayAtizayena mahAnti karmANi jJAnAvaraNAdIni bandhamAzritya yatra tasmai caiva, tathA mahAkriyAtarAya mahA''savatarAya mahAvedanatarAya caiva bhvti| upanIta bhANDa viSayaka cauthA AlApakake samAna jAnanA cAhiye-tathA upanIta dhana viSayaka jo dvitIya AlApaka hai,vaha tIsare anupanIta bhANDa viSayaka Alopa ke samAna jAnanA cAhiye so yaha saba dikhalA hI diyA gayA hai| ____aba sUtrakAra kriyA kA adhikAra hone se agnikAyake kriyAvizeSa kA nirUpaNa karaneke nimitta (agaNikAeNaM bhaMte ! ahuNojalie samANe mahAkammatarAe, ceva mahAkiriyatarAe ceva, mahAsavatarAe mahAveyaNata. rAe ceva bhavai) aisA kahate haiM- isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki-he bhadanta ! kadAcit abhI2 prajvalita huI agnikAya, vujhatI huI agnikI apekSA lekara kyA mahAn jJAnAvaraNa Adi karma kA baMdhaka honeke kAraNa mahAkarmatara hai? zaMkAkAra kA abhiprAya aisA hai ki jo agni ghujha rahI hai usakI bAtato dUsarI hai- parantu jo agni abhI 2 viSenA cethA AlApaka je che ema samajavuM. tathA upanIta dhana viSayaka je bIje AlApaka che, te anupanI vAsaNe viSenA trIjA AlApaka je che, ema samajavuM A samasta vAta upayukta vistArapUrvaka samajAvavAmAM AvI che. kriyAne adhikAra cAlatuM hovAthI have sUtrakAra agnikAyane kiyA lAge ke nahIM e vAtanuM nirUpaNa karavA nIcenA praznottaranuM pratipAdana kare che. ___ gautama svAbhAna prazna- (agaNikAeNa bhate ! ahuNojjalie samANe mahAkammatarAe ceva, mahA kiriyatarAeceva mahAsavatarAe mahAveyaNanarAe ceva bhavai !) bhadanta! kadAci tatkAla prajvalita thayela agnikAya, olavAI rahelAM agni karatAM vadhAre mahAna jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmabaMdhanuM kAraNa hovAthI zuM mahAkamara che? praznanuM tAtparya evuM che ke je agni karavA mAMDela che tenI te

Page #413
bhagavatIstra mahAkriyA = bhAvimahApAparUpA, mahA''sravaH atyantanUtanakarmopAdAnahetubhUtaH, mahAvedana-bhAvinI tatkarmajanyA mahApIDA, paraspara zarIrasaMbAdhajanyA pIDA vaa| jalI huI hai aura pralvalita ho rahI hai, vaha agni bahuta adhika rUpa meM jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmabaMdha kI hetu bhUta hotI hai kyA ? gautama svAmIkA yaha prazna ThIka hai kyoM ki prajJApanA sUtrake teIsaveM padake dUsare uddezemeM ekendriya agnikAya jIvoMke bandhanameM bhI jaghanyatA aura utkRSTatA bhagavAnane kahI hai / athavA saMjJI jIva meM isake nimitta ko lekara utkRSTa 'jJAnAvaraNa Adi karma kA dhaMdha hotA hai-ataH jhAnAvaraNa Adi karma ghaMdha rUpa kArya meM agni ko prajvalita karane rUpa kriyA bhI kAraNa par3atI hai| isa taraha yahAM para kArya meM kAraNa kA upacAra kara agnikAya ko svayaM mahA karmatararUpa kahA gayA hai / yadyapi agnikAya svayaM ekendriya jIvarUpa hai aura vaha bhI karma baMdha se yukta hai tathA usake utkRSTarUpase karmakA baMdhabhI hotA hai-parantu yahAM para saMjJI paMcendriya jIvako lekara kahate haiM / isaliye yahAM para prazna kA Azaya yahI hai ki agnikAya ko jalAnerUpa kriyA se, jalAne vAle ko mahAkarmakA baMdha hotA hai kyA ? isI taraha se " mahAnkriyatarAya, mahAnavatarAya, mahAvedanatarAya," ina padoM vAta ja judI che ! paraMtu je agni tatkALa prajavalita thagla hoya ane jenI vALA nIkaLatI hoya, te agni zuM adhika pramANamAM jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmabaMdhanA hetabhUta bane che kharI? gautama svAmIno A prazna ThIka che kAraNa hai 'prajJApanAsUtra' nA tevIsamA pahanA bhI zAma mendriya maziDAya cha baMdhanemAM paNa jaghanyatA ane utkRSTatA bhagavAne kahI che. athavA saMsI mAM tenA nimittathI utkRSTa jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmane baMdha karAte heya che-tethI jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmabaMdha rUpa kAryane mATe agni prajavalita karavAnI kriyA kAraNabhUta bane che kharI ? A rIte ahIM kAryamAM kAraNane upacAra karIne agnikAyane ja mahAkatararUpa kahevAmAM Avela che. je ke agnikAya pite te ekendriya jIvarUpa che, ane te paNa karmabaMdhathI yukta hoya che, tathA tene utkRSTarUpe kamane baMdha paNa badhAya che, paNa ahIM saMjJI paMcendriya jIvane laIne kahevAmAM Ave che tethI ahIM praznane Azaya eTalo ja che ke anikAyane prajvalita karanAra vyakti zuM mahAna karmabaMdha bAMdhe che kharA

Page #414
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0530602 bhANDakriyamANAgnikAyakarmabaMdhanirUpaNam 397 "aheNaM samae samae vokkasijjamANe, vokkasijjamANe " atha khaluH yadA khalu samaye samaye vyapakRSyamANaH vyapakRSyamANaH uttarottaraM hAsaM gacchan carima kAlasamayaMsi' caramakAlasamaye-'iMgAlabbhUe. mummurabbhUe, chAriyabhUe' aGgArakA bhI artha samajhanA cAhiye / mahAkriyatara agni ko isaliye kahA gayA hai ki yaha prajvalita hone para mahAna apAya-aniSTa kA kAraNa bhI bana jAtI hai| kyoM ki isake dvArA nagaroM ke nagara bhI bhasmIbhUta ho sakate haiN| isIse yaha bahuta adhika mAtrA meM navIna karmabaMdha kA kAraNa honese mahAsravarUpa vizeSaNa se vizeSita kiyA gayA hai| mahAvedanatara pada jo agnikAya ke sAtha diyA gayA hai, vaha yaha prakaTa karatA hai ki isa prakAra kI kriyA se jo karma kA baMdha jIva ko ho jotA hai vaha usake liye Age calakara bahuta hI adhika vedanA dene vAlA hotA hai / athavA zarIra ke sAtha jaba agnikAya kA saMbaMdha ho jAtA hai usa samaya jIva ko bahuta adhika vedanA hotI hai isa taraha yaha agnikAya parasparata saMghAti hone se svayaM ke liye tathA para ke liye mahAvedanA kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai / ataH yaha mahA vedanatara hai| ___ aba gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki he bhadanta ! (aheNaM samae2 vokasijjamANe " jayayahI agnikAya samaya samaya para arthAt dhIre2 vyapakUSyamANa hotA hai-uttarottara apanI tejI se rahita banane lagatA hai, aura me pramANe (mahAkriyatarAya, mahAsravatarAya, mahAvedanatarAya) maayaavALa, mahA AsavavALo ane mahA vedanAvALe heya che ke nahi? - agnine mahAkiyatara kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke jyAre pracaMDa amina lAge tyAre te mahAna aniSTanuM paNa kAraNa bane che. pracaMDa AgamAM nagaranAM nagare baLIne khAkha thaI javAnA dAkhalA paNa bane che. tene mahA Asava rUpa kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke tenA dvArA ghaNI ja meTI mAtrAmAM navIna karmane baMdha karAto hoya che. - tene mahA vadanatara kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke A prakAranI kriyAthI jIva je karmane baMdha bAdhe che, te karmabaMdhane kAraNe AgaLa jatAM tene mahAna vedanA bhegavavI paDe che. athavA zarIranI sAthe jyAre agnikAyane saMsarga thAya che. tyAre jIvane ghaNuM ja bhAre vedanA thAya che. A rIte te agnikAya paraspara saMghAtita thavAne lIdhe pitAne mATe ane bIjAne mATe mahAvedanAnuM kAraNa banI jAya che tethI ja tene mahAvedanatara kahela che. ve gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune meve| prazna pUche che ?-(aheNa samae samae vokkasijjamANe) kyAre te mayi uttarottara sAsavAcA bhAMDa cha. proTInyAre te me me tanA testhI 2Dita thA bhAMDa cha, bhane (carimA

Page #415
- - - bhagavatI bhUtaH UrdhvamAlArahitAyogolakavatsaMjAtaH, murmurabhUtaH,-tupAgnirUpaH sampamaH chArikabhUtaH bhasmIbhUtaH saMjAtaH " taopacchA appakammatarAe ceva appakiriyA tarAeveva thappA''savatarAe ceva appaveyaNatarAe ceva ?' tataH pazcAt aGgArabhUtAdhavasthAnantaram-alpakarmatarAya, aGgArAghavasthAmAzritya alpakarmatarAya caiva bhvti| alpakriyA tarAya caitra, alpAsravatarAya caitra, alpavedanatarAya caiva bhavati kim ? bhagavAnAha-'hatA, goyamA ! agaNikAeNaM ahuNujnalie samANe taM ceva ' tadeva, pUrvadeva mahAkarmatarAya caitra, mahAkriyAtarAya caitra mahAsravatarAya caiva mahAvedanatarAya caiva bhavati atha khalu samaye samaye vyapakRSyamANo vyapakRSyamANazcaramakAlasamaye aGgArabhUtaH, murmuramUnaH, chArikabhUtaH, tataH pazcAt alpakarmatarAya caiva, alpakriyAtarAya caitra, alpavedanatarAya caiva bhavatIti / (carima kAlasamayaMsi) antima kAla meM jaba isakI aisI dazA ho jAtI hai yaha (iMgAlabhUe) Urdhva jvAlA se rahita hokara aMgAra rUpa avasthA meM A jAtA hai (mummuranbhUe ) tuSAgni jaisA bana jAtA hai (chAriyabhUe) bhasmIbhUta rAkha rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai (tao paccho ) rAkha rUpa meM pariNata hone para yaha (appakammatarAe ceva appakiriyatarAe ceva a.. ppAsavatarAe ceva, appaveyaNatarAe ceva avaha ) bhasma-rAkha avasthA kI apekSA lekara karmAbhAva ke liye kriyAbhAva ke liye, AstravAbhAva ke liye tathA vedanAbhAva ke liye, hotA hai kyA? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM-(haMtA goyamA !) hAM gautama ! ( aga. NikAe NaM ahuNujjalie lamANe taM ceva ) isI samaya pradIpta hotA huA agnikAya mahAkametara ke liye, mahAkriyanara ke liye, mahA Asravatara ke liye tathA mahovedanatara ke liye hotA hai tathA dhIre 2 jaba vahI agnikAya apanI tejI se rahita hone lagatA kAlasamayasi ) cheTe (iMgAlabhUe) Usal oranAthI 2Dita manI mAra 35 mAnI jaya cha, (mummurabhUra) tupani 23 manI naya che. (52 25 vaLI jAya paNa aMdara prajavalita heya evI sthitimAM AvI jAya che) (choriyanbhUe) bhane chekTa 20135 manI laya cha, (tao pacchA appakammatarAecetra, appakiriyatagae cetra, appAsavatarAe ceva, appaveyaNatarAe ceva bhavA) tyAre te zuM kamabhAva, kriyAbhAva, AsravAbhAva ane vedanAbhAvane mATe hoya che? gautama svAmInA prazna ta2 mApatA mahAvIra prabhu 49 cha (hatA goyamA ! agaNikAe Na ahuNujjalie samANe ta ceva) , I aata Haraled thayela agni mahA kriyatara, mahA Asravatara ane mahA vedanatara hoya che,

Page #416
prameyacandrikA TI za0 5 0 6 sU03 dhanuviSayanirUpaNam 99 . atra aGgArabhUta-murmurabhUtetyavasthAdvaye alpazabdasya stokArthakatvaM vijJeyam , kSArikabhUteti bhasmIbhUtAvasthAyAmalpazabdasyAbhAvArthakatvaM bodhyam , tadavasthAyAM karmabandhasyAsadbhAvAdityAzayaH // sU0 2 // mUlam-" purise NaM bhaMte ! dhaNuM parAmusaha, dhaNuM parAmusittA usuM parAmusai, usu parAmusittA ThANaM ThAi ThANaM ThiccA AyayakanAyayaM usuM karei AyayakaNNAyayaM usuM karitA uDDavehAsaM 'usuM uThivahai, taeNaM se usu uDDhe vehAsaM uThivahie samANe jAI tattha pANAI, bhUyAI, jIvAI, sattAI abhihaNai, vattei, lesei, saMghAei, saMghaTei, paritAvei, kilAmei. ThANAoThANaM saMkAmei, jIviyAo vavarovei, taeNaM bhaMte ! se purise kai kirie ? goyamA ! jAvaM caNaM se purise dhaNuM parAmusai, dhaj parAmusittA jAva-uThivahai, tAvaM caNaM se purise kAiyAe jAva pANAivAyaM kiriyAe paMcahi kiriyAhiM puDhe / jati pi ya gaM hai aura antima samaya meM aGgAra bhUna, murmura bhUta evaM chArikA bhUna ho jAtA hai taba vaha karmAbhAva ke liye, kriyAbhAva ke liye aura AstravAbhAva ke liye tathA vedanAbhAva ke liye hotA hai| yahAM aGkArabhUta evaM murmurabhUta ina do avasthAoMmeM alpazabda stoka arthavAlAtathA kSArikabhUta arthAt bhasmIbhUta avasthA meM alpazabda abhAvavAlA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / kyoMki isa avasthAmeM karmabaMdhakA sadbhAva nahIM rahatA hai| suu02|| eTale ke te agni mahAna aniSTarUpa che mahA AsavarUpa che ane mahA vedanAne mATe kAraNarUpa che. paNa jyAre agnikAya tenA tejathI rahita thavA mAMDa che, ane Akhare aMgArarUpa, tuSAgnirUpa ane rAparUpa thaI jAya che tyAre te karmanA abhAva, kriyAnA abhAva, AmravanA abhAva ane vedanAnA abhAva mATe hoya che. A sUtramAM agnikAyanI aMgArarUpa avasthAmAM ane tuSAnirUpa avasthAmAM a5 zabda eAchApaNuM darzAve che ane kSArikabhUta eTale bhasmIbhUta avasthAmAM alpa zabda abhAva darzAve che. kAraNa ke te avasthAmAM karmabaMdhane sadabhAva rakhatA nathI. // sU. 2 //

Page #417
- bhagavatIsUtre jIvANaM sarIrehiM dhaNuM nighattie te vi ya NaM jIvA kAiyAe, jAva-paMcahi kiriyAhiM puTThA / evaM dhaNU puDhe paMcahiM kiriyAhiM, jIvA paMcahiM, AhArU paMcahiM, usUM paMcahiM, sare, pattaNe phale, pahArU paMcahiM / / sU03 // chAyA-puruSaH khalu bhadanta ! dhanuH parAmRzati, dhanuH parAmRzya iSu parAmRzati, iSu parAmRzya sthAne sthitvA AyatakarNAyatamiSu karoti, AyatakarNAyatamidhU kRtvA Urdhvam vihAyasi iSum udvidhyati, tataH tasmin ipau Urdhvam vihAyali udviddha sati, yAn tatra prANAn , bhUtAn , jIvAn , satcAn , abhihanti, vartayati, le payati, saMghAtayati, saMghaTTayati, paritApayati, klamayati, sthAnAt sthAnaM saMkramayati, jIvitAd vyaparopayati, tataH khalu bhadanta ! sa puruSaH katikriyaH? gautama ! puruSa kI dhanuviSayaka kriyA vaktavyatA'puriseNaM bhaMte ! ityaadi| satrArtha-(purise NaM bhaMte ! dhaNu parAmusaha ) he bhadanta ! koI eka puruSa ho aura vaha dhanuSa ko grahaNa kare (parAmusittA utuM parAmusai) bAda meM dhanuSa grahaNa karane ke pazcAt vANa ko grahaNa kare. (parAmusittA ThANaM ThAi) aura bANa ko grahaNa karake phira vaha kisI sthAna para jAkara baiTha jAve (ThiccA ) baiTha kara (AyayakannAyayaM usuM karei ) phira usa bANa ko car3hAne ke liye dhanuSa ko kAnataka khIMce (AyayakaNNA. yayaM utuM karitA uDUM vehAyasaM uvihie samANe jAI tattha, pANAI, bhUyAI, jIvAI sattAI abhihaNai, vattai, lesei, saMghAei, saMghaTei, paritAvei, kilAmei, ThANAo ThANaM saMkAmei-jIviyAo vavarovei, taeNaM bhane / se purise kaI kirie ) dhanuSa ko kAnataka khIMce phira dhanuSA puruSanI vatanyatA-- 'puriseNaM bhaMte ! 'yA sUtrAtha-(purise Na bhate / dhaNu parAmusai) Hand I me puruSa dhanuSyane aDa] 42, (parAmusitA usu parAmusai) tane 17ya yA pachI mAyane akSaya 42, ( parAmusittA ThANaM ThAi) dhanuSya bhane mAne aDa 4Ina te I sthaNe dhana mesI taya ThicA) tyAM mesIna (AyayakannAyayaM usu phareha) te dhanuSya 52 mAya yAvAne bhATate dhanuyane na sudhA meM the, (Ayaya kaNNAyayaM usu karittA unu vehAyasaM udhihie samANe jAI tattha, pANAI, bhUyAI', jIvAI, sattAI abhihaNai, vattei. lesei, saMghAei, saMghaTTei, paritAvei, kilAmei, ThANAo ThANa saMkAmei-jIviyAo vavarovei, taeNaM bhate ! se purise kai kirie)

Page #418
prameyacandrA TI0 za0 5 u0 6 0 2 dhanurviSaye nirUpaNam gov yAvacca khalu sa puruSaH dhanuH parAmRzati, dhanuH parAmRzya yAvat-udvidhyati, tAvacca khalu sa puruSaH kAyikyA yAvat prANAtipAtakriyayA pazcabhiH kriyAbhiH spRSTaH / yeSAmapi ca jIvAnAM zarIraiH dhanuH nirvartitaM te'pi ca jIvAH kAyikyA, yAvatusa para bANa caDhAve aura bANa caDhAkara use U~ce AkAza meM chor3e / isa taraha U~ce AkAza meM pheMkA gayA vaha bANa apanI ora Ate hue jitane vahAM prANa ho unako, bhUtoM ko, jIvoM ko, sattvoM ko, mAre unake zarIra ko saMkucita kara de, dUra 2 rahe hue unheM samIpa meM. kara de, paraspara meM milA de unake aGgopAGgoM kA sparza karale unheM pIDA pahuMcAyeM maraNa jaisI unakI sthiti kara deve eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para unheM pahu~cA deve aura unake jIvana se unheM rahita kara deve to he bhadanta ! aisA vaha puruSa kitanI kriyA vAlA hai ? ( goyamA ! jAvaM ca NaM se purise dhaNuM parAmusai dhaNuM parAmusittA jAva ubvihai tAvaM ca NaM se purise kAiyAe jAva pANAivAya kiriyAe paMcahi kiriyAhiM puTThe ) he gautama! jabataka vaha dhanurdhArI puruSa dhanuSa ko grahaNa karatA hai arthAt uThAtA hai aura uThA kara yAvat vaha bANa ko Upara AkAza meM prakSipta karatA hai - yahAM taka to vaha puruSa kAyikI kriyA se lekara prANAtipAti kI kriyA taka pAMcoM hI kriyAoM se spaSTa hai / (jesi pi ya NaM jIvANaM dhanuSyane kAna sudhI kheMcIne tenA para khANu caDAve che, ane te khaNune ce AkAzamAM cheDe che. A rIte dhanuSya dvArA AkAzamAM pheMkAyeluM khANu tenA mAmAM AvatAM samasta prANIne, bhUtAne, jIvAne ane sattvAne haNI nAkhe che, temanAM zarIrane saMkucita karI nAkhe che, eka khIjAthI dUra rahelA evA te jIvAne eka bIjA sAthe athaDAvI mAre che, temane eka bIjA sAthe meLavI OM che, temanAM aMgopAMganA sparza kare che, temane pIDA pahoMcADe che, temane maraNu jevI sthitimAM mUkI de che, eka sthAnathI bIje sthAne temane pahAMcADI de che ane temanAM prANu harI le che, te! he bhAnta ! evA purUSa keTalI priyAthI yukta gAyAya 1 ( goyamA ! jAvaM ca Na se purise dhaNu parAmusai, . dhaNu parAmusittA, jAva uvvihai, tAvaM ca Na se purise kAiyAe jAva pANAivAyakiriyAe pacahiM kiriyAhi puTTha ) he gautama ! nyAre te pu3Sa dhanuSya tathA khANune uThAvIne, mANune AkAzamAM cheDavA payantanI kriyA kare che, tyAre te purUSa kAyikIthI laIne prANAtipAtikI sudhInI pAMce kriyAethI spRSTa hAya che.

Page #419
402 bhagavatIsUtre paJcabhiH kriyAbhiH spRSTAH / evaM dhanuH pRSThaM paJcabhiH kriyAbhiH, jIvAH paJcabhiH, snAyuH paJcabhiH, iSuH paJcabhiH, zaraH, patraNam , phalam , snAyuH paJcabhiH // 10 3 // TIkA-kriyAdhikArAt dhanurdhAriNo jIvahiMsAkaraNe karmabandhavizeSavaktavyatAmAha-'puriseNaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / 'puriseNaM bhaMte ! dhaNu parAmusai' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanna ! purupaH khalu jIvAn hantuM dhanuH parAmazati gRhNAti, 'dhaNuM parAmusittA usu parAmusai, ' dhanuH parAmRzya dhanurAdAya, ipuM vANaM parAmRzati sarIrehiM dhaNu nivvattie te vi ya NaM jIcA kAyAe jAva paMcahiM kiriyAhiM puDhe ) tathA jina jIvoM ke zarIroM se, dhanupa banA hai ve jIva bhI kAyikI Adi pAMcoM kriyAoM se spRSTa haiM / ( evaM dhanuSaSTe paMcahi kiriyAhiM jIvA paMcahi hArU paMcahiM usuM paMcahi sare pattaNe phale pahArU paMcahi) isI taraha se dhanuspRSTa pAMvoM kriyAoM se, dhanuSa kI DorI pratyaMco pAMcoM kriyAoM se snAyu pAMcoM kriyAoM se, yANa pAMcoM kriyAoM se zara patra (phale ) phala (hArU ) evaM snAyu ye saba pAMcoM kriyAoM se spRSTa haiM / ____TIkArtha-yahAM kriyA kA prakaraNa cala rahA hai ataH dhanurdhArI ko jIva kI hiMsA karane meM karmayaMdha vizeSa hotA hai-isa bAta ko santrakAra ne isa sUtradvArA prakaTa kiyA hai-isa meM gautama svAmI prabhu se isa prakAra se pUcha rahe haiM ki (purise NaM bhaMte / ghaNu parAmusai) he bhadanta ! dhanurdhArI puruSa jIvoM ke mArane ke liye dhatupa ko uThAtA hai (dhaNu parAmu. sittA) dhanuSa ko uThAkara phira vaha ( utuM parAmusaha ) pANa ko uThAtA (jesi pi ya Na jIvANa' sarIrehiMvaNunivvattie te vi yaNa jIvA kaiyAe, jAva pacahi kiriyAhiM pakSa) tathA waiti zAthI dhanuSya manyu DAya cha, ! 55 yizrI mA pAMca chiyA-mAthI 2YSTa DAya che. ( evaM dhaNupuDhe paMcahi kiriyAhi, jIvA paMcahi, hArU pacahi usu paMcahi sare pattaNe phale hArU paMcahi) mA zata dhanusY4 pAya yAsAthI dhanuSyanI harI-pratyayA pace kriyAothI, snAyu pAMca kriyAothI, bANa pAMca kriyAothI, zara, patra, phala ane snAyu, e badhAM pAMce kiyAethI spaSTa hoya che. TIkartha-kriyAnuM prakaraNa cAlI rahyuM che. dhanurdhara hiMsaka jIvahiMsA karavAne lIdhe kamabaMdha vizeSa badhe che. e ja vAtanuM sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA pratipaahn thuche. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune mevo prazna pUche che hai-(purise NaM bhate ! dhaNu parAmusai) mahanta ! 4 435 yAne mAravA mATe dhanuSa dhAraNa 4re che, (dha' parAmusittA) dhanuSa dhAraNa marIna ( usu parAmusai) te mANune

Page #420
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 6 sU02 dhanurviSaye nirUpaNam 403 gRhNAti, 'usu parAmusittA ThANaM ThAi' iSu parAmRzya vANaM gRhItvA, sthAne tiSThati, dhanuH sakAzAd vANaprakSepakAlikamAsanavizeSa karoti, 'ThANaM ThiccA Ayaya kanAyayaM usaM karei sthAne sthitvA AsanavizeSa grahaNe sati vANaM prakSeptum AyatakarNAyataM vANa karoti, AyataM-prakSepAya prasAritaM karNAyataM-karNaparyanta mAkRSTa karotItyAzayaH, tataH 'uDUM vehAsaM usu uvihai tata AkRSya ucaM vihAyasi AkAze iSu bANam udvidhyati Urdhva prakSipati 'taeNaM se usu uDDhaM vehAsaM uvihie samANe 'tataH khalu tasmin iSau vANe udhvaM vihAyasi udviddha-utkSipte sati, 'jAI tatthapANAI, bhUyAI, jIvAiM sattAi abhihaNai' yAn tatra prANAn prANinaH, bhUtAn , jIvAna, sattvAn, abhihanti, abhimukhamAgacchato hinasti AghAtaM prApayati 'vattei, lesei, saMghAei, saMghai, paritAvei, kilAmei,' tatra vartayatihai ( usuM parAjusittA) bANa ko uThAkara (ThANaM ThAi) sthAna para jAkara baiTha jAtA hai arthAt dhanupa se ghANa ko chor3ane ke liye Asana vizeSa se vaiThanA hotA hai usa Asana vizeSa se vaha baiTha jAtA hai (ThANaM ThiccA) jaba Asana vizepa se vaha baiTha cukatA hai taba bANa ko calAne ke liye (AyayakannAyayaM utuM karei ) vaha dhanuSa ko kAnataka khIMcatA hai aura phira usakI jyA (DorI) para bANa ko caDhAkara phira vaha usa (ulu) bANa ko ( ur3a vehAsaM ugvihai) Uce kI ora AkAza meM prakSita kara detA hai / (taeNaM se ukheM ur3a vehAsaM ugvihie samANe ) isa taraha AkAza meM prakSita kiyA gayA vaha bANa (jAi tattha pANAI bhUdhAI jIvAI sattAI abhihaNai ) apanI ora Ate hue prANiyoM ko bhUtoM ko jIvoM ko sattvoM ko mAra detA hai (vattei ) zarIra ke saMkoca Adi karane dene se vaha unheM saMkucita kara detA hai (leseha) 5 graera 42 cha, ( usa parAmusittA) ne. graha zana (ThANa ThAi) te sthAna para jaIne besI jAya che eTale ke dhanuSamAMthI bANa choDavA mATe 2 viziSTa prAranAmAsane yasa na me mAsane merI cha, (ThANaM DiccA) mAsane mesIna (AyayakannAyaya usukarei) mANune ch|3| bhATa dhanuSane Ana sudhI bhaya cha bhane tanI hArI 52 mA yAvAna (usu urdU vehAsa ubihai) tena zamai 2 cha (taeNa se usu uDhU vehAsaM uvihie samANe) mA zata zamAM ye ch|uvaamaa mAvate mA] "jAI tattha pANAI, bhUyAi jIvAi, sattAi abhihaNai" tenI ta25 mAtai (tanA bhAgamA bhAratai) prANAne, vAna, bhUtAna bhane satvAne bhArI nAme cha, "vatte" te tebhana zarIrane sathita zanAmecha, " lesei" Tigei 22sA vAna

Page #421
bhagavatIsUtre zarIrasaMkocApAdanAdinA vartulIkaroti, zlepayati - pRthak pRthak sthitAn samIpamAnayati, saMghAtayati - parasparaM zarIraiH saMhatAn saMmilitAn karoti, saMghaTTayatiparasparamakopAdana sparzayati paritApayati samantataH paripIDayati, klamayativyathayati maraNAntikadazAM prApayati, 'ThANAo ThANaM saMkAmei 'sthAnAt sthAnAntaraM saMkramayati nayati, 'jIviyAo vavazevei ' jIvitAn vyaparopayati pRthakra karoti prANarahitAn karoti, ' taraNaM bhaMte 1 se purise kai kirie ' tataH tadanantaraM khalu he bhadanta ! sa dhanurdhArI puruSaH katikriyaH ? jIvavyaparopaNAntena kriyatkriyAjanyakarmavaddho bhavatIti praznaH bok bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! jAvaM ca NaM se purise dhaNu parAnusa, dhaNuM parAmusittA pRthak pRthaka rahe hue unheM ekatrita kara detA hai (saMvAe ) unheM Apasa meM milA detA hai (saMghacheda ) vaha bANa unake aGgopAGgo ko chU letA hai ( parito ) cAroM ora se unheM vaha pIr3A pahu~cAne lagatA hai (kilAmei ) unheM tila milA detA hai arthAt mAraNAntika dazA jaisI dazA unakI kara detA hai (ThANAo ThANaM saMkAmei ) eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna meM unheM pahu~cA detA hai ( jIviyAo vavazeveha ) yahAM taka ki anta meM unheM vaha prANa rahita banA detA hai ( taraNaM bhaMte / se purise kai kirie ) aisI sthiti meM he bhadanta | vaha puruSa kitanI kriyAoM vAlA mAnA jAnA cAhiye arthAt jaba bANa dvArA vaha una prANiyoM AdikoM ke jIvana kA vyaparopaNa vinAza kara detA hai to use kitanI kriyAoM se janya karma kA baMdha hotA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! ( jAvaM ca gaM se purise dhaNuM parAmusaI) zo'tra 4rI nAce che, "saMghAei " te mAzu tenane the mIla sAthai mathaDAvI bhAre che, (saMghaTTei ) tebhanAM bhagoyAMgono sparza re che, ( paritAvei ) te mAthu tene thobherathI thIDA thaDathaDe che, ( kilAbhei ) bhArazAnti hazA devI tebhanI dazA karI nAkhe che, "ThANAo ThANaM saMkAmei " tebhane the sthajethI jIne sthaje paDegADI he che, " jIviyAo vavarovei " bhane bhante tebhane prANurahita manAvI nAce che. " taeNa bhate ! se purise kai kirie ? " mevI sthitimAM te purUSane keTalI kriyAthI yukta gaNavA joie ? kahevAnu' tAtpa e che ke A rIte khANa dvArA te jIvenAM prANAnA nAza karanAra te dhanu ra keTalI kriyA janya mA~nA madha kare che ? gautama svAmInA A praznanA javAba ApatA bhaDAvIra alu 4he che-" goyamA !" he gautama! " jAvaM caNaM purise dhaNu

Page #422
* prandrikA ThI0 za0 5 u0 6 0 2 dhanurviSaye nirUpaNam 405 jAtra - ubbiha ' he gautama! yAvacca khalu sa dhanurdhArI puruSaH dhanuH parAmRzati upAdatte dhanuH parAmRzya dhanurupAdAya yAvat - iSum parAmRzati, iSuM parAmRzya sthAne tiSThati, sthAne sthitvA, AyatakarNAyataM karoti, AyatakarNAyataM kRtvA UrdhvaM vihAyasi iSum udvidhyati prakSipati / ' tAvaM ca NaM se purise kAiyAe jAvapANAvAya kariyAe paMcahi kiriyAhiM puDhe' tAvacca khalu sa puruSaH kAyikyAkAyasambandhinyA yAvat-AdhikaraNikyA, mAdveSikyA, pAritApanikyA prANAtipAtakriyayA, etAbhiH kriyAbhiH spRSTaH paJcakriyAjanitakarmaNA baddho bhavati, " jesi pi ya NaM jIvANaM sarIrehiM dhaNu nivvattie, te vi ya Na jIvA kAiyAe, jaba vaha dhanurdhArI manuSya dhanuSako uThAtA hai, ( dhaNu parosittA jAva fores ) aura dhagupa ko uThAkara bANa ko uThAtA hai, rANa ko uThA kara phira vaha dhanuSa se bANa calAne yogya Asana se baiTha jAtA hai aura baiThaka (AyakarNAtaM karoti ) dhanuSa para bANa caDhAne ke nimitta use apane kAna khIMcanA hai aura khIMcakara jaba usa para bANa ko chor3ane ke nimitta caDhA letA hai, tathA caDhAkara use U~ce AkAza meM prakSipta kara detA hai (tAvaM ca NaM se purise kAiyAe jAva pANAivAyakiriyAe pacarhi kiriyAhi puDhe ) tabataka vaha puruSa kAya saMbaMdhI kAyikI kriyA se lekara adhikaraNikI, prAdveSikI, paritApanikI evaM prANAti patikI ina pA~ca prakAra kI kriyAoM se spRSTa huA mAnA gayA haiM / arthAt ina pAMca kriyAoM se janya karmoM kA baMdha karane vAlA vaha hai aisA siddhAnta meM kahA gayA hai / (jesi pi ya NaM jIvANaM sarIre hiM dhaNu nivyattie, te viyaNaM jIvA kAiyAe jAya paMcahi kiriyAhiM puTTe) tathA - parAmusadda" nyAre te dhanurdhArI dhanuSyane uThAve che, mane mANune thaDeSu harIne lyAre dhanuSadhArI dhanuSamAMthI khANu cheADavA mATe Asane besI jAya che, ane e rIte mesIne " Ayata karNAyataM karoti " dhanuSa para mAyu bhAvanA bhATe dhanuSya potAnA kAna sudhI kheMce che ane tenA para mANu caDAvIne khANane AkAzamAM UMce 3 che " tAva' ca Na se purise kAiyAe jAva pANAivAyakiriyAe paMcahi kiriyAhiM puTTe" tyAM sudhIbhAM te yu3Sa ayiDI, AdhiradhiSTI, pAdveSiTTI, paaritApanikI ane prANAtipAtikI, e pAMca prakAranI kriyAethI spaSTa thayelA gaNAya che. eTale ke te pAMce prakAranI kriyAo janya karmAnA khadha karanAra te mane che, evuM siddhAMtamAM kahevu che "jesi piyaNa' jIvANa' sarIrehiM dhaNu nivvattie, te viyaNaM jIvA kAiyAe java paMcahi kiriyAhiM puDhe " tathA ke vanaspati adhika mAhilavAnAM .

Page #423
406 bhaMgavatIsUtra jAva-pacahi kiriyAhi puDhe yepAmapi ca khalu vanaspatyAdijIvAnAm kASThAdi. zarIraiH dhanuH nirvartitaM niSpanna ta'pi ca khalu dhanurnivetane hetubhUtA vanaspalyAdijIvAH kAyikyA yAvat-prANAtipAtakriyayA paJcabhiH spRSTAH - tAdazakriyAjanitakarmaNA sambaddhA bhavanti, dhanupaH kAyikyA diyAvatmANAtipAtakriyAhetutayA tannirvartanahetubhUtajIvAnAmapi pApakarmavandho bhavanItyAzayaH, 'evaM dhaNuM puDhe paMcahiM kiriyAhiM ' evaM tathaiva dhanuH pRSThaM dhanurdaNDaguNAdisamUhaH tasya pRSTha pRSThabhAgaH paJcabhiH kriyAbhiH, tathA 'jIvA paMcahi, NDArU pacahi, usa paMcahi, sare, pattaNe, phale, hArU pacahi ' jIvA pratyaJcA paJcabhiH snAyuH paJcabhiH, iSuH zarapatraphala snAyusamudAyaH paJcabhiH / pratyekabhavamAzrityAha - zaraH vANaH paJcabhiH, pattraNam jina vanaspatikAyika Adi jIvoM ke kASThAdi zarIroM dvArA dhanupa nipanna huA hai aise ve dhanuSa ke niSpanna hone meM kAraNabhUta vanaspatyAdika jIva kAyikI kriyA se lekara prANAtipAtikI Adi 5 kriyAoMse spRSTa haiM ina kriyAoM se janya karmoM dvArA ghaddha haiM tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki dhanuSa kAyikI Adi se lagAkara prANAtipAta taka kI 5 kriyAoM kA jaba hetu mAnA gayA hai isa dhanuNa ke niSpanna hone-banAne meM kAraNa bhUta jo jIva hue haiM ve bhI pApakarma ke baMdhaka hote hI haiN| . ( evaM dhaNupuDhe paMcahiM kiriyAhiM ) daNDa guNAdika kA samUharUpa jo dhanuSa hai, so isakA jo pRSThabhAga hai vaha dhanu pRSTha bhI paMca kriyAoM se tathA (jIvApaMcahiM, pahArUpaMcahiM unU paMcahiM, sare, pattaNe, phale hAru, pahiM jIyA ) dhanupa kI jo DorI hai, vaha bhI pAMva kriyAoM se yukta hai, kAkadi zarIro dvArA dhanuSa baneluM hoya che, te vanaspatikAyika Adi cho kAyikithI laIne prANAtipAtikI paryantanI pAMca kriyAothI pRSTa bane cheeTale ke e kriyAo dvArA je pApane baMdha karAya che, te pApane bAMdhanAra baMdhaka teo paNa bane che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke dhanurdhArI te kAyikI Adi pace kriyAjanya pApane baMdha karanAra bane ja che. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa te dhanuSyanA nirmANamAM je je che kAraNabhUta banelA hoya te ja paNa e pAMya yAnanya zubhama dhanA ma5 42nAra bhane che " eva dhaNupuTUThe paMcahi kiriyAhiM" guNAdhinA sabhU35 2 dhanuSa cha, tenA 14 sAgara dhanuH 14 4 cha. ta dhanu:4 5 pAya DiyAmAthI spRSTa thAya cha, tathA " jIvA pacahi hArU paMcahi, usU paMcahi, sare, pattage, phaLe, hArU paMcahi" dhanuSanI derI (pratyaMcA) pAse kriyAothI yukta hoya che, bANu paNa pAMce kiyAethI yukta hoya che. bANane mULa bhAga (patraNa) paNa pAMce kiyAethI yukta hoya -

Page #424
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u06 sU02 dhanurviSaye nirUpaNam 107 bANamUlabhAgaH puMkhaM iti prasiddhaH paJcabhiH, phalam vANAgrabhAgaH paJcabhiH, snAyuzca bANabandhanacarmadavarikA paJcabhiH, kriyAbhiH spRSTA bhavanti pratyazcAdayo'pi kAyikyAdiyAvatmANAtipAtakriyAhetutvena taniSpattihetubhUtajIvAnAM pApakarmabandhakAraNAni bhavantItyAzayaH / atha puruSasya vANaprakSepAdikAyavyApArANAM dRzyamAnatayA tasya kAyikyAdiyAvatprANAtipAtaparyantapaJcakriyAjanyakarmavandhaH saMbhavatu dhanarAdeniSpAdakazarIrANAM tu vanaspatyAdijIvAnAM kathaM prAguktapaJcakriyAjanyakarmabandhaH saMbhavati, vANAdiprakSepakAle dhanurAdiniSpattihetubhUtajIvAnAM zarIraiSu-zarapatra phala snAyu samudAya jo hai vaha bhI pAMca kriyAoM se yukta hai, zara-bANa jo hai vaha bhI pAMca kriyAoMle yukta hai ranAyu-yANakAjo mUlabhAga hai, vaha bhI pAMca kriyAoM yukta hai, phala-bANa ko bAMdhane vAlI camar3ekI jo DorI hai-vaha bhI pAMca kriyAoM se yukta hai, tAtparya :kahane kA yaha hai ki ye saba pratyaJcAdika bhI kAyikokriyAle lekara prANAti. pAtikI kriyAtakake hetubhUta honeke kAraNa inakI utpattI jinara jIvoMke zarIra se huI hai una 2 jIvoM ko ye saba pApabaMdha ke kAraNa hote haiN| ____ zaMkA-dhanurdhArI puruSa jaba bANa kA prakSepa Adi karatA hai taba usa samaya usake hI zarIra kA vyApAra usa kriyA meM dikhalAI detA haiM ataH dhanurdhArI ke hI kAyikI kriyA se lekara praNAtipAtikI kriyA janya karma kA baMdha saMbhavina hotA hai ataH dhanuSa Adi ke niSpAdaka banAne vAle puruSa tathA jo vanaspati Adi jIva haiM unake jo Apane ina pAMca kriyAoM se karma baMdha kahA hai, vaha kaise vahAM bana sakatA hai ? kAraNa ki dhanuSa dvArA bANa ko calAne ke samaya meM dhanuSa vagairaha kI niSpatti meM kAraNabhUna jo jIvoM kA zarIra hai vaha to acetana honese che, snAyu (bANane bAMdhavAnI cAmaDAnI vAgharI-derI) paNa pAce kriyAothI yukta hoya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke dhanuSa tathA bANanA pratyeka aMga kAyikI Adi pAMce kriyAonA kAraNarUpa hevAthI, temanI utpatti je je jIvonAM zarIramAthI thaI hoya che te te che paNa temane kAraNe pApane baMdha kare che. zaMkA-dhanurdhArI purUSa jyAre bANane pheMkavAnI kriyA kare tyAre tenA zarIrathI ja te kriyAo karavAnI pravRtti thatI hoya che. tethI dhanurdhArIne ja kAyikIthI prANAtipatikI paryantanI pApakriyA janya karmabaMdha saMbhavI zake che. paNa dhanuSa banAvanAra vyaktine tathA dhanuSanu jemAMthI nirmANa thAya che e vanaspatikAya Adi jene te pAMce kiyA janya, karmabaMdha kevI rIte saMbhavI zake ? dhanuSamAMthI khANa choDatI vakhate, dhanuSa banavAmAM kAraNabhUta che jenA

Page #425
-408 bhaMgavatIsUtra mAtrasyApi acetanatayA vyApArAnAviSTatvAt , vyApArAnAviSTazarIramAtrAdapi vandhAbhyupagame siddhAnAmapi vandhaprasaGgaH, tadIyaparityaktazarIrANAmapi mANAtipAtahetutayA loke paridRzyamAnatvAt iti cenna, aviratapariNAmAt karmabandhasya jAyamAnatayA vANaprakSepakasya puruSAderiva dhanurAdiniSpAdakazarIrajIvAnAmapi aviratapariNAmasya samAnatayA tepAmapi pApakarmavandhasaMbhavAt , siddhAdInAM tu aviratapariNAmAbhAvena karmavandhAsaMbhavAt / / sU0 3 // ___mUlam - " ahe NaM se usU appaNo guruyattAe, bhAriyattAe, gurusaMbhAriyattAe, ahe vIsasAe paccovayamANe jAiM pANAI jAva-jIviyAo vavarovei, tAvaM ca NaM se purise kaikirie ? goyamA ! jAvaM ca NaM se usU appaNo guruyattAe, jAva-vavaro usa vyApAra vAlA hai nahI / vyArazUnya zarIra mAtra se bhA yadi baMdha honA mAnA jAveto isa taraha se to siddhoM meM bhI baMdha honekA prasaMga prApta ho sakatA hai| kyoM ki inhoMne jo zarIra chor3a diye haiM ve bhI prANAtipAta ke hetu bhUta loka meM dekhe jAte haiM / uttara-aisI AzaMkA nahIM karanI cAhiye-kyoM ki karmapandha jo hotA hai vaha aviratapariNAmoM se hotA hai| ataH dhanuSa para caDhAkara bANa ko chor3a ne vAle puruSa kI taraha dhanuSa Adi ke niSpodaka zarIra vAle jIvoM ke bhI pApa karmoM ke ghaMdha hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| tathA siddhA diko ke baMdha hone kI saMbhAvanA isaliye nahIM hai ki unake avirata pariNAmoM kA sarvathA abhAva rahatA hai / / sU03 / / zarIre che, te te te vakhate acetana hovAthI pravRttihIna hoya che. vyApAra rahita (pravRtti rahita) zarIra mAtrathI ja je karmabaMdha thavAnuM mAnavAmAM Ave te siddha dvArA paNa karmabaMdha baMdhAvAne prasaMga prApta thaze kAraNa ke temaNe je zarIra choDI dIdhAM che te zarIre paNa saMsAramAM prANAtipAta AdinA kAraNabhUta banatAM jovAmAM Ave che. samAdhAna-evI zaMkA vyAjabI nathI. kAraNa ke je karma baMdha karAya che te avirata pariNAmethI karAya che. dhanuSa para caDAvIne bANa choDanAra purUSanI jema dhanuSa AdinuM nirmANa karanAra zarIravALA mAM paNa avirata pariNAmanI samAnatA hovAthI temane paNa pApakarmane baMdha saMbhavI zake che. siddhAdikene e prakArane karmabaMdha sabhavI zakato nathI kAraNa ke temanAmAM avirata pariNAmAne sahA alAva 29 cha. // sU. 3 //

Page #426
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 6 sU02 dhanurviSaye nirUpaNam 409 vei, tAvaM caNaM se purise kAiyAe, jAva-cauhi kiriyAhiM putte| jesi pi yaNaM jIvANaM sarIrehiM dhaNU nivvattie, taM vijIvA cauhi kiriyAhiM, dhaNupuTe cauhi, jIvA cauhi, hArU cauhi, usU paMcahiM, sare,pattaNe, phale, pahArU paMcahi, je viya se javiA ahe paccovayamANassa uvaggahe vahati, te vi ya NaM ' jIvA kAiyAe, jAva-paMcahi kiriyAhiM puTTA // sU0 4 // chAyA-atha sa iSuH Atmano gurukatayA, bhArikatayA, gurusaMbhArikatayA adha: visrasayA pratyavapatan yAn prANAn yAvat-jIvitAd vyaparopayati tAvacca sa puruSaH katikriyaH ? gautama ! yAvacca sa iSuH Atmano gurukatayA, yAvat-vyaparopayati, tAvacca sa puruSaH kAyikyA, yAvat-catasRbhiH kriyAbhiH spRSTaH, yeSA (ahe NaM se usU ) ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(ahe NaM se usU appaNo guruyattAe bhAriyattAe gurusaMbhAriyattAe, vIsasAe paccovayamANe jAiM pANA iM jAba jIvIo vavarovei tAvaM ca NaM se purise kahAkirie ?) he bhadanta ! jaba vahI bANa apanI zuruttA se, apanI bhAratA se aura apanI gurutA tathA saMbhAratA donoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa nIce kI aura svAbhAvika rUpa se par3ane lagatA hai taba vaha jitane bhI prANI yAvat usa sthAna para hote haiM, unako vaha jIvana se rahita kara detA hai aisI sthiti meM vaha puruSa kitanI kriyAoM vAlA mAnA jAvegA ? (goyamA ! jAvaM ca NaM se usuM appaNo jAva vavaroveha, tAvaM ca NaM se purise kAiyAe jAva " ahe Na usU" tyAha sUtrArtha-"ahe Na se usU appaNo guruyattAe bhArittAe gurUsaMbhAriyatAe, ahe vIsasAe paccovayamANe jAI pANAiM jAva jIviyoo vavarovei tAva ca Na se purise kaikirie ?" Hera ! nyAre te mA tanI gurutAthI, tenA bhArathI, tenI gurutA tathA saMbhAratA e banethI yukta hovAne kAraNe nIcenI dizAe svAbhAvika rIte paDavA mAMDe tyAre te tenA mArgamAM AvatAM prANene, bhUtane, jIvana ane sane prANathI rahita karI nAkhavA paryantanI kriyAo kare che evI paristhitimAM te dhanurdhArIne keTalI kriyAothI yukta mAnave joIe? "goyamA ! jAva' ca Na se usu appaNo jAva vavarovei, tAva ca Nase purise kAiyAe jAva cAhi kiriyA hi puThe" he gautama nyAM sudhIta mA tanA bha0 52

Page #427
TIva bhagavatI sUtre mapi ca jIvAnAM zarIraiH dhanuH nirvartitaM te'pi ca jIvAH catasRbhiH kriyAbhiH - dhanuH pRSTha catasRbhiH, jIvA catasRbhiH, snAyuzcatasRbhiH, ipuH paJcabhiH zaraH, patraNam, phalam, snAyuH paJcabhiH, ye'pi ca taraya jIvA adhaH pratyavapatato'vagrahe vartante te'pi ca jIvAH kAyikyA, yAvat paJcabhiH kriyAbhiH rapRSTAH // 04|| kariyAhi puDhe ) he gautama ! jaba taka vaha vANa apanI gurutA Adi se yukta hone ke kAraNa vApisa jamIna para giratA hai aura vahAM ke prANiyoM AdikoM ko unake jIvana se rahita kara detA hai taba taka vaha puruSa kAyikI kriyA se lekara cAra kriyAoM se spRSTa hotA hai / (jesi pi ya NaM jIvAMNaM sarIrehiM dhaNa nivvattie, te vi jIvA cauhiM kiriyAhiM dhaNu carhi kiriyAhiM jIvA cauhiM hArU cauhiM usU paMcahi~ sare patte phale hArU paMcahi ) tathA jina jIvoM ke zarIroM se vaha dhanuSa banA hotA hai ve jIva bhI cAra kriyAoM se spRSTa hote haiM / dhanuSa jo pRSThabhAga hai vaha cAra kriyAoM se spRSTa hotA hai, dhanuSa kI jA DorI hai vaha bhI cAra kriyAoM se spRSTa huI hai / ranAyu bhI cAra kriyAoM se pRSTa hai / bANa pAMca kriyAoM se spRSTa hai / zara, patraNa, phala, snAyu, ye saba pAMca kriyAoM se spRSTa haiM / ( je viya se jIvA ahe paccovayamANAsa uggahe varddhati, te viya NaM jIvA kAiyAe jAva paMcahi kiriyAhiM puTTA ) tathA jo bhI jIva nIce kI ora girate hue usa bANa ke sahAyaka hote haiM, ve bhI jIva kAyikI Adi pAMca kriyAoM se spRSTa haiM / kA gurutA Adi kAraNe jamIna para pAchu* pharatuM hAya ane tenA mArgomAM AvatAM jIvAnAM prANa harI le tyAM sudhI te purUSa kAyikI kriyAthI laIne pahelI cAra DiyA re che te yAra DiyAnya urbhagaMdha te ure che, "je khi piya NaMjIvA Na sarIrehiM dhaNU nivvattie, te vi jIvA cauhi, kiriyA hi dhaNupuThe cauhiM kiriyA hiM', jIvA cauhi, hArUM cauhi, usU paMcahi N, sare, patte phale, hArU paMcahi ) tathA je jIvAnAM zarIramAMthI te dhanuSa banyu hAya te jIvo paNa cAra kriyAAthI pRSTha thAya che, dhanuSanA pRSTha bhAga paNa cAra kriyAthI spaSTa thAya che. dhanuSanI derI paNa cAra kriyAethI spaSTa hAya che. dhanuSane khAMdhelI cAmaDAnI dvArI paNa cAra kriyAethI spaSTa haiAya che. khANu pAMca kriyAeyI spRSTa hoya che, khANunA mULa bhAga, khANanA agra bhAga, ane khANune bAMdhavAnI cAmaDAnI derI pAMca kriyAethI spaSTa hAya che.

Page #428
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 6 sU0 3 dhanurviSaye nirUpaNam 415 ____TIkA-upayuktavANaprakSepAdikriyA vipaye eva kiJcid vizeSavaktavyatAmAha-'aheNaM' ityAdi / ' aheNaM se ummU apaNo guruyattAe, bhAriyatAe, gurusaMbhAriyattAe, ahe vIsasAe paccovayamANe jAI pAgAI, jAva-jIviAo vavarovei' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta! atha khalu sa iSuH vANaH AtmanaH-svasya guruka'tayA gurutvena, bhArikatayA-bhAreNa, gurusaMbhArikatayA, gurukhabhArAbhyAm , adhaH visrasayA-svabhAvena pratyavapatan madhye mArgamAgacchan yAn prANAn prANino TIkArtha-sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA uparyukta bANa prakSepAdirUpa kriyA ke viSaya meM hI kucha vizeSa vaktavyatA prakaTa kI hai| isa meM gautama ne prabhu se pUchA hai ki ( ahe NaM se usU appaNo guruyattIe bhAriyattAe gurusaMbhAriyattAe ahe vIsalAe paccAvayamANe jAI pANAI jAva jIviyAo vavaroveha ) he bhadanta ! Upara AkAza meM prakSipta kiyA gayA vaha bANa jaba apane nijI gurutva se, bhAra se evaM gurutva aura bhAra ina donoM guNoM se yukta hone kI vajaha se nIce kI ora svabhAvata: Ane lagatA hai, taba Ate samaya bIca mArga meM vartamAna jina prANiyoM ko, yAvat bhUtoM ko, jIvoM ko, sattvoM ko, vaha naSTa karatA hai, unake zarIra ko saMkucita kara dene se unheM gole ke jaisA gola kara detA hai, svayaM meM unheM zliSTa kara detA hai, Apasa meM eka dUsare se eka dUsare ko cipakA detA hai, paraspara meM zarIroM ke sAtha unheM ekatrita kara (jevi ya se jIvA ahe paccovayamANassa ubagahe vaIti, vi yaNaM te jIvA kAiyAe jAva paMcahi kiriyAhi puTThaH) tathA 2 vA nAya 54di ta mAnA sahAyaka bane che te che paNa kAyikI Adi pAMce kiyAethI spaSTa thAya che. TIkArtha-pahelAMnA sUtramAM bANa pheMkavAnI kriyA karanAra kayI kayI kiyAo janya karmabadha che, te vAtanuM nirUpaNa karAyuM che. have eja viSayane anulakSIne vizeSa nirUpaNa karavA mATe sUtrakAra nIcenA praznottara Ape chegautm svAmI mahAvIra prabhune me prazna pUche che hai (ahe Na se usU appaNo gurUyattAe gurUsaMbhAriyacAe ahe vIsasAe paccovayamANe jAI pANAI jApa jIviyAo vavarovei) 2 PALEzama 34AmA mAvag a mA nyAre tenA pitAnI ja gurutAthI, tenA pitAnA ja bhArathI, ane gurutA saMbhAratAnA guNathI yukta hovAne kAraNe svAbhAvika rIte ja nIce AvavA mAMDe che, tyAre tenA mArgamAM AvatAM prANIone, bhUtane, jIne ane sane saMhAra kare che, temanA zarIrane saMkucita karIne goLa goLA jevuM karI nAkhe che, pitAnI sAthe ja temane cipakAvI nAkhe che, eka bIjAnAM zarIrane athaDAvI

Page #429
bhagavatIsUtre yAvat-bhUtAn jIvAn sattvAn abhihanti vartayati zleSayati saMghAtayati saMghahayati paritApayati klamayati sthAnAtsthAnaM saMkramayati jIvitAt vyaparopayati prANarahitAn karoti 'tAvaM caNaM se purise kaikirie ? ' tAvacca khalu sa vANaprakSepakaH puruSaH katikriyA, kiyatsaMkhyakakriyAjanitapApakarmaNA baddho bhavatItipraznaH / bhagavAnAha-' goyamA! jAvaM ca NaM se um appaNo guruyattAe, jAva-vavarovei' he gautama ! yAvacca khalu sa ipuH vANaH AtmanaH svasya gurukatayA gurutvena; yAvatbhArikatayA, gurusaMbhArikatayA, adhaH vinasayA pratyavapatan yAnmANAn , bhUtAn , jIvAn , satvAn , abhihanti, vartayati, lepayati, saMghAtayati, saMghaTTayati, paridetA hai, vANa unake aGgopAGgoM ko thor3A sA chU letA hai phira saba taraha se vaha unheM pIDA dene lagatA hai, unheM tilamilA detA hai arthAt mAraNAntika samudghota jaisI dazA unakI kara detA hai, eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para unheM pahU~cA detI hai aura anta meM unheM vaha proNoM se rahita bhI kara detA hai (tAvaM ca NaM se purise kai kirie ) isa taraha se vaha pANa prakSepaka dhanurdhArI puruSa kitanI kriyAoM se janita pApakarmadvArA ghaddha hotA hai ? isa prakAra kA yaha gautama kA prazna hai / isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA ) he gautama ! (jAvaM ca NaM se usU appaNo guruyattAe jova vavarovei ) vaha bANa apanI gurutA yAvat gurutA evaM saMbhArikatA se nIce kI ora giratA huA madhya meM Agata (Aye huve) prANiyoM ko, bhUtoM ko, jIvoM ko aura satvoM ko naSTa karatA hai, unake zarIroM ko saMkucita kara dene se mAre che, eka bIjAnA zarIrane paraspara cipakAvI nAkhe che, temanAM aMga ane upagene sparza kare che, tene ghaNI ja pIDA pahoMcADe che, mAraNAnika dazA jevI temanI dazA karI nAkhe che, temane eka jagyAethI bIjI jagyAe paheMcADI de che, ane temanAM prANene harI laIne temane jIvana rahita karI nAme cha ( tAva ca Na se purise kai kirie) mA 12nI paristhitimA ta bANa cheDanAra puruSa keTalI kriyAo janya pApakarmane baMdhaka bane che ? gautama svAmInA A praznano javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che- (goyamA! jAva ca Na se usU appaNo guruyattAe jAva vavarovei). gautama! te bANa tenI gurutA, tene bhAra ane tenI gustA saMbhAratAne kAraNe svabhAvika rIte ja nIcenI dizAmAM paDatAM paDatAM tenA mArgamAM AvatAM prANIo, jI, bhUta ane sane saMhAra karatuM hoya, ane temane prANuM

Page #430
_43 pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 10 6 sU0 3 dhanurviSaye nirUpaNam tApayati, klamayati, sthAnAt sthAnaM saMkramayati, jIvitAd vyaparopayati 'tAvaM caNaM se purise kAiyAe, jAva cauhi kiriyAhiM puDhe' tApacca khalu sa vANotkSepakA puruSaH kAyikyA yAvat-prANAtipAtakriyAM vihAya catasRbhiH kriyAbhiH spRSTaH / evam-'jesi pi yaNaM jIvANaM sarIrehiM dhaNU nivvattie, tevi jIvA cauhi kiriyAhi' yeSAmapi ca jIvAnAM zarIraiH dhanuH nititaM niSpAditam , te'pi jIvAH catasabhiH kriyAbhiH spRSTAH bhavanti ityagreNAnvayaH, tathA 'dhaNupuDhe cauhi, hArU cauhi, um paMcahiM, sare, pattaNe, phale, hArUpaMcahi ' dhanuH pRSTha daNDaguNAdi samudAya rUpaunheM gole jaisA gola banA detA hai, unheM zliSTa kara detA hai, Apasa meM eka dUsare ke sAtha eka dUsare ko cipakA sA detA hai, paraspara meM unheM eka dUsare ke zarIra ke sAtha ragaDavA sA detA hai, unake aGgopAGgoM ko vaha chU bhI letA hai, saba taraha se unheM vaha pIDA bhI dene lagatA hai, unheM tilamilA detA hai, eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para unheM pahuMcA detA hai aura anta meM unake jIvana se unheM viyukta bhI kara detA hai, ataH vaha bANa prakSepaka purUSa kAyikI kriyA se lekara cAra spRSTa hotA hai-prANAtipAtikI kriyA yahAM chor3a dI gaI hai| ( evaM jesi pi ya NaM jIvANaM sarIrehiM dhaNU nivvattie, te vi jIvA cauhi kiriyAhiM ) isI taraha se jina jIvoM ke zarIroM se vaha dhanuSa vanA hai, ve jIva bhI cAra kriyAoM se spRSTa hote haiM / (dhaNu puDhe cauhiM) dhanuH pRSTa bhI cAra kriyAoM se, (jIvA cauhiM) dhanuSa kI DorI bhI cAra kriyAoM se, (hAru cauhiM ) snAyu bhI cAra kriyAoM se spRSTa hotA hai / parantu (usu paMcahiM ) jo iSu-zara, patra, phala aura snAyu kA samudAya rUpa jo bANa hai vaha paMca kriyAoM se spRSTa hotA hai, daNDa guNa rahita karavA paryantanI uparokta saghaLI kriyAo karatuM hoya, tyAre te bANa pheMkanAra dhanurdhara kAyika kriyAthI zarU karIne cAra kiyAothI pRSTa thAya che prANAtipAtikI kriyAthI te dhRSTa thatuM nathI. eTale ke prANAtipAtikI kiyA janya karmabaMdha te karate nathI-bAkInI cAre kriyAjanya karmabaMdha kare che (evaM jesi pi ya Na jIvANa sarIrehi dhaNU nivvattie, te vi jIvA cauhi kiriyAhi) me prabhArI pataspatiya mohi vAnI zarIramAthA te dhanuSa banyuM hoya che, te jIvo paNa kAyikI Adi cAra kiyAjanya karma madha 4re cha. (dhaNupuDhe cauhi) dhanuSTa 5 yAra yAmAthI, (jIvA cauhi) dhanuSanA DorI paNa yAra yAmAthI (hArU cauhi ) bhane dhanuSane mAMdhavAnI cAmaDAnI derI paNa kAyikI Adi cAra kiyA ethI spRsTa bane che-eTale

Page #431
phebru bhagavatI sUtre sya dhanupa uparibhAgaH catasRbhiH kriyAbhiH spRSTaM bhavati, jIvA pratyacA dhanurguNarUpA catasRbhiH kriyAbhiH spRSTA bhavati, snoyuH - dhanurguNavandhananADI catasRbhiH kriyAbhiH spRSTo bhavati, iSuH zara - patraphalasnAyusamudAyaH paJcabhiH kriyAbhiH spRSTo bhavati / iSoH zara - pattraNa - phala - snAyurUpatayA tadavayavabhUtAH zarapattraNa phalasnAthavo'pi tatsahagatAvasthAyAM pratyekaM paJcabhiH kriyAmi spRSTA bhavanti / atra dhanurdhAripuruSAdInAM kAyikcAdijIvavyaparopaNAntasarvakriyAsu paramparayA nimitattvasaMbhave'pi vivakSitaprANivadhaM prati mukhyatayA sAkSAt pravRttatvAbhAvena maurvI Adi kA samudAya jo dhanuSa hai usa dhanuSa kA jo Upara kA bhAga hai vaha dhanu; pRSTha kahalAtA hai / dhanuSakI DorI-maurvI ko jo bAMdhane kI nADI hotI hai vaha snAyu hai / iSu - ( vANa ) jo honA hai vaha zara, patra, phala aura snAyu rUpa hotA hai / isaliye iSu ke jo ye zara patraNa Adi avayava haiM jaba ve usakI sahAgata avasthA meM hote haiM taba ye pratyeka bhI paMca kriyAoM se spRSTa hote haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / yadyapi dhanurdhArI puruSa AdikoM meM kAyikI kriyA se lekara jIva vyaparopaNa takakI pAMcoM kriyAoM meM nimittatA kI saMbhAvanA hai phira bhI jo inheM yahA~ para cAra kriyAoM se spRSTa kahA gayA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vivakSita prANivadha ke prati mukhyarUpa se sAkSAt rUpa meM inakI pravRtti nahIM hai isa ke pAMcamI prANAtipAtikI kriyAthI spRsTa thatAM nathI paNa e sivAyanI cAra DiyAgothI spRSTa thAya che. parantu ( usu paMcahi ) zara, patra, 3 ane snAyunA samudAya rUpa mANa pAMce kriyAethI spaSTa ane che daDa, pratyacA ( dorI ) AdinA samudAya rUpa je dhanuSa hAya che tenA uparanA bhAgane dhanuHpRSTha kahe che. dhanuSanI dorIne khAMdhavA mATenI cAmaDAnI > horI hoya che tene snAyu uDe che. dhaSu ( jAe! ) zara, patra, I bhane snAyu samudAya rUpa hAya che. jyAre khANunAzara, putra Adi agA tenI sahAgata avasthAmAM hAya che tyAre teo paNa pAMce kriyAethI pRSTa thAya che, ema samajavuM joie. je ke dhanurdhArI puruSa kAyikI kriyAthI mAMDIne prANAtipAtikI paryantanI pAMce kriyAonuM nimitta khane che, chatAM paNa te prANAtipAtikI sivAyanI cAra kriyAethI ja pRSTa thAya che evu je kahevAmAM Avyu che tenuM kAraNu nIce pramANe che--mANu jyAre jamIna taraph pAchuM pharatuM hAya che tyAre tenA dvArA je venA saMhAra thAya che, te pravRttimAM te puruSa, sAkSAt rUpe pravRtta "

Page #432
prameyacandrikA TIkA 205 20690 3 dhanurviSaye nirUpaNam 415 prastutamANAtipAtakriyAyAH tatkRtatvAvivakSaNAt , kAyiyAdizepakriyAcatuSTaye ca nimittabhAvamAtreNApi tatkRtatvavivakSaNAt catasraH kriyAH uktAH, cANa-tadadvayavabhatazarapattraNaphalasnAyujIvazarIrANAM tu sAkSAd vadhakriyAyAM pravRttatvAtpazca kriyA pravRtti meM to sAkSAt rUpa se pravRtta bANa hI hai ataH prastuta prANivadha kriyA ke prati sAkSAt rUpa inakI pravRtti na hone se use prANivadha kriyA meM inake dvArA karane panakI vivakSA nahIM kI gaI hai aura kAyikI Adi cAra kriyAoM ke prati ina tI nimittatA mAtra lekara bhI inake kRtatva kI vivakSA kI gaI hai / ataH unheM cAra kriyAoM dvArA spRSTa kahA gayA hai / tAtparya isa kathana kA yaha hai ki jisa para chedana kriyA meM sAdhakatama karaNa kuThAra hotA hai devadatta Adi nahIM, ve to kevala sAdhaka hI hote haiM kyoMki chedana krithA to kuThAra dvArA niSpanna ho rahI devadattAdi dvArA nahIM kyoM ki usameM sAkSAt vyApAra kuThArakA hai / isI prakAra se yahAM para bhI jo prANivadharUpa kriyA niSpanna huI hai usa meM sAkSAt karaNarUpa se vyApta bANa hai dhanurdhArI Adi nahIM ve to sAdhaka mAtra haiM-ghANa ko calAne vAle haiM ataH paramparArArUpa se vahAM hetuM nathI. paNa te pravRttimAM sAkSAta rUpe to bANa ja pravRtta hoya che tethI prANAtipAtikI kriyAthI te spaSTa thatuM nathI paNa bANa pRSTa thAya che. kAyakI Adi cAra kriyAomAM teo mAtra nimittarUpa hovAnI apekSAe paNa temane te kriyA karanAra gayA che-tethI temane cAra kriyA dvArA spaSTa kahyA che. A vAtane eka dRSTAnta dvArA samajAvavAmAM Ave che-kASTha kApavAnI kriyAmAM sAdhakatama karaNa (sAdhana) kuhADI hoya che, devadatta Adi vyakti nahIM. devadatta Adi te mAtra sAdhaka ja hoya che. kAraNa ke lAkaDAM phADavAnI kriyA te kuhADI vaDe thatI hoya che, devadatta vaDe nahIM-kAraNa ke te pravRtti sAkSAta rUpe te kuhADI ja kare che eja pramANe ahIM paNa je prANihiMsA rUpa kriyA thatI hoya che temAM mukhya kAraNa (sAdhana rUpa te bANa ja che, dhanudharI Adi mukhya karaNarUpa nathI. teo te phakta sAdhaka ja che bANane calAvanAra che. bANe ja tyAM vAgIne te prANIone vadha karyo che tethI te vadha bANa Adi dvArA thayela manAya che, dhanurdhArI Adi dvArA thayela manAtuM nathI. tethI ja

Page #433
bhagavatIstre uktAH 'je vi ya se jIvA ahe paccovayamANassa uvaggahe vaTuMti' he gautama ! ye'pi jIvAH pANinaH adhaH pratyavapatataH-adhaH pratyAgacchataH tasya ipoH upagrahe sAhAyyadAne vartante sahAyabhUtA bhavanti ' te vi ya NaM jIvA kAiyAe, jAva-paMcahi kiriyAhiM puTThA' te'pi sAhAyyakArakA jIvAH kAyikyA yAvat-prANAtipAtakriyayA paJcabhiH kriyAbhiH spRSTAH paJcaniyAjanyakarmaNA vaddhA bhavanti-iti / / mu04|| // anyatIrthikavaktavyatApastAvaH / / mUlam-" annautthiyA NaM bhaMte ! evaM AikkhaMti, jAva -parUti. se jahAnAmae juvaI juvANe hatthe NaM hatthe geNhejA, cakkarasa vA nAbhIaragA uttAsiyA, evAmeva jAva-cattAri paMca vyApta haiN| vANa ne hI vahAM lagakara usa prANI kA vadha kiyA hai ataH vaha vadha usa vANa Adi dvArA niSyana hone ke kAraNa vANa Adi dvaar| kiyA gayA mAnA gayA hai na ki dhanurdhArI Adi dvAro, isaliye dhanurdhArI Adi ko cAra kriyAoM se spRSTa prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| yahI bAta TIkAkAra ne "bANa tadavayavabhUtazarapalANaphalasnAyujIva zarIrANAMtu sAkSAt vadha kriyAyAM pravRttavAt paMca kriyA uktAH" isa paMkti dvArA spaSTa samajhAI hai| (je viya se jIvA ahe 'paccovayamANassa uvaggahe vahati ) he gautama ! jo bhI jIva nIce kI ora Ate hue usa ghANa ke sahAyabhUta hote haiM (te vi ya NaM jIvA kAiyAe jAva paMcahi kiriyAhiM puTThA ) ve bhI sahAyakAraka jIva bhI kAyikI kriyA se lekara prANAtipAtikI taka kI pAMca kriyAoM se spRSTa hote haiMarthAt paMcakriyA janya karmoM se baddha hote haiN| sU0 4 // dhanurdhArI, dhanuSa Adine cAra kriyAothI spaSTa kahevAmAM AvelAM che-eja pAta sUtrAra (bANatavayavabhUta zara-pattraNa-phala-snAyu-jIvazarIrANAM tu sAkSAt vadhakriyAyAM pravRttatvA tu paMca kriyA uksAH) mA 4thana dvArA 2508 zata samAjavI cha. mA sUtrana bhAvArtha 5 52 mAvI gayo cha (je vi ya se jIvA ahe paccovayamANassa uvaggahe vahati) gautama ! / nAya taratA te mAyane sahAyabhUta thAya cha, (te vi ya jIvA kAiyAe jAva paMcahiM kiriyAhi puDhA) a wo 56 vidhIthI za3 42 prAtipatisI paryantanI pace kriyAothI pRSTa thAya che eTale ke te ja paNa te pAMce liyAmA nya madha 24nA2 mana cha. // sU. 4 //

Page #434
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 6 sU0 5 anyayUthikamatanirUpaNam .. 417 joyaNasayAI bahu samAiNNe, maNuyaloe maNussahiM -kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM ? goyamA! jaM NaM te annautthiyA, jAva-maNusseMhiM -je te evamAhaMsu, micchA te evamAsu, ahaM puNa goyamA! evaM AikkhAmi jAba-evAmeva cattAri, paMca joyaNasayAI bahasamAinne-nirayaloe neraiehiM // sU0 5 // ___ chAyA-anyayUthikAH khalu bhadanta ! evam AkhyAnti, yAvat-prarUpayanti, sa yathAnAma yuvati yuvA hastena haste gRhNIyAt , cakrasya vA nAbhiH arakayuktA syAt , evameva yAvat-catvAri, paJca yojanazatAni bahu samAkIrNo manuSyaloko manuSyaiH kathametad bhadanta ! evam ? gautama ! yat te anyayUthikAH yAvat-manuSyaiH ___ anyatIthikavaktavyatA 'agarasthiyA NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / sUtrArtha- (aNNautthiyANaM bhaMte ! evaM Aikkhati, jAva paveti) he bhadanta / anyatIrthika jana aisA kahate haiM yAvat prarUpita karate haiM, (se jahAnAmae juvaI juvANe hatyeNaM hatthe geNhejA, cakkassa vo nAbhI aragA uttA sidhA ) jaise koI yuvA puruSa yuvatI strI ko hAthameM pakar3akara pakaDe khar3A ho, athavA jaisI cakra kI nAbhi ArAoM se yukta ho, (evAmeva ) isI taraha se ( jAva cattAri paMca joyaNasayAI bahu samAiNNe maNuyaloe maNussehiM ) yAvat cAra pAMca sau yojana taka yaha manuSya loka manuSyoM se khacAkhaca bharA huA hai ( kahameyaM mate ! anyatIrthikonuM mantavyanuM nirUpaNa ( aNNa utthiyANa bhate ! ) tyAla sUtrArtha- ( aNNautthiyoNa bhate / evaM AikkhaMti, jAva parUti) bhadanta ! anyatIrthike ( anya matavALAe) avuM kahe che evI prajJApanA ane mevI 535 / 42 cha hai ( se jahA nAmae juvaI juva Ne itthe geNhejjA, cakkarasa vA nAbhI aragA uttA siyA ) zane yuvAna puruSa a yuvatInA hAthane pitAnA hAthamAM pakaDIne ubhe hoya, athavA jevI rIte cakanI nAbhi mArAmAthI vyAsa hAya, ( evAmeva) me pramANe (jAva cattAri paMca joyaNa sayAI bahu samAiNNe maNuyaloe maNussehiM ) mA manuSya 55 yAra, pAMyase yauna paryanta manuSyAthI bhAyAbhIya sare cha, (kahameya bhate !.evaM?) bha0 53

Page #435
bhagavatI sUtre 418 ye te evamAhuH, mithyA te evamAhuH ahaM punargotama ! evam AkhyAmi yAvatevameva catvAri, pazca yojanazatAni bahusamAkIrNo narakaloko nairayikaiH / / sU0 5 // TIkA - samyak prarUpaNAdhikArAt mithyAprarUpaNa nirasanapurassaraM samyak prarUpaNaM pratipAdayitumAha-' anna utthiyANaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / ' annautthiyANaM bhaMte! evaM AikvaMti, jAva - paruti ' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta / anyayUthikAH anyatorthikA khalu evaM-trakSyamANamakAreNa AkhyAnti kathayanti yAvat - bhASante prajJApayanti prarUpayanti / tadvaktavyatAmAha-' se jahA nAmae juvaI juvANe hatthe evaM ) so hai bhadanta ! aisA kaise ho sakatA hai ? ( goyamA ! jaM NaM te anautthiyA jAya maNusehiM je te evamAhaMsu micchA te evamAhaMsu ) he gautama | anyatIrthika janoM ne jo aisA kahA hai ki manuSya loka cAra pAMca sau yojana taka manuSyoM se khacAkhaca bharA huA hai so aisA unhoM asatya kahA hai (ahaM puNa, goyamA ! evaM AikkhAmi, jAba evAmeva cattAri paMca joyaNasayAI bahusamAinne nirayaloe neraiehiM ) he gautama! maiM aisA kahatA hUM - yAvat isI taraha se cAra pAMca sau yojanataka niraya loka nArakiyoM se khacA khaca bharA huA hai ! TIkArtha- samyak prarUpaNA kA adhikAra hone se mithyA prarUpaNA ke nirAkaraNa pUrvaka sUtrakAra isa stradvArA samyak prarUpaNA kA pratipAdana karate haiM - isa meM gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki ( annautthiyA NaM bhaMte ! evaM AkvaMti jAba parceti ) he bhadanta ! jo anyatIrthika jana isa prakAra se kahate haiM yAvat-bhASaNa karate haiM, jatalAte haiM, prarUpa - mahanta | devI rIte sauMbhavI zaDe che ? ( goyamA ! jaMNa te anna utthiyA jAya maNurasehiM je te evamAhaMsu - micchA te evamAhaMsu ) he gautama ! anya matavAdIo evuM je kahe che ke manuSyaleka cAra, pAMcase ceAjana sudhI manuvyeothii jIyomIya bharelA che, te tebhanuM thana asatya che. ( ahaM puNa goyamA ! patra AilAma, jAva evAmeva cattAri pAMcajoyaNasayA bahusamAinne nirayaloe ' neraiehiM ) he gautama! huM to me huMchu nAso yAra, pAMtha se ceAjana paryaMta nArakAthI khIcAkhIca bharelA che TIkA - mithyA prarUpaNAnuM khaMDana karIne sUtrakAra A sUtra dvArA samyak prarUpaNuM.nuM pratipAdana kare che. gautama svAmI mahAtrIra prabhune pUche che-( kALa utthiyANa' bha'te ! eva' Aikkhati jAna pati ) he laDhata ! anyatIrtha hai| evu' kahe che, evuM bhAMkhe che ( vizeSathana kare che ) evI prajJApanA kare

Page #436
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 6 sU05 anyathUthikamatanirUpaNam 415 itthe geNhejjA' sa kazcid yathA iti dRSTAnte ' nAma ' iti vAkyAlaDAre yuvA taruNapuruSaH yuvatiM taruNI hastena kareNaM haste gRhNIyAt parasparasaMsaktAGgulitayA saMlagnobhUtvA ekAkAreNa pratibhAsate, aparaM dRSTAntamAha-cakarasa vA nAbhI aragA uttA-siyA' cakrasya vA sthacakrasya nAbhiH madhyavartI kASThavizeSaH arakayuktA , syAt-arakaiH arapadavAcyakASThavizeSaH tithaMgAkAratayA saMvaddhA bhavet / atha dAgantike saMyojayati-' evAmeva jAva-cattAri paMcajoyaNasayAI bahu samAiNNe maNuyaloe maNussehi-kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM ?' evameva uktayuvatiyuvavat, cakranAbhivad vA, yAvat-ekaM dve trINi catvAri paJca yojanazatAni ekazatamArabhya paJcazatayojana paryantam , manuSyalokaH, eSa manuSyalokaH manuSyaiH bahusamAkIrNaH atyantavyApto vartate, he bhavanta ! tat kathametad evam ? anyatIthikANApnupayuktakathanaM kiM satyam ? iti praznaH / NA karate haiM (se jahA nAmae jubaI juvANe hattheNaM hatthe geNhejA) ki jaise koI yuvA puruSa yuvatI ko hAtha meM hAtha DAlakara pakar3e rahatA hai arthAt yuvatI ke hAtha se hAtha milAkara pakar3e hue vaha puruSa jaise yavatI ke sAtha saMlagna huA ekAkArarUpa se pratibhAsita hotA hai, tathA (cakkassa vA nAbhI aragA uttAsiyA)cakra pahiye kI nAmi madhyavartI kASTa vizeSa jaise araka-kASThoM se tirache AkAra ke rUpa meM saMbaddha rahatI hai ( evAmeva) isI taraha se (cattAri paMca joyaNalyAI bahulamAiNNe maNuyaloe maNuslehiM ) cAra pAMca sauyojana taka arthAt eka lau yojana se lekara pAMca sau yojanataka manuSyaloka manuSyoM se baha samAkIrNakhacAkhaca bharA huA hai arthAt atyanta vyAsa hai| (kahaseyaM bhaMte / evaM) to kyo he bhadanta ! unakA aisA kahanA satya hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki- (goyamA !) he gautama (jaMNaM te anna cha mana mevI pr35|| 42 cha (se jahAnAmae jubaI juvANe hattheNa hatthe geNhejjA) vI zata yuvAna tenAya 43 4 yuktInA hAtha DIna ubho rahe che, eTale ke yuvatInA hAthamAM pitAne hAtha milAvIne tene pitAnA bhujapAzamAM jakaDI le tyAre te yuvAna ane yuvatI ekakArarUpe pratibhAsita thAya cha, tathA (cakkassa vA nAbhI aragA uttAsiyA )2vI painI nAni ( cakranI vaccenA bhAgamAM raheluM kASTha vizeSa ) nI sAthe paiDAnA ArAo sasasa (nAye) 2 cha, (evAmeva ) me4 prabhA (cattAri paMca joyaNasayAI bahasamAiNNe maNuyaloe maNussehi ) yArasAthI pAyase yorana patalA manuSyaleka manuSyothI khIcokhIca bharelo che eTale ke eTale manuSyaleka manuSyAthI saMpUrNa mAhita cha. (kahameyaM bhate / eva) ta mahanta ! zuM temanuM te kathana sAcuM che ?

Page #437
bhagavatIstra 420 bhagavAnAha-'goyamA! jaMNaM te annautthiyA,jAva-maNussehito-je te evamAiMsu, micchA te evamAsu ' he gautama ! yat khalu te-anyathikA anyatIthikAH yAvat-manuSyaH, yAvatkaraNAtU-' evam AkhyAnti ityArabhya-catvAri, paJca yojanazatAni bahu samAkIrNo manuSyalokaH' ityantaM saMgrAhayam ,tadupasaMharatiye te anyatIthikA evam uktaprakAreNa AhuH, tad mithyA asatyameva te kathayanti, tadvacanasyAsatyatvaM ca tadIya vibhaGgajJAnapUrvakatvAdavase yam , aba bhagavAnAha'ahaM puNa goyamA ! evaM AikkhAmi evAmeva jAva-cattAri paMca joyaNasayAI bahu samAinne nirayaloe nerahaehiM ' he gautama ! ahaM punaH evam-vakSyamANaprakAreNa AkhyAmi-yat evameva-uktarItyA yAvat-catvAri, paJca yojanazatAni bahu samAkIrNaH atyantAkIrNaH nirayalokA narakalokaH nairayikaiH // sU0 5 // mUlam-"neraiyANaM bhaMte! ki egattaM pabhU viuvvittae, puhRttaM pabhU viuvvittae ? jahA-jIvAbhigame AlAvago tahA neyamvo, jAva-durahiyAse // suu06|| utthiyA jAva maNussehiM je te evamAhaMsu micchA te evamAhaMsu ) anyatIthika jana jo aisA kahate haiM ki eka sau yojana se lekara pAMca sau yojanataka manuSyaloka manuSyoM se atyanta vyApta hai-so aisA kahanA unakA mithyA asatya hai / kyoM ki unakA aisA kathana samyaka jJAna ke anusAra nahIM hai kintu vibhaGga jJAna pUrvaka hI hai| (ahaM puNa goyamA! evaM AikkhAmi evAmeva jAva cattAri paMca joyaNasayAI bahusamAinne nirayaloe neraiehiM ) he gautama ! maiM to aisA kahatA hUM ki uktarIti ke anusAra yAvat cAra pAMca sau yojana taka nirayaloka nAraka jIvoM se atyanta vyAsa hai / / suu05|| mahAvIra prabhu tabhane so pAma Ayecha / (goyamA ! ) gautama ! (ja Na te aNNautthiyA jAva maNusse hiM je te evamAhasu micchA te evamAhesu) anya matavAdIo evuM je kahe che ke manuSya leka cArathI pAMcase jana sudhI manuSyathI khIcokhIca bharelA che, evuM temanuM kathana mithyA (asatya) che. kAraNa ke temanuM te kathana samyakajJAna anusAra nathI, paNa virbhAgajJAna pUrvakanuM // cha. ( ahaM puNa go yamA ! evaM AikkhAmi evAmeva jAva cattAri paMca joyaNasayAI bahusamAinne nirayaloe neraiehiM ) gautama ! hu~ / me chu upara kahyA pramANene cArathI pAMcase jana sudhIne nArakaleka nAraka jIvathI bhIyobhIya sarasa cha. // sU0 5 //

Page #438
premaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 6 0 6 nairayikavikurveNAprarUpaNam 421 " chAyA - nairayikAH khalu madanta / kim ekatvaM prabhavo trikurvitum pRthaktva prabhavo vikurvitum ? yathA - jIvAbhigame AlApakastathA jJAtavyo yAvat - dura dhyAsAm / / 0 6 / TIkA - nairayikaprasaGgAt tadvizepavaktavyatAmAha - ' neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM etaM bhU viucitae, hutaM pabhU viuccittara ?' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! nairayikAH nArakAH khalu kim AyudhavizeSANAm ekatvam, ekatvena rUpeNa zastram AyudhavizeSamityarthaH vikurvituM vikurvaNayA niSpAdayituM prabhavaH samarthAH ? neraiyANaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM egantaM pabhU viuccittae, puhuttaM pabhU vicitta ) he bhadanta ! nAraka jIva jo vikurvaNA karate haiM so kyA eka hI Ayudha Adi kI vikurvaNA karate haiM ki aneka Ayudha Adi kI vikurvaNA karate haiM ? ( jahA jIvAbhigame AlAvago tahA neyavo jAva dUrahiyA se ) he gautama! jIvAbhigama sUtra meM jaisA AlApaka isa viSaya meM kahA hai vahI AlApaka yAvat ( durahiyA se ) isa zabda taka yahA~ jAnanA cAhiye / " TIkArtha- nairayika ke prasaGga se nairayikoM kI vizeSa vaktavya ko isa sUtradvArA sUtrakAra prakaTa kara rahe haiM - isa meM gautama svAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (neraiyoNaM bhaMte / kiM egantaM pabhU viuvitta, puhuttaM pabhU viuvittae) he bhadanta ! eka nAraka jIva eka hI Ayudha vizeSa kI (nerayANa' bharate ! ) chatyAhi- sUtrArtha - (neraiyANaM bhave ! kiM egattaM pabhU vivvittae, puhuttaM pabhU viviAC ? ) he bhaddanta ! nAraka jIvA eka ja AyuSa zastra AdinI vikaCNA karI ze che, } aneGa Ayudha mAhitI vidurvA merI zaDe che 1 (jahA jovAbhigame Alavigo tahA neyantra jAva durahiyAse ) he gautama! yA viSayane anusakSIne vAligama sUtramAM ne AtA he che, yevo AsA ( durahiyA se ) A pada sudhI ahIM paNa grahaNa karave. TIkA - uparanA sUtramAM nArakAnA ullekha thayA che. tethI temane anulakSIne sUtrakAra A sUtradvArA vizeSa nirUpaNa kare che--gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune sevA prazna pUche che ! ( neraiyANaM bhate ki egantaM pabhU viuvvittae, puhutta pabhu viuntrittara) he mahanta ! zeDa nA24 va 4 4 Ayudha vizeSanI viThulA

Page #439
bhagavatIstra athavA pRthakatvam AyudhAnAM bahulaM, bahutvena rUpeNa AyudhavizeSAn vikurvita vikurvaNayA niSpAdayituM prabhavaH samarthAH ? ' jahA jIvAbhigame AlAvago tahA neyamvo, jAva-durahiyAse ' yathA jIvAbhigamasUtro AlApakaH abhilApaH tathA atrApi jJAtavyaH tarayAvadhimAha-yAvat-duradhyAsAm ' tadAlApakasvarUpaM yathA'goyamA ! egataMpi pabhU viuvittae, puhuttaM pi pabhU viuvittae, egattaM viucca mANA egaM mahaM moggararUvaM vA, musuMDhi khvANi vA' ityAdi / / vikurvaNA kara sakatA hai-arthAt-vikriyA zakti dvArA hI Ayudha rUpa se apane zarIra ko pariNamA sakatA hai ? yA aneka AyudharUpa se apane Apa ko pariNamA sakatA hai ? isa viSaya meM uttara dete hue prabhu kahate hai ki he gautama ! 'jahA jIvAbhigame AlAvago tahA neyavyo jAva durahiyAse' isa sUtrapATha dvArA isa viSaya meM jaisA AlApaka-abhilApa-jIvAbhigama sUtra meM kahA hai-paisA hI AlApaka yahAM para bhI jAnanA cAhiye aura vaha "duradhyAsa" isa pada taka hI grahaNa karanA cAhiye / vaha AlApaka isa prakAle hai-" goyamo | egattaM pi pahu viuvittae puhuttaM pi pabhU viuvittae, egattaM viuvvamANA, ega mahaM moggararUvaM vA, musuMDhirUvaM vA," ityAdi, " evaM puhuttaM viuccamANA moggararUvANi vA, musuMdirUpANi vA" ityAdi isa pATha kA 'tAtparya aisA hai ki gautama ke prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu kahate haiM ki he gautama ! nAraka ekarUpa kI bhI vikurvaNA kara sakatA hai aura aneka karI zake che-eTale ke vikriyAzakti dvArA eka ja AyudharUpe pitAnA zarIrane pariNumAvI zake che, athavA aneka Ayudha zastrorUpe pitAnA zarIrane pariNa bhAvI za cha ? tenA uttara mApatA mahAvIra prabhu 43 cha- (jahA jIvAbhigame AlAvago tahA neyavyo jAva durahiyAse) 3 gautama | mA viSayamA yo AlApaka jIvAbhigama sUtramAM Apela che, e ja AlApaka ahIM paNa aDa 42vI. te mAlA54 " duradhyAsa" 54 panta 1 aDa 42 na . te mAdA54 nIce pramANe cha 1 (goyamA ! egattaM pi pahu viuvvittae puhuttaM pi pabhU viuvittie, egattaM viutramANA, egaM mahaM mogararUvaM vA, musuDhirUvaM vA, " ityAdi " evaM puDuttaM viutramANA moggarasvANi vA, musuDhi rUvANi vA ". gatama! nAraka jIva eka rUNanI vikuvaraNa paNa karI zake che ane aneka rUpiyAnI vikRrvaNuM paNa karI zake che. jyAre te eka rUpanI vikRrvaNa kare che

Page #440
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 70 6 sU0 6 nairapikavikurSaNAparUpaNam 423 - ekatvamapi prabhurvitim, pRthaktvamapi prabhurvikurvitum , ekatvaM vikurvamANA ekaM mahad mudgararUpaM vA, musuNDirUpaM vA ityAdi. eva. pRthaktva vikutramANA mudgararUpANi vA, asuNDirUpANi vA' ityAdi / ' tAI saMkhejjAiM. no asaMkhejjAiM, evaM saMbaddhAi, sarIrAiM viuviti, viuvittA annamannassa kArya abhihaNamANA veyaNaM udIreMti, ujjalaM, viulaM, pagADhaM, kakasaM, kaDuaM pharusaM, nihura' caMDaM, tivvaM, dukkhaM, duggaM, durahiyAsaM' tAni saMkhyeyAni, no asaMkhyeyAni, evaM saMvaddhAni zarIrANi vikurvanti, vikurvitvA anyonyasya kAyam abhighnantaH, abhinantaH vedanAm udIrayanti, ujjvalAm , vipulAm, pragADhAm , karkazAm , kaTukAm ' ityanta jIvAbhigamasUtroktaM saMgrAhayam , tatra vedanAyAH 'ujjvalAm , durgAm'- ityAdivizepaNAnA: rUpoM kI bhI vikurvaNA kara sktaa| ekarUpa kI jaba vaha vikurvaNA kara-: tA hai taba vaha eka bahuta vizAla mudgarake rUpakI vikurvaNA karatA hai,yA musaMDhI (zAstravizeSa) ke rUpakI vikurvaNA karatA hai ityAdi,aura jaba vaha " anekarUpoMkI vikurvaNA karatA hai taba vaha aneka mudgarake rUpoM viku. rvaNA karatA hai yA musaMDhI ke anekarUpoM kI vikurvaNA karatA hai ityAdi aneka rUpoM kI jo yaha vikurvaNA karatA hai so ve rUpa "saMkhejjoiM" saMkhyAta hI hote haiM " no asaMkhejjAI" asaMkhyAta nahIM hote haiN| (evaM saMbaddhAi sarIrAiM ghiunviti viunvitto annamannassa kArya abhihaNNamANA veyaNaM udIreMti, ujjalaM, viulaM, pagADhaM, kakasaM, kaDu, pharasa, niThuraM, caMDa, tivvaM,dukkha', duggaM, durahiyAsa) ve vikurvita rUpa sabaddha hI hote haiM, asaMbaddha nahIM hote| aise rUpoM kI vikurvaNA karake - ve nArakajIdha Apasa meM eka dUsare nAraka ke zarIra ko coTa pahu~cAte tyAre kAM te eka ghaNuja vizALa magadaLanA rUpanI zastravizeSanI vikuvaraNa kare che athavA te musaMDhI Adi ekeka rUpanI vidurvaNu kare che. jyAre te aneka rUpanI vikavaNuM kare che tyAre aneka magadaLanAM rUponI athavA te bhane bhuTI mAhinAM yAnI viNA re cha. saMkhenjAI, no asaMkhejjAI" te saMkhyAta rUpanI ja vimurvaNu karI che, asaMkhyAta rUpanI vidurvaNu karI Art nathI. evaM saMbaddhAI sarIrAi viuvviti, viuvittA annamannassa kAyaM abhihaNNamANA veyaNaM udIrati, ujjalaM, viulaM, pagADhaM kakasaM, kaDuaM, pharusaM, nidTura caMDaM, tivvaM, dukkhaM, duggaM, durahiyAsaM " viti3| samada (sa bIjA sAthe joDAyelAM hoya che, asaMbaddha hotAM nathI. AvAM vaikiyarUpanI

Page #441
bhagavaMtIsa 524 martho'dhastanarItyA bodhyA, ujjvalAm-sukhalavasparzarahitAm tIbrAnubhAvaprakarSatvAta vipulAm-pracuro parimANarahitatvAt , pragADhAm-atyantatIvrAm , pratikSaNamasamAdhi janakatvAt , karkazAm-kaThorAM pratyaGgaduHkhajanakatvAt , aniSTAm , kaTu kAm-nimyAdirasasadRzAM-manognAnijanakatvAt , parupAm-karkazAM nAmazravaNe'pi duHkhotpAdakatvAt , niSThurAm-cittavikSepajanikom - antaHkaraNabhedakalAt , caNDAm-ugrAm-AtmanaH pratipadezavyApitvAt , tItrAM-tIkSNAm-jhaTiti zarIra vyApitvAt , duHkhAm-amukharUpAm-asamAdhijanakatvAt , durgAm-dukhenAzrayaNayogyAm , ataeva duradhyAmAm-duHsahAmiti // 06 // haiM, paraspara meM lar3ate haiM-isale unheM bar3A kaSTa hotA hai / yaha vedanA jo unheM hotI hai vaha ujjvala,-sukhake lava-aMza taka se bhI rahita hotI hai| atyanta duSTa pariNAmoM ke prakarSa hone ke kAraNa vaha vipula hotI hai, vaha kitanI hotI hai ? isa prakAra se isa vedanA ko parimANa nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai- pragADha prati samaya asamAdhijanaka hone se vaha atyanta tIvra hotI hai| pratyaGga meM duHkhotpAdaka hone se vaha karkaza-kaThora hotI hai-aniSTa eca manoglAnijanaka hone se nimyAdirasa ke jaisI kaTuka hotI hai| nAmazravaNa se bhI duHkhotpAdaka hone ke kAraNa vaha atyanta kaThora hotI hai| citta meM vikSepajanaka hone se vaha niSThura tathA AtmAke pratyeka pradeza meM vyApta hone ke kAraNa caNDa ugra hotI hai viburvaNu karIne te nAraka che eka bIjAnA zarIrane pI pahoMcADe che, paraspara laDe che, tethI temane ghaNI pIDA thAya che. tene je vedanA thAya che te eTalI badhI tIvra hoya che ke te vedanAne ujajavaLa kahI che-sukhanA aMzamAtra paNa amAvavALI te vedanA hoya che. atyanta duSTa pariNAmenA prarvane lIdhe te vedanA vipula hoya che. te vedanA keTalI thatI haze-eTale ke tenuM pramANa keTalu haze, te kahI zakAya tema nathI te vedanA pragADha-atyanta tIvra heya che ane pratisamaya asamAdhijanaka hoya che. te vedanA pratyeka bhane du. 54 5 , tathA tara 442 ( 2 ) 4hI che. mI te aniSTa ane glAnijanaka hovAthI tene lIMbaDAnA rasa jevI kaTuka kaDavI kahelI che. tenuM varNana sAMbhaLavAthI athavA nAma sAMbhaLavAthI paNa cittamAM duHkha utpanna karanArI hovAthI tene atyaMta kaThera kahI che. cittamAM vikSepa pedA karanAra levAthI tene niSphara kahI che ane AtmAnA pratyeka pradezamAM

Page #442
prameyacandrikA TokA za05 u06 sU0 7 AdhA karmAdyAhArasvarUpanirUpaNam 425 AdhAkarmAcAhAravaktavyatA prastAvaH // mUlam - " AhA kammaM 'aNavajje' tti maNaM pahArettA bhavai, se NaM tassa ThANassa aNAloiyapaDikkate kAlaM kareinatthi tasta ArAhaNa', seNaM tassa ThANasta AloiyapaDikaMte kAlaM karei - asthi tassa ArAhaNA-eeNaM gameNaM neyavvaM - kIyagaDaM, ThaviyaM, raiyagaM, kaMtArabhattaM, dubbhikkhabhattaM, vaddaliyA bhataM, gilANa bhattaM, sejjAyarapiMDaM rAyapiMDaM / ahA kammaM ' aNavajje ' tti bahujaNassa majjhe bhAsittA, sayameva paribhuMjittA bhavati seNaM tassa ThANassa jAva asthi tassa ArAhaNA evaM pi taha ceva, jAva rAyapiMDaM / AhAkammaM 'aNavaje ' ti, annamannassa aNuppadAvaittA bhavai, seNaM tarasa0 ? eyaM pi taha ceva jAva - rAyapiMDaM / AhAkammaM NaM 'aNavaje' tti bahujaNamajjhe pannavaittA bhavati, se NaM tassa jAva - asthi ArAhaNA ? jAva - rAyapiMDaM || sU0 7 // chAyA - AdhA karma, ' anavadyam' iti manaH pradhArayitA bhavati sa tasya sthAnasya anAlocitamatikrAntaH kAlaM karoti, nAsti tasya ArAdhanA | sa tathA tIvra tIkSNa asukharUpa evaM duHkha se sahana karane yogya hone se duHsaha aisI vaha vedanA hotI hai || sU0 6 // AdhAkarmAdi- AhAra vaktavyatA( AhAkam ) ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (AhokammaM aNavajje nti maNaM pahArettA bhavai ) jo aimA vyApelI hAvAthI tene 'Da ( ugra ) kahI che. tathA tIvra, asukharUpa ane pUrva sanA yogya hovAthI te vehanAne 'duHsaha ' DevI che. // sU0 6 // AdhAkama~di-AhAra vaktavyatA-- ( AhAkam ) tyAhi sUtrArtha - ( AhAkammaM aNavajje tti maNaM pahArettA bhavai ) ne sAdhu tenA manamA evu samaje che ke AdhAkama nirdoSa che, ( eTale ke aprAsUka bha 54

Page #443
-426 bhagavatI tasmAt sthAnAt AlocitamatikrAntaH kAlaM karoti, asti tasya aaraadhnaa| etena gamena jJAtavyam-krItaRtam , rayApitam , racitakam , kAntArabhaktam , durmikSa bhaktam , vAdalikAmaktam , glAnabhaktam , zayyAtarapiNDam / AdhAkarma 'anavadyam' apane mana meM samajhatA ho ki AdhAkarma nirdopa hai (se NaM tassa ThANa. ssa aNAloiyapaDikate kAlaM karei-nadhi tassa ArAhaNA) to vaha usa Adhakama sthAnaviSayaka AlocanA aura pratikramaNa kiye binA hI yadi bharatA hai to aise jIva ko ArAdhanA nahIM hotI hai / ( se NaM tassa ThANasa AloiyapaDikala kAlaM karaha asthi tasma ArAhaNAeeNaM gameNaM neyavyaM aura yadi vaha usa AdhAkarma sthAnaviSayaka Alo. canA, pratikramaNa karake maratA hai to aise jIva ko ArAdhanA hotI hai / isa gama se yaha jAnanA cAhiye ki (kIyagaDaM, ThaviyaM, raiyagaM, kAMtArabhattaM, dubhikkhabhattaM, paddaliyAbhattaM, gilANabhattaM, sejAyarapiMDaM) krItakRta bhojana-paisA dekara sAdhu ke vAste mola maMgAyA gayA AhA. rAdika, sthApita AhAra-sAdhu ke liye rakhA gayA AhAgadika, racita AhArAdika-modaka Adi ke cUre ko sAdhu ke liye vApisa modaka Adi ke rUpa meM baaNdhnaa| kontArabhakta-jaMgala meM pathikajanoM ke liye taiyAra kiyA gayA bhojana, durbhikSabhakta-duSkAla ke samaya meM dInaduH mAhArane 52 nialpa garI cha ) ( se NaM tassa ThANassa aNAloiyaparikate / kAlaM karei natthi tassa ArAhaNA ) savA sAdhuna mAma mAhi sthAna viSayaka AlecanA ane pratikramaNa karyA vinA mAre to te sAdhu dvArA saMyamanI bhArAdhanA yatI nathI. se NaM tassa ThANasa AloiyapaDite kAle karei asthi tassa rAhaNA-ee NaM gameNaM neyavvaM ) 5 te gAdhAma ma sthAna viSayaka AlocanA ane pratikramaNa karIne mare, te evA jIva dvArA saMyamanI mArAdhanA thAya che. 21 mAlApIthI se pAta samapAna (kIyagaDa paisA mApIra sAdhune bhATe gahavAmA mAvesa mARIES, ( ThaviyaM ) abhu sthApita AhAra sAdhunA nAmathI sAdhune mATe ja rAkhI mUkela AhArAdika sAmagrI, ( raiyaga) 2thi1 mAra-sADa mA manAvA bhATenA yuramA mAlina sAdhune mATe alaga rAkhI mUkIne pAchaLathI temAMthI banAvavAmAM Avela lADu kore maah|2, (kAMtArabhattaM ) samA bhusAzane bhATe yA2 2vAmA mAvAna, (dubhikkhabhattaM) hujanA pamatamA dAna-damiyAne mATe

Page #444
pramaindrikA ThIkA za0 5 u06 su00 AdhokarmAdhAhArasvarUpanirUpaNam 427 4 iti bahujanasya madhye bhASitvA svayameva paribhoktA bhavati sa tasmAt sthAnAt yAvat - ' - asti tasya ArAdhanA, / etadapi tathaiva yAvat - rAjapiNDas / AdhA karma 'anavadyam' iti anyonyasya anupradApayitA bhavati, sa tasya0 ? etadapi tathaiva khiyoM ke liye taiyAra kiyA gayA bhojana bAlikAbhakta - meghoM se acchAdita divasa ho aura barasAta par3a rahI ho aise samaya meM dInaduHkhiya ke liye banAyA gayA bhojana, glAnabhakta - rogI ke liye banAyA gayA AhAra evaM zayyAnara piNDa - vasatidAtA kA piNDa-AhAra tathA ( rAya piMDa ) rAjapiNDa ye saba AhAra - anavadya hai-akalpanIya hai aura inake viSaya meM AlApaka pUrvoktarUpa se hI jAnanA cAhiye / (AhAkammaM " aNavajje "nti bahujaNassa majjhe bhAsintA sayameva paribhuM jitA bhavai se NaM tassa ThANassa jAva atthi tassa ArAhaNA ) AdhAkarma AhAra nirdoSa hai aisA kathana jo aneka manuSyoM ke bIca meM karatA hai - aura svayaM use apane upayoga meM lAtA hai to he bhadanta ? usa sthAna kI AlocanA evaM pratikramaNa nahIM karane vAle sAdhuko ArAdhanA hotI hai kyA ? (epi taha ceva jAva rAyapiMDa ) he gautama / isa viSaya ko bhI yAvat rAjaviMDataka pUrvoktarUpa se hI jAnanA cAhiye / (AhAkammaM 'aNavajje ' tti annamannassa aNuppadAvahantA bhavaha, se NaM tasla0 ? ) ' he bhadanta / dhArma nirdoSa hai isa taraha kaha kara Apasa meM eka dUsareko dilAne vAleko ArAdhanA hotI hai kyA ? ( eyaM pi taha ceva jAva rAya piMDa) he gautama ! yaha kathana bhI yAvat rAjapiNDa taka pUrvokta rUpase hI taiyAra ravAmAM Avelu' lona, ( vaddaliyA bhattaM ) vAhanAMgo chavAyeyAM hAtha ane varasAda paDatA hAya tyAre garImAne ApavA karavA mATe banAveluM' leAjana, ( gilANabhattaM ) rogIne bhATe manAvesu lona, ( sejjAyarapiMDa ) zayyAtara piMDe-vasati hAtAnA dharanA piMDa-bhADAra tathA ( rAyapiDa ) rAmapi3, bheTakhe hai rAjA mATe banAvela A badhA mahArA anivadya che eTale ke A prakAranA sadoSa AhAra vaheAravA sAdhune kalpatA nathI. A badhA prakAranA AhAra viSenA AlApa paNa pahelAM kahelA AlApaka anusAra samajavA. ( AhAkambhaM aNavajje ti bahujaNassa majjhe mAsittA sayameva paribhuMjittA bhavai seNaM tassa ThANassa jAva atthi tassa ArAhaNA > " Adhakama AhAra nirdoSa che, " evu' aneka mANaseAnI samakSa kathana karanAra ane peAtAnA * upayAgamAM lenAra sAdhu, jo tevA pApajanaka sthAnanI AacanA ane prati ubhayuna 4, to zuM te sAdhu ArAdha uDevAya maro ? ( eyaM pi tacaiva

Page #445
dharaTa bhagavatI sUtre I yAMvat rAjapiNDam | AdhAkarma ' anavadham ' iti bahujanamadhye prajJApayitA bhavati sa tasya yAvat asti ArAdhanA ? yAvat - rAjapiNDam // 07 // TIkA - anantaroktA vedanA jJAnAdyArAdhanAyA abhAvena jAyate, ana ArAdhanASnArAdhanAsvarUpamAha-' AhAkrammaM ' ityAdi / ' AhAkammaM ' aNavajje ' tti maNaM pahArettA bhavati ' yaH khalu prANI AdhAkarma ' anavadyam ' aninditam iti manaH pradhArayitA bhavati manasi avadhAraNAM karoti ' seNaM tassa ThANassa aNAlojAnanA cAhiye / (AhAkammaM NaM' " aNavajje ' tti bahu jaNamajjhe pannavantA bhavai, seNaM tassa jAva asthi ArAhaNA - jAva rAya piMDa) he bhadataM ! AdhAka nirdoSa hai isa tarahase aneka manuSyoM meM jo jatAne vAlA hotA hai use yAvat rAjapiNDa taka pahale kI taraha se jAnanA cAhiye / TIkArtha- anantarokta vedanA jJAnAdika kI ArAdhanA ke abhAva se hotI hai, isa liye sUtrakAra ArAdhanA aura anArAdhanA ke svarUpako isa sUtra dvArA prakaTa karate haiM " AdhAkarma AhAra - anavadya nirdoSa haiM " isa prakAra se apane mana meM nizcaya karatA hai " se NaM tassa ThANassa aNAloiyapaDikkate kAlaM karei " vaha usa AdhAkarma rUpa sthAnakI naM AlocanA karatA hai aura na pratikramaNa karatA hai| isa taraha AlocanA pratikramaNa ke vinA hI yadi vaha mara jAtA hai to aisA manuSya Adhika nahIM hotA hai arthAt anAlocita aura apratikrAnta manuSya ke ArAdhanA nAva rAyaviDa' ) he gautama! yA viSayabhAM pazu rAtracaMDa paryantanA pUrveti u52 hyA prabhA 4 samandhuM ( AhAkammaM aNavajje tti annamannasa aNuppadAvaittA bhavai se NaM tassa0 ? ) he lahanta / ' AdhArma nirdoSa che, 'zubha kahIne parasparane-eka bIjAne AhAra apAvanArane zuM ArAdhanA thAya che? ( evaM pi tacetra jAva rAyapiDa ) he gautama! khAnA vA pazu rAtrapiMDa paryantanA pUrvokta navA pramANena samaya AhAkammaM NaM aNavajje ttiM ' bahu jaNa majjhe pannavaittA bhavadda, se NaM tassa jAva asthi ArAhaNA ? -jAva rAyapiMDa ) he lahanta ! " sAdhAbha nirdoSa che, " mevu bhane manuSyo sabhakSa prajJApanA karanAra sAdhune zuM ArAdhaka kahI zakAya che ? he gautama! A viSayamAM paNa " rAtrapiMDa " paryantanuM pUrvosta uthana zraDa 42 leye. TIkA"--uparanA sUtramAM je vedanAnA ullekha karAyeA che, te vaidyanA jJAnAdikanI ArAdhanAne abhAve thAya che, tethI sUtrakAra A sUtra dvArA ArAdhnaa bhane anArAdhanAnuM svaya matAve che - ( AhAkammaM aNavajje ttiM maNaM pahAreMttA' bhai ) athavA sAdhu ". mAMdhA'rbha hi doSa yukta AhAra

Page #446
prameyamandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 6 sU07 AdhAkarmAdyAhArasvarUpanirUpaNam 426 iMya paDika te kAlaM karei-natthi tassa ArAhaNAM ' sa khalu uktAvadhArakaH puruSaH tasya sthAnasya anAlocitamatikrAntaH AlocanapatikramaNamantaraiva kAlaM karoti mriyate cettahi~ nAsti tasya anAlocitapratikrAntasya janasya ArAdhanA, apituH virAdhanaiva bhavatIti / atha ' seNaM tassa ThANassa AloiyapaDikate kAlaM kareiatthi tassa ArAhaNA' sa khalu uktAvadhArakaH puruSaH tasya sthAnasya AlocitapratikrAntaH Alocana-pratikramaNapUrvakam kAlaM karoti kAladharma prApnoti cettadA asti tasya AlocitapratikrAntasya puruSasya ArAdhanA, natu virAdhanA / 'eeNaM gemeNaM neyavaM-kIyagaDaM, ThaviyaM raiyagaM, kaMtAramattaM, dubhikkhabhattaM, vadaliyAbhataM, gilANabhatta, sejAyarapiMDaM rAyapiMDa' etena upayuktena gamena-abhilApakrameNa jJAtavyam-vakSyamANaM veditavyam-tathAhi krItakRtam , zramaNArtha mUlyadAnenAnIta bhaktam-AhArAdikam sthApitam-sAdhujanAya dAtuM rakSitam , racitakam zramaNAya nahIM hotI hai| kintu saMyama virAdhanA hI hotI hai / ( se NaM tassa ThANasma AloiyapaDikate kAlaM karei asthi tassa ArAhaNA) yadi vaha usa sthAnakI AlocanA aura pratikramaNa karake maratA hai to usa Alocita pratikrAnta manuSya ke ArAdhanA hotI hai, virAdhanA nahIM hotI hai / ataH eeNaM gameNaM neyavvaM " isa gama se uparyukta abhilA krama se yaha jAnanA cAhiye ki ( kIyagaDaM ) krItakRta-zramaNa ke liye mUlya dekara lAyA gayA AhArAdi bhakta (viyaM) sthApita-sAdhu ko deneke liye rakhA bhojanAdika, ( raDyagaM ) racitaka-modamAnava niSi) cha " me manamA mAnI cha, ( se NaM tassa ThANassa NAloiyapaDikkate kAlaM karei ) bhane te mAdhAbha35 sthAnanI ( pAnA kAraNanI ) AlecanA paNa karatA nathI ane pratikramaNa paNa karato nathI. A rIte AlecanA ane pratikramaNa karyA vinA je te jIva maraNa pAme, teM e manuSya ArAdhaka kahevAtuM nathI, kAraNa ke tenAthI saMyamanI ArAdhanA thatI nayI 5 virAdhanA 4 thAya che. ( se NaM tassa ThANassa AloiyapaDikkate kAlaM karei asthi tassa rAhaNA ) parantu nete sthAnanI mAtoyanA pay kare ane tenuM pratikramaNa paNa kare, ane tyAra bAda je te maraNa pAme te te Alecita ane pratikAnta manuSya ArAdhaka ja kahevAya che, virAdhaka DevAta nathI (ee NaM gameNaM neyavvaM ) 75 4usa mAdApIthI ko samanva 4 ( koyagaDa ) zramAna nimitta mUlya mApAna sApAmA mAvasa, ( uviyara sAdhuna 12 // 1 // nimitta AUGthI rAjA bhU pArtha, ( raiyagaM ) mAhAra

Page #447
bhagavatI sUtre ka 9 dAtumiSTAnnacUrNAdi modakAdirUpeNa viracitam kAntArabhaktam - kAntAre bane pathikAnAM nirvAhAya vihitaM bhaktam durbhikSabhaktam, durbhikSe duSkAle zramaNajana nirvAhArthaM nirmitaM bhaktam, vAIlikA bhaktam - vAIlikAyAm bAle meghAcchanne durdine ityarthaH anAthadInajanAya dAtuM nirmitaM bhaktam, glAnabhaktam- glAno rogI tadarthaM niSpAditaM bhaktam, zayyAtaraviNDam - zayyAvaraH - vasatidAtA, tasya piNDaM bhaktam, rAjapiNDam - nRpanirmitamAhArAdikam etepAmAhArANAM viSaye'pi AdhAkarmasambandhiniravadyakathanavipayakAbhilApavat abhilApAH svayamhanIyAH / tathA ca' krItakRtaM bhojanam ' anavadham ' iti manasyavadhArakaH zramaNaH tasya sthAnasya ka Adi ke cUre ko sAdhu ke liye vApisa modaka Adike rUpa meM bAMdhanA ( kaMnArabhattaM ) kAntArabhakta-vana meM pathikoM ke nirvAha nimitta kiyA gayA bhojana, (dubhikkhabhataM ) durbhikSabhakta durbhikSa- duSkAla meM dIna duHkhIyoM ke nirvAha nimitta kiyA gayA bhojana, (vaddaliyAbhantaM ) bArdali kAmakta- meghAcchanna-durdina meM anAtha, dIna janoM ko deneke liye banAyA gayA bhojana, ( jilANabhattaM ) rogI ke liye banAyA huA bhojana, ( sejjAyarapiMDa ) zayyAmarapiNDa- vasatidAnA kA bhojana, (rAyapiMDa ) rAjapiNDa - rAjA ke nimitta banA huA bhojanAdika, ina saba AhAroM ke viSaya meM bhI AdhAkarma ko anavadya nirdoSa kathana karane vAle abhilApakI taraha AlApaka- abhilApaka apane Apa banA lenA cAhiye-samajha lenA cAhiye, tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki " krItakRta bhojana anavadya hai niyamavALA sAdhune vaheArAvavA mATe ja manAvavAmAM Avela lADu agara tene bhUkA curamuM Adi padAtha"-eTale ke lADunA pacakhANa vALAne cUramuM murIne Aye mane thurabhAnA pathamAzu vAjAne lADu janAvIne khAye ( kaMtArabhattaM ) vanabhAM pathinA nirvAhane bhATe taiyAra uresa lona, ( dubbhikkhabhatta duSprANamAM garINaso bhane pIDitAne mAyavA bhATe manAvesuM lonna ( baddalayAbhattaM ) vAhaNAM chavAyetAM hoya mane varasAha varasatA hoya tyAre nAtha hIna bhano bhATe athavA resapIDitA bhATe manAvetuM loTana, ( gilANabhattaM ) rogIne bhATe manAvetuM leobhana, ( sejjAyarapiDaM zayyAtara piMDa ( vasatihAtAnuM lobhana ) ( rApiDa ) rAmane bhATe manAveyuM lobhana, AA madhA bhADArAnA viSayamAM paNa AdhAkane anavadya nirdoSa kahenAra viSe-eTale ke A prakAranA doSayukta AhArane nirdoSa AhAra kahenArane viSe-paNu upara kahyA pramANenA AlApaka ( praznottare ) jAte ja manAvI levA. athavA te jAte ja samajI levA joIe. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke krItakRta leAjana-sAdhune nimitte " ,,

Page #448
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u06 sU07 AdhAkarmAdyAhArasvarUpanirUpaNam 431 anAlocitapratikrAntazcetkAlaM karoti tadA tasya nAsti ArAdhanA, atha tasya sthAnasya AlocitapratikAntazcetkAlaM karoti tadA asti tasya ArAdhanA ' ityAdirItyA ' sthApitAdirAjapiNDaparyantAhAraviSaye'pi abhilApA vijnyeyaaH| AdhAkarmAdiSu anavadyatayA manomAtrAvadhArakasyAnAdhArAdhakatvaM proktam ' sAmprataM tad anavadyatayA bhASaNabhojanamadApanaprarUpaNaviSaye pratipAdayati-'AhAMkamma' ityAdi / 'AhAphamma 'aNavajje ' ti bahujaNarasa majjhe bhAsittA, sayameva niravadya nahIM " isa prakAra se mana meM nizcaya karane vAlA zramaNa yadi usa sthAnakI AlocanA evaM pratikramaNa kiye vinAhI kAla karatA hai to usake zrutacAritra rUpa dharma kI ArAdhanA nahIM hotI hai, pratyuta virAdhanA hI hotI hai aura yadi vaha zramaNa usa sthAna kI AlocanA aura pratikramaNa karake kAla karatA hai to usake ArAdhanA hotI hai, virodhanA nahIM hotI hai " ityAdi rIti se sthApita Adi se lekara rAjapiNDa taka ke ahAroM meM bhI abhilApa banA lenA cAhiye / isa taraha AdhAkarmAdikoM meM anaghadya nirdoSa kI bhAvanA se kevala mana ko lagAne vAle sAdhu meM anArAdhakatA kahI-aba jo sodhu (AhAkamma aNavajje) AdhAkarma anavadya hai-arthAt Agama meM jina AhAroM ko sadoSarUpa hone ke kAraNa munijana ke liye akalpya kahA gayA hai unheM nirdoSa rUpa se mAnanA mAnakara (bahujaNasta majjhe ) use janasabhA meM ( bhAmittA) kharIdAeluM bhojanaakalpanIya hovA chatAM paNa tene nirdoSa mAnanAre zramaNa je te sthAnanI AlocanA ane pratikramaNa karyA vinA mAre, te tene zratacA ritrarUpa dharmanI ArAdhanA thatI nathI, paraMtu virAdhanA ja thAya che. paNa je te zramaNa te sthAnanI AlocanA ane pratikramaNa karIne mare che, te tenA yutacArirUpa dharmanI ArAdhanA thAya che, virAdhanA thatI nathI e ja pramANe sthApita AhAra ( sAdhune nimitte jude rAkhI mUkele AhAra ) thI laIne rAjapiMDa paryantanA AhAranA viSayamAM paNa AlApaka banAvI levA joIe. A rIte deSayukta AhArane nirdoSa mAnIne temAM mana lagADanAra sAdhumAM anArAdhakatAnuM sUtrakAra dvArA pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che. AgamamAM je AhArane sadeSa hovAne kAraNe munijane mATe akathya kahelA che, evA AhArane nirdoSa mAnIne lokonA samUha pAse temane nirdoSa AhAra tarIke batAvIne, te prakAranA AhArane potAne mATe upayogamAM laIne, te sthAnanI AlocanA ane pratikramaNa karyA vinA maranAra sAdhunA thatacArirUpa dharmanI bhArAdhanA yatA nayI virAdhanA 1 thAya cha / pAta (AhAMkamma

Page #449
__ bhagavatIsa parisuMjittA bhavai ' yaH khalu AdhAkarma bhojanam ' anavadyam-niravadyam iti bahujanamadhye janasabhAyAm bhASitA-bhApakaH atha ca svayameva paribhoktA bhavati ' seNaM tassa ThANassa jAva-asthi tassa ArAhaNA ? sa khalu puruSaH tasya sthAnasya yAvatkaraNAta-anAlocitapratikrAntaH kAlaM karoti nAsti tasya ArAdhanA / yadiAlocitapratikrAntaH kAlaM karoti-asti tasyArAdhanA, ityagre sarvatra yojanIyam , 'eyaM pi taha cetra, jAva-rAyapiMDaM ' etadapi tathaiva, uparyuktAdhArmasambandhyanavadhatAvipayakamano'vadhArakavad bodhyam , tadavadhimAha- yAvat-krItakRtAdArabhya rAjapiNDam rAjapiNDaparyataM vijJeyam , evaM ca khalu AdhAkarma AhAram anavadyamiti kRtvA svayameva tatparibhoktA bhavati sa yadi tasya sthAnasya anAprakaTa karake ( sayameva parijittA bhavai ) svayaM apane upayoga meM lonA aura upayoga meM lAkara phira (se NaM tassa ThANassa jAva atthi tassa ArAhaNA) usa sthAna kI AlocanA aura pratikramaNa nahIM karanA-isa taraha anAlocita apratikrAnta bano huA vaha sAdhu yadi kAladharma pAtA hai to aise sAdhu ke zunacAritra rUpa dharma kI ArAdhanA nahIM hotI haipratyuta usakI usake dvArA virAdhanA hI hotI hai| aura yadi vaha usa sthAna kI AlocanA aura pratikramaNa kara letA hai aura phira kAla karatA hai to aise sAdhu ke hI ArAdhanA hotI hai / isI prakAra se Age ke padoM ke sAtha bhI samajhanA cAhiye " eyapi taha ceva jAva rAyapiMDaM" isa sUtra pATha dvArA yahI bAta samajhAI gaI hai / aura sAtha meM vaha kahA gayA hai ki krotakRta AhAra se lekara rAjapiMDataka aisA hI jAnanA cAhiye / ataH isa kathana se sUtrakAra ne hameM yaha samajhAyA hai ki jo sAdhu AdhAkarma AhAra ko anavadha samajhakara svayaM isakA paribhoktA aNNabaje bahujaNassa mamjhe bhAsittA sayameva pari jittA bhavai se NaM tassa ThANassa jAva asthi tassa ArAhaNA) mA sUtra dvArA praTa 42vAmA mArA cha. 55y je te sthAnanI (te deSanA kAraNethI) AcanA ane pratikramaNa karIne maraNa pAme che, tenA mRta cAgnirUpa dharmanI ArAdhanA thAya che, virAdhanA thatI nathI. ( eyaM pi taha ceva jAva rAyapiMDa) mA sUtrapA8 dvArA upayuta pAta sabha. jAvavAmAM AvI che. phItakRta AhArathI laIne rAjapiMDa paryaratanA AhArane anulakSIne paNa A prakAranA AlApako ja grahaNa karavA uparyukta kathanathI sUtrakAre e vAta samajAvI che ke je sAdhu AdhAkarma AhArane eTale ke doSa cukta ane akala AhArane nirdoSa samajIne tene pitAnA upagamAM le,

Page #450
prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u06 sU0 7 AdhA dyAhArasvarUpanirUpaNam 433 'locitapratikrAntaH kAlaM karoti cettadA nAsti tasyArAdhanA, AlocitapatikrAntazcetkAlaM karoti tadA asti tsyaaraadhnetyaashyH| 'AhAkammaM 'aNavajje' tti annamannassa aNuppadAvaittA bhavai, seNaM tassa0 'he bhadanta ! yaH puruSaH AdhAkarma bhojanam anavadham vartate iti vyAhRtya anyonyasya parasparasya anupradApayitA anupradAtA vA bhavati sa khalu puruSaH tasya0 'eyapi taha ceva jAva-rAyapiMDaM' etadapi tathaiva pUrvoktAdhAkarmasambandhyanavadyatvaviSayakamano'vadhArakavad bodhyam , tadavadhimAha-yAvat-rAjapiNDam , krItakRtAdArabhya rAjapiNDaparyantaM vijJeyam / tathA ca AdhAkarmabhojanasyAnavadyatvabhASaNapUrvakamanyonyasyAnupadApayitA puruSaH hotA hai, vaha yadi usa sthAnakI AlocanA aura pratikamaNa nahIM karatA hai aura kAlakara jAtA hai to vaha zrutacAritrarUpa dharmakA ArAdhaka nahIM hotA hai tathA yadi vaha aite sthAna kI AlocanA aura pratikamaNa karake kAla karatA hai, to vaha usa dharma kA ArAdhaka mAnA jAtA hai / (AhAkamma aNavajje ) AdhAkarma anavadya hai aisA samajhakara ( annamannassa aNuppadAvaittA bhavai se NaM tassa0 ) jo sAdhu paraspara meM use detA hai to kyA usa ke ArAdhanA hotI hai ? to isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM-(eyapi taha ceva jAva rAyapiMDaM ) he gautama! yaha bhI pUrvokta AdhAma saMbaMdhI anavadyatA-nirdopatA viSayaka manovadhAraka kI taraha samajhanA cAhiye / aura yaha kathana-krItakRta se lekara rAjapiNDa taka jAnanA cAhiye / tathA ca AdhAkarma AhAra ko anavadya kahakara Apasa meM use eka dUsare ke liye dilAne vAlA athavA dene ane tyArabAda te sthAnanI AlocanA ane pratikramaNa karatA nathI ane tyAra bAda mRtyu pAme, te te zrata cAritrarUpa dharmane ArAdhaka gaNAtA nathI, paNa je te tenI AlocanA ane pratikramaNa karIne kAla kare, te tene te dharmane ArAgh. bhAnAmA mAve che. (AhAkamma aNavajje) haSayuta RAEL mArane nirdoSa mA2 bhAnAna ( annamannassa aNuppadAvaittA bhavai se NaM tassa ?)2 sAdhu parasparamAM te AhAranI Apa-le kare, te sAdhu zuM zrata cAritrarUpa dharmane bhaa2|gaay chanthI gaNAta 1 (eyaM pi taha ceva jAva rAyapiDa) gautama ! AdhAkarma AhArane nirdoSa AhAra samajanAra sAdhunA viSayamAM jevo AlApaka bhAva cha, mAmA54 mA viSayamA pa samala sI. (krotakRta) thI laIne "rAjapiMDa" paryantanuM samasta kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM joIe. te prakAranA doSayukta AhArane nirdoSa kahIne eka bIjAne ApanAra ke apAvanAra

Page #451
bhagavatI tasya sthAnasya anAlocitapratikrAntaH kAlaM karoti cettadA tasya nAsti ArAdhanA, AlocitapratikrAntazcetkAlaM karoti tadA'styeva tasyArAdhaneti bhaavH| 'AhAkammaM NaM' ' aNavajje ' tti vahu jaNamajjhe panavaittA bhavati, seNaM tassa jAva atthi ArAhaNA ? ' AdhAkAhAraH 'anavadyam-niravadyam , ' itirItyA bahujanamadhye prajJApayitA-prarUpako bhavati, sa khalu tasya 'jAva' iti yAvatkaraNAt-sthAnasya anAlocitamatikrAntaH kAlaM karoti, tasya nAsti ArAdhanA, sa khalu tasya sthAnasya AlocitapratikrAntaH kAlaM karoti asti tasyArAdhanA 'jova-rAyapiMDa' yAvat-rAjapiNDam , krItakRtAdArabhya sarva pUrvoktavad rAjavAlA puruSa yadi usa sthAna kI AlocanA aura pratikamaNa se rahita hai, aura vaha yadi isa sthiti meM mara jAtA hai to usake ArAdhano nahIM hotI hai aura yadi isa sthAna kI AlocanA evaM pratikamaNa karake nirdoSa bana jAtA hai to aisI sthiti meM kAla karane para usake ArAdhanA hotI hai / isI prakAra se (AhAkamma NaM aNavajje ti bahujaNamajhe pannavaittA bhavai, se NaM tassa jAva asthi ArAhaNA) " AdhAkama AhAra anavadya nirdoSa hai " isa rIti se bahuta janoM ke bIca meM-sabhA meM-jo prarUpita karatA hai vaha yadi usa sthAna kI AlocanA aura pratikramaNa nahIM karake maratA hai to usake ArAdhanA nahIM hotI hai tathA yadi vaha usa sthAna kI AlocanA aura pratikamaNa karake bharatA hai to usake ArAdhanA hotI hai, isI taraha kA kathana krItakRta se lagAkara rAjapiMDa taka jAnanA cAhiye / AdhAkarmAdikoM meM sadoSatA Agama meM puruSa je te sthAnanI AlocanA ane pratikramaNa karyA vinA kAlakare pAme te, tene zruta cAritrarUpa dhamane ArAdhaka mAnI zakAya nahIM, paNa je te sthAnanI AlecanA ane pratikramaNa karIne nirdoSa banI gayA pachI kAlakare pAme te te te dharmanI mArAdha mAnI zAya che. merA prabhArI (mahAkamma NaM aNavajje ttibahujaNamajhe pannavaittA bhavai, se NaM tassa jAtra atthi ArAhaNA) 'bhAdhAma AhAra anavadya (nirdoSa) che," e pramANe ghaNA lokonI samIpe sabhAmAM prarUpaNA karanAra vyakti, je te sthAnanI AlecanA ane pratikramaNa karyA vinA kAla kare che te zrata cAritrarUpa dharmane ArAdhaka manAtuM nathI, paNa je te vyakti te sthAnanI AlocanA ane pratikramaNa karIne mAre te tenAthI dhamanI ArAdhanA thAya che. A prakAranuM kathana krIkRta (sAdhune nimitta kharIdele AhAra) thI laIne rAjapiMDa paryantanA pade samajI levA joIe.

Page #452
I mevADI0 za0 5 u06 khU0 7 AdhA karmAdyAhArasvarUpanirUpaNam 45 piNDa paryantaM vijJeyam, evaM ca AdhAkarmAdInAM sadopatvena Agame pratipAditAnAM nirdoSatayA kalpanam tasmAdeva svayaM bhojanam, abhyazramaNebhyo'numadApanam sabhAyAM teSAM nirdoSatayA pratipAdanaM ca viparIta zradvAnAdirUpatayA mithyAtvAdi bhavatyeveti jJAnAdInAM virAdhanAM spaSTaiveti // sU0 7 // " 3 pratipAdita kI gaI hai ataH ina meM nirdoSatA kI kalpanA karanA aura isI khyAla se usa AhAra ko apane upayoga meM lAnA, dUsare sAdhuoM kA use denA - dilAnA, sabhA ke bIca meM aise AhAra kA nirdoSarUpa se pratipAdita karanA, so ye saba viparIta zraddhAnarUpa hone ke kAraNa mithyAtvAdirUpa hai ataH isake jJAnAdikoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai yaha bAta spaSTa hI hai / tAtparya kahane kA yahI hai ki AdhAkarma AhAra sadoSa hai aura use nirdoSa samajhanA - ye saba viparIta zraddhAna hai- kyoM ki mithyAtva ke udaya se hI aisI bhAvanA jIva ke utpanna hotI hai-ataH jahAM midhyAtva kA udaya hai vahAM samyagdarzana kA abhAva hone se samyagjJAnAdi kA bhI abhAva hai / isaliye apane zrutacAritra rUpa dharma ko nirdorUpa se pAlane ke nimitta AdhAkarma Adi AhAra kabhI nahIM lenA cAhiye usakA tyAgakara nacAritrarUpa dharma ko ujvala karanA cAhiye isa taraha se hI sAdhu meM ArAdhakatA AtI hai | sU0 7 // AdhAkamAMdrikAmAM doSatA rahelI che, evuM AgamamAM pratipAdana karAyuM che. tethI te prakAranA AhAramAM nirdoSatAnI kalpanA karavI ane eja khyAlathI te AhArane peAtAnA upayAgamAM levA, athavA evA AhAra khIjA sAdhuone ApavA ke apAvavA, evA AhAranuM sabhAnI samakSa nirdoSa AhAra rUpe pratipAdana karavuM, A badhI kriyA siddhAMta virUddhanI hAvAthI mithyAtva Ai rUpa che. tethI tenA dvArA jJAnAdikAnI virAdhanA thAya che, e vAta dIvA jevI spaSTa che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke AdhAka AhAra sadoSa che tene nirdoSa samajavA te viparIta mAnyatA che. mithyAtvanA udayathI ja evI bhAvanA jIvanI aMdara utpanna thAya che. jyAM mithyAtvanA udaya hoya tyAM samyag dananA abhAva hAvAthI samyak jJAnAdikanA paNa abhAva hoya che. tethI zruta cAritrarUpa dharmanuM nirdoSa rIte pAlana karavA mATe AdhAkama Adi AhAra kadI paNa levA joIe nahIM. tenA tyAga karIne zruta caritrarUpa dharmAMne ujvaLa karavA joIe. 'asArathI 4 sAdhu ArAdha janI rADe che. // sU. 7 //

Page #453
L AcAryopAdhyAyavaktavyatAmastAvaH mUlam - " Ayariya uvajjhAeNaM bhaMte ! rAvisayasi gaNaM agilA saMgiNhamANe, agilAe uvagiNhamANe kaihiM bhavaggahaNehiM sijhas, jAva- aMtaM karei ? goyamA ! atthe gaie teNeva bhavaggahaNaNaM sijjhai, atthe gaie docceNaM bhavaggahaNeNaM lijjhai, taccaM puNabhavaggahaNaM NAikamai // suu08|| chAyA - AcAryopAdhyAyaH khalu bhadanta ! svaviSaye gaNam aglAnatayA saMgRhNan, aglAnatayA upagRhNan katibhiH bhavagrahaNaiH sidhyati yAvat-antaM 'karoti ? gautama | astyeka stenaiva bhavagrahaNana sidhyati, astyekako dvAbhyAM sidhyati tRtIyaM punarbhavagrahaNaM nAtikrAmati // sru0 8 // -- 1 AcArya upAdhyAya vaktavyatA Ayariya uvajjhAeNaM bhaMte ! ' ityAdi / ? sUtrArtha - (AyariyauvajjhAeNaM bhaMte / savisayaMsi gaNaM agilAe saMgiNhamANe agilAe uvagiNhamANe kahiM bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhai jAva aMta karei ) he bhadanta ! apane viSaya meM gagako - zidhyavargako kheda rahita hokara aGgIkAra karane vAle, kheda rahita hokara use sahAyatA dene vAle AcArya aura upAdhyAya kitane bhavoM koM dhAraNa karane ke bAda siddha hote haiM yAvat anta karate haiM ? ( goyamA / atyegaie teNeca bhavaggahaNeNaM sijjhai, atthegaie docceNaM bhavaggahaNeNaM mijjhai, taccaM puNa bhavaggahaNaM ortant ) he gautama! kinaneka AcArya upAdhyAya usI bhavase siddha bhagavatIce ambava AcAya upAdhyAya vaktavyatA-- (enafta esangoi a !) Scule sUtrArtha - ( Ayariya uvajjhAeNaM bhaMte ! savisrayaMsi gaNaM agilAe saMgihamANe, agilAe uafgiNhamANe kahahiM bhavaggahaNehi sijjhai jAva aMta karei ) OM bhadanta / ziSyagaNane AnaMdapUrvaka ( kheda rahita bhAvathI) sUtreAne atha samajAvanAra, prasannatApUrvaka temane AtmakalyANanA mArgomAM sahAyatA denAra AcAya ane upAdhyAya keTalA bhatra dhAraNa karIne siddhapada pAme che, ane samasta hu:bhonA bhatartA bhane che ? ( goyamA ! atthegaie yeNeva bhavaggahaNaNaM sijana, atyegaie docceNaM bhavagAhaNeNaM sijjJai, tacca puNa bhavaggahaNaM NAikamai ) huM gautama 1 keTalAka AcAryAM, upAdhyAye eka bhavamAM ja siddhapada pAme che

Page #454
prameyacandrikA TI0 05 u0608 AcAryopAdhyAyasiddhigamananirUpaNam 437 TokA--AdhAkarmAdIMzca padArthAn prAyaH AcAryoM prAdhyAyAdaya eva pariSadi prajJApayanti, ataH ke te AcAdiya ityAkAGkSAyAM phalamukhena pratipAdayannAha'Ayariya-uvajjhAeNaM' ityAdi / 'Ayariya-uvajjhAeNaM bhaMte ! savisayaMsi gaNaM agilAe saMgiNhamANe agilAe uvagiNhamANe' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhandata ! AcAryopAdhyAyaH khalu AcAryeNa sahitaH upAdhyAyaH AcAryopAdhyAyaH iti madhyamapadalopI samAsaH, svaviSaye arthadAnamUtradAnasvarUpe gaNaM ziSyavargam aglAnatayA khedarahitatvena saMgRhNan-aGgIkurvan , asnAnatayA akhedena upagRhNan sahAyatAM sampAdayan 'kahiM bhavaggaNaihi sijjhai, jAva-aMta karei ? 'katibhiH ho jAte haiM, kitaneka AcArya upAdhyAya do bhavoM ke bAda siddha ho jAte haiM,-tIje bhava ko to koI ullaMghana nahIM karate haiM / TIkArtha-pariSadA meM AdhAkarma Adi padArthoM kA pratipAdana prAyaH AcArya upAdhyAya Adi jJAnI jana hI karate haiM, isaliye zaMkA ho sakatI hai ki ye AcArya upAdhyAya kauna haiM, to isake samAdhAna nimitta sUtrakAra kahate haiM-(AyariyauvajjhAeNaM) ityAdi / isameM gautama svAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM-(AyariyauvajjhAeNaM bhaMte ! ) he bhadanta ! AcArya jo sUtra ke artha samajhAte haiM aura upAdhyAya jo ki sutra sikha. lAte haiM (savisayaMsi gaNaM agilAe saMgiNhamANe ) ziSyavarga ko apane viSaya meM arthadAna meM satradAna meM vino kisI kheda ke aMgIkAra karate haiM arthAt jo ziSya janoM ko AnaMda ke sAtha sUtra sikhAte haiusakA artha samajhAte haiM tatho ( agilAe uvagiNhamANe) vinA kisI kheda bhAva ke-anandollAsa pUrvaka jo unheM yAtmakalyANa ke mArga meM keTalAka AcAryo ane upAdhyAye be bhava karIne siddhapada pAme che, trIjA bhava bAda te dareke dareka AcArya ane upAdhyAya siddhapara avazya pAme che. TIkAtha-sabhAmAM AdhAkarma Adi padArthonuM pratipAdana sAmAnya rIte te AcAryo, upAdhyAye Adi jJAnI leke ja kare che te evA jJAnI loke keTalA bhava karIne siddhapada pAme che te A sUtramAM samajAvavAmAM Avela che. gautama svAbhAnI prazna-(Ayariya uvajjhAeNaM bhaMte !) he mahata! mAyAyaH ke jeo sUtrane artha samajAve che, ane upAdhyAya ke jeo sUtra zikhave cha, ( savisayaMsi gaNaM agilAe saMgiNhamANe ) remo ziSyagAyana tAnA viSayamAM arthadAnamAM ane sUtradAnamAM koI paNa prakAranA kheda vinA apanAve che-eTale ke jeo ziSyagaNane AnaMdapUrvaka sUtra zikhave che tene aza samAvecha. tathA (bhagilAe uvagiNhamANe) 2mA tabhane mAna pUrva sAsa

Page #455
ve bhagavatIstra kriyadbhiH bhavagrahaNaiH sidhyati, siddhiM gacchati yAvat-budhyate mucyate parinivAti sarvaduHkhAnAm antaM karoti / bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! atthegaie teNeva bhavaggahaNeNa sinjhai ' he gautama ! amti vidyate ekamaH kazcit AcArgaH upAdhyAyo vA tenaiva vartamAnenaiva bhavagrahaNena sidhyati siddhi prApnoti caramazarIritvAt / ' atthegaie docceNaM bhavaggahaNeNaM sijjhai ' arita ekakaH aparaH kazcidAcArya: upAdhyAyo vA dvAbhyAM bhavagrahaNAbhyAM sidhyati, ' AdhAkarmAdi niravacam ' itiprarUpakatveNa AcArya upAdhyAyo vA uttaraguNavirAdhako bhAti, uttaraguNavirAdha katvena sa punarmanuSyabhavaM kRtvA sidhyatIti dvibhavagrahaNamuktam / 'taca puNa sahAyatA dete haiM-(kAhiM bhavaggahaNehiM ) kitane bhavo ke bAda (sijjhai, jAva aMtaM karei ) siddha pada prApta karate haiM yAvat duHkhoM kA nAza karate haiM ? yahAM yAvatpada se (budhyate, bhucyate, parinirvAti, sarva duHkhAnAm " ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai / isa praznake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM-(goyamA ) he gautama ! ( atthegahae ) koI eka AcArya upAdhyAya aise bhI haiM jo ( teNeva bhavaragahaNeNaM sijhaha ) isI vartamAna bhavase siddha ho jAte haiM kyoMki ye carama zarIradhArI hote haiM / (atthegaie) tathA koI eka AcArya upAdhyAya aise bhI haiM jo docceNaM bhavaggahaNeNaM) do bhavoM ko grahaNa karane ke bAda (sijjhai ) siddha ho jAte haiM / " AdhAkarmAdi niravadya hai" isa prakAra se prarUpaNA karane vAle honese AcArya athavA upAdhyAya apane uttara guNoM kI virAdhanA karane vAle hote haiM / aura isI kAraNa ve punaH manuSya bhavako dhAraNa karake phira 48yAnA bhAbhi sahAyatA mA cha, (kaihi bhavaggahaNehi sijjhai jAva aMtaM karei 1) tavA mAyA mane pAdhyAya 46 lA 4zana siddhaya prApta kare che, buddha bane che, mukta bane che ane samasta kamene sarvathA kSaya karIne samasta dudakhAne aMta kare che? mA prazna uttara mApatA mahAvIra prabhu cha-(goyamA) gIta! (atthegaie teNeva bhavagaNeNaM) mA mAyA pAdhyAye mevA 564 DAya che ke teo eja bhAva pUre karIne sidhapada pAme che. kAraNa ke teo carama zarIradhArI hAya che. ( atthegaie docceNaM bhavagAhaNeNaM) 21 mAyA bhane upAdhyAya me lapa zana (sijjhai) siddha 56 pAme cha. " mAghAmA nizcaya che" A prakAranI prarUpaNa karanAra AcArya athavA upAdhyAya temanA uttara guNenI virAdhanA karatA hoya che. te kAraNe temane pharIthI manu bhava dhAraNa kare paDe che, tyArabAda teo siddhapaddha prApta kare che. tethI evA AcArya

Page #456
A prameyacandrikA TI0 za05306 su09 mRSAvAdikarma vandhazvarUpanirUpaNam 439 bhavaggaNa' NAikamas ' kintu tRtIyaM bhavagrahaNaM nAtikrAmati nollaGghayati / atra tRtIyazca manuSyabhavo devabhavAntarito draSTavyaH, cAritravataH puruSasya anantaro deva bhatra eva bhavati, nahi tatra devabhave siddhirasti iti / devabhavaM kRtvA, punarmanuSyo bhUtvA sidhyatIti // tRtIyaM bhavagrahaNaM nAtikrAmatItyuktam // su0 8 // mRSAvAdivaktavyatAprastAvaH mUlam - " jeNaM bhaMte ! paraM alieNaM, asabbhUeNaM, anbhakkhANeNaM, abbhakakhAi, tassa NaM kahappagArA kammA kajaMti ? siddhapada ke prApaka banate haiM - ataH aise AcArya athavA upAdhyAya ko do bhavoM ko grahaNa karanA kahA gayA hai / ( taccaM puNa bhavaggahaNaM NAikamai ) tRtIya bhavakA ullaMghana nahIM karate haiM " aisA jo kahA gayA hai so usakA kAraNa aisA hai ki cAritradhArI manuSya kI utpatti pUrvabhava chor3ate hI devabhava meM hotI hai| devabhava meM siddha padakI prApti hotI nahIM hai - ataH devabhava se Akara phira manuSya bhava dhAraNa kara vaha cAritradhArI manuSya siddha pada ko prApta karatA hai / isaliye dUsare bhavake bAda devagati meM jAkara aura vahAMse cyuta hokara phira manuSya bhava dhAraNa karake cAritra kI nirdoSa ArAdhanA karake siddhi kA bhoktA bana jAtA hai / isI kAraNa " tRtiyaM bhavagrahaNaM nAtikrAmati " aisA kahA hai / arthAt prathama bhava manuSya kA, dUsarA bhava devakA tIsarA punaH manuSyakA isameM siddha ho jAtA hai / athavA yadi isameM siddha nahIM huA, punaH caturtha devabhala pAMcamA punaH manuSya bhava prApta kara siddha hote haiM / sU08 || ane upAdhyAyane e bhava karIne siddhapada maLe che, ema kahyu bhavagAhaNaM Noikkamai ) tetheo na lavanuM sadhana puratA nathI. bheTakhe ! bhA bhava karIne te avazya siddhapada prApta kare che A pramANe kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke cAritradhArI manuSya vartamAna bhavanuM AyuSya pUrU karIne devagatimAM utpanna thAya che. devabhavamAMthI siddhapadanI prApti thatI nathI-tethI devagatinA AyuSyane pUrU karIne te jIva manuSyagatimAM janma le che. ane manuSya bhatamAM cAritranI nirdeSa ArAdhanA karIne te jIva siddhapadanI prApti kare che. A rIte vartamAna bhavamAM manuSyagati, khIjA bhavamAM devagati ane trIjA bhavamA pharIthI manuSyagati prApta karIne cAritranI nirdoSa ArAdhanA karIne te siddhapaddha pAme che. bhATe 4 ( tRtIyaM bhavagrahaNaM nAtikrAmati ) mA pramANe hetu // sU. 8 // ( tacca puNa

Page #457
bhagavatIsUce goyamA ! jeNaM paraM alieNaM, asaMtavayaNeNaM, abbhakkhANeNaM abbhakkhAi, tassa NaM tahappagArA ceva kammA kajaMti, jattheva NaM abhisamAgacchai, tattheva NaM paDisaMvedei, tao se pacchA vedei, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti // sU0 9 // chAyA- yaH khalu bhadanta ! param alIkena, asadbhUtena, abhyAkhyAnena abhyAkhyAti' tasya kiMdhakArANi karmANi-kriyante ! gautama ! yaH param alIkena, asatA-abhyAkhyAnena, abhyAkhyAti, tasya tathAprakArANi caiva karmANi mRSAvAdivaktavyatA 'jeNaM bhaMte !' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(je NaM bhaMte ! paraM alieNaM asambhUeNaM abhakkhANeNaM abhakkhAi, tassaNaM kahappagArA kammA kajjati ?) he bhadanta ! jomanuSya alIka-asatya aura asadbhUta-avidyamAna aise abhyAkhyAna-Aropa dvArA dUsaroM ko dUSita karanA hai, usake kisa prakAra ke karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (je NaM paraM alieNaM asaMtavayaNeNaM abhakkhANeNaM abbhakkhAi, tassa NaM tahapparogA ceva kammA kajjati, jattheva NaM abhisamAgacchai, tattheva NaM paDisaMvedei, to pacchA vedei, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti) jo manuSya dUmare ko alIka-asatya aura asadudbhUta-avidyamAna, aise abhyAkhyAna dvArA, dUpita karatA hai, use mRSAvAda viSe vaktavyatA(je NaM bhaMte ) tyAha sUtrArtha-(je NaM bhaMte paraM alieNaM asabbhUeNaM abhakkhANeNaM abhakkhAi, tassa NaM kahappagArA kammA kati ?) Hard! 2 manuSya pUDa! mane mavi. ghamAna abhyAkhyAna AkSepa-ALa (khe. daSAropaNa) dvArA bIjAne dUSita 42 cha, te bhANusa 4yA 42ri bhani madha 42 cha ? (goyamA!) gautama ! (je NaM paraM alieNaM asaMtavayaNeNaM abhakkhANeNaM abhakkhAi, tasta NaM-tahappagArA ceva kammA kanjati, jattheva NaM abhisamAgacchai, tattheva gaM paDisaMvedai, tao se pacchA vedei ) 2 bhanunya anya bhAsane 31 mana mavidyamAna sacyAbhyAna dvArA dUSita kare che, te eja prakAranA (abhyAkhyAna phaLavALA) karmone baMdha kare che. te jyAM jAya che-je gatimAM jAya che-tyAM tene vipAka (kamajanya 31) sAgave che. (sevaM bhaMte ! sevatti bhaMte ! ) " mahanta ! mA viSayamA -

Page #458
ameyacandrikA TI0 za0570609 mRpAvAvikarmabaMdhasvarUpanirUpaNam 441 kiyante, yauva abhisamAgacchati, tatraiva pratisaMvedayati, tataH sa pazcAvedayati tadevaM bhadanta / tadevaM bhadanta ! iti // sU0 9 // ': TIkA- pUrva parAnugrahasya phalaM pratipAditam , atha parapIDanasya- phalaM prati pAdayati-jeNaM bhaneM ! ityAdi / 'jeNaM bhaMte ! paraM alieNa, asabbhUeNa, abhakkhANe] abbhakakhAi, gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! yaH khalu puruSaH param anya janam alIkena satyApalApena pAlitabrahmacaryAdi zramavi-- paye'pi 'nAnena brahmacaryAdikamanupAlitam ! ityAdi-rUpeNetyarthaH asadbhatena asatyodbhAvanarUpeNaM 'ataskare'pi taskaro'yam' ityAdinA, abhyAkhyA'nena-AbhimukhyenaM AkhyAnaM doSAviSkaraNam abhyAkhyAnaM doSAropaNaM, tena, usI prakAra ke karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai-vaha jahAM jAtA hai vahAM para unake phaloM ko bhogatA hai, he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane kahA hai. vaha aisA hI hai he bhadanta / vaha aisA hI isa prakAra kahakara ve gautama ! apane sthAnapara virAjamAna ho gye| "TrIkArtha- pUrva sUtra meM dUsare ke sAtha kiye gaye upakAra kA phala satrakAra ne prakaTa kiyA hai aba ve isa sUtradvArA parapIr3A ke phula ko prakaTa kara rahe haiM isameM-gautam prabhu se pUcha rahe haiM ki-(je NU bhaMte !) he bhadanta jo manuSya (para) kisI dUsare manuSya ko (alieNaM) alIka paMcanadvArA-brahmacarya kA palana karane para bhI (isa ne brahmacarya vrata kA pAlana nahIM kiyA) ityAdi-isa prakAra ke satyako apalApa karane vAle jhaM tathA asadbhuta avidyamAna-acaura ko caura kahanA isa prakAra ke nahIM hue ko udbhAvana karane rUpa asatya-abhyAkhyAna arthAt avidyamAna doSoM ko samakSa prakaTa karane rUpa Aropa dvArA (abhakkhAi) dUSita karatA hai, arthAtU jo vyakti satya ke apalApa-chipAkara avidyamAna vastu kA udbhAvana karanA arthAt sAmane hI duSTa abhiprAya se yukta hokara jhUThe doSoM ko prakaTa karanA isa prakAra kA abhyAkhyAna-Aropa Ape je pratipAdana karyuM te barAbara che. ApanI vAta yathArtha che. e "pramANe kahIne, vaMdaNunamaskAra karIne gautama svAmI temanI jagyAe besI gayA. TIkArtha-pUrva sUtramAM anya vyakti upara karavAmAM AvelA upakAranuM phaLa batAvavAmAM AvyuM chehave A sUtradvAra sUtrakAra anyane karAtA abhyAkhyAna aLanA phaLanuM pratipAdana kare che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUcha cha (je bhaMte ) mahata! manuSya (para') bhI vyaktina (alieNaM) asatya parthana dvArA " asanbhUeNaM avbhakkhANeNaM avbhakkhAi " tathA bha 56

Page #459
bhagavatIsare - abhyAkhyAti-dRpayati ' tassa Na kahappagArA kammA kajjaMti' tasya khalla asadabhUtadoSamAviSkurvataH puruSasya kiM prakArANi karmANi kriyante vadhyante ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! je Na paraM alieNa', asaMtaeNa, abhakkhANeNa abhakkhAI' he gautama ! yaH khalu puruSaH param anyaM janam alIkena sarvathA asatyena, asatAasadbhUtena, abhyAkhyAnena asatyadoSAropaNena abhyAkhyAti dUSayati, tassa NaM tahappagArA ceva karamA kajjati ' tasya khalu mithyAmApiNaH puruSasya tathApakArANi caiva tadanurUpANyeva karmANi abhyAkhyAnamithyAbhASaNaphalAni kriyantevadhyante, atha ca 'jattheva NaM abhisamAgacchai, tattheva Na paDisaMvedeha' yacaiva khala karatA hai vaha (kaippagArA karamA kajjati) kisa prakAra ke karmoM kA pandha karatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama ! jeNaM paraM alieNaM asaMtavaNeNaM abhakkhANeNaM anbhavarakhA jo manuSya alIka-asatya tathA asaMtyodAvana rUpa abhyAkhyAna se asatya doSAropaNa se-dUsaroM ko dUSita karatA hai (tassa NaM tahappagArA ceva kammA kajjati ) usa asatyadoSAropa karane vAle purupa ke abhyAkhyAna phalavAle karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai| tathA aisI vyakti (jattheva gaM abhisamAgacchai ) jahAM para jAtA hai (tattheva NaM paDisaMvedei ) vahIM para bhavidyamAna manyAbhyAna-bhA dvArA dUSita 42 che, te (kahappagArA kammaM kajjati) te kayA prakAranAM karmone baMdha kare che? - dhAro ke koI mANasa brahmacaryanuM pAlana karato hoya chatAM ema kahevAmAM Ave ke " A mANase brahmacarya vrata pALyuM nathI te e prakAranAM vacanane asatya vacana eTale ke huM ALa kahevAya. keI mANase corI karI na hoya chatAM tenA para carIne cheTe ALapa mukavAmAM Ave te avidyamAna deSanuM ArepaNa karyuM kahevAya. A prakAre kaI mANasa upara beTA deSanuM ApaNuM ALa karavuM tenuM nAma ja abhyAkhyAna che. keTalIka vyaktio duSTa hetuthI nirdoSa mANasa upara be doSAropaNa kare che. A prakAranuM juThuM doSAropaNa karanAra vyakti kayA prakArane karmabaMdha kare che e prazna karanAra jANavA mAge che. mahAvIra prabhu nAma mAtA 4 cha " goyamA ! " gautama ! (je NaM para alieNaM asaMtavayaNeNaM abhakkhANeNaM abhakkhoi)2 bhanuSya asatya ane avidyamAna evA abhyAkhyAna (asatya daSAropaNa) dvArA anyane dUSita 42 cha, (tassa ,NaM tahappagArA ceva kammA kajjati) te manuSya makhyAdhyAna vAjA bhAnA ma re cha. tathA mevI manuSya (jattheva NaM abhisamAgacchai) nyAM naya cha " tattheva NaM paDisaMvedei " tyAMnA mAna lagava cha. gaTo

Page #460
yniruddhaa 0 0704 0 khaajaajimkhlingk 49, yasminneva bhave abhisamAgacchati-janma gRhNAti, tatraiva tasminneva khalu bhave saMvedayati, abhyAkhyAnaphalaM duHkhAdikam anubhavati ' tao se pacchA vedei / tataH sa pazcAt pratisaMvedanAnantaram , vedayati-nirjarayati / ante gautamo vadati-sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti' tadevaM bhadanta ! tadeva bhadanta ! iti, he bhadanta ! bhavaduktaM sarva satyamevetyAzayaH // sU0 9 // , iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagavallabha - prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka-vizuddhagadhapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardakazrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjamadatta jainazAstrAcArya' padabhUSitakolhApurarAjaguru-vAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlabativiracitA zrI bhagavatIsUtrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM / vyAkhyAyAM paJcamazatakasya SaSThoddezakaH samAptaH // 5-5 // inake phaloMko bhogatA hai-arthAt isa prakAra kI pravRtti se isI prakAra ke phalayAle karmoM kA baMdha kara jIva jisa gati meM janma letA hai vaha usI gati meM inake dhala svarUpa duHkhAdikoM kA anubhava karatA hai| (tao se pacchA vedeha) aura anubhava karane ke bAda unakI nirjarA karatA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki ( nAmukta kSIyate karma" isa siddhAnta ke anusAra yahAM para yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki jIva jina azubha pravRttiyoM se duHkhad karmo kA dhandha karatA hai vaha unakA phala avazya hI yA to usa gRhIta bhava meM hI bhogaletA hai aura bhogane se jo bAkI bacatA hai use vaha jahAM bhI janma dhAraNa karatA hai vahAM bhogatA hai isa taraha bhogate 2 vaha kabhI una karmoM kI nirjarA bhI kara detA hai| ___ anta meM aba gautama svAmI prabhu ke isa kathana kI antaH karaNa se ke A prakAranI pravRttithI eja prakAranA phaLavALAM karmone baMdha karIne jIva je gatimAM janma le che, e gatimAM tenA vipAkarUpa duHkhAdikane anubhava kare che. " tao se pacchA vedeva" bhana tena anumapa yA pachI tanI ni| 4re cha. 4vA tAtparya me cha " nAmukta kSIyate karma " mA siddhAMta manusAra ahIM e prakaTa karavAmAM Avyu che ke jIva je azubha pravRtti dvArA harakhaprada karmone baMdha kare che, tenuM phaLa avazya bhegave che. kadAca vartamAna bhavamAM te phaLane pUrepUruM bhegavI na le, te jeTaluM phaLa bhegavavAnuM bAkI rahe teTaluM phaLa tyAM janma dhAraNa kare tyAM bhagave ja che. A rIte tenuM vedana karatAM karatAM te kayAreka e karmonI nirjarA paNa karI nAkhe che.

Page #461
* bhagavatI sUtra svIkAra karate hue kahate haiM (seva bhaMte! sevaM bhaMte ! ti ) hai bhadanta / Apake dvArA kahA gayA yaha saba viSaya satya hI hai / aisA kahakara yAvat apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gaye / / sU0 9 // }" veM - zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta "bhagava tIsUtra " kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyA kI pAMcavA zataka kI chaThavAM udezaka samApta // 5-6 // mahAvIra prabhunAM vacanAmAM sapUrNa zraddhA prakaTa karatAM gautama svAmI kahe che-" sevaM, bhaMte ! seva N bhaMte ! tti " De lahanta ! ApanI bAta misala satya che. A viSayamAM Ape je pratipAdana karyu te yathArtha che. evuM kahIne mahAvIra prabhune vadaNA namaskAra karIne teo temane sthAne eMsI gayA. | sUtra huM // jainAcArya zrI dAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta 'bhargavatIsUtranI prameyacaMndrikA vyAkhyAnA pAMcamAM zatakanA chaThTho uddezaka samasa. // 5-65

Page #462
atha saptamoddezakaH prArabhyate paJcamazatakeM saptamoddezakasya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNamparamANupudgalaH kampate tena tena bhAvena pariNamati ? iti bhagavantaM prati gautamasya praznaH, kadAcit kampate, pariNamati, kadAcit na kampate nApi pariNamati iti bhagavataH samAdhAnam , evaM dvisadezikaskandhasya, tripradezikaskandhasya, catuSpadezikaskandhasya, pazcapradezikaskandhasya, yAvat-asaMkhyAtamadezikAnantapradezikaskandhasya dezataH kampanAkampanaviSayakavikalpAnAM praznottaram , tataH paramANupudgalAnAm asidhArAdibhizchedanabhedanaviSayakapraznasya niSedhAtmakamuttaram , tathaiva paMcama zatakakA saptama uddezaka prArambhaisa uddezaka kA viSaya vivaraNa saMkSepa se isa prakAra se hai paramANu pudala kyA kaMpita hotA hai ? usa 2 bhAvarUpa se vaha kyA pariNamatA hai? aisA gautama kA prazna, kabhI vaha kaMpita hotA hai kabhI usa 2 bhAvarUpa se vaha pariNamatA hai, tathA kadAcit vaha kaMpita nahIM bhI hotA aura na usa usa bhAvarUpa se vaha pariNamatA hai aisA prabhu kA samAdhAna isI taraha se vipradezika skandha kA dezataH kampana akampana viSayaka prazna kA, tripradezika skandha kA dezataH kampana akampana viSayaka prazna kA yAvat asaMkhyAta pradezikaskandha kA dezataH kampana akaMpanaviSayaka prazna anantapradezika skandha kA dezataH kaMpana akaMpana viSayaka prazna kA - uttara jAnanA cAhiye, paramANupudgaloM kA talavAra kI dhAra Adi se pAMcamA zatakane sAtamAM uddezAne saMkSepa sArAMza uddezakanI zarUAtamAM paramANu pudgala ane pudgala skadhAnuM nirUpaNa thayuM che. prazna-paramANu yudgalanuM kaMpana thAya che? zuM temanuM te te bhAvarUpe pariNamana thAya che? uttara-kayAreka te kaMpita thAya che, kayAreka te te bhAvarUpe te pariName che. kyAreka te kapita nathI paNa thatuM ane te te bhAva rUpe pariNamatuM paNa nathI. e ja pramANe kripradezika skaMdhanA bhAgonA kaMpana ane akaMpana viSayaka prazno, tripradezika skaMdhanA bhAganA kaMpana ane akapana viSayaka prazno, asaMkhyAta pradezika kaMdhanA bhAgonA ane anaMtapradezika audha paryantanA konA bhAganA kaMpana ane akapana viSayaka prazno pUchavAmAM AvyA che, ane te praznonA javAba ApavAmAM AvelA che. - pra-paramANu pudgalanuM talavAra AdinI dhArathI chedana bhedana thAya che ke nahi? uttara-nathI thatuM. e ja pramANe kripradezikathI laIne anaMta * prAdezika paryAnA skandhanuM talavAranI dhAra Adi dvArA chedana bhedana thAya che

Page #463
bhagavatI yAvat-asaMkhyAtapradezikAnantapradezikaskandhasya asidhArAdibhi chedanabhedana viSayakapaznasya svIkArAtmakam niSedhAtmakaM cottaram , tathA agni-puSkarasaMvata megha-gaGgAmahAnadISu paramANupudgalAdInAM dahanArdIbhavana-pratiskhalanaviSayakapraznottaram , tataH paramANupudgalAnAM sAdhu-samadhya-sapadezatvaviSayakapraznasya niSedhAtmakamuttaram , evaM dvipadezikaskandha-tripradezikaskandhAdInAM sAdha-samadhyasapradezatvaviSayakapraznasya dvipadezika-catuSpadezikAdInAM samamadezatayA parigaNitAnAM yAvat-saMkhyAtapadezikA-saMkhyAtapadezikA-nantapadezikAnAM sAdhatvam amadhyatvaM sapradezatvaM ca iti, viSamapradezatayA prasiddhAnAM tripradezika-paJcapradezichedana bhedana hotA hai kyA? aisA prazna, nahIM hotA hai aisA samAdhAna, isa prakAra yAvat asaMkhyAta pradezika skandha kA, ananta pradezika skandha kA asidhArA Adi se chedana bhedana hotA hai kyA? aisA prazna, hotA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI hotA hai aisA uttara, agni puSkara saMvartaka megha, evaM gaMgAmahAnadiyoMmeM paramANu Adi pudgaloM kA dahana, ArdIbhavana evaM pratiskhalana viSayaka, prazna aura uttara paramANu Adi pudgaloM kA ardha sahita hone viSayaka madhya sahita hone viSayaka evaM pradezasahita honeviSayaka prazna kA niSedhAtmaka uttara, dvipradezika skandha evaM tripradezika skandha Adi ardhasahita haiM ? madhyasahita haiM ? pradezasahita hai ? aise praznakA samAdhAna dvipradezika evaM catuSpradezika Adi samastaskandha yAvat saMkhyAta pradezika asaMkhyAta pradezika, anantapradezika skandha ardhasahita hote haiM, madhyarahita hote haiM aura pradezasahita hote haiM aisA kathana, tathA viSamapradeza vAle tripradezika, paMcapradezika yAvat ananta kharUM, e prazna ane "thAya che paNa kharuM ane nathI paNa thatuM," evo uttara agni puSkara saMvartaka nAmane megha, ane gaMgAdi mahA nadIomAM paramANu , Adi pudagalenA dahana, AdrIbhavana (bhIMjavAnI kriyA) ane pratikhalana kharI paDavAM viSayaka prazno ane tenA uttaranuM pratipAdana. "paramANu yugale ardhasahita, madhya sahita ane pradeza sahita hoya cha nahI 1" meve prazna bhane " nathI khAtai," me| utta2. prazna-ddhipradezika, tripradezika Adi che zuM ardha rahita che? madhya sahita che? pradeza sahita che? uttara-ddhipradezika ane catuSpadezika Adi samaskandha, saMkhyAta pradezika, asaMkhyAta pradezika ane anaMta pradezika paryA nAnA kape ardha sahita hoya che, madhya rahita hoya che ane pradeza sahita hoya che, evuM kathana, tathA viSama pradezavALA tripradezika, paMcapradezika, ane

Page #464
traficer TI0 za0 5 0 7 0 saptamoddeza va viSayanirUpaNama 447 kAdInAM tu yAvat - anantamadezikaskandhAnAt anardhatvam, samaMdhyatvaM, samadezatvaM ca iti bhagavataH samAdhAnam, tataH paramANUnAM parasparaM paramANubhiH sparzane nava vikalpAH ' tathA dvidezikaiH yAvat - anantapradezikaiH saha sparzanAviSaye'pi, tathA dvidezikasya paramANupudgalAdArabhya yAvat - anantapradezikaiH saha sparzanAviSaye, evaM tripradezikasya paramANupudgalAdArabhya yAvat - anantapradezikaiH saha sparzanAviSaye tathA yAtrat - anantapradezikasya paramANupudgalAdArabhya yAvat - anantapradezikaiH saha sparzanAviSaye ca praznottaram, tataH paramANupudgalasya kAlataH sthitiviSayakapraznaH, jaghanyena ekaM samayam, utkRSTena asaMkhyakAlam iti samAdhAnam, ekapradezAvagADhaMsakampapudgalasya kAlataH sthitiviSayakapraznaH jaghanyena pradezika skandha ye ardharahita hote haiM, madhyasahita hote haiM, aura pradezasahita hote haiM aisA kathana, paramANuoM kA Apasa meM paramANuoM ke sAtha sparza hone meM nau vikalpa kA kathana tathA - dvipradezikoM ke sAtha yAvat anantapradezikoM ke sAtha sparzana viSayaka meM, tathA dvipradezika kI paramANupudgala se lekara yAvat anantapradezikoM ke sAtha sparzanA ke viSaya meM, isI taraha tripradezika kI paramANupudgala se lekara yAvat anantapradezikoM ke sAtha sparzanA ke viSaya meM, tathA yAvat anantapradezika kI paramANupudgala se lekara yAvat anantapradezikoM ke sAtha sparzanA ke viSaya meM praznottara, paramANupudgala kI kAla kI apekSA kitanI sthiti hotI hai ? aisA prazna jadhanya se eka samaya aura utkRSTa se asaMkhyAta kAla kI sthiti hotI hai aisA samAdhAna, eka pradezAvagADha anata pradezika pantanA nyA adharahita hAya che, madhya sahita hAya che ane pradeza sahita hAya che evuM pratipAdana. paramANuone paramANuenI sAthe paraspara spa thavA viSenA nava vikalpAnuM kathana. tathA dvipradezikAthI laIne anata pradezikA pantanA sAthe spanA viSayamAM, tathA dvipadezikanI paramANu pudgalathI laIne anaMta pradezikA pantanA sAthe spanA viSayamAM eja pramANe tripradezikanI paramANu pudgalathI zarU karIne anaMta pradezikA paryantanA sAthe sparzenA viSayamAM, tathA anata pradezika pantanAnI paramANu pudgalethI zarU karIne anaMta pradezikA ntanAnI sAthe spanA viSayamAM praznottarAnuM kathana A uddezakamAM Ave che. prazna---paramANu pudgalanI kALanI apekSAe keTalI sthiti hAya che ? uttara-jaghanya AchAmAM ochI eka samayanI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asa MkhyAta kALanI sthiti hAya che.

Page #465
a ne BANANJ... Amwarenesamayanramagratm - Hamro __ bhagavatIsare cAna bhAgalikAyA amaMlyabhAgaH iti uttaram / evaM yAvat-ame. damananaya sthitiviSayaka praznottaram , nata ekapradezAvagAvasya Farmya kArataH sthitiviSaye praznasya 'ekasamayam , asaMkhyAtakAla mana pAgunakAla smRdagamya kAlagaH sthitivicAraH, evaM yAvan-ananta dAya, varga-gala-ma-parga-grAmapariNAma-cAdagpariNAma-zabdapari nazAna sthitivicAraH, agandapariNatapudgalasya sthitivicAra. R: pAlApAgamya, hipradezikaskandhasya yAvat-anantamadezikaskandhasya PRE gula kI mAnya kI apekSA kitanI sthiti hotI hai ? aisA mana, ga ma pa samaya aura utkRSTa se AvalikA ke asaMkhyAta bhAga pramAga thiti bonI hai pamA samAdhAna, isI taraha se yAvat asaMkhyAta zarre hala kI pati ke viSaya meM prazna aura uttara eka pradezomA nipa pAna kI kAla kI apekSA kitanI sthiti hai ? aisA prazna eka samaya aura amanyAta samaya kI sthiti hai aisA utsara, mga kA pAnI sthiti kA vicAra, yAvat anantaguNakAle-pudrala yA-gana-rasa-parza mAle pahala kI, sUkSmapariNAma vAle pudgalakI, para pariNAma vAle pula kI. aura zabda, rUpa se pariNata hue mugala hAra kI apekSA dhiniyA vicAra, azaharUpa se pariNata hupa pula bhI ni mA vijAra, isa bAda paramANu pugala ke hipradezika skandha -- ke pradezanA 5 pudagatane kALanI apekSAe keTalI E n :- apayanI bhane L dhAmA pAre ::.:. in niyaniya. 11 55 janA prazApAra nIti - 11: ni5 ytual pAnI aAvI 22- 1 55R SE AVAIL sabha ... . . . . ni 12, janA 5. ) f. ... .. . .YEANI, HEN pawialN YE ... ... .. . , . 5 5 Crsit t .... ... . . niyana, Mant,

Page #466
- kA TIkA 0 5 u0 7 sU0 1 saptamoddeza ka viSayanirUpaNam 445 "antarakAlaviSayakapraznaH, ekaM samayam asaMkhyakAlaH, anantakAlaH ityuttaram, tataH - eka pradezAvagADhasarkampapudgalasya yAvat - asaMkhya pradezAvagADhasya antarakAlacicAraH, ekapradezAvagADha niSkampapudgalasya yAvat - asaMkhya pradezAvagADhasya antarakAlavicAraH, varNAdizabdA zabda pariNatAntapudgalasyAntarakAlavicAraH, pudgaladravyasthAnAyu - kSetrasthAnAyuH - avagAhanAsthAnAyu: - bhAvasthAnAyuSAm alpabahutvavicAraH, tato nairayiMkAnAmArambhaparigrahavicAraH, asurakumArANAmArambhaparigrahamatipAdanam, pRthivIkAyAdInAmArambhaH zarIra- karma - bhavana - devIprabhRtiparigrahavicAraH Asana-zayana- bhANDAra- upakaraNaprabhRtiparigrahavicAraH asurANAm, ekendriyake yAvat anantapradezika skandha ke ananta kAla kA prazna, jaghanya eka samaya, asaMkhyAta kA, evaM ananta kAla kA antara kAla hai aisA samAdhAna | eka pradeza meM avagADha tathA sakampa aise pudgala ke yAvat asaMkhyAta pradezAvagADha pudgala ke antara kola kA vicAra, eka pradeza meM avagADha hue niSkampa pudgala ke yAvat asaMkhyAta pradezAvagADha hue pudgala ke antara kAla kA vicAra, varNAdi rUpa se zabda rUpa se tathA azabdarUpa se pariNata hue pula ke antara kAla kA vicAra / pudgaladravya ke bhedarUpa dravya sthAnAyu, kSetrasthAnAyu, avagAhanAsthAnAyu aura bhAvasthAnAyuoM ke alpa bahutva kA vicAra, nairayikoM ke AraMbha parigraha kA vicAra / asurakumAroM ke araMbha parigraha kA vicAra, pRthivIkAyAdikoM kA aarNbh| zarIra, karma, bhavana, deva devI ityAdi parigraha tathA AMsana zayana, bhANDa, mAtra, upakaraNa Adi parigraha asurakumAroM kA hai, aisA galanA dvipradezika skandhanA ane ananta pradezika pantanA skandhAnA antara kAlanA prazna ane jaghanya eka samaya, ane utkRSTa asakhyAtakALa, ane ana'takALanA antarakALa che evA uttara. eka pradezAvagADha sakapa pudgalathI laIne asaMkhyAta pradezAtragADha pa - ntanA pudgalanA antarakALanA vicAra, eka pradezAvagADha niSkapa pudgalathI laIne asaMkhyAta pradezAvagADha pantanA pudgalanA antara kALanA vicAra, - varNAdi rUpe, zabda rUpe, tathA azabda rUpe pariNamatA pudgalanA antara kALane vicAra, ItyAdinuM A uddezAmAM pratipAdana karyuM che. pudgala dravyanA bhedaMpa dravya sthAnAyu, kSetra sthAnAyu, avagAhanA sthAnAyu ane bhAva sthAnAyunA apa ane bahutvanA vicAra, nArakAnA AraMbha parigrahanA vicAra, asurakumAranA AraMbha parigrahanA vicAra, ' pRthvIkAya AdikAnA AraMbhanA vicAra. zarIra, urbha, lavana, heva, hevI dhatyAhi parigraha tathA Asana, zayana, lAMDe, mAtra, bha 57 .

Page #467
bhagavatI dvIndriyAnAM yAvat-paJcendriyANAm parigrahavicAraH TaGka-kUTa-vApIprabhRtiparigrahayAvat-cAnavyantara vicAra:-jyotiSika-caimAnikAnAya , tataH pazcAnAm hetUnAm paJca ahetUnAM ca prtipaadnm| paramANupudgalavizeSavaktavyatAprastAvaH mUlam-" paramANu poggale NaM bhaMte ! eyai, veyai, jAvataMtaM bhAvaM pariNamai ? goyamA! siya eyai, veyai, jAva -pariNamai ?, siyaNo eyai, jAva-NopariNamai2, duppaesie NaM bhaMte! khaMdhe eyai, jAva-pariNamai ? goyamA ! siya eyai,jAva-pariNamai1,siya No eyai, jAva-No pariNamai2, siya dese eyai, dese no eyai3 / tippaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe eyai0? goyamA ! siya eyai1, siya no eyai2, siya dese eyai-no dese eyai3, siya dese eyai-no desA eyaMti4, siyadesA eyaMti-no dese eyai5, cauppaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe eyai ? goyamA ! siya eyai 1, siya no eyai2, siya dese eyai-go dese eyai 3, siya dese eyaiNo desA eyaMti4, siya desA eyaMti-no dese eyai5, siya desA eyaMti-No desA eyNti6| jahA-cauppaesio tahA paMcapaesio, tahA jAva-aNaMtapaesio // suu01|| kathana, ekendriya, AdikoM kA yAvat paMcendriyoM kA parigraha kyA 2 hai yaha kathana, yAvat vAnavyantaroM ke jyotiSika devoM ke aura vaimAnika devoM ke TaGka, kUTa, vApI vagairaharUpa parigraha kA pratipAdana, isake bAda pAMca ahetuoM kA evaM pAMca hetuoM kA pratipAdana / upakaraNa Adi parigrahonuM asurakumAre sevana kare che, e uttara. ekendriyathI laIne paMcendriya paryantanA jIvonAM parigraha kayA kayA hoya che, tenuM kathana. tathA vAnavyantarethI jotiSaka paryantanA deve ane vaimAnika devanA TaMka, kUTa, vApI vagere prakAranA parigrahanuM pratipAdana. tyArabAda pAMca hetuonuM ane pAMca ahetuonuM pratipAdana.

Page #468
prameyonidrakA TIkA za05 10 7 sU0 1 paramANupulasvarUpanirUpaNam 45 chAyA-paramANupudgalaH khalu bhadanta ! ejate,vyejate, yAvat-taM taM bhAvaM pariNamati ? gautama ! syAd ejate, vyejate, yAvat-pariNamati, 1 syAt-no ejate, yAvat-no pariNamati, 2 / dvipadezikaH khalu bhadanta ! skandhaH ejate, yAvat-pariNamati ? gautama ! syAd ejate, yAvat-pariNamati,1 syAd no ejate, yAvad-no pariNamati, 2 syAdezaH ejate, dezo na ejate, 3 / tripradezikA paramANu pudgala vizeSa vaktavyatA "paramANu poggale NaM bhaMte !" ityaadi| sUtrartha-(paramANu poggale NaM bhaMte ! eyai, veyaha, jAva taM taM bhAvaM pariNamai) he bhadanta ! paramANupudgala kyo kaMpita hotA hai ? vizeSarUpa se kyo vaha kaMpita hotA hai ? yAvat usara bhAvarUpa se kyA vaha pariNamatA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama! (siya eyai, veyai jAva pariNamA siya No eyai jAva No pariNamai) paramANu pudgala kabhI kaMpita bhI hotA hai, kabhI vizeSarUpa se bhI kaMpita hotA hai, yAvat vaha usa 2 bhAvarUpa se bhI pariNamatA hai| kadAcit nahIM patA hai yAvat kadAcit nahIM pariNamatA hai| (duppaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe eyai, jAva pariNamai ) he bhadanta / do pradezavAlA skandha kyo kaMpita hotA hai ? yAvat usa usa bhAvarUpa se pariNamatA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama! (siya eyai, jAva pariNamai ) kabhI vaha kaMpita bhI hotA hai, yAvat vaha usa 2 bhAvarUpa se bhI pariNamatA hai / (siya No eyai, jAva No pariNamai ) paramANu pudgalane vizeSa khulAse "paramANu poggaleNaM bhate!" tyAhi sUtrAtha-(paramANu pogaleNa bhaMte ! eyai, veyai, jAva tata' bhAva pariNamai ? he bhadanta ! zuM paramANu yudgala sAmAnya rUpe kaMpe che? vizeSa rUpe kaMpe che kharuM? zuM te ukSepaNu-avakSepaNa, nIce AvavuM Adi bhAva rUpe pariName che? (goyamA ! siya eyai, veyai jAva pariNamai, siya No eyai jAva No pariNamai) he gautama! kayAreka paramANu patala kaMpita thAya che, kyAreka vizeSa kapitA paNa thAya che, ane kayAreka te te bhAvarUpe pariName che, kayAreka te kaMpita thatuM nathI, vizeSa kaMpita thatuM nathI ane te bhAvarUpe pariNamatuM paNa nathI. (duppaesie NaM bhaMte / khadhe eyai, jAva pariNamai 1) mahanta ! 2 pradezapANe 245 zupita thAya cha ? anete mA13the prishumech| (goyamA! siya eyai, jAva pariNamai) 8 gautama! 4yA24 te 4pita thAya cha bhane ta lA3ye parizrama cha, (siya No eyaha, jAva No pariNamai ) zyA33 te pita

Page #469
bhagavatIsUtre - 452 khalu bhadanta ! skandhaH ejate ? gautama ! syAd ejate, 1 syAda no ejate, 2 syAd dezaH ejate no deza ejate, 3 syAd deza ejate-no dezI ejete, 4 syAda dezau ejate-no dezaH ejate, 5 / catuSpadezikaH khalu bhadanta ! skandhaH ejate ? gautama ! syAd ejate, 1 syAd no ejate, 2 syAdezaH ejate-no dezaH ejate, 3 syAd dezaH ejate-no dezAH ejante, 4 syAd dezAH ejante, no dezaH ejate, kabhI vaha nahIM bhI kaMpita hotA hai aura usa usa bhAvarUpa se kabhI vaha nahIM bhI pariNamatA hai |(liy dese eyai siya dese no eyai)kabhI kabhI usakA ekadeza kaMpita hotA hai aura ekadeza kaMpita nahIM hotA hai| (tippaelie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe eyaha0 ) hai bhadanta ! tIna pradezavAlA skaMdha kaMpatA hai kyA ? (goyamA ) he gautama (siya eyai, siya no eyai, siya dese eyai no dese ethai ) kaMpattA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI kaMpatA hai / usakA kabhI eka deza bhI kaMpatA hai aura ekadeza nahIM kaMpatA hai / (sitha dese eyai no desA eyaMti ) kabhI usakA ekadeza kaMpatA hai, aneka deza nahIM kaMpate haiN| (siya desA eyati no dese eyaha ) kabhI usake aneka deza kaMpate haiM, ekadeza nahIM kapatA hai| (cauppaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe eyai ) he bhadanta cAra pradezoM vAlA skandha kaMpatA hai kyA ? (godhamA ) he gautama / (siya eyai, siya no eyai siya dese eyaha No dese eyai, siya dese eyai No desA eyaMti, siya desA eyati no dese eyai, siya desA eyaMti No desA eyaMti.) cAra pradezoM para to nathI ana te te mApa parizamatA 5 nathI. (siya dese eyai, siya dese no eyai) yA24 tenI me (bhAga) :pita thAya cha, mane me heza pita thata nathI (tippaesie NaM bhaMte ! khadhe eyai0) mahanta ! zu RNu prazavANAce cha bhre| 1 (goyamA ! siya eyai, siya no eyai, siya dese eyai, no dese eyai) gautama ! cha ma. gale nathI paNa kaMpa-kayAreka tene eka deza ja kare che ane kayAreka eka deza paNa patA nathI. (siya dese eyai, no dekhA eyati ) yA24 tana me deza 4 cha mana mane deza 4 patA nathI, (siya desA. eyati, no dese eyai ) yA34 tenA bhane deza 4 che, me deza 4 patA nathI. (cauppaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe eyai) mahanta / yAra prazAvANe 44 cha 53 // ? (goyamA !.,siya eyai, siya no eyai, siya Ise eyai No dese eyai, siya dese payai, No desA eyaMti, siya dekhA eyati no dese eyai, siya desA eyati No dekhA, eyati.)

Page #470
jaani naa: endhaa 0 5 4 0 0 2 ghhlaallaahublig 47 5 syAd dezau ejete-no dezau ejete, 6 / yathA catuSpadezikastathA paJcapradezikA tathA yAvat-anantapradezikaH / / saM0 1 // TIkA-paSThoddezakAnte karmapudgalAnAM vedanayA nirjarA nirUpitA, nirjarA. gAzca calanarUpatA tatmasaGgAt saptame pudgalacalanaM nirUpayitumAha-' paramANupoggaleNaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / 'paramANupoggaleNaM bhaMte ! eyai, veyai, jAva-taM taM bhAvaM pariNai ? ' gotamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! paramANupudgalaH khalu, ejate vAlA skandha kaMpatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI kaMpatA hai| kabhI ekadeza kaMpatA hai aura ekadeza nahIM kapatA hai| kabhI ekadeza kapatA hai, aneka dezoM nahIM kaMpate haiM, aneka deza kabhI kaMpate haiM aura ekadeza nahIM kapatA hai / kabhI aneka deza kapate haiM aura aneka deza nahIM kaMpate haiM / (jahA cauppaesio tahA paMcapaesio-tahA jAva aNaMtapaelio) jisa prakAra se yaha cAra pradezavAle skandha ke vipaya meM kathana kiyA hai-usI prakAra se pAMca pradezoM vAle skandha ke viSaya meM bhI aisA hI kathana jAnanA cAhiye aura yAvat ananta pradezoM vAle skandha taka aisA hI kathana samajhanA caahiye| TIkArtha-chaThe uddezaka ke aMta meM karmapudgaloM kI vedanA hone ke pAda nirjarA hotI hai aisA kathana kiyA gayA hai so yaha nirjarA calana svarUpavAlI hotI hai ataH isI prasaGga ko lekara isa saptama uddezaka meM pudgaloM kA calana nirUpaNa karane ke liye satrakAra 'paramANupoggale NaM bhaMte' aisA kaha rahe haiM isameM gautamasvAmI ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai he gautama! cAra pradezavALo skaMdha kare paNa che ane nathI paNa kaMpate. kayAreka teno eka deza kaMpe che ane eka deza kapa nathI, kayAreka eka deza kape che ane aneka deza kaMpatA nathI, kayAreka aneka deza kare che ane eka deza kaMpatuM nathI, kayAreka aneka deza kare che ane aneka deza kaMpatA nathI. (nahA caupparasio tahA paMcapaesio-tahA jAva aNetapaesio) thAra prahe. zevALA skaMdha vize je pramANe kahevAmAM AvyuM che te pramANe pAMca pradezo vALA radhana viSe paNa samajavuM, ane anaMta pradezevALA skaMdha paryantanA viSayamA paNa eja pramANenuM kathana grahaNa karavuM. TakAtha-chAM uddezAne aMte karmapatalanuM vadana thayA pachI nirA thavAnI vAta karI che. te nirjarA calana svarUpavALI hoya che. te te prasaMgane anulakSIne A uddezAmAM pudgalenA calananuM sUtrakAre nirUpaNa karyuM che.

Page #471
- - 1 . / bhagavatIsare sAmAnyataH kampate, vyejate-vizeSeNa vividhaM vA kampate, yAvat-taM taM bhAvaM pariNamati : utkSepaNA'vakSepaNA-''kuzcana-prasAraNAdikaM pariNAma prApnoti kim ? yAvatkaraNAt-' calati, spandate, ghaTTate, kSubhyati, udIrayati' iti saMgrAhyam tatra-calati-sthAnAntaraM gacchati, spandate-kiJciJcalati, anyapradezaM gatvA punaH calati-sthAnamAgacchati vA, ghaTTate-sarvadikSu sacalati padArthAntaraM spRzati vA, kSubhyati-pRthavIM pravizati kSobhayati vA, udIrayati-ut bhAvalyena merayati ki 'paramANupoggale NaM bhaMte ! eyai. veyai, jAva taM taM bhAvaM pariNamai' he bhadanta ! paramANupudgala sAmAnya aura vizeSa rUpa se kaMpatA haiM kyA? yAvat vaha usa usa bhAvarUpa se pariNama jAtA hai kyA ? arthAt vaha paramANupudgala utkSepaNa, avakSepaNa, Akuzcana, prasAraNa Adi pariNAma ko prApta ho jAtA hai kyA? yahAM " yAvat " pada se-(calati, spandate, ghahate, kSubhyati, udIrayati ) ina kriyApadoM kA saMgraha huA hai / inakA bhAva isa prakAra se hai (calati ) eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para vaha pudgala paramANu jAtA hai kyA? (spandate) vaha pudgala paramANu kucha 2 calatA hai kyA ? athavA dUsare pradeza para jAkara punaH apane sthAna para vaha A jAtA hai kyA ? (ghaTTate) sarva dizAoM meM vaha saMcAra karatA hai kyA? athavA padArthAntara ko chUtA hai kyA ? (kSubhyati) vaha pRthivI meM ghusa jAtA hai kyA? athavA vaha kSubhita karatA hai kyA ? ( udIrayati) vaha prabalatA se prerita karatA hai kyA ? athavA vaha padArthAntara meM mila gautama svAbhAnA prazna- 'paramANupogaleNaM bhaMte ! eyai, veyai, jAva tata bhAva pariNamai ?" mahanta! 52mAra puna sAmAnya mana vizeSa rUpe kaMpe che kharUM ? zuM paramANu pudgala te te bhAvarUpe pariName che kharuM? eTale ke te paramANu pula ukSepaNa, avakSepaNuM, AkuMcana, prasaraNa Adi lA135 parizubhe cha bha31 mahI 'jAva' (yAvat) 54thI "calati, spandate ghAve, kSubhyati, udIrayati" yApahone aDa 42vAnA che. tenA bhAvArtha mA prabhArI cha-" calati" zuM te pusa 52bhA me zyAmethI pAla nyAye gaya cha 53.? " spandate "zu yugala 52mA thoDA pramANubhAM cAle che? athavA bIjA pradeza para jaIne pharI pitAne sthAne pAchuM AvI jAya cha 1 "ghaTTave" zuta sadhA hizAmAmA sayAra (mana) 42 cha ? athavA pahA. tarane 250 che 3.1 "kSubhyati" te pRthvImA dhusI jaya che ma31 mathavA mita re cha ma31 " udIrayati" zuta pAntaramA bhaNIya cha bha31

Page #472
prameyacandrikA TI0 0 5 0 7 sU0 1 paramANupudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 455 kim ? | bhagavAn: Aha-' goyamA ! siya eyara, veyai, jAtra - pariNama ' he gautama ! syAt kadAcit paramANupudgalaH ejate kampate sarvapudgaleSu ejanAdInAM . kAdAcitkatvAt vyejate vizeSeNa kampate 1 yAvat-pariNamati, atha ' siya No ei, jAva - No pariNama ' syAt kadAcit no ejate, yAvat-no pariNamati 2 / gautamaH punaH pRcchati - ' duppaesieNaM bhaMte ! khaMghe eyaha, jAva - pariNamai ? he jAtA hai kyA ? isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki ( goyamA) he gautama / ( siya ei, vegrai, jAva pariNamai ) pudgala paramANu kadAcit sAmAnya vizeSa donoM rUpa se bhI kaMpatA hai, kyoM ki sarva pudgaloM meM kaMpana hone rUpa kriyA sarvadA nahIM hotI hai kabhI 2 hI hotI hai / isI . kAraNa se sUtrakAra ne ( siya eyai, veei, jAva pariNamai ) aisA pATha kahA hai| paramANu pudgala meM jaba ejanAdi kriyAeN kAdAcitka haiM to isa se yaha bAta apane Apa hI pramANita ho jAtI hai ki usa usa bhovarUpa se pula paramANu kA pariNamana honA yaha bhI kAdAcitka hI hai / sAmAnya rUpa se kaMpita honA isakA nAma ejana aura vizeSa rUpa kaMpita honA isakA nAma vyejana hai / ( siyaNo eyaha, jAva No pariNamai ) ataH vaha pudgala paramANu kabhI nahIM bhI kaMpatA hai yAvat usa usa bhAvarUpa se vaha kabhI nahIM bhI pariNamatA hai| isa prakAra eka pudgala paramANu ' ke viSaya meM kRtazaMkA kA samAdhAna prApta kara aba gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki ( duppaesie NaM bhaMte / khaMdhe eyai jAva pariNamai ? ) he gautama svAbhInA praznane uttara AyatA mahAvIra alu uhe che - ( goyamA ! striya eyai beyai, jAva pariNamai ) he gautama! yuddhasa paramANu zyAre' sAmAnyu vizeSa banne rUpe paNa cAle che, kAraNa ke sa pudgaleAmAM kaMpana thavAnI kriyA thatI nathI, kAI kAI vakhate ja thAya che. tethI e kriyA kayAreka thAya che, evuM A sUtraSADhamAM sUtrakAre pratipAdana karyuM che. paramANu pudgalamAM ejana (ka pana) Adi kriyAo kayAreka ja thAya che, te tenA dvArA e vAtanuM ApoApa pratipAdana thaI jAya che ke te te bhAvarUpe pudgala paramANunuM pariNamana paNa kyAreka ja thatuM heAya che. sAmAnya rUpe ka pavu tenuM nAma 'sevana' che bhane vizeSa 3ye yavu tenuM nAma 'vyenna' che. ( siya No eyai, jAva No pariNamai ) te pudgala paramANu kayAreka nathI paNa kaMpatu, ane te bhAvarUpe kayAreka te pariNamatu paNa nathI. A pramANe eka pudgala paramANu vizenA praznonu spaSTI karaNa meLavIne have gautama svAmI pradezavALA skaMdhanA viSayamA prazna pUche che - ( dupparakhie NaM bhate ! khadhe eyai jAba pariNamai ? ) he lahanta / ahe

Page #473
456 errettes bhadanta / dvidezikaH pradezayavAn khalu skandhaH ejate- kampane, yArat-pariNa mati 1 yAvatkaraNAt - uparyukta saMgrAhacam, bhagavAnAha - ' goyA ! yAvat-pari Namati ? atha ' siyaNo eya, jAva jo pariNama ' syAt kadAcit no ejate, yAvat-no pariNamati 2 / atha 'siya dese eyara, siga dese no eyaha ' syAt kadAcit dezaH skandhasyaikabhAgaH ejate, syAt kadAcit dezaH skandhaikabhAgo no ejate 3, gautamaH punaH pRcchati - tippaesiyaNaM bhaMte / khaMdhe eyai ? ' he bhadanta ! tridezikaH pradezatrayavAn khalu skandhaH kim ejate ? bhagavAnAha - ' goemA ! siya eyai, siya no eya' he gautama! syAt kadAcit ejate tridezikaH kanvaH kampate, bhadanta ! do pradezoM vAlA jo skandha hai vaha kaMpita hotA hai kyA ? thAvat vaha pariNamatA hai kyA ? yahAM yAvat zabda se uparyukta pATha gRhIna huA hai| isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM - (gomA ) he gautama | (siva eyai jAba pariNamaha ) vaha do pradezoM vAlA pukUla skandha kabhI kabhI hI kaMpita yAvat pariNamina hotA hai / nathA (miya No yaha jAva No pariNama ) kabhI kabhI vaha kaMpita yAvat pariNamita nahIM bhI hotA hai / (siya dete eyai siya dene no eDa) tathA usa do pradezoM vAle pula skandha kA deza eka bhAga kabhI kaMpina hotA hai aura eka sAga kaMpita nahIM hotA hai| gautama puna: prabhu se pUchate haiM - (nippaesie NaM bhaMte / khaMdhe eyai ) he bhadanta ! tIna pradezoM vAlA jo pudgala skandha hai vaha kaMpita hotA hai kyA ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama me kahate haiM- (siga egraha, miya no eyar3a ) he gautama! tIna pradezoM vAlA pula zoSANo 246 ce che are| ? khaDI ( yAvat ) ( jAva ) yahathI 752 prabhAnA sUtrapATha grahaNa karAyA che mahAvIra prabhu vAma Aye che - ( goyamA ! siya eyaha jAva pariNamai ) huM gautama ! e pradezeAvALA pudgala skadha kAi kAI vakhata ja ka Mpita thAya che te te 3 parizubhita thAya hai tathA ( siya No Nyai jAva No pari namazna ) kAI kAi vakhata te ka pata thate nathI ane parimita thatA nathI. (miya dese eyai siya dese no eyai) he gautama! te me azA pusa 24 ghanA eka deza ( bhAga) kaSita thAya che ane eka bhAga kApata thatA nathI. gautama svAbhI pUche che - ( tippaesie NaM bhaMte / khaMve eyai ? ) De lahanta ! traNa pradezavALA pudgala skandha zu kapita thAya che kharA ? bhaDAvIra prabhu bhavANa mAye - ( siya eyai, siya jo eyai ) he gautama ! traNa pradezeAvALA pudgala skandha kayAreka kape che paNa kharA ane kayAreka nathI

Page #474
ameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u7 7 sU0 1 paramANupulasvarUpanirUpaNam ::457 syAt kadAcita no ejate, 2 "ziyadese eyaDa no dese eyaha " syAt kadAcit padezaH tripradezikarakandhaikAgaH ejate, kadAcit no dezaH tadekabhAgaH ejate, 3 siyadese eyai-no dezA eyaMni ' syAt kadAcit dezaH ekabhAgaH ejateno * dezau dvibhAgau ejete, 4 atha 'siya demA eyaMti-no dese eyai' syAt kadAcit dezau dvidezI ejete, no degaH ekabhAgaH ejate, 5 / gautamaH, punaH pRcchati'cauppaesieNa bhate ! khadhe eyai ? ' he bhadanta ! catuSpradezikaH catuSpadezavAn "khalu skandhaH ejate kim ? 3gavAnAha- goyamA ! siya eyai , siyano eyai' : he gautama ! syAt kadAcit ejate catuppadezavAn skandhaH ' kampate, syAt kadAcit no ejate, 2 'siya dese eyai-No dese eyai' syAt kadAcit skandha kabhI kaMpita bhI hotA hai aura kabhI nahIM bhI kaMpita hotA hai| (siya dele epai no dese eyai ) kabhI usa skandha kA ekabhAga kaMpita hotA hai aura ekamAga kaMpita nahIM hotA hai| (.sitha dese eyaha.no .desA; eyaMti ) kabhI aisA bhI samaya hotA hai ki jaba usa tIna pradezoM vAle skandha kA eka bhAga hI kaMpina hotA hai, do bhAga kaMpita nahIM hote haiM / (siya delA eyaMli no dele eyaha ) tathA kabhI aisA bhI hotA hai ki jaba usake do bhAga hI kaMpita hote haiM eka bhAga kaeNpita nahIM hotaa| gautama punaH prabhu se pUchate haiM-( cauppaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe eyai) he bhadanta ! cAra pradezoM vAlA jo pudgala skandha hai vaha kyA kaMpita hotA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM-(goyamA!) he.gautama ! (siya eyai, misa no eyaha ) hAM kabhI vaha kaMpina hotA hai aura kabhI vaha kaMpita nahIM hotA hai / ( hiya dese eyaha No dekhe eyai ) kabhI usa 5] pata. (Diya dese ecai no desa eyai ) yA24 te 24.dhanI...mAga pita thAya cha bhane me In pita thata nathI (siya dese eyai no desA "eyati ) yA24 ko para mane cha tetra pradeza 24ndhana me sAsa 'pita thAya cha bhane me mA 4pita yatA nathI. (siya desA eyaMti no dese 'eyai) 434 me 5 mana cha, nyAre te me mA pita thAya che ane eka bhAga kepita thato nathI have gautama svAmI cAra dezevALA pudgala skane viSe prazna pUche che (cauppaesie Na bhaMte / khaMdhe jyaha?) mahanta zu yAra-ahezavAjapa -gala kabdha kapita thAya che khare ja tene javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe The-(gomayA | siya eyaha siya No eyai) 8 gautama! te cyApita thAya cha bhane cyA24 nayI tho (siya dese eprai No dese eyai ) gyAre bha 58

Page #475
458 . - bhagavatI dezaH ekabhAgaH ejate rayAt kadAcit deza ekabhAgo no ejate, 3 'siya deseeyai-No desA eyati' syAt kadAcit dezaH ekabhAgaH ejate, no dezAH tribhAgA ejante, 4 'siya desA eyaMti-no dese eyai ' syAt kadAcit dezA tribhAgarUpA ejante, no dezaH ekabhAgaH ejate, 5 'siya desA eyaMti-No desA eyaMti' syAt kadAcit dezau dvimAgarUpau ejete, no dezau aparadvibhAgarUpau ejete, 6 'jahAcauppaesio tahA paMcapaesio, tahA jAya - aNaMtapaesio' yathA catuSpadezikaskandhaviSayaka AlApakastathA pazcapradezikaskandhaviSayako'pi AlApako vijJeyaH, tathA yAvat - anantapadezinaskandhaviSayako'pi AlApakA skandha kA eka bhAga kaMpita hotA hai, aura eka bhAga kaMpita nahIM hotA hai| (siya dese eyai No desA eyaMti ) kabhI usakA ekabhAga hI kaMpita hotA hai aura usake aneka bhAga arthAta tIna bhAga kaMpita nahIM hote haiN| (liyaM delA eyati no dese eyai) kabhI usake tInabhAgarUpa deza kaMpita hote haiM aura ekabhAgarUpa deza kaMpina nahIM hotA hai / (siya desA eyaMti, No dezA eyaMti) kabhI usake pahile do bhAga kaMpita hote haiM aura dUsare do mAga kaMpita nahIM hote haiN| (jahA cauppae sio tahA paMca eesio tahA jAca aNaMtapaelio) jipta prakAra se cAra pradezoM vAle pauddhalika rakandha ke viSaya meM yaha pUrvoktarUpa se arthAt AlApaka rUpa se kathana spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra se pAMca pradezoM vAle pudgala skandha ke viSaya meM bhI AlApaka jAnanA cAhiye / aura isI taraha se apane Apa hI yAvat anantapradezoMvAle pudgala skandha ke viSaya meM bhI AlApaka jAna lenA caahiye| yahAM yAvat te skandhane eka bhAga kepita thAya che ane eka bhAga kepita thatuM nathI. (siya dese eyai No desA eyati) dhyAre tana mA pita thAya cha mana tanA mana mAsa meTa sAsa pita yatA nathI. (siya desA eyati no dese eyAti) dhyA24 tanA RNa mAsa 35 heza pita thAya cha bhane me mA 35 heza pita thata nathI. (siya desA eyati No desI eyati.) kayAreka tenA pahelA be bhAga kapita thAya che ane bAkInA be bhAga kapita yatA nathI. (jahA cauppaesio tahA pacapaesi o tahA jAva aNatapaesio) je pramANe cAra pradezevALA pudgala skandha viSe upara kahyA mujabanuM spaSTIkaraNa karavAmAM AvyuM che-eTale ke tenA viSe jevA AlA ka ApavAmAM AvelA che evA ja AlApake pAMca pradezevALA pudgala skandha viSe samajI levA.

Page #476
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 sU0 1 paramANupudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 459 svayamUhanIyaH / yAvatkaraNAt ' SaTpradezikaH, saptapradezikaH, aSTapradeziko navapradezikaH, dazapradezikaH, saMkhyAtapradezikaH, asaMkhyAtapradezikaH skandhaH saMgrAhathaH / tathAcaitatsUtrasyAyaM bhAvaH paramANupudgalasya ekabhAgatvena dvau vikalpau yathAparamANupudgalaH syAt ejate 1 syAt no ejate 2 iti bhaGgadvayam / 1 dvidezikasya skandhasya dvibhAgatayA tatra tryo vikalpA bhavanti tathAhikadAcita ejanam 1 kadAcit anejanam, 1 kadAcit anejanam, 2 kadAcit dezena ejanam, dezena anejanaM ca, 3 / atha tripadezikaskandhe tu paJcavikalpAH saMbhavanti, tatra AdyAstrayo vikalpAH dvipradezikaskandhavadeva vodhyAH, yataH trimade - pada se ( bahU pradezikaH, saptapradezikaH, aSTapradezikA, navapradezikaH, dazapradezikaH, saMkhyAtapradezikaH asaMkhyAtapradezikaH skandhaH ) ina skandhoM kA saMgraha huA hai / isa sUtra kA yaha bhAva hai ki paramANu pudgala ke eka bhAga hone se do vikalpa hote haiM - eka vikalpa hai paramANu pudgala ko kadAcit kapanA aura dUsarA vikalpa hai unakA kadAcit nahIM kapanA isa taraha ye do bhaMga hote haiM / do pradezoMvAlA jo pulaskandha hotA hai usake do bhAga hone se tIna vikalpa hote haiM ? prathama vikalpa hai usakA kadAcit kaMpana honA, dUsarA vikalpa hai kadAcit usakA kaMpana nahIM honA, aura tIsarA vikalpa hai kadAcit usake ekabhAga kA kaMpana honA aura ekabhAga kA kaMpana nahIM honA / tridezika jo skandha hai usameM pAMca vikalpa saMbhava hote haiM / inameM se Adi ko tIna vikalpa to chipradezI skandha ke jaise hI jAnanA cAhiye / kyoM ki tripradezika skandha meM eka bhAga eka paramANurUpa aura ramane khela abhA cha, sAta, ATha, nava, harA, saMkhyAta, asauMcyAta ane ananta pantanA pradezAvALA pudgala skandhA viSe paNa AlApakA samajI levA, A sUtrane bhAvA nIce pramANe che--paramANupudgalanA eka bhAga hAvAthI tene viSe e vikalpa ( bhaMga ) thAya che--(1) paramANupudgala kayAreka kapita thAya che (2) te kyAreka kaeNpita thatuM nathI. A prakAranA e bhaga ( viDayo ) thAya che e pradezAvALA puxlaskandhanA be bhAga thavAthI traNa vimpa thAya che. (1) tenu zyAre4 4yana thavu, (2) tenu uyAre upana na thavu', (3) kyAreka tenA eka bhAganuM kaMpana thavuM ane eka bhAganuM kaMpana na thavu', traNa pradezeAvALA skandhamAM nIce pramANe pAMca vikalpa sa'bhavI zake che. temAM pahelAM te traNa vikalpA te be pradezeAvALA skandha pramANe ja samajavA. kAraNa ke traNa pradezAvALA skandhanA eka bhAgamAM eka paramANu ane khInd ',

Page #477
460 bhagaedies zikaskandhe eko bhAga ekaparamANurUpaH dvitIyo dviparamANurUpa iti dviparamANurUpasya dvitIyabhAgasya tathAvidhapariNAmena ekabhAgatayA vivakSitatvAt dvipadezikaskandha syeva tripadezika skandhasyApi trayo vikalpAtta eva vivakSitAH 3 | dezasya - ejanaM dezayozcAne janamiti caturthaH 4 / dezayorejanam dezasya cAnejanamiti paJcamaH 5.1 iti / tridezikara jAtAH pazca vikalpAH / catuSpadezike kandhe tu pavikalpAstatra paJca tu tripadezikavadeva / " 2 paSTho vikalpastu catuSpadezikaskandhasya caturbhAgatayA tatra dviparamANurUpasya prathamabhAgasya ejanam dviparamANurUpasya dvitIyabhAgasya cAnejanamiti rItyA sampadyate, tataH paraM sarveSAmeva paJcamadezikaskandhAdInAm anantapradezikadUsarA bhAga do paramANu hogA / isa liye do paramANu rUpa jo yaha dvitIyabhAga hai use tathAvidha pariNAma vAlA ho sakane ke kAraNa eka AkAza pradezavAda hone ke kAraNa ekabhAgarUpa se vivakSita kara liyA hai | ataH videzI skaMdha kI taraha tripradezI rakaMdha ke bhI tIna vikalpa ve hI pUrvokta vivakSita hue yahAM jAnanA caahiye| yahAM una tIna vikalpoM ke bAda ( eka bhAga se ejana honA, aura do dezoM kAbhagoM kA ejana - kaMpana nahIM honA ) yaha cauthA vikalpa jAnanA caahiye| tathA do bhAgoM kA ejana aura eka bhAga kA ejana- kaMpana nahIM honA yaha pAMcavAM vikalpa jAnanA cAhiye / isa taraha tIna pradeza vAle pula skaMdha ke ye pAMca vikalpa bana jAte haiM / tathA jo cAra pradezoM vAlA pudgala skandha hai usameM chaha vikalpa hote haiM / inameM se pAMca vikalpa to tripadezI skandha ke jaise abhI kahe gaye haiM vaise hI haiM / aura chaThA vikalpa catuSpradezI rakandha kA ( do bhAga kA kaMpana, aura do bhoga kA bhAgamAM e paramANu haze. tethI e paramANu rUpa je khIjo bhAga che teneM te prakAranA pariNAmavALA hAvAthI eka bhAga rUpe gaNI levAmAM AvelA che. tethI e pradezAvALA skandhanA jevA ja tripadezI skandhanA paNa traNa vikalpe thaze. je traNa vikalpo upara batAvavAmAM AvyA che. ceAthe vikalpa A pramANe thaze? " eka bhAganuM kaMpana thavuM ane be bhAganu pana na thavuM, " pAMcamA vikalpa e bhAganuM kana thavu' ane eka bhAganuM ka pana na thavuM. ' A rIte tripradezI pudgala skandhanA pAMca vikalpe bane che. 4 cAra pradezAvALA pudagala skandhanA cha vikalpA mane che. temAMnA pAMca vikalpe te tripradezI kanyanA pAMca vikalpe anusAra ja samajI levA. chaThThI vidayA prabhAge che - " yAra ahezovAjA zundhanA me lAganuM kapata thAya che ane e bhAganuM kaMpana thatuM nathI. kahevAnu tAtparya e che ke 2

Page #478
prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u07 sU0 2 paramANupudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 466.. skandhaparyantAnAmapi catuSpadezikaskandhabadeva paTa-SaT vikalpA eva svayamUha--- nIyAmana tu tato'dhikAH saMbhAvyAH / tathA ca. paramANupudgalasya 2-drau, dvi: prAdezikaskandhasya 3 traya; tripradezikaskandhasya 5 paJca, catuSpadezika , skandhAdA rabhya dazapradezikaskandhaparyantam pratyekaM saptAnAM SaT SaT parigaNanayA dvi catvAriMakaMpana ) yaha chaThA vikalpa hai / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki catuSpradezI skandha ke loga hoMge (so inameM se dviparamANurUpa do bhAgoM kA kaMpana, tathA dviparamANurUpa do bhAgoM kA akaMpana ) isa taraha se yaha chaThA vikalpa saMpanna ho jAtA hai| isake bAda pAMca pradezoM vAle pudgala skaMdha.ke, chaha pradeza nAle pudgala skandha ke sAta pradeza vAle pudgala rakaMdha ke, oThapradezavAle- puddhala skaMdha ke, nau pradeza bAle pudgala skandha ke, daza pradezavAle pudgala skaMdha ke yAvat saMkhyAta pradezoM vAle pudgala skandha ke, asaMkhyAta pradezoM vAle pudgala skandha ke ananta pradezoM vAle pudgala skandha ke cAra pradezoM vAle catuSpradezI skandha kI taraha chaha, chaha vikalpa hI hote haiM aisA apane Apa vicAra lenA caahiye| inase adhika vikalpoM ke hone kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| isa taraha, paramANurUpa pudgala ke do bhaMga, vipradezI skaMdha ke tIna bhaMga, tripradezI skandha ke pAMca aMga tathA catuSpradezI skandha ke chaha bhaMga, tathA pAMca pradezI skandha ke, chaha pradezI skandha ke, sAta pradezI skandha ke, ATha pradezI skandha ke cAra pradezavALA skandhanA 4 bhAga thaze, "temAMthI be paramANu rUpa be bhAge kaMpana- tathA be paramANu rUpa be bhAgonuM akapana," A rIte chaThTho vikalpa banI jAya che. tyArabAda pAMca pradezevALA, cha pradezavALA, sAta pradezAvALA, ATha pradezavALA, nava pradezavALA, daza pradezevALA, saMkhyAta pradezevALA, asaMkhyAta pradezevALA ane anaMta pradezevALA pudgala skalponA- cAra-pradezevALA pula skandha jevAM ja che, cha, vikalpa sabhavI zake che ema samajavuM tenA karatAM vadhAre vikalponI saMbhAvanA nathI. A rIte paramANu yugalanA be bhAga ( vikalpa), ddhipradezI kanyanA traNa bhaMga, tripradezI audhanA pAMca bhaMga, cAra pradezI kalpanA cha, bhaga, pAMca azI, 24-dhanA; 7 pradezAdhanA, sAta- pradezI dhanA, 18. prazAdhanA napA prazA. 24ndhanA, anesa pradezI :24ndhana pay, 7,.7.mar, sabhAmA. A rIte 10, pradezI skandha paryantanA kula 52 (bAvanabhaMga thAya che. saMkhyAta

Page #479
bhagavatIsare ghara bhAAH gaMganamanijJAnavAnamaiMgika - sadamAnanta-sthUlAnantapradezika sandhAnAma . patA caturgA pratyeka paTa paT parigaNanayA jAtAzcaturvizatirbhavAH ...nandanayA jAtAH padyamanirbhamA 76 // su0 1 / / prmaannupudglaanivipke'siyaaraambhRtiyktvytaa| mRlA .."paramANu pAMgale gaMbhaMta! alidhAraM vA, khuradhAra vA. ogAnA ?hatA ogAjA / leNaM saMte! tatva chijjejavA bhijeja vA? goyanA!NoiNaTesamaTe No khala tattha matthaM kamai, evaM jAtra asNkhejpesio| aNaMtapaya sie NaM bhane ! khaMdha asidhAraM vA, khuradhAraM vA, ogAhejA ? haMtA, AgAhanA, seNaM bhaMte! tattha chijjejjAvA, bhijjejjA vA? goyA : adhegama chijjeja vA, bhijjejja vA, atthe gANo chijAla bA, No bhijjejja vA, evaM agaNikA. yasta majha majheNaM, tahiM NAvaraM jhiyA ejja' mANiyavvaM / gavaM pukkhalasaMvahanasla mahAmehalsa majjhamagjheNaM, tahiM 'ullagiyA evaM gaMgApa nahAlaIe paDiloyaM havyaM Aga mjA, sahi viNihAyaM ArajenA, udagAvattaM vA, udagaviMda vA ogAhA, meNaM tasya pariyAbjejjA suu02|| nau pradezI gandha ke aura dana pradezI skandha ke catuSpadezI skandha kI sarA bhaMgAta hai-no ye jaba milA kara 52 hue aura saMkhyAsamaya bhAgAtanadekhi mRtma anaMtapadegika, sthala anaMtapradezika jiloM meM pratyeka ke mAina prakAra ina 24 ko 52 ke sAtha jora dene ma maya bhaMga 56 nizAcara jAte haiN| mR0 1 // ...in....., azI . magasUkSma anaMta che ke 6 .. bane che. (10 pravida 25 2. ma 76 pAnanA para baMga ane jAne , na. 1 //

Page #480
- - - pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u07 sU02 paramANupudgalAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 463 chAyA-paramANupudgalaH khalu bhadanta ! asidhArAM vA kSuradhArAM vA, avagAheta ? inta,avagAheta, tat khala bhadanta ! tatra chicata vA, bhidhata vA? gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, no khalu tatra zastraM kAmati / evaM yAvat-asaMkhyeyapradezikaH / ananta pradezikaH khalu bhadanta ! skandhaH, asidhArAM vA, kSuradhArAM vA avagAheta ? hanta, paramANu pugala Adi ke viSaya meM asidhArA Adi vaktavyatA 'paramANu poggale NaM bhaMte!' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(paramANupoggale NaM bhaMte ! asidhAraM vA khuradhAraM vA ogAhejjA ) he bhadanta ! paramANu pudgala talavAra kI dhAra ke Upara athavA ustarA kI dhora ke Upara Thahara sakatA hai kyA ? (haMtA ogAhejjA) hAM, gautama ! paramANu pudgala talavAra kI dhAra ke jAra athavA ustarA kI dhAra ke Upara Thahara sakatA hai| (leNaM tattha chijjeujA vA bhijjejjA vA) he bhadanta ! vahAM para sthita huA vaha pudgala paramANu kyA chida jAtA hai, sidajAtA hai? (godhamA) he gautama ! (No iNadve sama) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (No khalu tattha matthaM kamai, evaM jAva asaMkhejjapaesio) kyoM ki usa paramANupudgala para zastrakA vaMza nahIM calatA hai, isI prakAra se yAvara asaMkhyAta pradezoM vAle skandhoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| (aNaMtapaelie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe asidhAraM vA khuradhAraM vA ogAhejjA) he bhadanta ! anannapadezoMvAlA jo skandha hotA hai vaha kyA talavAra kI dhAra ke Upara athavA usmare kI paramANu pudgala vagerenA viSayamAM asidhArA AdinI vaktavyatA- " paramANu poggale NaM bhaMte !" tyA: sUtrA--" paramANu pAgale NaM bhaMte ! adhidhAra vA khuradhAra vA ogAhejA ?" hai mahanta / 52mA muddhata tasavAranI ghAra 52 mth| makhAnI dhAra 752 2DhI cha maI 1 " hatA, ogAhenjA" gautama! 52mAra Ya dapAnI dhAra 952 athavA makhAnI dhAra 952 2hI. za che. "seNaM tasya hijjejjA vA bhijjejjA vA ?" mahantazu 52mA purasatanA dvArA chedAya cha 53, nehAya cha maI 1 (goyamA ! ) gautama ! ( No iNaThe samaThe) ma panI zatuM nathI, (No khalu tattha satya kamai, evaM jAva asa khejja paesio) 25 te 52mA 52 zasanI sana2 84 zatI nathI, sanyAta paryantanA pradezavALA ane viSayamAM paNa A pramANe je samajavuM. (aNaMtapaesie Na bhaMte ! khadhe amidhAracA khuradhAra vA ogAhejA?). Hda ! ana ta pradezevALe je skadha hoya che te zuM talavAranI dhAra upara

Page #481
"bhagavatIsUtra * avagAheta, sa khalu maidanta / tatra chidyega vA, bhiveta vA ? "gautama ! -astyekakA chiyeta vA, bhidyeta vA, astyekako no chiyeta bA, 'no bhidyeta vA, evam agnikAyasya madhya madhyena, tatra na varam-dhamAyeta-bhaNitavyam , "evaM puSkarasaMvartakasya 'dhAra ke Upara Thahara sakatA hai ? (haMtA, ogAhejjA) hAM, gautama "vaha talavAra kI dhAra para athavA ustare kI dhAra ke Upara Thahara sakatA hai| (se NaM tattha chijchejja vA bhijjaija vA) he bhadanta / vahAM para Thahara huA vaha anaMta pradezI skandha chida bhida sakatA hai kyA ? (goyamA) he gautama ! ( asthegahae chijjejja vA bhijjejja vA, atthegaie 'no (chijjejja vA no bhijjejja vA) koI eka anaMta pradezI pudgala skandha aisA hotA hai jo chida sakatA aura bhida sakatA hai / tathA koI anaMta pradezI skandha aisA bhI hotA hai jo na chida bhI sakatA hai aura na "bhida bhI sakatA hai / ( evaM ' agaNikAyassa majjhaM majjJeNaM tahiM navaraM'jhiyAejja nANiyavaM) isI prakAra se anaMtapradezoM vAlA pudgala skandha agnikAya ke bIca meM Thahara sakatA hai aura vaha jala sakatA hai| "tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jisa prakAra se anaMta pradezI skandha talavAra "athavA ustarA kI dhAra ke Upara rahakara chida bhida sakatA hai 'usI prakAra se yaha agnikAya ke bhItara praviSTa hokara chida jAne aura bhid "jAne ke sthAna meM jala sakatA hai| aisA samajhanA cAhiye kyoM "ki vaha agnikAya meM rahakara chiyatA bhidatA nahIM hai / jala jAtA hai| athavA makhAnI dhAra "52 2ha za ch| mre| ? (hatA - ogAhejjA) , gautama! te talavAranI dhAra upara athavA astrAnI dhAra upara rahI zake che. (se NaM tattha chijjejjA vA bhijejA vA ? ) 3 mahanta ! tyo * 2 te 'mAnata azI 245 zuM chehAya cha - bharerI, seAya che mre| 1 (goyamA ! atthe gaie. hiMjjejjavA bhijjenavA anthegaie no chijjejjavA- no bhijjejjavA) ts 'anaMta pradezI pudgala skaMdha e hoya che ke je chedAI zake che ane kaI che anata pradezI pudgala skaMdha e hoya che ke je chedAI paNa zakatA nathI ane 'hA- Y zata nathI. ( evaM aMgaNikAyasva' majjha majjheNaM tahiM Navara jhiyA"eMjjA bhANiyavyaM) se prabhArI anaMta azokAko pusa 245 bhiDAyanI vacce rahI zake che ane te baLI zake che. A kathananuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che jevI rIte anaMta pradezI kaMdha talavAra athavA astrAnI dhAra upara rahI zake che ane chedAI bhedAI zake che, e ja pramANe te agnikAyanI aMdara praveza zana maNI za che. te manAta pradezI -24 manAyabhA hIna chAtA

Page #482
NAMENT prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u07 sU02 paramANupudgalAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 465 mahAmeghasya madhyaM madhyena, tatrAH syAt / evaM gaGgAyAH mahAnadyAH pratisrotaH zIghram Agacchet , tatra vinighAtam Apadyeta, udakAvarte vA, udakavindu vA, avagAheta, tasmAt tatra paryApayeta / / mU0 2 // TIkA-pudgalAdhikArAt tadvizeSavaktavyatAmAha- paramANupoggale NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / ' paramANupoggale NaM bhaMThe ! asidhAraM vA, khuradhAraM vA ogAyahI agnimeM praviSTa hone vAle anantapradezI skandha viSayaka AlApaka meM vizeSatA hai| ( evaM pukkhala saMvagasla mahAmehasta majjhaM sajjheNaM tahiM ullesiyA) isI prakAra se vaha paramANu pudgala asaMkhyAtapradezI aura anaMtapradezI skandha puskara saMvarta nAma ke mahAmegha ke bhItara praviSTa ho sakatA hai kyA ? aisA prazna karanA cAhiye aura usake samAdhAna meM "hA~, vaha vahAM praviSTa ho sakatA hai ailA uttara samajha lenA cAhiye " tathA-vahAM praviSTa hokara vaha chidatA bhidatA nahIM hai kintu gIlA ho sakatA hai kyA ? aisA kathana isa AlApaka sUtra meM jor3a lenA cAhiye / ( evaM gaMgAe mahonaIe paDisoyaM havvaM AgacchejjA, tahiM viNihAyaM AvajjejjA, udagAvattaM vA udagabiMduM vA ogAhejA, se NaM tattha pariyAvajjejA) isI taraha se aisA bhI samajhanA cAhiye ki ananta pradezI skandha gaMgAmahA nadI ke pravAha meM A sakatA hai aura vahAM vaha pratiskhalita ho sakatA hai tathA isI taraha se vaha pAnI kI bhaMvara meM yA usakI bindu meM praviSTa hokara naSTa ho sakatA hai / ledA nathI paNa baLI jAya che eTalI ja agnimAM praveza karanAra anaMta azI 24-mAM viziSTatA cha. ( evaM pukkhalasaMvagassa mahAmehassa majha majjheNaM tahiM ullesiyA) 204 pramANe " te 52mA purasa, masaNyAta pradezI pula skandha ane anaMta pradezI pudgala skaMdha puSkara saMvata nAmanA mahA meghanI aMdara pravezI zake che kharo ? " e prazna pUcha jaIe ane "hA, te tyAM praveza karI zake che," evo tene uttara samajavo joIe. ane tyAM pravezIne te cheda-bhedA nathI paNa bhIMjAya che," evuM kathana paNa grahaNa 42j naye. ( eva gaMgAe mahAnaIe paDisoya havvaM AgacchejjA, toha viNihAyaM ovajjejjA, udagAvattaM vA udgavi duvA ogAhejjA, se NaM tattha pariyAvajjejjA) eja pramANe e vAta samajI levI ke anaMta pradezI skandha gaMgA mahA nadInA pravAhamAM AvI zake che ane tenA pravAha sAthe vahI zake che, tathA eja pramANe te pANInA vamaLamAM athavA te tenA jaLakaNamAM pravezIne nAzapAmI zake che. bha 59

Page #483
466 bhagavatIstra, hejjA ?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! paramANupudgalaH khalu asidhArA vA, kSurabhArI-vA avagAheta, Azrayeta? tadupari sthAtuM zaknuyAt kim ? bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, ogAIjjA' he gautama ! hanta, satyam avagAheta, paramANupudagalaH asidhArAdikopari sthAtuM zaknuyAt / gautamaH punaH pRcchati-se NaM bhaMte ! tattha chijjejjA TIkArtha-pudgala kA adhikAra hone se hI patrakAra ne isa sUtradvArA usa, kI vizepa vaktavyatA kA kathana kiyA hai isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki " paramANupoggale NaM bhaMte ! asidhAraM vA khuradhAraM vA o gAhejA" he bhadanta ! paramANupudgala jo hotA hai vaha kyA talavAra kI dhAra ke Upara athavA churA kI dhAra ke Upara Thahara sakatA hai ? isa prazna ke pUchanekA abhiprAya aisA hai ki paramANu pudgala avibhAgI hotA hai aura vaha itanA sUkSma hotA hai ki cakSu indriya use apanA viSaya nahIM dhanA sktii| lokameM sarvatra ye pudgalaparamANu bhare hue haiN| isa prazna ke uttaraM meM prabhu kahate haiM (haMtA ogAhejjA) hAM, gautama ! pudgala paramANu talavAra kI dhAra yA ustarA kI dhAra ke Upara Thahara sakatA hai| kyoM' ki jaSa loka ke pratyeka pradeza para pudgala kA avagAha ho rahA hai to kSurI kI dhAra para aura talavArakI dhAra para inake avagAha hone meM bAdhA hI kaunasI ho sakatI hai| isa bAta ko sunakara gautama ke citta meM isa TIkAtha-pulanuM prakaraNa cAlI rahyuM che. tethI sUtrakAre A sUtramAM putalanA vize vizeSa vaktavyanuM pratipAdana karavA mATe praznottara ApyA che. gautabhasvAmI mahAvIra prabhune meve prazna pUche che ? " paramANu poggaleNaM bhaMte ! asidhAra vA khuradhAra vA ogAhejjA ?" mahanta ! 52bhAra pula zuM talavAranI dhAra upara athavA astrAnI dhAra upara rahI zake che kharuM? A prazna pUchavA pAchaLano Azaya e che ke paramANu yudva avibhAgI hoya che. te eTaluM badhuM sUkSama hoya che ke cakSu Indriya dvArA te tene joI zakAtuM nathI. lokamAM badhe te paramANu yuddha rahelAM che. mahAvIra prabhu gautama. dharane zava 14 mAye cha , " hatA,, ogAhejjA", gautama | pusa 52bhAzu tasavAranI ghA2 52 athavA makhAnI. dhAra upara rahI zake che. kAraNa ke lekanA pratyeka pradezamAM je tenuM astitva hAya, te talavAranI dhAra upara athavA astrAnI dhAra upara te kema na hoya! lekamAM sarvatra rahelA pula paramANuonuM astitva talavAranI athavA aAnI dhAra upara paNa avazya hAya ja. 4 mahAvIra prabhune te javAba sAMbhaLIne gautama svAmIne evI AzaMkA,

Page #484
"ndrikA TIkA 205 407 sU02 paramANupudgalAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 467 9 sol 'vA, ? ' he madanta ! sa khalu paramANupudgalaH tatra asidhArAyAM, kSuradhArAyAM vA 'sthitaH san chidyeta vA dvidhAbhAvaM gacchet bhiceta vA ? vidAraNabhAvaM prApnuyAt ? bhagavAnAha - 'gomA ! No iNDe samaTThe ' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, naitatsaMbhavati, yataH ' No khalu tattha satthaM kamai' no khalu tatra paramANupudgale zastram krAmati, paramANutayA tatra zastrakramaNaM naiva saMbhavati anyathA paramANu lameva na syAt, ' evaM jAva-asaMkhejjapaesio' evaM tathaiva yAvat - asaMkhyeyapradezikaH skandho 15 prakAra kI AzaMkA bhI udbhUta huI ki jaba pudgala kA paramANu talavAra Adi kI dhAra para avagAhita ho sakatA hai to usake dvArA chedana bhedana bhI hotA hogA isI bAta ko ve prazna ke rUpa meM prabhu se pUchate haiM ki ( se NaM bhaMte tattha chijjejnA vA bhijjejjA vA ) he bhadanta ! jaba vaha - pudgala paramANu vahAM para Thahara sakatA hai to aisI sthiti meM atyanta - zita ( tikhI) talavAra kI dhAra se vaha chida bhida sakatA hogA / do Tukar3e ke rUpa meM kisI vastu kA ho jAnA isakA nAma chidanA hai aura 'kevala cira jAnA isakA nAma bhida jAnA hai / isake samAdhAna, nimitta prabhu kahate haiM (No iNa samaTThe ) he gautama ! yaha bAta nahIM hai ki tala"vAra Adi kI dhAra se paramANu kA chedana bhedana ho jAve, kyoM ki (No zastra kA prabhAva usa pudgala paramANu para nahIM f khalu tattha satthaM kasai) 12 par3a sakatA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki zastra meM aisI zakti nahIM hai jo vaha pudgala paramANu ke bhItara praviSTa hokara usake do TukaDe kara 'sake yA use cIra sake / yadi zastra isa prakAra se use kara detA hai to , , thAya che ke talavAra athavA annAnI dhAra upara rahelA bhedana thatuM haze ke nahIM? tenA samAdhAna mATe teo pudgala, paramANunuM chedana mahAvIra prabhune A t azna pUche che - " se NaM bhaMte ! tattha chijjejjA vA bhijejjA, vo ? " De bhadanta ! je te pudgala-paramANu tyAM rahetuM hAya, te talavAra athavA anI tIkSNa dhArathI tenuM chedana-bhedana paNa thatuM haze ? ( kAi paNa vastunA be TukaDA thavA tenuM nAma chena che, pazu virAdha bhavu, tene lehana he che.) bhaDAvIra alu tebhane yA pramANe navA mAye che-" No iNaTThe samaTTe " he gautama! meSu sabhavI zatu nathI. ara e " No khalu tattha sattha kamai " zakhano prabhAva te pudgala para paDI zakatA nathI. kahevAnuM evI tAkAta nathI ke te pudgala paramANunI aMdara karI zake athavA cIrI zake. jo zasra tenA tAtpa e che ke zastramAM praveza karIne tenA be TukaDA TukaDA karI zake teA te pudgala

Page #485
ka68 ___ bhagavatIstra vizeyaH / paramANupudgalata Arabhya asaMkhyeyapadezikaparyantaH skandhaH asidhArayA, kSuradhArayA vA chettuM bhettuM vA na zakyate iti bhAvaH / yAvatkaraNAt dvipradezikatrimadezikAdArabhya saMkhyayapradezikaparyantaH skandhaH saMgrAhyaH / gautamaH punaH pRcchati'aNaMtapaesieNaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe asidhAraM vA khuradhAraM vA ogAhejA ? ' he bhadanta ! ananta pradezikaH khalu skandhaH asidhArAM vA, kSuradhArA vA avagAheta ? bhagavAnAha-"haMtA, ogAhejjA' he gautama ! hanta, satyam anantapradezikaH skandhaH asidhArAM vA kSuradhAraM vA avagAheta, gautamaH pRcchati-'seNa tattha chijjejja vA, vaha pudgala paramANu hI nahIM kahalA sktaa| ( evaM jAva asaMkhejjapaesio) isI tarahase yAvat asaMkhyAta pradezI skandha meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / arthAt paramANu pudgala se lekara asaMkhyAta pradezoM vAlA skandha zastra dvArA chedA bhedA nahIM jA sakatA hai| yahAM yAvatpada se (do pradezoM vAle skandha tIna pradezoM vAle skandha se lekara saMkhyAta pradezoM vAle skandha gRhIta hue haiM / ava gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM-(aNaMtapaesieNaM bhate ! khaMdhe asidhAraM vA khuradhAraM vA ogAhejja ? ) he bhadanta !jo anantapradezoM vAlA skandha hotA hai vaha kyA talavAra kI dhAra ke Upara yA ustarAkI dhArake Upara sthita ho sakatA hai ? uttarameM prabhu kahate haiM ki (hatA ogAhejA) hA~, gautama / vaha vahAM para sthita ho sakatA hai| jaba anaMtapradezI pudgala skandha talavAra kI dhAra athavA kSurA kI dhAra para sthita ho sakatA hai to kyA (se gaM aMte / tattha chijjejja vA bhijjeparabhAne yuddha 52bhA hI Aya 21 nahIM. " evaM jAva asakhejapaesio" asaMkhyAta pradezI skandha paryantanA viSayamAM paNa e pramANe ja samajavuM. eTale ke paramANu pulathI laIne asaMkhyAta paryantanA pradezovALA skandhanuM * zastro dvArA chedana-bhedana thaI zakatuM nathI. ahIM paryanta (yAtu) padathI be pradezavALA skalpathI laIne saMkhyAta pradezovALA skandha sudhInA jeTalA pradezavALA skandha che temane grahaNa karavAnA che. prazna-" aNaMtapaesieNaM bhate ! khaMdhe asidhAra vA khuradhAra vo ogAhejja ?" he bhadanta ! anaMta pradezovALe skandha zuM talavAranI dhAra upara athavA aAnI dhAra upara rahI zake che? uttara-"haMtA ogAhejjA " &, gautama ! te tyAM rahI za cha. anaMta pradezovALo pula kaMdha je talavAranI dhAra upara athavA aAnI dhAra 952 24ii za cha, to " se Na bhaMte ! tatya chajjeijja vA bhijjejjavA ?"

Page #486
- pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za05307 sU22 paramANupudgalAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 469 bhijjeja vA' he bhadanta / sa khalu anantapradezikaH skandhaH tatra-asidhArAyAM kSuradhArAyAM vA vartamAnaH chiceta-bhiveta, kim ? bhagavAnAha-'goyagA ! atthe gaie chijjeja vA, bhijjejma vA, he gautama ! asti ekakaH kazcit anantapradezikaH pudgalaskandhaH, yo hi tathAvidhasthUlapariNAmatvAt chiyeta vA dvidhAbhAvaM gacchet , bhidyeta vA, ' vidAraNabhAvaM gacchet , 'atthe gaie no chijjejja cA, no bhijjejja vA ' atha asti ekakaH aparaH kazcit anantapradezikaH skandhaH, yo hi sUkSmapariNAmatvAt no chiceta vA, no vA bhidyeta, ' evaM agaNikAyassa majjJaM majjeNaM, tahiM NavaraM 'jhiyAejja bhANiyacaM' evaM tathaiva asidhArAvagAhanAnusA. ram anantapradezikapudgalaskandhasya agnikAyasya madhyaM madhyena madhyabhAge ityarthaH jja vA ) he bhadanta ! vaha usake dvAro chedA bhedA bhi jA sakatA hai ? * isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM-(goyamA) he gautama ! (atthegaie chijjeja vA bhijjejja vA jo ananta pradezI skandha sthUlarUpa meM pariNamita hotA hai vaha to chida sakatA hai aura bhida sakatA hai (atthegaie no chijjejja, vA no bhijjejja vA) parantu jisa ananta pradezI skandha kA pariNamana sUkSmarUpa meM hotA hai vaha talavAra kI dhAra athavA kSurA kI dhAra se na chida sakatA hai aura na mida sakatA hai| (evaM agaNikAyassa majjhaM majjheNaM tahiM NavaraM jhiyAeja bhANiyavvaM ) isI taraha se ananta pradezI skandha jaba agni ke madhya meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai to usa samaya meM vaha vahAM para chidatA bhidatA nahIM hai, kintu jala jAtA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jisa prakAra kA asidhArA ke Upara avagAhanA karane meM anantapradezI skandha kA aalaazuM te tenA dvArA chedAya-bhedAya che khare ? tene javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha-" atthegaie chicjejja vA bhijjejja vA" re manAta prazI 45 sthUla rUpe pariNumana pAme che, te te chedAya che ane bhedAya che, paranta " atthegaie no chijjejja vA no bhijjejja vo" re manAta azI dhana sUphama rUpe pariNamana thAya che, tenuM talavAra athavA asrAnI dhArAthI chedanabhn 25 zatu nathI. " eva agaNikAyassa majjha majheNa tahi Navara jhiyA9jja bhANiyava " me pramANe manAta prazI 245 nyAre mazinA mahara praveza kare che, tyAre tenuM tyAM chedana-bhedana thatuM nathI, paNa te tyAM agnimAM baLI jAya che, evuM samajavuM. A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke jevI rIte talavAranI dhAra para avagAhanA karavA viSene anaMta pradezI skaMdhane AlA

Page #487
470 bhagavatIso pradezavipaye'pi AlApakaH vijJeyaH, tatra agnizAyamadhyapravezavipaye kevalaM navaraM vizeSaH punarayaM yat 'chicata, bhidyeta vA' ityasya sthAne 'dhmAyeta ' iti bhaNitavyam ; dahyeta iti tadarthaH bhasmIbhUtobhavet , ityarthaH tadAlApako yathA 'aNaMtapaesie NaM bhaMte khaMdhe agaNikAyassa majjJa majjhaNaM ogAhejA ? iMtA, 'yogAhejjA, seNaM tattha jhiyAejjA ? goyamA ! atthe gaie jhiyAejjA 'asthe gaie no jhiyAejjA ' ' evaM pukkhalasaMcaTTagassa mahAmehassa majjJa "majjheNaM, tahi ullesiyA' evaM tathaiva asidhArAvagAhanavadeva anantapradezika'pudurgalaskandhapuSkarasaMvartakasya mahAmeghasya madhyamadhyena pravezavipaye'pi AlA 'pako bodhyaH, tatra mahAmeghamadhyapravezavipaye kevalaM navaraM vizeSaH punaretAvAneca yat paka kahA gayA hai usI prakAra kA agnikAya ke madhya meM praveza karane meM ananta pradezo skandha kA AlApaka jAnanA cAhiye / parantu asiMdhArA Adi ke Upara anantapradezI skandha ke sthita hone ke viSaya meM jaisA AlApaka kahA gayA hai usa AlApaka kI apekSA isa agnikAya ke bIca meM praveza karane ke viSaya meM kathina anantapradezo skandha ke AlA'paka meM chidane bhidane ke sthAna meM (dhyAyeta) aisA pATha bolanA cAhiye isa viSayaka AlApaka kA AkAra aisA hai-(aNaMtapaesie NaM bhaMte! 'khadhe !agaNikAyassa majUjhaM majheNaM ogAhez2jA ? haMtA ogAhejjA, se NaM tattha jhiyAejjA ? goyamA ! atthegaie jhiyAejA, atthegaie no 'jhiyAejA evaM saMvagasta mahAmehassa majhamajheNa-tahiM ullesiyA) isI taraha se yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhiye ki jaba koI eka anantapra'dezI skandha jo sthUlAkAra meM pariNamita huA hai puSkarasaMvartaka mhaapaka kahyo che, eja prakArane agnikAyanI aMdara praveza karavA viSene anaMta pradezI skaMdhane AlApaka samaja. paNa asidhAra Adi upara rahetA anaMta pradezI kaMdhanuM je chedana-bhedana thavAnI vAta karI che tene badale agnimAM praveza karanAra anaMta pradezI dhanA javalananI vAta karavI joIe kAraNa ke agni 'dvArA tenuM chedana-bhedana thaI zakatuM nathI paNa te temAM maLI zake che. te AlA54 (prshnottre| ) 21 prA2nA nApI zAya-" aNatapaesie Na bhaMte ! khaMdhe ! agaNikAyassa majjha majjheNa ogAhejjA ?" " hatA, ogAhejjA" "se, Na tatya jhiyoejjA.? " " goyamA ! atthegaie jhiyAejjA, atthegaie no jhiyAejjA" " evaM saMvadRgassa mahAmehassa majjhamaNa-tahiM ullesiyA " 4 prabhArI se vAta samajI levI ke jyAre keI, eka anaMta pradezI skandha ke je sthUlAkAre parimita thayele che, puSkara saMvartaka nAmanA mahAmeghanI vacce praveza kare che

Page #488
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za. 5 307 sU02 paramANupadgalAdisvarUpanirUpaNama 471,, chiyeta, bhiyeva' iti sthAne ' AdraH syAt ' iti vaktavyam / evaM gaMgAe mahAnaIe paDisoyaM havyaM AgacchejjA, tahiM viNihAya AbajjejjA' evaM tathaiva gaGgAyAH mahAnadyAH pratisrotaH pravAhe anantapradezikapudgalaskandhaH Agacchet , tatra gaGgApaH vAhamadhyapadezaviSaye 'chiyeta, midyeta' itisthAne vinighAtaM pratiskhalanam Apagheta' iti vaktavyam / evam ' udagAvattaM vA, udagavi, ogAheja, seNaM tattha pariyAvajjejja' udakAvartam ambhasAM amim , udakavindu vA anantapradezikaH pudgalaskandhaH avagAheta pravizet sa khalu tatra udakAvate, udakavindau vA paryA padyeta vinazyet' ityetAvatsambandhe praznottarAlApakAH pUrvavadeva svymevohniiyaaH| megha ke bIca meM praveza karatA hai-taba vaha vahAM para chidatA bhidatA nahIM hai, kintu vaha vahAM gIlA ho jAtA hai aimA jAnanA caahiye| yahI a. sidhArA ke Upara avagAhita hone ke saMbaMdha meM kathita AlApaka kI apekSA isa viSaya meM kathita AlApaka meM vizeSatA hai| ( evaM gaMgAe mahAnaIe paDisoyaM havaM AgacchejA tahiM viNighAyaM AvajjejjA)isa taraha se koI eka sthUlapariNAma vAlA anantapradezI skandha jaba gaMgA mahAnadI ke pravAha meM patita ho jAtA hai-taba vaha vahAM para pratiskhalita hotA hai esA jAnanA caahiye| ataH (chiyeta bhita) ke sthAna meM (vinighAtaM) ima pada ko bolanA cAhiye / ( evaM udagAvattaM vA udagabiMdu vA ogAhez2ja se Na tattha pariyAvajjejja) isI taraha se java anaMtapradezoM vAlA skandha pAnI kI mavara meM par3a jAtA hai athavA jalakI bindu meM par3a jAtA hai taba vaha vahAM naSTa ho jAtA hai isa saMbaMdha meM bhI tyAre te tyAM chedAti-bheda nathI, paNa te tyAM bhIMjavAya che. asidhAra Adi upara avaMgAhita anaMta pradezI audhanuM chedana-bhedana thAya che, tyAre uparokta mahAmeghamAM praveza karanAra anaMta pradeza skaMdha bhIMjavAya che, eTalI ja A 4thanamA viziSTatA cha. " evaM gaMgAe mahAnaIe paDisoyaM havvaM AgacchejjA tahiM viNighAya AvajjejjA" merA pramANe nyAre me sthU3 pariNAmapANI anaMta pradeza skaMdha jyAre gaMgA-mahA nadInA pravAhamAM paDI jAya che, tyAre te tyA pratimalita thAya che se samAtethI 1 . chidyata bhita" nI zyAme " vinighAta' " mA phne| prayoga rAya che "evaM udagAvata vA udagaviMdu vA ogAhejja se Na tattha pariyAvajjejja" merI pramANe re anaMta pradezavALo skandha pANInA vamaLamAM paDI jAya che athavA pANInA biMdumAM paDI jAya che, tyAre te tyA nAza pAmI jAya che. A viSayanA paNa

Page #489
473 bhagavatIsUtre tathA ca agnikAyamadhyapradezavipayakAt praznottarAtmakAlApAdArabhbha udakavindu madhyapravezaparyantavipayakAlApake pu sthUlaparigAmi-anantapradezikaskandhasya vahanAdrIbhavanapratiskhalanavinAzAH vijJeyAH / sUkSmapariNAminaH tathAvidhAtyAnantapradezikaskandhasya tu dahanAdivinAzAntadharmarahitatvaM vijJeyamiti bhAvaH / / mu0 2 // paramANupudgalAdivibhAgavaktavyatAprastAvaH mUlam " paramANupoggale NaM bhaMte ! ki saaDDe, samajhe, sapaese, udAhu aNaDDe, amajjhe, apaesa ? goyamA! aNaDDe, amajjhe, apaese, No suaDe, No samajhe No spese| duppaelieNaM bhaMte ! khaMdheki saaDDe, samajjhe sapaese, udAha aNaDDe, amajhe, apaese ? goyamA ! saaDDe, amajjhe, sapaeme, No aNaDDe, No samajhe, No apaese / tippae'sieNaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe pucchA ? goyamA ! aNaDDe, samajhe, sapaese, No saaDDe, No amajhe, No apaese, jahA duppapraznottara saMbaMdhI AlApaka pahile kI taraha apane Apa samajhalenA caahiye| yahAM para agnikAya ke madhya meM praveza viSayaka praznottara rUpa AlApaka se lekara udakavindu ke bIca meM praveza karane taka ke AlApakoM meM sthUla pariNAma vAle hI ananta pradezo skandha kA dahana honA, gIlA honA, pratiskhalana honA aura vinAza honA sUtrakAra ne kahA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / sUkSma pariNAma vAle tathAvidha ananta pradezI skandha ke nhiiN| kyoMki vaha dAhadharma se lekara vinAza hone taka ke dharmoM se rahita hotA hai / suu02|| praznottare pahelAnA praznottare pramANe ja samajI levA. ahIM agnikAyanI aMdara praveza karavA vizenA praznottara rUpa AlApakothI laIne pANInA biMdumAM praveza karavA vinA AlApamAM sthUla pariNAmavALA anata pradezI kalpanA ja dahana thavAnI, bhIMjAvAnI, pratikhalana thavAnI ane naSTa thavAnI vAta sUtrakAre kahI che ema samajavuM. sUkama pariNAmavALA anaMta pradezI skane A vAta lAgu paDatI nathI, kAraNa ke te dahanathI laIne vinAza paryantanA dharmothI 2hita DAya che. // sU. 2 //

Page #490
1 { prameyacandrikA TI0 za05 307 0 3 paramANupudgalAdivibhAganirUpaNam 473 esao tahA je samA te bhANiyavvA, je visamA, te jahA tippaesio tahA bhANiyavvA / saMkhejapaesieNaM bhaMte! khaMdhe kiM saaDDe pucchA ? goyasA ! siya saaDDe, amajjhe. sapaese, siya aNaDDe. samajjhe, sapae se, jahA saMkhejapaesio tahA asaMkhejjapaemao vi, anaMtapaesao vi // sU0 3 // " chAyA - paramANupudgalaH khalu bhadanta / kiM sArdhaM samadhyaH samadezaH, utAho anardhaH amadhyaH, apradeza: ? gautama ! anartha: amadhyaH, apradezaH, no sArghaH, no samadhyaH, no samadezaH / dvipradezikaH skandhaH kim sArdhaH, samadhyaH, pradeza ' paramANu pula Adi vibhAga vaktavyatA " paramANu poggaleNaM bhaMte ! kiM sa aDDe ' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( paramANupoggale paNa aMte ! kiM saaDDe, samajjhe, sapaese, udAhu aNaDDe, amajjhe, apae se ) he bhadanta ! paramANurUpa pudgala kyA ardhabhAga sahita hotA hai ? madhyabhAga sahita hotA hai ? pradeza sahita hotA hai ? athavA vaha ardhabhAga cinA kA hotA hai ? madhyabhAga vinA kA hotA hai ? yA pradeza se rahita hotA hai ? (gomA ) he gautama | ( aNaDDe, anajjhe, apaese, No saaDDe, No samajhe, No sapapase ) paramANurUpa pudgala na ardhabhoga sahita hotA hai, na madhyabhAga mahita hotA hai aura na vaha pradezoM se sahita hI hotA hai isa kAraNa vaha ardhabhAga se rahita, madhyabhAga se rahita evaM pradezoM se rahina kahA paramANupudgala AdinA vibhAganuM kathana sapae, udAhu paramANupoggaleNa bhaMte! ki saaDDhe " tyAhisUtrArthaM - paramANupoggaleNa bharate ! ki saaDDhe, samajjha aNaDDhe, amajjhe, apaese 1 ) De lahanta / paramAzu 35 yuddhasa zuM ardha lAga sahita hAya che ? zu' madhyabhAga sahita hoya che ? zuM pradeza sahita hAya che? adhabhAga vinAnuM hAya che? madhya bhAga vinAnuM hoya che ? ke pradezathI rahita Aya che? athavA " goyamA / " he gautama / aNaDDhe, samajhe, apapase, No saaiDhe. jo samajjhe, No sapaese ) paramANu 35 yuddhasa ardha lAga sahita heotu' nathI. madhya bhAga sahita paNa hetu nathI ane pradezothI yukta paNa hAtu nathI e ja raNe tene abhAgI rahita, madhyabhAgathI rahita ane pradezothI pazu rahita bha 60 66

Page #491
74 bhagavatIstra utAho anardhaH, amadhyaH, apradezaH ? gautama ! sAdhaH, amadhyaH, sapradezaH, no anardhaH, no samadhyaH, no apradezaH ! trimadezikaH khalu bhadanta ! skandhaH pRcchA? gautama / anardhaH, samadhyaH, sapradezaH, no sAdhaH, amadhyaH, no apradezaH / yathA gayA hai / (duppaesie NaM bhaMte ! khadhe kiM sa aDDe, samajhe, sapaese, udAhu aNaDe amajjhe apaese ) he bhadanta ! jo pudgala skandha se pradezoM vAlA hotA hai vaha kyA sAdha, samadhya aura sapradeza hotA hai ? athavA ardhamAga rahita madhyabhoga rahita aura pradeza rahita hotA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (saaDDe, amajjhe, sapaese, No aNar3e, No samajhe No apaese ) jo dvipradezI skandha hotA hai, vaha apane ardhabhAga se yukta hotA hai| pradezoM se yukta hotA hai / parantu madhyabhAga se yukta nahIM hotA hai / isaliye vaha ardha sahita madhyabhAga rahita aura pradezoM vAlA kahA gayA hai / (tipaesieNaM bhaMte khaMdhe pucchA) he bhadanta ! jo tripradezI skandha hotA hai-usake viSaya meM bhI merI isI taraha kI pRcchA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (aNaDDe lamajjhe, sapaese, No saar3e No amajhe, No apaese ) jo tripradezI pudgala skandha hotA hai, vaha arthabhAga rahita hotA hai, madhyabhAga sahita hotA hai aura pradezoM se yukta hotA hai / isa kAraNa use ardhabhAga se rahita, madhyabhAga se yukta aura. 4- cha. (duppaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe ki saaDhe, sapaese, udAhu aNar3he, amajhe, apaese ) 3 mahanta ! me prazovA pusa 245 zusAdha (mdhsahita) samadhya ane pradeza hoya che ? athavA te ardhabhAgathI rahita, madhya mAthI 2Dita mane prazothI 2Dita rAya cha ? " goyamA ?" 7 gautama! (saaDDhe, amajjhe, sapaese, No aNaDDhe, No samajhe No apaese) me prhzavALe skandha ardhabhAgathI yukta hoya che, pradezothI yukta hoya che, paNa madhyabhAgathI rahita hoya che tethI te ardhabhAga sahita, madhyabhAga rahita ane pradezovALa kahele che. (tipaesieNa bhate ! khaMdhe pucchA ) 3 mahanta ! 1 pradezovAmAnya vi para hu me 1 vAta tapA mAzu chu. "goyamA ! " gautama ! (aNaDDhe, samajhe, sapaese, No saaDDhe, No samajhe, No apapase ) videzI pudgala skandha ardhabhAgathI rahita, madhyabhAgathI yukta ane pradezothI yukta hoya che. te kAraNe tene ardhabhAgathI rahita, madhyabhAga sahita ane pradezo sahita "

Page #492
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u07 sU03 paramANupudgalAdivibhAganirUpaNam 475 dvipadezikastathA ye samAste bhaNitavyAH, ye viSamAste yathA tripradezikastathA bhaNitavyAH / saMkhyeyamadezikaH khalu bhadanta ! skandhaH kiM sAdhaH, pRcchA ? gautamaH ! syAta sAdheH, amadhyaH, sapadezaH, syAt anaH, samadhyaH, sapradezaH, yathA saMkhyeyapradezikastathA asaMkhyeyapradeziko'pi, anantapradeziko'pi // su0 3 // sapradeza kahA gayA hai| (jahA duppaesio, tahAje samA te bhANiyavvA ) jaisI vyavasthA dvipradezI skaMdha ke viSaya meM prakaTa kI gaI haivaisI,hI vyavasthA sama pradeza vAle skandha haiM unake viSaya meM jAnanI . cAhiye / (je visamA te jahA tippaesio tahA bhANiyandhA) tathA jo viSama pradezoM vAle pudala rakandha haiM unameM anardhAdikA kathana tIna pradezoM vAle pudgala skandha kI taraha se jAnanA cAhiye / (saMkhejjapae sie NaM bhaMte ! kiM khaMdhe, sa aDDe, pucchA ) he bhadanta jo pugala skandha : saMkhyAta pradezoM vAlA hai, usake viSaya meM bhI merI icchA sArtha Adi vibhAgoM ko jAnane kI ho rahI hai ? arthAt jo saMkhyAta pradezoM vAlA pudgala skandha hai vaha kaisA hotA hai, kyA ardhabhAga sahita hotA hai ? madhyabhAgasahita hotA hai ? pradezasahita hotI hai ? ( goyamA!) siya; saaDDe, amajjhe, sapaese, siya aNaDDe, samajjhe sapaese ) he gautama ! .. jo saMkhyApradezI skandha hotA hai, vaha kadAcit sArdha hotA hai, madhya : rahita hotA hai, aura pradeza sahita hotA hai / tathA-kadAcit arghabhAga, rahita hotA hai, madhyabhAga sahita hotA hai aura pradeza sahita hotA hai| (jahA saMkhejapaesio tahA asaMkhejapaesio vi aNaMtapaesio 4 che. (jahA duppaesio, tahA je samA te bhANiyavvA) videzI sapanA viSe je vAta kahevAmAM AvelI che, eja vAta samapradezovALA konA viSayamA 5 samAvI. (je visamA te jahA tippaesio tahA bhANiyavvA). . paNa je viSama pradezovALA ska che temanA viSenuM samasta kathana tripradezI muddala 24ndhAnA vaSayamA paDA hyA bhuzamanu 4thana samApu. ( saMkhenjapaesie Na bhaMte ! ki khaMdhe, saaDDhe, puccha) 3 mahanta ! sadhyA prazovANe purasa ke hoya che? zuM te ardhabhAga rahita hoya che? madhyabhAga sahita hoya che? bhane pradezothI yuti hAya cha 1 (goyamA! siya saaDDhe, samajhe, sapaese, . siya aNade, samajhe, sapaese) gautama ! sabhyAta prazoNa purasa kyAreka ardha sahita hoya che, madhyabhAgathI rahita hoya che ane pradeza sahita hoya che. paNa te kyAreka adhabhAgathI rahita, madhyabhAga sahita ane pradeza sahita DAya che. (jahA saMkhejjapaesio tahA asakhejjapaesio vi aNaMta

Page #493
476 bhagavatIsUtra ___TokA-paramANupudgalAdhikArAt tadvizepavaktavyatAmAha-'paramANupoggaleNaM' ityAdi / 'paramANupoggaleNaM bhaMte / kiM saaDDhe, samajjhe, sapaese, udAhu aNaDaDhe, amajjhe, apaese ?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! paramANu pudgalaH khalu kim sAdhaH,-ardhana sahitaH, samadhyaH-madhyena sahitaH, sapradezaH-- pradezena-ekabhAgena sahitaH, vartate? utAho athavA, anartha:-ardharahitaH, amadhya:madhyarahitaH, apradezaH pradezarahito vartate ? bhagavAn pAha-goyamA! aNaDDhe, amajhe, vi) jisa taraha se yaha kathana saMkhyAtapradezI skandha ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai usI taraha kA kathana asaMkhyAtapradezI skandha ke viSaya meM aura anantapradezI skandha ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| ___TIkArtha-yahAM para paramANu pudgala kA adhikAra cala rahA hai ataH sUtrakAra isI vipaya meM vizeSa vaktavyatA ko prakaTa karane ke liye isa sUtra ko kaha rahe haiM-isameM gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki -(paramANu poggale NaM bhaMte) he bhadanta / jo paramANu pudgala hai vaha (kiM sa aDDe) apane ardhabhAga sahita hotA hai ki nahIM hotA hai ? (samajhe) madhyabhAgasahita hotA hai ki nahIM hotA hai ? (sapaese ) pradeza sahita hotA hai ki nahIM hotA hai ? yahI bAta (udAhu aNar3e amajjhe apaese) niSedhaparaka prazna kI isa sUtrapATha dvArA vyakta kI gaI hai| yahAM pradeza kA tAtparya paramANu ke ekabhAga se hai| isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiMpaesio vi) saMnyAta azI sandhanA viSayamA thana 42pAmA mAvyu che, evuM ja kathana asaMkhyAta pradezI skandhanA viSayamAM tathA anaMta pradezI skandhanA viSayamAM samajI levuM. TIkArtha-paramANu pulanuM prakaraNa cAlI rahyuM che. tethI tenuM vizeSa nirUpaNa karavAne mATe sUtrakAre nIcenA praznottaro ApyA che - gautama svAmI mahAvIra prasuna sevA prazna pUche cha hai 'paramANupoggale NaM bhaMte ! kiM saaDhe, samajhe, sapaese " mahanta! 2 52bhAzu pusa hoya che, te zuM tenA ardhabhAga sahita hoya che. ke ardhabhAgathI rahita hoya che? madhyabhAga sahita hoya che ke madhyabhAgathI rahita hoya che? pradeza sahita DAya cha, pradeza 2hita DAya cha 1 me pAta " udAhu aNaDDhe, samajhe, apaese" athavA mA nArAya: (niSedhA) sUtra54 2vyata 42vAmA Avela che. ahIM pradeza eTale paramANune eka bhAga evo artha grahaNa kare. mahAvIra prabhu gautama svAmInA praznane A pramANe javAba Ape che- "

Page #494
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 0 7 sU02 paramANupudgalAdivibhAganirUpaNam 677 apaese ' he gautama ! paramANupudgalaH niraMzatvAt anardhaH ardharahitaH, amadhyaH - madhyarahitaH, apradezaH pradezarahito vartate, kintu 'No saaDDhe, No samajhe, No sapae se 'no sArtha:- ardhasahitaH, no samadhyaH - madhyasahitaH, novA sapradeza:pradezasahito vartate tasya niraMzatvAdeva | gautamaH punaH pRcchati - ' duSpaesieNaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe kiM saaDDhe, samajhe, sapae se '' he bhadanta ! dvidezikaH khalu skandhaH kim sAdhaiH, samabhyaH, samadezaH ? ' udAhu aNaDDhe amajjJe apae se ? ' utAho anardhaH, amadhyaH, apradezaH ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! saaDDhe, amajjhe, sapaese ?' (goyamA) he gautama! (aNaDe, amajjhe, apae se) paramANu puddala niraMza hone ke kAraNa anardha- ardhabhAga se rahita hotA hai / amadhya-madhyabhAga - se rahita hotA hai / apradeza-pradezarahita hotA hai / isI liye vaha (No saaDDe ) pudgalaparamANu ardhabhAga sahita nahIM hotA hai, ( No samajhe ) madhyabhAga sahita nahIM hotA hai, ( No sapaese ) aura pradeza sahita nahIM hotA hai / aba gautama punaH prabhu se do pradezoM vAle pudgala skandha ke viSaya meM isI pUrvokta prazna ke anusAra pUchate haiM ki - ( duppaesie bhaMte ! khaMdhe kiM sa aDDe, samajhe, sapaese ) he bhadanta ! do pradezoM vAlA jo pudgala skandha hai vaha kyA apane ardhabhAga se yukta hai ? madhyabhAga se yukta hai ? aura pradeza se yukta hai ? ( udAhu ) athavA - ( aNaDDhe, amajjhe, apae se ) ardhabhAga se rahita hai ? madhyabhAga se rahita hai ? pradeza se rahita hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM - ( goyamA ) he gautama ( sa aDDe ) dvidezika skandha samapradezavAlA hone se - samasaMkhyaka pradeza " goyamA ! " he gautama! " aNaDDhe, samajjhe, apaese " paramANu pudgala nira za ( avibhAgI) hAvAne kAraNe ana ( abhAgathI rahita ) vyamadhya (madhyabhAgathI rahita ) bhane pradeza ( pradeza rahita ) hoya che, tethI bha te "jo saadDhe" paramANu yuddhasa ardha lAgathI yukta hotu' nathI, " No samajhe " bhadhyalAgathI yukta hotu' nathI, " No sapaese " ane aheza sahita yaNu hotu' nathI, have gautama svAmI dvipradezI pudgala skandhanA viSayamAM paNa paramANu yuddhasa nevA prazna pure che -" duppaesieNa bhaMte ! khadhe kiM saaDDhe, amajjhe, sapaese ? " De lahanta ! me pradezavANI yuddha 24ndha zuddha ardha lAgathI yukta hAya che? madhyabhAgathI yukta hAya che ? pradezathI yukta hoya che ? " udAhu aDDhe, samajhe, apaese ? " te zu ardha lAgadhI rahita hoya cha ? madhyabhAgathI rahita hAya che? ane pradezathI rahita hAya che ? athavA 6: uttara goyamA " " he gautama ! " saaDDhe, sapaese, samajhe " dviaddezI dd

Page #495
bhagavatIsUtra he gautama ! dvipradezikaH skandhaH sapradezatvAt sAdhaH vartate kintu amadhyaHaviSamatayA madhyarahitaH, sapadezazca vartate, 'No aNaDDhe, No samajhe, No apasae'. no anadhaH, no samadhyaH, no apradezaH sAMzatvAt no pradezarahito vartate / gautamaH, punaH pRcchati-'tippaesieNaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe pucchA ! 'he bhadanta ! tripradezikaH khalu * skandhaH kim sAdhaH, samadhyaH, sapadezo vartate ? utAho anadhaH, amadhyaH, apadezovartate ? iti pRcchA-gautamasya praznaH bhagavataH samAdhAnam-'goyamA ! agaDDhe, samajjhe, sapaese' he gautama ! tripadezikaH skandhaH vipamapradezatayA anardhaH ataeva . vAlA honese-ardhabhAga sahita to hotA hai parantu viSamatA se rahita hone ke kAraNa vaha madhyabhAga sahita nahIM hotA hai, arthAt-madhyabhAga. se rahita hotA hai| aura (sapaese) pradezasahita hotA hai (No aNar3e jo lamajjhe, No apaese) isI kAraNa vaha dvipradezika skandha ardhabhAga rahita nahIM kahA gayA hai madhyabhoga sahita nahIM kahA gayA hai aura aMzasahita hone se pradeza rahita pratipAdita nahIM kiyA gayA hai| aba gautama tripradezika skandha ke viSaya meM apanI jijJAsA prakaTa karate hue prabhu se pUchate haiM-(tippaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe pucchA) he bhadanta ! . tripradezika skandha, kyo sArdha hai ? madhyasahita hai ? sapradeza hai ? (utAho) athavA-(anadhaH, amadhyaH, apradezaH, ardhabhAga rahita hai ? madhyabhAga rahita hai ? pradeza rahita hai ? isa prakAra se tripradezika skandha . ke viSaya meM gautama ke prazna ko sunakara usake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu ne (goyamA) he gautama ! aisA kahakara ( aNa, samajjhe, sapaese) skanya samapradezavALa hovAthIsama saMkhyaka pradezavALa hovAthI-ardhabhAgathI yukta te hoya che, paNa viSamatAthI rahita hovAne kAraNe te madhyabhAgathI yukta DAta nathI-madhyamAthI 2Dita hAya cha, bhane pradeza saDina DAya che. "No aNaDDhe, No samajhe, No apaese" tethI ma prazIvAya 24 . bhAgathI rahita kahyo nathI, madhyabhAgathI yukta kahyo nathI ane aMzasahita hovAthI pradeza rahita kahyo nathI. have gautama svAmI traNa pradezavALA kalpanA viSayamA prazna pUche cha-" tippaesie Na bhaMte ! khave pucchA " Bard! pradezovALe kanya zuM asahita che? madhyasahita che? pradeza sahita che? " utAho" athavA mAmAsa 2Dita' cha ? madhyamA 2kSita cha bhana. pradeza rahita che? SR-" goyamA ! " 3 gautama ! " aNaDDhe, samajhe sapaese" tri.

Page #496
prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u0 7 sU03 paramANupudgalAdivibhAganirUpaNam 479 'samadhyaH, sapradezazca vartate 'No saaDDhe, No amajhe, No apaese 'no sAdhaH, no amadhyaH, no apradezo vartate, tadupalakSaNatayA upasaharannAha-'jahA-duppaesio tahA je samA te bhAgiyadhA' yathA dvipradezikaH tayA ye samAH samaskandhAste bhaNitavyAH, te ca skandhAH catuH paT-aSTa-daza-pradezi kA vodhyaaH|je visamAte jahA tippaesiyo tahA bhANiyanyA' ye viSamAH paJca-sapta-nava-pradezikAH skavaha tripradezika skandha anardha, samadhya aura sapradeza hai ) aisA uttara diyA / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki tripradezI jo skandha hotA hai vaha viSama pradezavAlA hotA hai-ata: usakA samabhAga nahIM ho sakatA hai| kyoM ki paramANudravya khaMDita nahIM hotA, isaliye use anardha kahA gayA hai / tathA viSamapradezavAlA hone se hI use samadhya kahA gayA hai| pradezayukta hone se sapradeza kahA gayA hai ataH jaba aisI bAta hai to vaha tripradezika skandha (No saaDDe, No amajjhe, No apaese ) na ardhabhAga sahita hotA hai, na madhyabhAga se rahita hotA hai aura na pradeza se rahita hotA hai / aba isa viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM-(jahA duppaesio tahA je samA te bhANiyanvA) ki he. gautama ! jisa prakAra se dvipradezI skandha ke viSaya meM kathana kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra se jo samapradezavAle pudgala skandha haiM una meM bhI aisA. hI kathana jAnanA cAhiye samasaMkhyA pradezoMvAle skandha-cAra pradezika, chaha pradezika, ATha pradezika aura daza pradezika haiM / tathA (je visamA zika pula skandha ardharahita, madhyasahita ane pradeza sahita hoya che kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke tripradezika skandha viSama pradezavALa hoya chetethI tenA sarakhA bhAga thaI zaktA nathI. kAraNa ke paramANu dravya khaMDita thatuM nathI. tethI tene anardha (adha rahita) kaheluM che. tathA te viSama pradezavALa hoya che. tethI tene madhyayukta kahela che, ane pradezayukta hovAthI tene sapradeza kahela che te 12 tana va "No saaDDhe, No samajhe, No apaese" mamAgaNI yukta hote nathI, madhyabhAgathI rahita hote nathI, ane pradezathI rahita hete nathI, e khulAse karavAmAM Avela che. mA viSayanA 64sa 2-sArAMza-42tA sUtrA2 4 cha-" jahA duppaesio tahA je samA te bhANiyavyA" 3 gautama! vizi sannI viSayamAM je prakAranuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che, e ja prakAranuM pratipAdana samapradezavALA pukala skonA viSayamAM paNa samajI levuM. cAra pradezavALA, cha pradezavALA, ATha pradezovALA ane dasa pradezovALA pula skane sama

Page #497
bhagavatIma ndhAste yathA tripradezikaH skandhaH tathA bhANitavyAH kthyitvyaaH| gautamaH punaH pRcchati-'saMkhejjapaesieNaM bhaMte ! khadhe kiM saar3e, pucchA ?' he bhadanta / saMkhyeyapradezikaH khalu skandhaH vim sAdhaH, samadhyaH, sapadezaH 1 utAho anardhaH, amadhyaH apradezo vartate ? iti gautamasya praznaH, bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! siya sabhaDDhe, amajhe, sapaese, ' he gautama ! saMkhyeyapradezi:-skandhaH syAt kadAcit sAdhaH, amadhyaH, te jahA tippaesio tahA~ bhANiyabA ) jo viSama pradezavAle skandha haiM unameM sArdhAbhAva Adi kA kathana jaisA tIna pradeza vAle skandha meM kiyA gayA hai vaisA hI jAnanA cAhiye / viSama pradezoMvAle skandha paMca pradezika, sapta pradezika, evaM nava pradezika skandha haiN| gautama prabhu se punaH prazna karate haiM-(saMkhejapaesieNaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe kiM sa ar3e, pucchA) he bhadanna ! jo saMkhyAta pradezika skandha hotA hai vaha kyo sAdha, samadhya evaM pradezasahita hotA hai ? athavA anadha, amadhya evaM pradezarahita hotA hai ? isa gautama ke prazna kA samAdhAna karane ke nimitta prabhu una se kahate haiM ki-( goyamA ) he gautama ! (siya sa aDDe, amajjhe, sapaese ) saMkhyAna pradezika pudgala skandha kadAcit sAdha hotA hai, amadhya hotA hai aura pradezahita hotA hai aura (siya aNaDe. samajhe, sapa ese ) kadAcit anardha hotA hai, madhya sahita hotA hai aura pradezasahita hotA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jo saMkhyAna pradezavAlA skandha samapradeza pradezamA pusa 24ndhe| 4. cha. "je visamA te jahA tippaesio tahA bhANiyavvA " tathA viSama pradezavANA 24-dhAnI sArthatA ( ma sahita DA. te) AdinuM pratipAdana tripradezika pula skandhanI sArdhatA AdinA uparyukta kathana mujaba samajavuM. pAMca, sAta ane nava pradezovALA kanvene viSama pradezovALA skandha kahe che. gautama svAmInA prazna-" saMkhejjapaesieNa bhate! khaMdhe kiM saaDDhe pucchA" mahanta ! sAta pradezovANI 24nya zusAdha (ma sahita) samadhya ane saMpradeza hoya che? athavA anaI, amadhya ane pradeza rahita hoya che? ___ mahAvIra prasuvAma-'goyamA !" gautama ! siya saaDDe, amajhe, sapaese " sajyAta prazi: 245 4yA24 masaDita, madhyaDita bhane pradeza sahita DAya che. bhane '. siya aNaDDhe samajhe, sapaese" yAre ardharahita, madhyasahita ane pradeza sahita hoya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke je saMkhyAta pradezika skanya samapradezavALa hoya che, te ardhasahita, madhya

Page #498
prameyandrikA TI005 u07504 paramANupudgalAdIno sparzanAnirUpaNam 481 sapadezaca bhavati, atha 'siya agaDDhe, samajhe, sapaese ' syAt kadAcit anardhaH, samadhyaH sapradezazca bhavati, tathA ca yaH saMkhyeyapradezikaH skandhaH samapradeziko vartate sa sAdha:, amadhyaH sapradezaztha, yastu viSamapradezikaH sa anardhaH samadhyaH sapadezazceti bhAvaH / 'jahA saMkhejjapaesio tahA asaMkhejjapaesiyo vi, aNaMtapaesio vi' yathA saMkhyeyapadezika: skandhastathA asaMkhyeyapradeziko'pi vodhyaH evam anantamadeziko'pi skandhaH saMkhyeyapradezikavad vijJeyaH // suu03|| paramANupudgalAdInAM parasparasparzanAvaktavyatAprastAvaH mUlam - paramANupoggale NaM bhaMte ! paramANupoggalaM phusamANe kiM deseNaM desa phusai 1, deseNaM dese phusai 2, deseNaM savvaM phusai 3, desehiM desaM phusai4, desehiM dese phusai 5, desahi savvaM phusai 6, saveNaM desaM phusai7, saveNaM dese phusai 8, saveNaM savvaM phusai9,? goyamA ! No deseNaM desa phusai 1, No deseNaM dese phusai 2, No deseNaM savvaM phusai3, No desehiM desaM phusai 4, No desehiM dese phusai 5, No desehiM savvaM phusai 6, No savveNaM desaM phusai7, No samveNaM vAlA hotA hai vaha to sArdha, abhadhya aura sapradeza hotA hai, aura jo saMkhyAna pradezavAlA skandha vipama pradezavAlA hotA hai, vaha anardha, samadhya aura sapradeza hotA hai (jahA saMkhejapaesio tahA asaMkhejja. paralio vi aNaMnapaesio vi) jisa prakAra se saMkhyAta pradezika skandha meM ina sArdhAdi vibhAgoM kA yaha kathana kiyA hai-usI prakAra se asaMkhdhAna pradazika rakandha meM tathA anantapradezika skandha meM ina sArdhAnivigagoM kA kathana kara lenA cAhiye / sU0 3 // rahita ane pradeza sahita hoya che. paraMtu je saMkhyAta pradezika skanya viSama pradegavALA hoya che, te adharahita, madhyasahita ane pradeza sahita hoya che. "jahA saMkhejjapaesio tahA asaMkhejjapaesio vi, aNaMtapaesio vi" sabhyAta pradezovALA skandhane sArdhatA AdinA viSayamAM je prakAranuM samarthana karavAmAM AvyuM che, eja prAranuM pratipAdana asaMkhyAta pradezovALA skandhAnA viSayamAM 5] sabha le. // sUtra 3 // bha61

Page #499
-- bhA , 'dese phulai 8, savverNa savvaM phusai9, evaM paramANupomagale duppaesiyaM phusamANe sattamaNavamehi, phusai / paramAdhu-- gale tippaesiyaM phusamANe nippacchimaehiM tihi kusi| jahA paramANupoggale tippaesiyaM phusAvio evaM phusAve. avo jAva-aNaMtapaesio / duppaesie NaM bhaMte !' khaMdhe paramANupoggalaM phusamANe pucchA ? taiyanavamehiM phusai, duppaesio duppaesiyaM phusamANo paDhamataiya-sattama navamehi phusai / duppaesio tippaesiyaM phusamANo Aillaehiya pacchillaehiMya tihiM phusai, majjhimaehiM tihiM vipaDiseheyavvaM / duppaesio jahA tippaesiyaM phusAvio evaM phusAveyavo jAva-aNaMtapaesiyaM / tipaesieNaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe paramANupoggalaM phusamANe pucchA ? taiya-chaTTa-navamehi phusai, tipayalio dupAesiyaM phusamANo paDhamaeNaM, taieNaM, cauttha-chaTha-sattama-navamehi phusai / tipaesio tipaesiyaM phusamANo savvesu vi ThANesu phusai, jahA-tipaesio tipaesiyaM phasAnio evaM tippaesio jAva-aNaMtapaesio bhANiyavvo // sU0 4 // - chAyA-paramANu pudgalaH khalu bhadanta ! paramANu pudgalaM spRzan , kiM dezena paramANupudgala Adi kI paraspara meM sparzanA kI vaktavyatA (paramANu poggale NaM bhaMte ! ityAdi sUtrArtha-(paramANupoggale NaM bhaMte ! ) he bhadanta ! paramANupudgala paramANuputala AdinI arasaparasanA sparzaviSenuM kathana. " paramANupogageNa bhate !" tyAsUtrArtha-(paramANupoggaleNa bhaMte !) . mahanta ! 4 52mApurata

Page #500
prameyacandrikA TI0N05 u07 khU04 paramANupunnalAdInAM sparzanAnirUpaNam 48 dezaM spRzati 1, dezena dezAn sTezati 2, dezena sarva spRzati 3, dezaiH dezaM spRza ti 4, dezaiH dezAn spRzati 5, dezaiH sarva spRzati 6, sarveNa dezaM spRzati 7, sarveNa dezAn spRzatida,sarveNa sarva spRzati9, gautama ! no dezena dezaM spRzati1, no dezena dezAn spRzati 2, no dezena sarva spRzati 3, no dezaiH dezaM spRzati 4, (paramANu poggalaM ) jo dUsare paramANupudgala kI (kusamANe) sparzanA karatA hai so (kiM) kyA (deleNaM desaM phusai ) apane eka deza se usake eka deza kA sparza karatA hai ? (deseNaM dese phusai) athavA apane eka deza se usake aneka dezoM kA sparza karatA hai ? yA (deseNaM savvaM phulai ) apane eka deza se usakA pUrA sparza karatA hai ? (desehiM desaM phusai) yA-apane aneka bhAgoM se usake eka deza kA sparza karatA hai ? ( desehiM dese phusai) yA apane aneka bhAgoM se usake aneka dezoM kA sparza karatA hai ? (dese hiM savvaM phulaha ) yA apane aneka dezoM se use pUre rUpa meM sparza karatA hai ? (samveNaM desaM phusai, savveNaM dese phusai, laveNaM sanvaM phusaha ) yA apanI pUrNatA se-apane samastabhAgoM se-usa ke eka deza kA sparza karatA hai ? yA apanI pUrNatA se usake aneka dezoM kA sparza karatA hai ? yA apanI pUrNatA se apane samasta bhAgoM se use pUrNarUpa se sparza karatA hai ? (goyamA ) he gautama ! (No deseNa desaM phusai) vaha punalaparamANu dUsare pudgala paramANu ke apane eka deza se eka deza ko sparza nahIM karatA hai / (No deseNaM dese phusai)na (paramANupuggala phusamANe) ular 52mA pusa 25 re cha, (kiM deseNaM desa phusai) tazupatAnA me zathI (sAthI) tena zinA 250 42 cha 1 athavA (deseNa dese phusai) potAnA me zathA tenA ne dezonA sparza 42 cha ? athavA (deseNaM savvaM phusai) pAtAnA me zithI tanA mAmA mAganI 250 43 cha ? mathavA (desehiM dese phusai) potAnA bhane zothI ( lAmAthI) tenA me zanI 25 43 ch| (desehiM dese phusai) athavA potAnA mana lAgothI tanA bhane lAgAnI paza 42 cha ? (savveNa desa phusai, savveNa dese phusai, samveNa savvaM phusaha) athavA pitAnA badhA bhAgothI tenA eka bhAgane sparza kare che? jaghA pitAnA badhA bhAgothI tenA aneka bhAgono sparza kare che ? mathakA potAnamA lAgAthI ta mayA lAgAnI 5 re cha ? 'goyamA " gautama! (No deseNa desa phusai.) te parabhAra pAtAnA me lAyA bhIla 52bhAra purAnA me bhAganA 15 42 nathI, (No desaNa dese phusai)

Page #501
___. .. .. . .. bhagavatIsUtre no dezaiH dezAn spRzati 5, no dezaiH sarva spRzani 6, no sarvega dezaM spRzati 7, no sarveNa dezAna spRzati 8, sarveNa' sarva spRzati 9, / evaM paramANupudgalo dvipradezikaM spRzan saptama-navamAbhyAM spRzati, paramANupudgalaH tripradezikaM spRzan niSpazcimakainibhiH spRzati, yathA paramANupudgalatripadezikaM sparzitaH, apane eka deza se usake aneka dezoM kA sparza karatA hai / (jo deleNaM savvaM phusaha ) na apane eka deza se vaha usakA pUrNarUpa se sparza karatA hai / (No desehiM desa phusaha ) na vaha apate aneka dezoM se usake eka deza kA sparza karatA hai (No desehiM dese phusai ) na vaha apane aneka dezoM se usake aneka dezoM kA sparza karatA hai (No desehiM savvaM phusai) na vaha apane aneka dezoM se use sampUrNarUpa se sparza karatA hai, (No sabveNa desaM phusai) na vaha apane saMpUrNatA se usake eka deza kA sparza pharatA hai, (No samveNaM dese phusai ) na vaha apanI samastatA se usake aneka dezo kA sparza karatA hai, kintu-(saveNaM savvaM phusai) sarva se use sampUrNarUpa se sparza karatA hai / ( evaM paramANu poggale duppaesiya phusamANe sattamaNavamehiM phusai) isa taraha dvipradezI skandha ko sparza karatA huA paramANupudgala use sAtaveM aura navameM vikalpa kI apekSAke anusAra sparza karatA hai / (paramANupoggale tippaesiyaM phusamANe pacchi. ghotAnA me mAthI tanA mane mAnAnA sparza 2 nathI, (No deseNaM savvaM phusai) pAtAnA me lAgathI tanA AdhA lagAnI 25 42tuM nathI, (No desehiM desaM phusai) pAtAnA mane lAnAthI tanA se sAmanA 25 42tu nathI, (No desehi dese phusai) pAtAnA mana sAgathI tenA bhane bhAganA sparza 42 nathI, ( No desehi savva phusai) pAtAnA se sAthI tenA madhA lAgAnI 250 42 nathI, (No samveNa desa phusaI) pAtAnA samasta mAgAyI tenA me bhAganA spazaH 42 nathI, (No savveNa dese phusai) potAnA samarata bhAgAthI tenA bhane sAmAnA 25 42tu nathI, (savveNa' savva phusaha) parantu pAtAnA sabharata sAgAthI tenA sabharata bhAgane sparza kare che. (evaM paramANupogale duppaesiyaM phusamANe sattamaNavamehi phusai) me pramANe dvidezI (be pradezovALA) pudgala skane sparza karatuM paramANu pusa, sAtamA bhane navama viE5 anusAra taka 95 42 cha. (paramANu poggale tippaesiyaM phusamANe pacchimehi tihi phusai) tathA videzI ya

Page #502
pramevandrikA TIkA za05307 sU04 paramANupuGgalInAM sparzanAnirUpaNam 485 evaM sparzayitavyaH yAvat - anantapradezikaH ? dvipradezikaH khalu bhadanta ! skandhaH paramANupudgalaM spRzan pRcchA ? tRtIyanavamAbhyAM spRzati, dvipadeziko dvipadezikaM spRzan prathama- tRtIya- saptama navamaiH rapRzati dvipadezikakhipradezikaM - mehiM tirhi sai) tathA tIna pradezavAle pudgalaskandha kA jaba pugala paramANu sparza karatA hai - to vaha sAnaveM, AThaveM aura navaveM vikalpakI apekSA ke anusAra use sparza karatA hai| (jaho paramANupoggale tippara siyaM kusAvio evaM phusAveyavvI jAva aNatapae sio) jisa prakAra se tIna pradezavAle skandhako sparza karane ke viSayameM yaha kathana kiyA gayA hai- arthAt paramANupudgala tIna pradeza vAle skandha ko jaise - sAtaveM, AThaveM, aura navaveM vikalpa ke anusAra sparza karatA hai usI taraha se vaha yAvat ananta pradezoM vAle skandha ko bhI sparza karatA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye ( duppasi NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe paramANuroggalaM phusamANe pucchA) he bhadanta ! paramANu pugala ko dvipradezI skandha kisa rIti se sparza karatA hai (goyamA) he gautama! (tassa navamehiM phusai ) tRtIya aura navama vikalpoM ke anusAra dvipradezI skandha paramANupudgala ko sparza karatA hai / (duppasio duppaesiyaM phulamANe par3hamataiyasattaNavamehi phusai duppaesio nippaesiyaM kumamANo AhallaehiM ya pacchillaehi yatihiM phusai) dvidezI skandha dvipradezI skandha ko prathama, tRtIya, saptama, navama vikalpa se sparza karatA hai dvipradezI skandha jaya tIna pradeza vAle pula skandhanA sparza karatu paramANu pudgala, chellAM traNa eTale ke sAtamAM, AThamAM thAne navabhAM vipupanI apekSA anusAra teno sparza' ure che. ( jahA paramANu pAMggale tippaesiyaM phumAvio evaM phusAveyatro jAva aNatapaepio) parabhA pudgala je rIte tripradezI pudgala skandhanA sparza kare che. eja rIte anata pantanA pradezovALA pudgala skandhAnA spaza kare che eTale ke te temane sparza paNa sAta, ATha ane navamAM vikalpa anusAra kare che ema samajavuM, ( duppaesieNa bhaMte! khaMdhe paramANu roggalaM phusamANe pucchA ) he lahanta ! dvia hezI 24ndha paramANu yudddhasanA devI rIte sparza are che ? " goyamA ! ) De gautama ! ( taiyana mehiM phusai ) dvipradezI 24ndha zrI yAne navasAM niya manusAra parabhAgu pudgalanA sparza 42 che. ( duppaesio duppaesiya phukhamANe paDhamataiyasattaNabamehi phusai ) me dvipradezI sundha yIla dvipradezI sundhano phleza kare te pahelA, trIjA, sAtamAM ane navamAM vikalpa anusAra spa

Page #503
IMTara bhagavatI sUtre : rapRzan Adyaica, pazcimaizca tribhiH spRzati, madhyamaistribhiH nimatiSedhayitavyam / dvideziko yathA tripradezikaM sparzitaH evaM sparzayitavyaH yAvat - ananta padezikam / tridezika' khalu bhadanta ! skandhaH paramANupudgalaM spRzan pRcchA ? tRtIya- paSThanavabhaiH spRzati tripadezikAH dvipadezika spRzan prathamena, tRtIyena, caturtha-paSThasaptama - navamaiH spRzati tridezikai tripadezikaM spRzan sarveSu api sthAneSu skandhakA kA sparza karatA hai to vaha prathama ke tIna vikalpoM ke anusAra aura anta ke tIna vikalpoM ke anusAra use sparza karatA hai / (majjhi mahiM tihiM dippaDase heyacaM) madhyamatIna vikalpoM kA pratiSedha kara denA cAhiye / (dupasio jahA tippaesiyaM phusAvio evaM phulAve Doatara anaMta esiyaM ) dvipradezI skandha jisa paddhati ke anusAra tripradezi skandha kA sparza karatA hai usI taraha se yAvat vaha ananta pradezI skandha kA bhI sparza karatA hai / (tipaesie NaM aMte ! khaMdhe paramANuNeggalaM phuramANe pucchA ) he bhadanta ! tIna pradezoM vAlA tripradezi ka skandha paramANupula ko kisa rIti se sparza karatA hai ? ( taya-uDa navamehi mada) he gautama! tIna pradezavAlA skandha jaba paramANupuGgala ko sparza karatA hai to yaha tIsare chaThe aura navave vikalpa ke anusAra karatA hai| (pisio dugesiyaM phulamANe paDhamaraNaM, taraNaM, ca -sya chaDu sattama navamehiM phusai) tIna pradeza vAlA pujala skandha chivadezI 42 . ( duppaesao tipparasiyaM phumamANo Aillaehi ya pachillaehi ya tihiM phusai ) dvipradezI 24ndha nyAre tripadezI smRndhano sparza re che, tyAre paDesAM traNa vikalpe anusAra ane chellA traNa vikalpe anusAra tenA sparza kare che. ( majjhimahi tihi viSpaDise he yavvaM ) 1syenA bhae viDaya anusAra, dvipradezI zundhanI triadezI sundha sAthai sparzanA thatI nathI, zubha samabhavu. (duSpa'esiko uhA tippaesiyaM phulAvio evaM phusAveyavvo jAMba aNatapaesiya' ) dvidezI skandha je paddhati anusAra trigraMdezI dhUnA sparza kare che, eja paddhati pramANe te anata dezI skandha paryantanA skandhAnA paNa sparzI kare , urg. (facqgfago sia ! #a'qzargains' Famio 9*31.) he bhadanta ! traNa pradezovALA tripradezika skandha paramANupudgalanA kevI rIte sparza re che ? ( taiya, chadu navamehi phusai) r3e lahanta / triprahezi4 sundha je paramANu yuddhalA spaza kare teA trIjA, chaThThA, ane navamAM vikalpa anusAra te tenAsre che. ( tinapasio - dupaesiya phusamANe paDhamaraNaM, tairaNaM, utya, chadU, satama, navamehiM phubaha ) tripradeziGa 4 dvipraziddha na

Page #504
pramaiyathandrikA 2005 307 204 paramANupuralAdInAM sparzanAnirUpaNam 487 spRzati yathA tripadezikakhipradezikaM sparzitaH evaM trideziko yAvat - ananta pradezikena saMyojayitavyaH, yathA tripradezikaH eva yAt- anantapradeziko bhaNitavyaH || sU0 4 // TIkA - paramANupudgalAdhikArAt tadudvizepavaktavyatAmAha - ' pramANuyogga leNaM bhaMte ! ' ityAdi / ' paramANupoggaleNaM bhate / paramANupoggalaM phulamANe . ko raparza karatA hai to vaha prathama, tRtIya, caturtha, SaSTha, saptama aura nacaveM vikalpa ke anusAra karatA hai / ( piesao piesiye phulamANo Roda ThANe saha, jahA tipaesio tipaesiyaM sAo evaM tipaesao jAna anaMtapaesieNaM saMjoeyantro jahA tippaesio evaM jAtra aNatapaesao bhANiyacco ) tripradezI skandha jaba dUsare tripradezI skandha ko sarza karatA hai to vaha nau hI vikalpoM ke anusAra usakA sparza karatA hai / jisa paddhati ke anusAra tripradezI skandha tripradezI skandha ko sparza karatA hai usI paddhati ke anusAra vaha tripradezI skandha yAvat anantapradezika skandha kA sparza karatA hai / catuSyadezika sandha bhI isI taraha se tathA patrapradezika Adi skandha bhI isI taraha se paramANu pudgala Adi kA sparza karate haiM- aisA samajhanA cAhiye / TIkArtha- paramANu pudgala kA adhikAra hone se sUtrakAra isI saMbaMdha meM vizeSa vaktavyatA ko prakaTa karate hue kahate haiM ( paramANupoggaleNaM bhaMte 1 ) ityAdi / gautama svAmI prabhu se isa viSaya meM aisA pUchate haiM sparza' 1re to cUhelA, trIla, thothA, chaThThI, sAtasAM bhane navamAM vimya anusAra 42 che. (tipaesio tipadasiya phuMsamANo savvesu vi ThANemu phulai, jahA tipaesio tipaesiya' phusAvio evaM tipaesiko jAtra aNatapaesieNa saMjoeyavvo jahA tippaesio eva jAva aNatapaesio bhANiyavvo) bheu tripradezI skandha khIjA tripradezI skandhanA sparzI kare te te spardhA nave vikalpe anu sAra kare che. je rIte eka tripradezI skandha bIjA tripradezI nyane spa kare che, eja rIte te tripradezI skandha anata pradezika pantanA skandhAnA spA kare che. cAra pradezovALA kanya paNa eja pramANe tathA paMcapradezika Adi skandha paNa eja pramANe paramANupudgala AdinA sparzI kare che, ema samajavuM, TIkA-paramANu pudgalanuM nirUpaNa cAlI rahyu che. tethI aa sUtramAM tenA sparza kevI rIte thAya che te sUtrakAre batAvyuM che gautama svAmIno azna - (1) " paramANupoggaleNa bhaMte ! paramANupogale

Page #505
read , ki deseNaM detaM phusai ?' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! ekaH paramANupudgalaH khalu anyaM paramANupudgalaM spRzan kiM dezena svakIyena ekabhAgena dezaM parakIyam ekabhArga spRzati ? 'deseNaM dese phumai ' dezena svastha ekabhAgena dezAn anyasya bahu bhAgAna spRzati 2 / 'deseNaM savvaM phusai ' dezena sAsya ekabhAgena sarvam anya sya na spRzati 3, vA 'deserhi detaM phumai' deza: svasya bahubhAgaiH dezam anyasya ekabhAgaM spRzati 4, 'deserhi dese phusai ' deza: svasya bahubhAgaiH dezAn ki ( paramANupoggaleNaM bhaMte ! paramANupoggalaM phulamANe kiM deseNaM desa phusai ) he bhadanta / eka paramANu pudgala jaba dUsare paramANu pugala kA sparza karatA hai to kyA vaha apane eka bhAga se usake eka bhAga kA parza karatA hai ? (1) yA ( deseNaM dese phusai ) apane eka bhAga se usake aneka dezoM kA sparza karatA hai ? ( 2 ) yA ( deseNaM sacce phusa ) apane eka hI bhAga se usa dUsare paramANu ko sarvarUpa se sparza karatA hai - arthAt use sarvabhAga ko sparza karatA hai ? ( 3 ) isa taraha ye tIna vikalpa hue, anya aura tIna vikalpa isa prakAra se haiM - ( dese - hiMdesaM saha, desehi dese phusara, desehiM savaM kumai ) eka pudgala paramANu jaba dUsare pudgalaparamANu kA sparza karatA hai to hai bhainna ! vaha kyA apane aneka bhAgoM se usa dUsare pula paramANu ke eka bhAga kA sparza karatA hai ? athavA apane aneka bhAgoM se bar3ha bhAgoM se - usa dUsare pula paramANu ke aneka bhAgoM kA sparza karatA hai ? athavA ki parabha lu cudrasa bhAgathI tenA " demaNa dese phumamANe kiM deseNa desaM phusai ? " " he lahanta ! nyAre me khIjA paramANu pudgalanA sparza kare che, tyAre te zuM potanA eka eka bhAganA sparza kare che ke nathI karatA ? (1) athavA phusai ?" te potAnA yeU lAgathI tenA bhane lAgono sparza re che ! (2) athavA " desaNa' savve phumai ? " me paramAyu zuddha potAnA me lAgathI bIjA paramANunA samasta bhAgAnA spaza kare che ke nathI karatA ? (3) A rIte pahelAM traNa vikalpo taiyAra thayA te traNa vikalpamAM jaika paramANunA eka deza ( bhAga ) sa the bIjA paramANunA eka deza, aneka dezA ane samarata dezonA spardhA thAya che ke nahIM, evA prazno pUchavAmAM Ave che. have khIjA vikalpe! nIthe prabhA che-" desehi desa phumai ? desehi dese phusa 1 dese 'ha' savtra N' phusai ? " he bha-"ta! jyAre eka pudgalaparamANu khIjA pudgalaparamANune spaza kare tyAre zuM te peAtAnA ghaNA bhAgeAthI tenA eka bhAgane z kare che? athavA peAtAnA ghaNA bhAgeAthI tenA ghaNA bhAgAne sparzI kare che ? athavA pAtAnA ghaNA bhAgeAthI tenA samasta bhAgAnA sparza kare che ?

Page #506
prameyadhandrikA TI0205 u07sU04 paramANupudgalAdInAM sparzanAnirUpaNam et * anyasya bahubhAgAn rapRzati 5 'desehiM savvaM phusai' dezaiH svasya bahubhAgaiH sarvam / anyasya sarvabhAgaM spRzati 6 athavA ' savveNaM desaM phusai' sarveNa svakIyasarva. bhAgena dezaM parakIyaikamAgaM rapRzati 7 'savveNaM dese phusai' sarveNa svakrIyasarva bhAgena dezAn parakIya bahubhAgAna spRzati 8, ' savveNaM savvaM phusai / sarveNa svakIyasabhAgena sarva parakI yasarvabhAgaM spRzati kim 9? ityevamatra nava vikalpAH, tatra 'dezena' ityanena saha kramazaH 'deza, dezAn , sarvam , iti zabdatrayasya yoja'nayA trayo vikalpAH 3, tathA 'dezaiH' ityanena saha 'dezaM, dezAn , sarvam , iti zabdatrayasya yojanayA trayo vikalpAH 6, / evaM ' sarveNa ' ityanena saha 'dezaM apane aneka bhAgoM se usa dUsare pudgala paramANu ko sarvarUpa se sparza 1 karatA hai ? isa prakAra ye dUsare pudgala paramANu ko apane aneka dezoM dvArA * sparza karane ke viSaya meM tIna vikalpa kahe / aba samastarUpa se sparza 'karane ke viSaya meM tIna vikalpa aura isa prakAra se haiM-(savveNaM desaM phusai, 'savveNaM dese phusaha, samveNaM savvaM phusai) vaha pudgala paramANu 1 'jaya dUsare pudgala paramANu kA sparza karatA hai to kisa prakAra se karatA hai? kyA vaha apane sarvabhAgase usa dUsare pudgalaparamANu ke eka bhAgakA 'sparza karatA hai ? athavA apane sarva bhAga se usa dUsare pudgalaparamANu ke 'aneka bhAgoMkA sparza karatA hai ? athavA apane sarva bhAga se vaha dUsare ' pudgalaparamANu ke sarva bhAga kA sparza karatA hai ? isa tarahase ye yahAMnI vikalpa pratipAdita hue haiN| ina vikalpoM meM 'deza' isa zabda ke sotha kramazaH(dezaM, dezAn, sarvam ) ina tIna zabdoMkI yojanA karanese pahile A rIte eka pudgala paramANunA ghaNA bhAgothI bIjA pula paramANunA eka, athavA ghaNu samasta bhAgane sparza thAya che ke nahIM evA traNa vikalpa thayA. have samarata pula paramANunA sparzane uddezIne bIjA traNa vikalpa / mAyAmAM Ave che-savveNaM desa phusai, savveNa dese phusai, savveNa savva phusai ? nyAre me pusa 52mA mIna 58 52mAguna 25za 43 cha, tyAre zuM te pitAnA samarata bhAgothI tenA eka bhAgane sparza kare che ? -athaLa pitAnA samarata bhAgothI tenA ghaNA bhAgone saparza kare che? athavA pitAnA samasta bhAgothI tenA samarata bhAgane sparza kare che? A rIte kula nava vikalponuM pratipAdana karAyu che. "deza" zabdanI sAthe deza, ghaNA deza ane samasta dezane anukrame ejIne pahelAM traNa bha 62

Page #507
'120 bhagavatI dezAn , sarva, iti zabdatrayasya yojanayA tayo vikalpA bhavanti 9, iti sarvasAlanayA nava,bhagavAnAha-'goyamA NodeseNaM desaM phusaI' he gautama ! paramANupudgalaH paramANupudgalaM spRzan no dezena dezaM spRzati 1, 'yo deseNaM dese phamaI' no dezena dezAn spRzati 2, 'No deseNaM sambaM phumai 'no dezena sarva spRzati3 Nodesehi * desa phusai' no dezaiH dezaM spRzati 4, 'No desehiM de se phusai' no dezaiH dezAn tIna vikalpa bana jAte haiM / tayA ' dezaiH' zabda ke mAya ( deza, dezAn, 'sarva ) ina tIna zabdoM kI yojanA se dUsare tIna vikalpa aura bana jAte haiN| tathA-'sarveNa' ke sAtha ( deza, dezAn, sarva ) ina tIna zabdoM kI yojano kara dene se tIsare tIna vikalpa bana jAte haiM / isa taraha ye nau vikalpa hue haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / aura ye nau vikalpa eka pudgala paramANu kA dUsare pudgala paramANu ke sAtha sparza hone meM gautana ne utthApita kara prabhu se praznoM ke rUpa meM pUche haiN| inakA samAdhAna karate hue * prabhu gautama se kahate haiM-( goyamA !No deseNaM desaM phusai) he gautama ! jaba paramANu pudgala dUsare paramANu pudgala kA sparza karatA hai to vaha usa ' dUsare pudgala paramANu kA sparza apane ekadeza se usake ekadeza ko cha karake nahIM karatA hai (No deseNaM dese phamaDa) aura na vaha apane eka deza se usake aneka dezoM ko chU karake hI karatA hai (No deseNaM savva phumA ) aura na vaha pudgala paramANu apane ekadeza se use samasta ko chU karake usakA pUre rUpa meM sparza karatA hai| (No desehiM desa phusa i) aura na vaha pahilA pudgalaparamANu dasare pudgalaparamANu kA sparza karate samaya aisA bhI nahIM karatA hai ki apane aneka dezI dvArA usa vika banAvyA che, "ghaNuM deza" A pada sAthe bIjA paramANu pulanA eka deza, ghaNA deze ane samasta dezane jIne bIjAM traNa vikalpa banAvyA che. eka paramANunA "samasta dezo" A zabda sAthe bIjA paramANunA eka deza, ghaNA deze ane samasta dezone anukrame javAthI trIjA traNa vikalpa banAvavAmAM AvyA che. have gautama svAmInA praznone mahAvIra prabhu zo javAba Ape che te matAvAmAM Ave cha-" goyamA! No deseNa desaM phupai" gautama ! nyAre eka paramANu pula bIjA paramANupulane sparza kare che, tyAre te. ghAtAnA ko lAgI tenA meM bhAganA 25za 42tu nathI, "No deseNa desaM phusai" bhane ta potaa| me mAthI tenA ! mAgAna 25 555 42 nathI, " No deseNa savva phumai " anapetAnA zithI tanA samasta zAna pazu 25za 42tu nathI, "No desehi desaM phusai" te pAtAnA ghara

Page #508
prameyacandrikA TI005307 su04 paramANupudgalAdInAM svarzanAnirUpaNam 411 spRzati 5, ' No desehiM savvaM phusai ' no dezaiH sarvaM spRzati 6, ' No savveNaM desaM phusai 'no sarveNa dezaM spRzati 7, 'No sanveNaM dese phupai' nI sarveNa dezAn spRzati 8, apitu savveNaM savvaM phusai ' sarveNa sarvaM spRzati 9 sarveNa - svasya sarvAtmanA sarva - parasya sarvabhAgaM spRzati / atra paramANorniraMzatvena AdyAnAmaSTAnA masaMbhavAt ' sarveNa sarvam' iti navamI vikalpaH svIkRtaH 9 ' evaM paramANupoggale 6 dUsare pudgala paramANu ke eka deza kA sparza karake use chUnA ho ( No dese hiM dese phusa ) apane aneka dezoM dvArA usake aneka dezoM kA sparza karake use chUtA ho (No desehiM savvaM phusai) apane aneka dezoM dvArA usakA pUrNarUpa se sparza kara use chUtA ho jo savveNaM desa phusai NoH savveNaM dese (sai) tathA na apane samasta bhAga dvArA usake eka dezakA sparza karatA ho, athavA apane samasta bhAga dvArA usake aneka dezoM kA sparza karatA ho kintu (savveNaM savvaM phusai) vaha to apane samasta se usake samasta kA hI sparza karatA hai / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki yahAM para jo" eka pudgala paramANu dUsare pudgala paramANu kA sparza kisa paddhati ke anusAra karatA hai isa viSaya meM nau vikalpa uThokara vicAra kiyA gayA hai / prathama vikalpa meM zaMkAkAra ne aisA pUchA hai ki jaba eka paramANu dUsare paramANu kA sparza karatA hai to kyA vaha usa samaya apane eka bhAga se eka aMza se usake eka bhAga kA eka aMza kA sparza karatA hai ? yA usake aneka bhAgoM ko sparza karatA hai ? yA apane eka " "" lAgo 'vaDe tenA bheDa lAganeA sparza tu nathI. ' No dese 'ha' dese phusai "" te ghotAnA aneU lAgono sparza yazu astu nathI, " No desehi savva phusai te peAtAnA aneka bhAgeAthI te samasta pamANu pudgalanA paNa sparzI karatuM nathI, No savveNa dekha phupai " te yetAnA samasta lAgothI tenA yeU lAganA sparza' 42tu N nathI, " No savveNa dese phusai " athavA te khANe yA 52. bhAgu tenA dhAyA lAgono sparza tu nathI, " savveNa savtra' phulai " paNa te Akhe AkhuM paramANu puddala khIjA Akhe AkhA paramANu pudgalanA sparza kare che. A samasta kathanane bhAvAtha nIce pramANe che--eka paramANu pudgala jyAre khIjA paramANu pudgalanA sparza kare tyAre kai paddhati anusAra te sparza thatA hoya che, e vAta jANavAne mATe gautama svAmIe nava vaikalpika prazno mahAvIra prabhune pUchyA che. ane mahAvIra prabhue te nava vi vikalpAnA asvIkAraka che, paNa navamA vikalpanA strI

Page #509
bhagavatIsUtra hI bhAga, se usako pUre ko sparza karatA hai ? jaba vaha dvitIya vikalpa ke anusAra use sparza karatA hai to isakA tAtparya yaha hotA hai ki vaha use pUre ko sparza nahIM karato hai-arthAt adhUre ko sparza karatA hai| tathA.tRtIya vikalpa meM hI. yaha bAta AtI hai ki vaha use pUre ko sparza karatA hai ? ataH dvitIya aura tRtIya vikalpa meM bhinnatA hI hai aisA. jAnanA cAhiye / isa taraha eka paramANu apane eka hisse dvArA-dUsare paramANu ke eka, aneka bhAgoM ko aura usa pUre ko sparza karatA hai to ye tIna vikalpa hote haiN| tathA jaba aisA kaho jAvegA ki eka paramANu apane aneka dezoM dvArA dUsare paramANu ko sparza karatA hai to yahAM para bhI tIna vikalpa hote haiM aura ve isa taraha se haiM-jaba eka paramANuapane aneka bhogoM dvArA dUsare paramANu kA sparza karegA to kyA vaha usake.eka deza ko sparza karegA yA usake aneka dezoM ko sparza kare-- gA? yA use pUre ko sparza karegA? aura jaba aisA kahA jAvegA.kieka-pagala-paramANu apane sarva se-apane nija ke pUrNarUpa se-dUsare-putgala paramANu kA sparza karatA hai to yahAM para bhI tIna vikalpa uThate haiM. aura ve isa isa prakAra se-jaba eka pudgala paramANu apane sarvarUpa se: dUsare pudgala paramANu kA sparza karegA to kyA vaha usake ekadeza-kAsparza-karegA? yA aneka dezoM kA sparza karegA ? yA sampUrNa kA sparza karegA? ina samasta praznoM kA eka zabda meM uttara dete hue prabhune gautamaH ko.kahA-ki he gautama! paramANu jaba dUsare paramANu kA sparza karegA taba vaha apane pUrNa rUpa se hI usake pUrNarUpa ko sparza karegA-adhUrerUpa se nhiiN| isa prakAra se samAdhAna karane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki paramANu niraMza hotA hai-usa ke deza vagairaha nahIM hote haiN| ata: ATha vikalpoM paddhati anusAra te mannenA 25zana pratipAdana yu-nyAre me 52mA pugata bIjA paramANupulane sparza kare che, tyAre te Akhe AkhuM paramANupula bIjA Akhe AkhA paramANupulane sparza kare che" have A prakAranA pratipAdananuM kAraNa samajAvatAM sUtrakAra kahe che ke paramANu niraMza (avibhAgI) hoya che. tenA deza (bhAga) mahetA ja nathI tethI tenA eka bhAga athavA aneka bhAge sAthe bIjA paramANunA eka bhAga, aneka bhAga ke samasta bhAgonI sparza nAnI vAta ja saMbhavI zakatI nathI. e ja pramANe samasta paramANu pula sAthe bIjA paramANu pulanA eka bhAga athavA aneka bhAgane sparza paNa saMbhavI zakatuM nathI. A rIte pahelAM ATha vikalane svIkAra thaI zake nahIM.

Page #510
4 " prameyandrikA TI005 u07 su84 paramANupudgalAdInAM sparzanAnirupaNam 493dupparasiyaM samANe sattama - navamehiM phusara' evaM tathaiva paramANupudgalaH dvimadezikaM paramANuskandhaM spRzan saptama - navamAbhyAM trikalpAbhyAM - ' sarveNa dezaM spRzati ' ' sarveNa sarva spRzati ' ityevaM svarUpAbhyAM spRzati, tatra yadA dvipadezikaH sthUlapariNAmatvAt AkAzapradezadvayAvasthito bhavati tadA taM paramANupudgalaH sarveNadezaH spRzati' paramANupudgalasya AkAzaikamadezasyaiva viSayatvAt yadA tu tasya ko yahAM mAnyatA nahIM dI gaI hai / kintu nauvAM jo vikalpa hai use hI svIkAra kiyA hai ( evaM paramANuroggale duSpaesiya phusamANe sattama, navamehiM phusa ) jaba paramANu pudgala dvipradezika skandha kA sparza karatA hai - taba vaha use sAtaveM aura nauveM vikalpa ke anusAra karatA hai / sAtavAM vikalpa hai " sarveNa dezaM spRzati " aura nauvAM vikalpa hai" sarveNa sarva spRzati ) / ye do vikalpa yahA~ isaliye kahe gaye haiM ki ' dvipradezika skandha pudgala paramANu kI apekSA sthUlapariNAma vAlA hotA. hai - aura isI se vaha AkAza ke do pradezoM meM sthita ho sakatA hai / pudgala kA paramANu jitane sthAna ko rokatA hai usakA nAma pradeza hai / ' isa dvipradezika skandha ko jaba eka pudgala kA paramANu chUtA hai, taba vaha ' usake eka aMza ko hI apane samastarUpa se sparza karatA hai / kyoM ki paramANu pudgala AkAza ke eka pradeza meM hI sthita rahatA hai - vaha use chUne ke liye do pradezoM meM to vibhakta ho nahIM sakatA- isaliye do samasta paramANu pudgalanA sparzI ja sa'bhavI - zake che. " A rIte navamAM vilpanA ja svIkAra karavAmAM AvyeA che. evaM paramANupoggale dupparasiyaM kusamANe sattama, navamehi phucadda, " jyAre paramANu pudgala dvipradezika skandhanA sparza kare che, tyAre sAtamAM ane navamAM vikalpa anusAra tene sparzI kare che sAtamA vikalpa A pramANe che" sarveNa dezaM spRzati " navabho vizvaya yA abhA che - " sarveNa sarvaM spRzati " eTale ke pudgala paramANunA samasta bhAga dvipradezika skandhanA eka bhAganA" spaza kare che, athavA samasta bhAgAnA sparzI kare che. tenuM kAraNu nIce pramANe che. dvipadezika skandha puxla paramANu karatAM sthula pariNAmavALA hoya che; tethI te AkAzanA e pradezamAM rahI zake che. pudgalanuM paramANu jeTalA sthAnane rAke che eTalA sthAnane pradeza kahe che. jyAre dvipradezika skandhane eka pudgalanuM. paramANu syarze che. tyAre te tenA me deza ( lAga) ne 4 potAnA sabha sta bhAgathI sparze che. kAraNa ke paramANupudgala AkAzanA eka pradezamAM ja rahIzake che. te tenA sparza karavAne mATe be pradezamAM vibhakta thai zakatu nathI, "6 samasta paramANu pudgala sAthe 66

Page #511
494 bhagavatIsUtre pariNAmasUkSmatvAt dvipradezikaH ekAkAzapradezasthito bhavati tadA taM paramANupudgalaH 'sarveNa sarva spRzati ' AkAzapradezasyaikanvAt , iti nigadyate / 'paramANupoggale tippaesiyaM phusamANe nippacchimaehiM nihiM phusai' paramANupudgalaH triprazikaM skandha spRzan niSpazcimakaiH antimaiH tribhiH saptamA-Tama-navamaiH-' sarveNa dezaM spRzati' sarveNa dezau spRzati ' sarveNa sabai spRzati' ityevaMrUpaiH vikalpaiH spRshti| tatra yadA tripradezikaH sthUlapariNAmatvAt AkAzapradezatrayAvasthito bhavati tadA tadA paramANupudgalasya taddezasyaiva viSayatayA 'sarveNa dezaM spRzati' iti vyavahAro pradezoM meM sthita huA dvipradezika skandha pare paramANu dvArA eka bhAga meM hI sparzita hogA aura jaba vahI dvipradezika skandha sUkSmarUpa meM pariNamita hone ke kAraNa AkAza ke eka pradeza meM sthita rahegA taba eka pudgala paramANu usa saba kA parza apane sarvarUpase hI karegA, ataH (sarveNa sarva spRzati) yaha kathana bana jAtA hai / kyoM ki paramANu svayaM eka pradezI hai aura dvipradezika skandha bhI okAza ke eka hI pradeza meM sthita hai| (paramANupoggale tippaesiyaM phusamANe pacchimaehiM tihiM phusai) tathA-jaba pudgala paramANu tripradezika skandha ko sparza karatA hai-taba vaha use antima 7-8-9vikalpoM ke anusAra sparza pharatA hai-(sarveNa deza, sarveNa dezAn, sarveNa sarva ) ye 7-8 aura 9veM vikalpa haiM / so inakA vicAra isa prakAra se hai-jaba tripradezika vAlA skandha sthUla pariNAma vAlA hotA hai-taba vaha AkAza ke tIna pradezoM meM sthita hotA hai taba paramANu pudgala jo ki AkAza ke eka hI pradeza meM te kAraNe AkAzamAM be pradezomAM rahelA dvidezika skanA eka bhAgane ja sparza samasta paramANu yuddha dvArA thaI zake che. paNa jyAre eja dvidezika kalpa sUmarUpe pariNamita thavAne kAraNe AkAzanA ekaja pradezamAM rahele hoya che. tyAre samasta paramANu pudgala dvArA tenA (dvidezika skalpanA) tenA samata mAgAnA 25za ya za cha-tathI "sarveNa sarva spRzati " mA navame vikalpa svIkAravAmAM Avyo che paramANu pite eka pradezI hoya che, ane dvidezika rakandha paNa AkAzane eka ja pradeza zekIne rahele heAya che, tathA mA pAta 245 mana che. " paramANupoggale tippaesiyaM. phumamANe pacchimaehi tihi phusai" nyAre pudrA 525 // viprazi: 24ndhn| 25za re cha, tyAre te tanA 25za chesA na vidA (sAta, mA8, bhane nabhA. vika) anusAra kare che. tenuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che-jayAre tripradezika skanya sthUla pariNAmavALA hoya che, tyAre te AkAzanA traNa pradezamAM rahele hoya che. evI paristhitimAM pula paramANu ke je AkAzanA eka ja pradezamAM

Page #512
" pramedrikA TI0 za05 u07 sU04 paramANupud galadInAMsparzanA nirUpaNam 495 bhavati yadA tu tasyaikasminAkAzapradeze sUkSmapariNAmatayA dvau pradezau, aparatra ekaH pradego'vasthitaH syAt tadA ekAkAzapradezasthita pradezadvayasyApi paramANoH sparzaviSayatayA 'sarveNa dezau spRzati' iti vyapadezo bhavati yadA tu trima dezikaH sUkSmapariNAmatvAda ekAkAzapradezasthito bhavati tadA 'sarveNa sarva spRzati' iti vyapadizyate / jahA paramANupogale tippae siyaM kumAvio evaM phusAveyanvo jAva - aNatapaesio' yathA paramANupudgalaH tridezikaM sparzitaH sparza kAritaH, evaM tathA sparzayitavyaH sparza kArayitavyaH yAvat - anantamadezikaH tathA ca catuSpadezikAdArabhya sthita rahatA hai apane nija ke sarvarUpa se hI usa tripradezI skandha ke eka deza ko sparza karatA hai aisA vyavahAra hotA hai aura jaba AkAza ke eka hI pradeza meM mRkSma pariNAma se pariNata ho jAne ke kAraNa usa tripradezI skandha ke do pradeza rahate hoM aura eka pradeza anyatra avasthita ho to aisI sthiti meM eka AkAza pradeza meM sthita vaha pradezadraya usa paramANu dvArA apane sarvarUpa se sparzita hone ke kAraNa (sarveNa dezau spRzati ) aisA vyavahAra hotA hai / aura jaba tripradezika ska sUkSma pariNAma se pariNata hokara eka AkAza ke pradeza meM sthita rahatA hai taba pudgala paramANu usa saba ko apane sarvarUpa se sparza karatA haiisa sthiti meM navama vikalpa sagha jAtA hai / ( jahA paramANupoggale tippasiyaM kusAvio evaM phulAveyanvo jAva anaMtapaesao) jisa " prakAra se eka paramANupudgala tripradezI skandha ko sparza karato hai isI 1 rahetu hAya che, te peAtAnA samarata bhAga vaDe tenA eka ja dezanA spaza karI zake che. paNa jyAre AkAzanA eka ja pradezamAM sUkSma pariNAme pariNamita thaI javAne kAraNe te tripradezika skandhanA e pradezA rahelA hAya che ane eka pradeza anyatra rahelA hAya che tyAre eka AkAza pradezamAM rahelA te e pradezAnA te paramANunA samasta bhAga vaDe sparzI thAya che. tethI ja " sarveNa dezau spRzati " yA uthananuM pratipAdana thAya che bhane lyAre trihezika skandha sUkSma pariNAme pariNamIne AkAzanA eka pradezamAM rahelA hAya che, tyAre te pudgala paramANu peAtAnA samasta bhAgathI te AkhA tripradezika 24ndhanA sparza 4re che. yA rIte " sarveNa sarva spRzati " mA navamAM vizhyanuM paNa pratipAdana thaI jAya che. jaho paramANupoggale tippae siyaM phusAvio eva' phusAveyatro jAva ria esio " " je rIte eka paramANu pudgala tripradezika skenyanA spa 88

Page #513
1.496 'anantamadezikaskandhaparyantaM tripradezikacan saptamASTamanavamaH vikalpaiH paramANupudgala'sparzaviSayaka AlApako bodhyA, yAvatkaraNAt' catuSpadezika-paJcamadezika-paTa pradezika-saptapadezikA-pTamadezika'navapradezika-dazapradezika - saMkhyAtamadezikA , 'saMkhyAtapradezikAH saMgrAhayAH / gautamaH punaH pRcchati-' duppaesieNaM bhaMte ! baMdhe paramANupoggalaM phumamANe pucchA ? ' he bhadanta ! dvipradezikaH khalu skandhaH para'mANupudgala' spRzan ki dezena dezaM spRzati 1, dezena dezAn spRzati 2, dezena 'taraha se vaha cAra pradezI skandha se lekara ananta pradezI skandha taka ke skandhoM ko bhI sparza karatA hai. arthAt eka pudgala, paramANu cAra pradezI .. skandha se lekara ananta pradezI skandha taka ke skandhoM ko jo sparza karegA so inhIM 7-8-1 vikalpoM ke anusAra hI kregaa| yahAM yAvat pada se catuSpradezika, pAMca' pradezika, chaha pradezika, sAta - pradezika, ATha pradezika, nau pradezika, daza pradezika saMkhyAta pradezika aura asaMkhyAta pradezika skandhoM kA-grahaNa huA hai| __ aba gautama svAmIprabhu se punaH pUchate haiM (duppaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe paramANupoggalaM phusamANe pucchA ) he bhadanta ! hama yahato samajha cuke haiM ki eka pudgalaparamANu dUsare pudgalaparamANu ko, dvipradezika skandha ko, tripradezika skandha ko evaM cAra pradezika skandhase lekara yAvat anaMtapradezI skandhoM ko kisa rItise sparza karatA hai| aba hama yaha aura samajhanA cAhate haiM ki dvipradezI skandha paramANupudgalako kisa rIti se sparza karato hai ? kyA vaha dvipradezI skandha paramANuyudgala ko jo sparza karatA hai, so apane ekadeza dvArA usake ekadeza ko sparza karatA hai ? yA usake aneka dezoM ko sparza karatA hai ? yA use sarvarUpa se sparza karatA hai ? kare che, e ja rIte cAra pradezikathI laIne ananta pradezI kandha paryantanA ane sparza kare che eTale ke temanI sAthe paramANu pulane sparza sAta, mA bhane navama vi485 anusAra 1 thAya che. mahI yAvat' (paryanta) padathI cAra pradezika, pAMca pradezika, cha pradezika, sAta pradezika, ATha pradezika, nava pradezika, daza pradezika, saMkhyAta pradezika ane asaMkhyAta pradezika skane grahaNa karavAmAM AvelA che. have gautama svAmI kripradezika skandhanI pazana viSa niiyn| prazna pUche cha-" duppaesie NaM bhaMte ! kho paramANupoggala phupamANe pucchA" hai mahata! yo ta bhAgu chu| vizi rakalpa paramANu yuddalane sparza kevI rIte kare che? zuM te pitAnA eka deza (bhAga) dvArA paramANu yuddhalanA eka dezane sparza kare che, ke aneka dezane

Page #514
prameyacandrikA TIkA za05307sU04 paramANupudgalAdInAMsparzanAnirUpaNam 427 sarva spRzati3, dezaiH dezaM spRzati4, dezaiH dezAn spRzati 5, dezaiH sarva spRzati6; sarveNa dezaM spRzati 7, sarveNa dezAn spRzati 8, sarveNa sarva spRzati vA 91, iti gautamasya pRcchA-praznaH / bhagavAnAha-' taiya9navamehi phusai ' he gautama / dvipadaizikaH skandhaH paramANupudgalaM spRtan tRtIya-navamAsyAM 'dezena sarva spRzati' 'sarveNa sarva spRzati' ityevarUpAbhyAM vikalpAbhyAM spRzati / yadA dvipadezikA skandhasthUlapariNAmatvAt AkAzapadezadvayAvasthitastadA paramANupudgalaM spRzan yo apane aneka dezoM dvArA usake eka deza ko sparza karatA hai ? yI aneka dezoM ko sparza karatA hai ? yA apane aneka dezoM dvArA use sapUrNarUpa se sparza karatA hai ? yA apane saMpUrNarUpa se usake ekadeza kA sparza karatA hai ? yA aneka dezoM kA sparza karatA hai ? yA apane saMpUrNa rUpa se useM saMpUrNa ko sparza karatA hai ? isa prakAra gautama kA prazna hai| isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(taiyanavamehiM phura saMha) he gautama ! dvipradezI skandha paramANu ko jo sparza karatA hai vaha tRtIya aura naMvameM vikalpa ke anusAra sparza karatA hai-(dezena sarva spRzati) yaha tRtIya vikalpa hai, (sarveNa sarva spRzati) yaha nauvAM vikalpa hai| jaba vipradezI skandha sthUla pariNAma vAlA hokara AkAza ke do pradezoM meM avasthita hotA hai usa samaya vaha paramANu pudgala kA apane eka deza dvArA sarvarUpa se sparza karatA hai| aura jaba vaha dviprsparza kare che, samarata paramANu pudgalane sparza kare che athavA te pitAnA aneka dezo dvArA paramANu palanA eka dezane sparza kare che, ke aneka dezAne sparza kare che, ke samasta paramANu yugalane sparza kare che athavA te potAnA aneka deze dvArA paramANu yugalanA eka dezane sparza kare che, ke aneka dezone sparza kare che, ke samasta paramANu yudgalane sparza kare che ? athavA te tenA samasta bhAgo dvArA paramANu yugalanA eka dezane sparza kare che ke aneka dezane sparza kare che? ke samasta paramANu pudagalane sparza kare che? O gautama svAmIne A praznane uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che- " taiyanavamehi phumai" he gautm| dvipradezI 24 zrI bhane mamI vikalpa anusAra paramANu yudagalano sparza kare che trIjo vikalpa A pramA che-"dezenaM sarva spRzati" dvizI 24ndha tenA 4 ziMthI samasta agadI 52maan| 25 42 cha navamA vi465 mI pramANe cha-"sarveNa sarva spRzati" dvidezI skandha tenA samasta bhAgothI samasta paramANu yudgalane sparza kare che. jyAre dvipradezI audha sthUla pariNAmavALA hoya che, tyAre te AkAzanA meM pradezamAM raheluM hoya che. tyAre te tenA eka deza dvArA paramANu yugalane kA 63

Page #515
___ bhagavatI dezena sarva spRzati' ityucyate, yadA tu mUkSmapariNAmatvAt ekAkAzapadezAvasthitaH dvipradezikaH skandhastadA ' sarvaiga sarva spRzati' iti vyavahayate ityAzayaH / 'duppaesio duSpaesiyaM phusamANo pahama-taiya-sattama-navamehiM phusai' dvipadezikaH skandhaH dvipradezikaM skandha spRzan prathama-tRtIya-saptama-navamaiH 'dezena dezaMspRzati' 'dezena sarva spRzati ' 'sarvega dezaM spRzati ' sarvega sarva spRzati' dezI skandha sUkSma pariNAma vAlA hokara eka AkAza pradeza meM avasthita rahatA hai-taba vaha dvipradezI skandha apane sarvarUpa se, eka AkAza pradeza meM avasthita rahe hue pudgalaparamANu kA sarvarUpa meM hI sparza karatA hai isa taraha tIsarA vikalpa aura nauvAM vikalpa sadha jAtA hai (duppaesio duppaesiyaM phusamANA paDhama, taiya, sattama, navamehi, phusai) dvipradezI skandha jaba dUsare vipradezI skandha kA sparza karatA hai taba vaha pratha, tRtIya, saptama aura navama ina cAra vikalpoM ke anusAra sparza karatA hai| prathama vikalpa hai (dezena dezaM spRzati) tanIya vikalpa hai (dezena sarva spRzati ) saptama vikalpa hai (sarveNa dezaM spRzati) aura navama vikalpa hai-( sarveNa sarva spRzati ) ina vikalpoM kI yahA~ para ghaTanA isa prakAra se hotI hai-koI eka dvipadezI skandha hai aura vaha AkAza ke do pradezoM meM sthita hai-isI taraha kA dUsaga bhI vipradezI skandha hai aura vaha bhI AkAza ke do pradezoM meM sthita hai aisI sthiti meM pahilA dvipradezI skandha apane eka bhAga dvArA saMpUrNa rIte sparza kare che. paNa jyAre te dvidezI skanya sUkSama pariNAma vALo hoya che, tyAre eka AkAza pradezamAM rahI zake che. evI paristhitimAM te tene samasta deza vaDe samasta paramANupudgalane sparza kare che A rIte trI mane nama viparnu pratipAhuna za zaya cha " duppaesio duppaesiyaM phusamANo paDhama, taiya, sattama, navamehi phusaha" me viprazI 24.5 bIjA dvidezI kanyane sparza pahelA, trIjA, sAtamAM ane navamAM vikalpa anusAra kare che. pahele vikalpa A pramANe che-"pitAnA eka dezathI tenA eka dezane te sparza kare che ... trIjo vikalpa A pramANe che-"te pitAnA eka dezathI tenA samasta dezane sparza kare che." sAtamo vikalapa A pramANe che te pitAnA samasta bhAgathI tenA samasta bhAgane sparza kare che " have A ca2 vikalponuM pratipAdana karavAmAM Ave che-dhAre ke kaI eka DhipradezI skadhu AkAzanA be pradezamAM rahe che bIje ddhipradezI audha paNa AkAzanA be pradezamAM raheluM che evI paristhitimAM pahele TripradezanI skalpa

Page #516
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za05u0704 paramANupudgalAdInAM sparzanAnirUpaNam 499 hI, dUsare dvipradezI skandha ke eka bhAga kA sparza karane vAlA hogA, (dezena sarva spRzati ) kA tAtparya hai koI vipradezI skandha AkAza ke do pradezoM meM sthita hai aura dUsarA dvipradezI skandha sUkSma pariNamana vAlA hokara AkAza ke eka pradeza meM sthita hai to aisI sthiti meM pahilA bipradezI skandha apane eka bhAga dvArA hI usa dvitIya dvipradezI skandha kA sparza karane vAlA mAnA jAvegA / ( sarveNa dezaM spRzati ) kA tAtparya hai ki koI vipradezI skandha sUkSma pariNamana vAlA hokara AkAza ke eka hI pradeza meM sthita hai aura dUsarA dvipradezI skandha AkAza ke do pradezoM meM sthita hai to aisI holata meM vaha pahilA dvipradezI skandha usa dvipradezI skandha kA jo sparza karegA vaha isI vikalpa ke anusAra karegA / (sarveNa sarva spRzati ) isa navama vikalpa kA tAtparya yahA~ para aisA nikalatA hai ki koI eka dvipradezI skandha sUkSma pariNamana vAlA hokara AkAza ke eka hI pradeza meM sthita hai aura dUsarA bhI dvipradezI skandha sUkSna pariNamana yukta hotA huA AkAza ke eka hI pradeza meM sthita hai to aisI sthiti meM ina donoM kA Apasa meM jo sparza hogA-vaha isI navama vikalpa ke anusAra hI hogaa| (duppaesio tenA eka bhAga dvArA ja bIjA ddhipradezI skandanA eka bhAgane sparza karaze. A rIte pahelA vikalpanuM pratipAdana karI zakAze. have trIjA vikalpanuM pratipAdana A rIte thaI zake-dhAre ke keI eka dvidezI kanya AkAzanA be pradezamAM rahelo che, ane bIje dvidezI & sUkSama pariNAme pariNamIne AkAzanA eka pradezamAM rahelo che. te evI paristhitimAM pahele dvidezI audha tenA eka bhAga vaDe ja bIjA dvipadezI skaghanA samasta bhAgane sparza karaze. " sarveNa deza spRzati" / sAtamA qi485nuM pratipAna mA prabhArI za zakAya-dhAre ke koI eka kripradezI skandha sUma pariNAme pariNamIne AkAzanA eka pradezamAM rahe che ane bIjo dvipradezI audha AkAzanA be pradezamAM rahe che. te evI paristhitimAM pahelA dvidezI audhanA samasta mAyA bhIon videzI 24-dhanA me mAganI 25za 42ze. ve " sarveNa sarva spRzati " mA navama viparnu tAtparya nIya prabhAe che-dhAre Adha eka dvidezI skanya sUkSama pariNamanavALo thaIne AkAzanA eka ja pradezamAM rahele che. te e paristhitimAM pahelA videzI kalpanA samasta deze allon pradezI OMndhana samasta deshaan| 58 422. " duppaesio vipae

Page #517
500 . . . bhagavatIsa ityevasvarUpaizcatubhirvikalpaiH spRzati / ' duppaesio tippaesiyaM phusamANo Aillaehi ya, pacchillaehi ya tihiM phusai' vipradezikaH skandhaH tripradezika skandhaM spRzan Adyaizca tribhiH, pazcimaiH antimaizca tribhiH 'dezena dezaM spRzati / 'dezena dezAn spRzati ''dezena sarva spRzati' iti Aye stribhiH, sarveNa deza spRzati, " sarveNa dezAn spRzati'' sarveNa sarva spRzati / ityevaMrUpaiH antimaiH tribhiH, sarvamelanayA pabhirvikalpaiH spRzati 'majjhimaehiM tihiM vippaDiseheyaca madhyamaitribhiH vipratiSedhayitavyam niSedhaH karttavyA, dezaiH deza, dezai dezAn , dezaiH sarvam ' ityevaM madhyamatrivikalpaiH na spRzatItyarthaH / 'duppaesio jahA tippaesiya phusAvio evaM phusAveyaco jAva-aNaMtapaesiyaM' dvipradeziko yathA tippaesiyaM phusamANo Aillaehiya, pacchillaehiya tihiM phusai ) vipradezI skandha jaba kisI tripradezI skandha kA sparza karatA hai taba vaha Adi ke tIna vikalpoM aura anta ke tIna vikalpoM ke anusAra hI sparza karatA hai| Adi ke tIna vikalpa (dezena dezaM spRzati, dezena dezAn spRzati, dezena sarva spRzati) ye haiM / aura anta ke 3 vikalpa (saNa dezaM spRzati, sarveNa dezAn spRzati, sarveNa sarva spRzati) ye haiN| isa taraha dvipradezI skandha SaTU vikalpoM ke dvArA tripradezI skandha kA sparza karatA hai| (majjhimaehiM tihiM vipaDise heyanvaM) yahAM para cIca ke (dezaH dezaM spRzati dezaH dezAn spRzati, dezAsarva spRzati) ye tIna vikalpa niSiddha kiye gaye haiN| kyoM ki ina vikalpoM dvArA vaha usakA sparza nahIM karatA hai / (duppaesio jaha tippaesiyaM phusAvio evaM phusAyavyo jAva aNaMtapaesiyaM) hipradezI skaMdha jisa paddhati ke siya phusamANo Aillaehi ya, pacchillaehi ya tihiM phusai" nyAre videzI skandha tripadezI kalpane sparza kare che, tyAre zarUAtanA traNa ane chellA traNa vikalpa anusAra ja sparza kare che. eTale ke te pitAnA eka dezathI tene eka dezanA aneka deze ane samasta dezane sparza kare che. tathA pitAnA samasta dezathI tenAM eka dezane, aneka dezane ane samasta dezane sparza kare che. A rIte pahelAM traNa ane chellA traNa vikalpa svikAravAmAM AvyA cha. 52-tu" majjhimaehi tihiM vipaDiseheyavya" pazyanA ra . no niSedha (asvIkAra) karavAmAM Avyo che, eTale ke kripradezI skandha tenA aneka deza vaDe tripradezI skalpanA eka dezane, aneka dezane athavA samasta zAnA 25za 42te nathI. " huppaesio jahA tippaesiya phusAvio evaM phusAyaco. jAva aNatapaesiya" videzI 245 - 2 zata videzI

Page #518
pradrikA TI0 za05 0704 paramANupulAdInAM sparzanAnirUpaNam 501 tripadezikaM sparzitaH sparzaM kAritaH eva tathA sparzayitavyaH sparza kArayitavyaH yAvat anantamadezikam yAvatkaraNAt catupradezikAdArabhya asaMkhyAtapradezikaparyantaM saMgrAham tathA ca catuSpade zikaskandhamabhRtiviSaye'pi prathama trikairantamatriza vikalpaiH sparzaviSayakAlApakAH svayamUhanIyAH / gautamaH punaH pRcchati'piesieNaM bhaMte / khaMdhe paramANuproggalaM phusamANe pucchA' he bhadanta ! tride zikaH khalu skandhaH paramANu pudgalaM spRzana kiM dezena dezaM spRzati' ityAdi navavikalpaviSayiNI gautamasya pRcchA praznaH / bhagavAnAha - tRtIya chana anusAra tripradezI skandha ko sparza karatA hai isI prakAra se vaha yAvat ananta pradezI skaMdha ko bhI sparza karatA hai| yahAM yAvat zabda se zrutupradezI skandha se lekara saMkhyAta pradezI skandha, asaMkhyAta pradezI skandha ina saba skandhoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| isa taraha catuppradezIka skandha se lekara yAvat ananta pradezI skandha ko sparza karane ke viSaya meM prathama ke tIna aura anta ke tIna vikalpoM ko lekara AlApaka apane Apa banA lenA cAhiye / gautama svAmI punaH prabhu se pUchate haiM- tipaesieNa bhUte / khaMdhe paramANupoggalaM phuramANe pucchA) he bhadanta merI aba yaha jAnane kI icchA ho rahI haiM ki tripradezI skandha paramANu pudgala ko jo sparza karatA hai vaha kisa paddhati ke anusAra karatA hai ? kyA vaha apane ekadeza dvArA paramANupudgala ke eka deza kA sparza karatA hai ? ityAdi pUrvokta rUpa se yahAM nau vikalpa prazna ke rUpa meM udghaaavita kara lenA cAhiye | isa viSaya meM uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se *ndhanA sparza kare che, eja rIte anaMta pradezI pantanA skandhAnA maNa syazaH 49 che. ahIM paryanta ( yAvat ) pahathI thArathI dRza ahezeoSANA 24-dhA, sakhyAta- pradezI skandhA ane asakhyAta pradezI skandhA grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che. A rIte cAra pradezeAvALA skandhathI laine ana'ta pradezAvALA skandha pa ntano skandhAnI'dvidezI skandha sAthenI spanAnA viSyamAM AlApA samajI levA te AlApakAnAM javAkhAnAM sUtrAmAM pahelAM traNa ane chellAM traNa vikapAnA ja svIkAra karavA joie. have tripradezi skandhAnI spanA viSe gautama ,, svAbhI prazna pUche che-" tippae lie NaM maMte ! khaMdhe pramANupogAla phusamANe pucchA tripradezI anya pramANu pudgalanI sAthe kevI rIte sparza kare che ? zuM te mAtAnA eka dezathI tenA eka dezanA paza kare che ? ItyAdi navA prazno ahIM pUchavA joIe.

Page #519
505 bhagavatI sUtre " " , mai' he gautama ! tridezikaH skandhaH paramANupudgalaM spRzan tRtIya - SaSThanavamaiH 'dezena sarva spRzati ' ' dezaiH sarva spRzati sarve sarva spRzati ityevairUpaistribhirvikalpaiH spRzati / 'tipaesio dupaesiyaM phusamANo paDhamaraNa tairaNaM, cauttha-chaTTa - sattama - navamehiM phusai' tripadezikaH skandhaH dvipadezikaM spRzanra prathamena, tRtIyena, caturtha - paSTha - saptama natramaiH 'dezena dezaM spRzati "dezena sarvaM spRzati ' dezaiH dezaM spRzati, dezaiH sarva spRzati ' ' saNa dezaM spRzati ' 'sarveNa sarvaM spRzati' ityevaM rUpai SabhirvikalpaiH spRzati / tipae sio tipaekahate haiM (ta-cha- navamehiM phusaha ) he gautama! trimadezI skandha jo pudgala paramANu ko sparza karatA hai vaha tRtIya SaSTha aura nauveM vikalpa ke anumAra hI karatA hai| tRtIya vikalpa hai ( dezena sarva spRzati ) chaThA vikalpa hai ( dezaiH sarve spRzati ) aura nauvAM vikalpa hai ( sarveNa sarva spRzani) / ina vikoM dvArA sparza karane ke viSaya meM spaSTIkaraNa pUrvokta rUpa se samajha lenA cAhiye (tipaesio dupaesiyaM kumamANe paDhamaraNaM, tairaNaM. cauttha chaTu - mattama - navamerhi phumai ) tripradezI skandha jaba dvipradezI skandha kA sarza karatA hai-taba vaha prathama vikalpa jo ( dezena dezaM spRzati ) hai usake anusAra tRtIya vikalpa ( dezena sarva spRzati ) ke anusAra, caturtha vikalpa ( deza: deza spRzati ) ke anusAra, chaThe vikalpa ( dezaiH sarva spRzati ) ke anumAra aura sAtaveM vikalpa ( sarveNa dezaM spRzati ) ke anumAra evaM (sarveNa sava spRzati ) . gautama svAmInA A praznanA javAba AptA mahAvIra prabhu kahe chetiy, chaTTha, navamehiM phumai " " tripradezI skandha trIjA, chaThThA ane navamA vikalpa anusAra ja pudgala paramANune sparza kare che. trIjo vikalpa A pramANe che " te peAtAnA eka dezathI samasta pudgala paramANunA sparza kare che. " chaThTho - vikalpa te peAtAnA ghaNA dezethI samasta pudgala paramANunA sparza kare che. " navamA vikalpa- te peAtAnA samasta dezeAthI samasta pudgala paramAgunA sparza kare che " A traNe vikalpA dvArA spaza thavAnA kAraNeAnuM spaSTI karaNa paNa upara pramANe ja samajavuM. 66 "tiesio dupAsiya phusamANe paDhamaeNaM, taierNa, carastha chaTTu sattama, navamehiM kumai " tripradezI sundha dviadezI 24ndhanA sparza paDelA, trIla, cAthA, chaThThA, sAtamAM ane navamAM vikalpa anusAra kare che. eTale ke tripradezI nya tenA eka deza dvArA dvipradezI eka skadhanA eka dezanA sparza kare che, peAtAnA eka deza vaDe tenA samasta dezeAnA sparzI kare che, pAtAnA ghaNA dezo vaDe tenA eka dezanA sparza kare che. penAnA ghaNA deze| vaDe tenA samasta zAnA sparza kare che, peAtAnA samasta deze! vaDe tenA eka dezanA sparza kare che, ane peAtAnA samasta dezo vaDe tenA samasta dezonA za kare che,

Page #520
traficer TI005 u07 sU04 paramANupudgalAdInAM sArzanAnirUpaNam 505 siyaM samANo savve vi ThANesu phusa ' tripadezikaH skandhaH tripadezikaM spRzana sarveSu api sthAneSu navabhirapi vikalpairityartha: spRzati / tadupalakSaNatayA upasaMharan Aha - 'jahA tipaesao tipaesiyaM kumAvio evaM tippaemio jAtra - aNataparamieNaM saMjoeyantro ' yathA tripadezikaH tripradezikaM sparzitaH, evaM tathA tripadezikaH yAvat anantapadezikena saMyojayitavyaH yAvatkaraNAt ' catuSpadezikena paJcamadezi ke netyAdyArabhyAsakhyAtapradezikena, ityantaM saMgrAhyam / 'jahA tipaesibha evaM jAva anaMta esiyo bhANiyavvo / yathA tripadezikaH evaM yAvat ananta pradeziko bhaNitavyaH - vaktavyaH / atra yAvatpadena 'catuSyadezikaH " anusAra dvipradezI skandha kA sparza karatA hai / (tipaesao tipaesiyaM samANo sanve vi ThANera phusaha ) tripradezika skandha jaba dUsare tripradezika skandha kA sparza karatA hai taba vaha samasta vikalpoM dvArA arthAt nau hI vikalpoM dvArA usakA sparza karatA hai / ( jahA tipaemio tipa0siyaM sAvio, evaM tippaesio jAva aNatapaesieNaM saMjoeyo ) jisa prakAra se tripradezika skandha dUsare tripradezika skandha ke sAtha sparzita karane vAlA yahAM prakaTa kiyA gayA hai, isI prakAra se isI paddhati ke anusAra vaha yAvat anaMta pradezika taka ke samasta skandhoM ke sAtha sparzita hotA hai aisA jAnanA caahiye| yahAM yAvat zabda se catuppradezika skandha paMcapradezI skandha yAvat saMkhyAtapradezI skandha, asaMkhyAta pradezI skandha ina skandhoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai (jahA tipaesao evaM jAva aNatapaesao bhANiyanvo ) tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise tridezika skandha kA paramANu pudgala ke sAtha saMyoga sparza prakaTa " tipaesao tipaesiyaM phusamANo savvesu vi ThANesu phusai 11 nyAre tripradezI skandha khIjA tripradezI skandhanA sparza kare che, tyAre samasta vikA dvArAnave nava vikalpa' dvArA sparza kare che. jahA tipaesio tipapasiya phusAvio, evaM tippaesio jAva anaMta esieNaM sa joeyantro" bhevI rIte tripradezI kanya khIjA tripradezI skandhanA sparza kare che, eja rIte anaMta pradezika pantanA kandhA sAthe paNa spaza kare che. eTale ke cAra pradezavALAthI laIne ana'ta pradezI pantanA skandhA sAthe tenA sparza nave nava oipa anusAra thAya che ema samajavuM. jahA tipaesao evaM jAva aNataparamio bhANiyavtro " triprahezI 2andhanA yuddhA paramAthI anaMta ahezI andha aya $5 "L

Page #521
bhagavatI 504 ityAdyArabhya ' asaMkhyAtapradezika : ' ityantaM saMgrAhyam / tathA ca tripade zikavat catuSpade zikasya paramANupudgalena saha sayogaH karttavyaH evaM catuSpade zikasya dvipadezikena, tripadezikena catuSpadezikena yAvat - anantapradezikena saha saMyogaH karttavyaH / evaM paJcapradezikasya padezikasya yAvat anantapradezikasya paramANupudgalAdArabhya anantapradezikena saha saMyogaM karttavya ityAzayaH || sU0 4 // paramANupud galAdisaMsthityantarakAlavaktavyatI 1 hai mUlam - " paramANupoggale NaM bhaMte! kAlao kevacciraM hoi ? . goyamA ! jahaNaNeNaM egaM samayaM ukkomeNaM asaMkhejaM kAla, } evaM jAva - anaMta paesao / egapaesogADhe jaM bhaMte ! pogale se tasmi vA ThANe, annamiMtrA ThANe kAlao ke ciraM hoi ? goyamA ! jahaNaNaM evaM samayaM ukkoseNaM aviliyAe asaMkhajjaibhAga, evaM jAva - asaMkhejapaeso gADhe / - egapaesogADhe NaM bhaMte ! poggale nireekAlao kevacviraM hoi ? goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM evaM samayaM ukkoseNaM asaMkheja 1 kAlaM, evaM jAtra - asaMkhejapaeso gAMDhe / egaguNakAlaeM paNa bhaMte! poggale kAlao kevacciraM hoi ? goyaMmA ! jaha kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra se catuSpradezika skandha kA paramANu pula ke sAdhe saMyoga kara lenA cAhiye / tathA catuSpradezika kA, dvipradezika keM sAtha, tripradezi ke sAtha, catuSpradezika ke sAtha yAvat ananta pradezikake sAtha saMyoga kara lenA caahiye| isI tarahase paMcapradezikaM skandha kA, SaT pradezika skandhakA yAvat anantapradezika skandhakA paramANupudgala se lekara anantapradezika skandhake sAtha saMyoga kara lenA cAhiye || sU0 4 / / ntanA skandhA sAthe je kA anumAra spaza thAya che, e ja vikA anubhAra cAra pradezIthI laIne anaMta pradezI pantanA skandhAnA sparze pudgala paramANuthI laIne anaMta pradezI pantanA nyA sAthe thAya che tema samajavuM. A rIte caitu pradezika Adi skandhAnA sparza'nA viSaya tripradezika kandhanA sparzanAMnA viSaya nevA che tebha' bhrabhavuH // saM. 4 //

Page #522
prameyaMcandrikA TI0 za05 u07 sU05 paramANupudgalAdInAM svapanirUpaNam 605 paNeNaM eMgaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM asaMkhenaM kAlaM, evaM jaavannNtgunnkaale| evaM vaNNa-gaMdha-rasa-phAsaM jAva-aNaMtaguNalukkhe / evaM suhamapariNae poggale, evaM bAdarapariNae poggale / saddapariNae Na bhaMte ! pongale kAlao kevacciraM hoi ? goyamA ! jahaNeNaM ega samayaM, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejaibhAgaM, asadapariNae jahA egaguNakAlae / paramANupoggalassa NaM bhaMte ! aMtaraM kAlao kevacciraM hoi ? goyamA ! jahaNeNaM egaM samaya, ukkoseNaM asaMkhenaM kAlaM duppaesiyarasa NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhasla aMtaraM kAlao kecciraM hoi ? goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM aNataM kaalN| evaM jAva-aNaMtapaesio / egapaesogADhassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalassa seyassa aMtaraM kAlao kevaccira hoi? goyamA ! jahaNaNeNaM egaM. samayaM, ukkoseNaM asaMkhenaM kaalN| evaM jAva - asNkhejpesogaaddhe| eMgapaesogADhassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalassa nireyassa aMtaraM kAlao kevaliyaraM hoi ? goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samaya,ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhajaibhAgaM / evaM jAva-asaMkhejjapaesogADhe / vanna-gaMdha-- rasa-phAsa-suhama pariNaya-bAyarapariNayANaM, etesiM jaM caiva saMciTThaNA taM ceva aMtaraM pi bhANiyavvaM / sahapariNayasta NaM bhaMte ! poggalassa aMtara kAlao kevacciraM hoi? goyamA! jahaNNeNaM ega samaya, ukkoseNaM asaMkhajja kAlaM / asahabha64

Page #523
bhagavatI sUtre pariNayastra NaM bhaMte ! poggalassa aMtaraM kAlao kevacciraM hoi ? goyamA ! jahaNaNaM evaM samayaM ukko seNaM AvaliYAe asaMkhejjaDbhAgaM // sU0 5 // 506 chAyA - paramANupudgalaH khalu bhadanta ! kAntaH kiyacciraM bhavati ? gautama ! jaghanyena ekaM samayam, utkarSeNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlam, evaM yAvat - anantapradezikaH / ekapradezAvagADhaH khalu bhadanta ! pudgalaH saijaH tasmin vA sthAne, anyasmin vA sthAne kAlataH kiyacciraM bhavati ? gautama ! jaghanyena ekaM samayam, utkarSeNa paramANu pula Adi kI sthiti evaM antarakAla kI vaktavyatA( paramANu poggaNaM saM ) ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( paramANupoggaleNaM bhaMte / kAlao kevaciraM hoi ) he bhadantaM ! paramANu pugala kAla kI apekSA kitane samaya taka rahanA hai ? arthAt paramANu putra kI sthiti kitanI hai ? ( goyanA ! jahaNeNaM, egaM samayaM ukko seNaM asaMkhejja kAlaM evaM jAva anaMnaparamio) he gautama paramANu pula kI sthiti kama se kama eka samaya kI hai aura adhika se adhika asaMkhyAta kola kI hai / isI taraha se yAvat anantapradezika skandha taka ke kandhoM ko sthiti jAnanI cAhiye / ( egapaesogAde NaM bhaMte ! poggale see tamsi vA ThANe, annasmi vA ThANe kAlao kevaciraM hoi ) he bhadanta ! AkAza ke eka pradeza meM avagAr3ha huA pudgala usI paramANu pudgala AdinI sthiti ane antarakALanuM nirUpaNu CC paramANu pogale bhane ! " ityAhi sUtrArtha - (paramANu poggaleNaM bhAMte ! kAlao kevacciraM hoi ? ) he lahanta ! paramANu pudgala kALanI apekSAe keTalA samaya rahe che ? eTale ke tenI sthiti keTalA kALanI rahe che ? " goyamA ! jaddaNNeNa evaM samayaM ukkoseNa' asa khejjaM kAlaM evaM jAva aNaM tapapasio " he gautama! paramANu yuddhanI sthiti ( me paryAyabhAM rddevAnA kALa ) echAmAM echI eka samayanI ane vadhAremAM vadhAremAM vadhAre asakhyAta kALanI che. anaMta pradezika sanya pantanA samasta skanyAnI sthiti paNa eTalI ja samajavI. " egapaesogADhe Na bhaMte ! poggale see tammi vA ThANe, annambha vA. ThANe kAlao bafvar hoi ? ) he lahanta ! AAzanA me ahezabhAM rahe, yuddhasa

Page #524
, traft TokA 05907 05 paramANupudgalAna svarUpanirUpaNam 507 bhAvalikAyAH asakhyeya bhAgam ekaM yAvat - asaMkhyeyamadezAvagADhaH / ekamade zAvagADhaH khaluM bhadanta ! pudgalo nirejaH kALataH kriyacciraM bhavati ? gautama, 1 jaghanyena ekaM samayam, utkarSeNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlam, evaM yAvat - asaMkhyeyamadezAtragADhaH / ekaguNakAlakaH khalu bhadanta ! pudgalaH kAlataH kiyacciraM bhavati ? gautama ! 1 sthAna meM athavA anya kisI dUsare sthAna meM kaba taka sakaMpa rahatA hai ? (gomA ! ) he gautama ! ( jahaNNeNaM evaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM AMvaliyAe asaMkhejar3abhAga evaM jAva asaMkhejapae sogAMDhe ) AkAza ke eka pradeza meM avagADha huA pudgala kama se kama eka samaya taka aura adhikI se adhika AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga taka saMkaMpa rahatA hai / isataraha se yAvat AkAza ke asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM avagADha hue pudgala ke saMbaMdha meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye | ( egapaeso gADhe NaM bhaMte / poggale niree . kAlao kevazciraM hoha ) he bhadanta ! AkAza ke eka pradeza meM avagaDha huA pudgala kAla kI apekSA kitane samaya taka niSkaMpa rahatA hai ? ( goyamA / ) he gautama! ( jahaNaNeNaM evaM samayaM, ukko seNaM asaMkhejakAlaM evaM jAvaM asaMkhejapaesogADhe ) AkAza ke eka pradeza meM sthita huA pudgala kAla kI apekSA kama se kama eka samaya taka aura adhika se adhika akhyAnakAla niSkaMpa rahanA hai / isI taraha se jo pule AkAza ke do tIna yAvat asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM avagADha rahatA hai usake saka'parahe che ? AliyAe 'asaM eka pradezamAM raheluM e ja sthAnamAM athavA khIjA kaI sthAnamAM kayAM sudhI ( goyaMmA ! ) he gautama ! ( jahaNeNa evaM samaya, ukkoseNaM khejjaibhAga evaM jAtra asaMkhejjapaesoga Dhe ) AAzanA pudnala echAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre AlikonA asayAtamAM bhAga sudhI sakapa rahe che, e ja pramANe AkAzanA asakhyAta paryantanA addezobhAM rahelA yuddhasa viSe pazu sabhavu. ( egapaesogADhe Na' bhateM ! pogale nire kAlao kevaccira hoi ? ) he lahanta ! AzanA bheGa adezanI avagAhanAvALuM pudgala kALanI apekSAe keTalA samaya sudhI niSkapa rahe che? ( goyamA 1 ) he gautama! ( jaNeNa ega samaya, ukkoseNa asaMgvejjakA laMevaM jAMba asakhejjapaesogADhe ) bhAgazanA me ahezamAM rahetuM yuddhasa ajanI apekSAe echAmAM echA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asa'khyAta kALa sudhI niSkapa rahe che. AkAzanA be, traNa ane asakhyAta paryantanA maMdersAmAM rahelA pulanA viSayamAM pazu e ja pramANe samajavuM, -

Page #525
bhagavatI Go 3 jaghanyena ekaM samayam, utkarSeNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlam evaM yAvat - anantaguNakAlakaH, evaM varNa- gandha-rasa - sparzam, yAvat - anantaguNarUkSaH, evaM sUkSma pariNata. pudgalaH, evaM bAdarapariNataH pudgalaH / zabdapariNataH khala bhadanta / pudgalaH kAlataH kiyacciraM bhavati ? gautama ! jaghanyena ekaM samayam, utkarSeNa AvaliviSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / ( egaguNakAlae NaM bhaMte! pogale kAlao kevacciraM hoi ) he bhadanta / jisa pudgala meM kRSNa guNa eka guNA rahatA hai arthAt eka guNita kRSNaguNa rahatA hai vaha pudgala kAla kI apekSA kadha taka vaisA hI banA rahanA hai ? ( goyamA ) he gautama! ( jahaNNeNaM evaM samayaM ukkoseNaM asaMkhejja - evaM jAva anaMtaguNakAlae evaM vaNNa-gaMdha-rasa-phArsa jAva anaMtaguNalukkhe, evaM sumapariNae poggale, evaM bAdarapariNae poggale ) he bhadanta / jisa pudgala meM kRSNa guNa eka guNa rahatA hai aisA vaha pudgala kama se kama eka samaya taka aura adhika se adhika asaMkhyAta kAla taka vaisA kA vaisA hI banA rahatA hai / isI taraha se yAvat anaMtaguNita kAlaguNa vAle pudgala ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye, isI taraha se varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza vA pudgala ke viSaya meM yAvat anantaguNe ( rUkhA ) rUkSa guNavAle pudgala ke viSaya meM, sUkSmarUpa se pariNata hue pula ke viSaya meM aura vAdarUpa se pariNata hue pula ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / ( saddapariNae bhoga o kevacciraM hoi ) he bhadanta ! zabdarUpa meM ( egaguNakAlaeNa saMte! poggale kAlao kevaccira hoi ? ) De lahanta ! pudgalamAM kRSNaguNunA eka ja a za rahelA hAya che, te pudgala kALanI apekSAe bheTalA samaya sudhI medhuM 04 rahe the ? ( goyamA ! jahaNeNa ega samaya, ukkoseNaM asaMkhejjakAlaM - evaM jAva anaMtaguNakAlae-evaM- vaNNa-gaMdha-rasa - phAsa - jAva ataguNa lakkhe, evaM suhumapariNae pogAle, evaM vAdarapariNae pogale ) 3 gautama ! je pudgalamAM kALAzanA guNunA eka aza raheleA hAya che, evuM pudgala AchAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAre aaN vadhAre asakhyAta kALa sudhI evuM ne evuM rahe che. anaMtagaNuA pantanA kRSNavarNavALA pudgalanA viSayamAM paNa e ja pramANe samajavuM varNa, gadha, rasa ane sparzavALA pudgalanA viSayamAM paNa ema ja samajavuM. ana'tagaNA pantanA rUkSa (lUkhApaNu) guNuMvALA pudgalanA viSayamAM, sUkSmarUpe pariNamelA pudgalanA viSayamAM ane sthUla ( mAdara ) rUpe pariNamelA pudgalanA viSayamAM paNa e ja pramANe samaorg. ( sahapariNaeNaM bhate ! poggale kAlao kevaccira hoi ? ) De laDanta !

Page #526
- - pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za05 u07sU05 paramANupudgalAdInAM svarUpanirUpaNam 506 kAyAH asaMkhyeyabhAgam , azabdapariNato yathA ekaguNakAlakaH / paramANupudagalasya khalu bhadanta ! antara kAlataH kiccira bhavati ? gautama ! jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSeNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlam / dvipradezikasya khalu bhadanta ! skandhasya antaraM kAlataH kiyacciraM bhavati ? gautama ! jaghanyena ekaM samaya, utkarpaNa anantaM kAlaM, evaM yAvat anantapadezikaH ekapradezAvagADhasya khalu bhadanta ! pariNata huA pudgala usa sthiti meM kitane samaya taka banA rahatA hai| (goyamA) he gautama ! (jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAga asahapariNae jahA egaguNakAlae ) jaghanya se eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga taka, zabda rUpa meM pariNata huA pudgala usa sthiti meM banA rahatA hai| tathA azabdarUpa sthiti meM pariNata huA pudala usa sthiti meM kitane samaya taka rahatA hai ? to isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ti jisa prakAra se eka kRSNaguNa ke aMza vAlA pudgala jitane samaya taka usa guNa aMza meM pariNata banA rahatA hai usI prakAra se yahAM para bhI samajhanA cAhiye / (paramANupoggalassaNaM bhaMte ! aMtaraM kAlao kevacciraM hoha). he bhadanta ! jisa paramANu ne apanI paramANurUpa paryAya chor3akara skandha paryAya dhAraNa kara lI hai aura phira vaha vahI paramANurUpa paryAya dhAraNa kare-to isameM kAla kI apekSA kitanA antara par3atA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (jahaNNeNaM ega samayaM, ukkoseNaM asaMkhejja kAlaM ) kama se kama antara-viraha kAla zamadhe paribheTu pusa ta sthitimA so samaya 29 cha1 (goyamA!) gautama! (jahaNNeNa ega samayaM ukkoseNa' AvaliyAe asakhejahabhAga asadapariNae jahA egaguNakAlae) 435 pariNabhetuM purasa mechAmA ch| eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAganA kALa sudhI enI e sthitimAM rahe che. kRSNaguNanA eka aMzavALuM muddala jeTalA samaya sudhI e sthitimAM rahe che, eTale ja samaya azabdarUpe pari. meluM pula paNa enI e sthitimAM rahe che. (paramANupoggalassa NaM bhaMte ! aMtaraM kAlao kevaccira' hoi 1) bhadanta ! je paramANue pitAnI paramANu paryAyane cheDI daIne skandha paryAya dhAraNa karI lIdhI hoya, ane pharI pAchuM te e ja paramANu rUpa paryAyane pAra re, to tabhA panI apekSA 9 mata2 57 cha 1 (goyamA!

Page #527
___magavatIsUrya pudgalasya saijasya antaraM kAlataH kiyacciraM bhavati ? gautama ! janyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlam , evaM yAvat - asaMkhyeyapradezAvagADhaH / eka pradezAvagADhasya khalu ananta ! pudgalasya nirejasya antaraM kAlata: kiyaghiraM eka samaya kA hotA hai aura adhika se adhika antara asaMkhyAta kAla kA hotA hai / (duppaesiyasa NaM bhaMte ! khaMghasma aMtaraM kAlo kevaciraM hoi ) he bhadanta | dipradezI skandha apanI dvipradezI skandha rUpa avasthA kA parityAga kara anya skandha rUpa avasthA dhAraNa kara le aura phira usa avasthA kA parityAga kara phira usI dipradezI skandha rUpa avastho ko dhAraNa kare to isameM kAla kI apekSA kitanA antara par3atA hai ? (goyamA) he. gautama ! ( jahaNNeNaM ega samayaM, ukkoseNaM aNaMtaM kAlaM, evaM jova aNatapaesio) dvipradezI skandha ko apanI vaho dipradezI paryAya ko punaH dhAraNa karane meM antara kAla jaghanya se eka samaya kA aura utkRSTa se ananta kAla kA lagatA hai| isI taraha se yAvat ananta pradezo skandha taka jAnanA cAhiye / ( egapaesogADhassaNaM bhNte| poggalassa seyassa aMtaraM kAlao kevaccira hoi) he bhadanta ! eka pradeza meM avagADha hue sakaMpa pudgala skaMdha ko apanI-vahIM sakaMra paryAya ko dhuna: dhAraNa karane meM kAlakI apekSA kitanA antara par3atA hai ? (goyamA) jahaNeNa ega samaya ukkoseNa' asa khejakAlaM)gautama! te mAtara (viraha kALa) ochAmAM ochuM eka samayanuM ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asaMkhyAtakALanuM hoya che. (duppaesiyarasa Na bhate ! khaMdhassa aMtara' kAlaA kevaccira hoI?) 3 bhadanta! je kaI dvipadezI skandha pe tAnI DhipradezI skandha rUpa paryAyane choDI daIne bIjA keI kanya rUpa paryAyane dhAraNa kare, ane tyArabAda pharIthI DhipradezI skanda rUpa paryAyane dhAraNa kare, te temAM kALanI apekSAe keTaluM aMtara 59 cha ? (goyamA !) gautama! (jaiNNeNa egaM samaya, ukoseNaM aNaMtaM 'kAlaM-eva jAva aNaMtapaesio) dviprazI 24ndhane pAtAnI te pUrva paryAyana dhAraNa karavAmAM ochAmAM ocho eka samaya ane vadhAremAM vadhAre anatakALa lAge che. anaMta-pradezI paryantanA skomAM aMtarakALa (viraha kALa) ne viSayamA 5 4 pramANe sabhA (egapaeseogADhassa Na mAte ! poggalassa seyassa aMtara kAlao kevaccira hoi ?) B mahanta ! me prazanI a|| hanAvALA sakapa pula skandhane, pitAnI e ja sakaMpa paryAyane pharIthI dhAraNa * AjanI mapekSA tuM mata2 5 cha 1 (goyamA!) gautama !

Page #528
prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u07sU05 paramANupudgalAdInAM svarUpanirUpaNam 515 atrati ? gautama ! jaghanyena ekaM samayam ; utkarpaNa AvalikAyA asaMkhyeyabhAgam / evaM yAvat-asaMkhyeyapradezAvagADhaH / varNa-gandha-rasa-sparza-sakSmapariNata-cAdara- . pariNatAnAm eteSAm yadeva saMsthAnaM tadeva antaramapi bhaNinavyam / zabdapariNatasya khalu bhadanta / pudgalasya antaraM kAlataH kiyacciraM bhavati ? gautama ! he gautama ! (jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM asaMkhenaM kAlaM, evaM jIva asaMkhejja paemogADhe) eka pradeza meM avagAha hue sakaMra punala skaMdha koM apanI vahI sakaMpa paryAya ko chor3ane ke bAda dhAraNa karane meM jaghanya se eka samaya kA aura utkRSTa se asaMkhyAta kAla kA antara par3atA haiN| isI prakAra yAvat AkAza ke asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM avagADha hue pudgala skandhoM ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA cAhiye / ( egapaesogADhasma gNbhNte| proggalasa nireyassa aMtaraM kAlI kevaniraM hoI) he bhainna / eka pradeza meM avagADha hue niSkaMpa pudgala ko apanI niSkapa paryAya ko chor3a ne ke bAda punaH usI niSkaMpa paryAya ko dhAraNa karane meM kAla kI apekSA kitanA annara par3anA hai ? ( goyamA ) he gautama ! (jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhe jaibhAga-evaM jAva asaMkhejjapaesogADhe ) eka pradeza meM avagADha hue nikaMpa pudgala ko apanI niSkaMpa paryAya ko chor3ane ke bAda punaH usI niSkaMpa paryAya ko dhAraNa karane meM kama se kama antara eka samaya kA aura adhika se adhika antara jANeNaM ega samaya ukkoseNaM asaMkhenjakAla-evaM jAva asAkhejapaesogADhe ) eka pradezamAM rahelA sakapa pula skalpane potAnI e ja sakapa paryAya pharI dhAraNa karavAmAM ochAmAM ochA eka samaya ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asaMkhyAta kALa lAge che. e ja pramANe AkAzanA asaMkhyAta paryantanA pradezamAM rahelA yuddha 24-dhAnA mata24 (vi ) vi 5 sabhA.(egapaesogADhassaNaM bhate! pogalassa nireyassa aMtara kevaccira hoi ?) mahanta ! me prazanI avagAhanAvALA niSkapa pulane, pitAnI niSkarSa paryAyane tyAga karyA pachI pharIthI e ja niSkarSa paryAya dhAraNa karavAmAM kALanI apekSAe keTaluM asara 531 (goyamA ! ) gautama ! (jahaNNeNa ega samaya ukkoseNa zrAvaliyAe asakhejjai bhAga-evaM jAva asakhejjapaesogADhe ) me prazanI agADanAva niSkapa paryAyane tyAga karyA pachI pharIthI e ja niSkapa paryAya dhAraNa karavAmAM eAmAM ochA eka samayanuM ane vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM

Page #529
- - bhagavatIsare jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSeNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlam / azabdapariNatasya khala bhadanta ! pudgalasya antaraM kAlataH kriyacciraM bhavati ? gautama ! jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarpaNa AvalikAyAH asaMkhyeyabhAgam / / sa0 5 // AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa kAla kA hotA hai| isI taraha yAvat asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM sthita hue pudgala skandha ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanI cAhiye, (vaNa-gaMdha-rasa-phAsa suhuma pariNaya-vAyara pariNayANaM eesija ceva saMciTaNA taM ceva aMtaraMpi bhAgiyanvaM) varNa-gaMdharama-sparza-sUkSma pariNata aura bAdara pariNata pudgaloM kA jo sthitikAla hai vahI annara kAla hai aimA samajhanA caahiye| (sahapariNayassaNaM bhaMte ! poggalassa aMtaraM kAlao kevaJciraM hoi ) he bhadanta ! zabdarUpa, se pariNata hue pudgala kA zabdarUpa paryAya ko chor3ane ke bAda punaH usI zabdarUpa paryAya meM Ane kA viraha kAla, kAla kI apekSA kitanA hai ? (goyanA) he gautama ! (jagaNaM egaM samaya, ukkoseNaM asaMkhejja kAlaM ) he gautama ! zabdarUpa se pariNata pudgala kA zabda paryAya ko chor3ane ke bAda puna: usI zabdarUpa paryAya meM Ane kA virahakAla jaghanya se eka samaya kA hai aura utkRSTha se asaMkhyAta kAla kA hai| (amaddapa riNayasma bhate / poggalasma aMtaraM kAlo kevacciraM hoI ) he bhadanta ! azabdarUpa se pariNata hue pudgala kA annara kAla kI apekSA bhAga pramANa kALanuM atara paDe che asaMkhyAta paryantanA pradezonI avagAhanA vALA niSkapa pulanA aMtarakALa (virahakALa) nA viSayamAM paNa e ja prabhAra samaor. (vaNNa. gaMdha, rasa, phAsa, suhuma pariNaya, bAdara pariNayANaM e e siM jaM ceva saciTaNA taM ceva aMtarapi bhANyiva) , Adha, 2sa, 25za', sUkSama paNamana ane sthUla pariNamana Adi viSayamAM palene je sthiti Aja apAmA mAnya cha, me mata24 pa samanavA. (sahapariNayasa NaM bhate / poggalassa aMtara kAlo kevaccira hoi ?) mahanta ! zam3ye pariNamelA pulane, zabdarUpa paryAyane choDIne pharIthI zabdarUpa paryAyamAM bhAvavAna vi26, janI apekSA so cha ? (goyamA!) gautama! (jahaNNeNa egaM samayaM ukkoNa asakheja kAlaM ) za63 pariNamelA purasanA zabda paryAya choDayA pachI pharIthI e ja zabda paryAya dhAraNa karavAno virahakALa ochAmAM ocho eka samayane ane adhikamAM adhika asaMkhyAta kALane khAya cha (asahapariNayasta bhaMte ! pogagalasa aMtara kAlao kevaccira hoi 1) he bhadanta ! azabda rUpe pariNamelA pulane virahakALa keTaluM hoya che?

Page #530
prameyaM candrikA ttii0|05 307 sU05 paramANupudgalAdInAM svarUpanirUpaNam 516 * TIkA-pudgalAdhikArAdeva teSAM dravya-kSetra-bhAvAn kAlato vicArayati tatra prathama dravyato vicArayitumAha-'paramANupoggaleNaM bhaMte' ityAdi / 'paramANupoggaleNaM bhaMte ! kAlao kebacciraM hoi ? ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! paramANupudagala: svasvarUpe khalu kAlara: kAlApekSayA kiyazciraM kriyatkAlaparyantama bhavati,-tipThati ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM asaM. kitanA hai ? ( goyamA ) he gautama ! (jahaNNeNaM ega samayaM ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAga ) azabdarUpa se pariNata hue pudgala kA antara kAla, kAla kI apekSA jaghanya to eka samaya kA hai aura utkRSTa antara kAla AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa hai| - TIkArtha- pudgaloM kA adhikAra hone se unake dravya, kSetra aura bhAvoM kA vicAra kAla kI apekSA lekara sUtrakAra isa sUtra dvArA kara rahe haiMisameM pahile dravya kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai / gautama isI viSaya ko lekara prabhu se pUchate haiM (paramANupoggale NaM bhaMte ! kAlao kevacciraM hoi) he bhadanta ! paramANu pudgala apane nija svarUpa meM kAla kI apekSA kitane kAla taka rahatA hai ? prazna kA tAtparya aisA hai ki paramANu pradagala yadi skandharUpa paryAya ko dhAraNa na kare aura apane paramANurUpa meM hI banA rahe-to vaha isa rUpa meM karataka banA raha sakatA hai ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(goyamA! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM, (goyamA ! jahaNNeNa egaM samayaM ukkoseNNaM AvaliyAMe asaMkhejjaibhAga) 8 gautama ! azabda rUpe pariNamelA pulane aMtara (viraha) kALa, kALanI apekSAe ochAmAM ocho eka samaya pramANa ane vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga pramANa hoya che. TakAtha-punuM nirUpaNa cAlI rahyuM che A sUtramAM sUtrakAre temanA dravya, kSetra ane bhAvane vicAra kaLanI apekSAe kareluM che. pahelAM dravyane vicAra karavAmAM AvyuM che. e ja viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAviir prabhune naye pramANe prazna pUche cha-" paramANupoggaleNaM bhaMte ! kAlao phevaccira hoi 1) mahanta ! 52mA purakha pAtAnA me 14 2135mA AnI apekSAe keTalA samaya sudhI rahe che? praznanuM tAtparya nIce pramANe cheparamANu pula kanvarUpa paryAyane dhAraNa na kare, ane potAnA paramANu rUpamAM ja rahe, te te paramANu te paramANu rUpe keTalA kALa paryata rahI zake cha 1 tena ttara bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu cha-(goyamA ! jahaNNe NaM ega samaya,

Page #531
t 514. bhagavatI khejjaM kAlaM ' he gautama ! paramANupudgalaH jaghanyena ekaM samayam, ekasamayaparyantam tiSThati, atha ca utkarSeNa asakhyeyaM kAlam asaMkhya kAlaparyantaM tiSThati asaMkhyAtakAlAnantaraM paramANupudgAnAmekarUpeNa sthityabhAvAt ' evaM jAvaapaesao' evaM tathaiva yAvat anantapradezikaH skandhaH jaghanyena ekasamayam, utkRSTena asaMkhyeyakAlaM tiSThati yAvatkaraNAt dvipadezika- tridezika - catu pradezikAdi - saMkhyAta pradezikA - saMkhyAnamadezikAntaM saMgrAhyam | rahatA ukko seNaM asaMkhejjaM kAlaM ) he gautama ! paramANu pudgala yadi apane nija svarUpa - paramANurUpa meM rahe to vaha kama se kama eka samaya taka hai - phira isake bAda vaha apanI paramANurUpatA kA parityAga kara detA hai aura yadi adhika se adhika samaya taka vaha paramANurUpatA meM banA rahe to asaMkhyAta kAla taka banA raha sakatA hai isake bAda usa kI paramANu rUpatA meM sthiti nahIM raha sakatI hai vaha Avazya hI skandha rUpa paryAya meM pariNata ho jAvegA / ( evaM jAva anaMtapaesio) isI taraha se yAvat anaMta pradezI skaMdha ke viSaya meM bho jAnanA cAhiye / arthAt dvipradezI skandha se lekara anantapradezI taka jitane bhI pudgala skandha haiM ve saba apane 2 svarUpa meM kama se kama eka samaya taka aura adhika se adhika asaMkhyAta kAlanaka raha sakate haiN| bAda meM ve anyaparyAyarUpa se AkAnta ( pariNata ) ho jAte haiN| yahAM yAvat pada se dvipradezika skandha tripradezika skandha catudezika skandha Adi tathA saMkhyAtapradezika skandha aura asakhyAtapradezika skandha gRhIta hue haiM / ukkoseNaM asaMkhejja' kAla " he gautama! paramANu yuddha tenA se stra3yamAM ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asa khyAta kALa sudhI rahe che. tyArabAda te paramANu rUpe rahI zakatuM nathI paNa te avazya skandharUpa paryAyAM parizumita tha laya che. "evaM jAva anaMta paeNsio" manAMta pradezI skandha pantanA skandhA viSe paNa e ja pramANe samajavuM. eTale ke dvipradezIthI laIne anaMta pradezI patanA skandhA pAtapAtAnI asala paryAyamAM echAmAM AchA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asaMkhyAta kALa sudhI rahI zake che. tyArabAda anya paryAyamAM parizumita thaI jAya che. ahIM yAvat' ( paryanta ) paDhathI dvipradvezIthI isa adezI paryantanA sundhI, tathA sakhyAta pradezI ane asakhyAta pradezI skandhA grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che.

Page #532
prameyacandrikA TI0 za05 u0pU05 paramANupudgalAdInAM svarUpanirUpaNam 125 artha kSetratI vicArayitumAha-'egapaesogADhe NaM bhaMte ! poggale see tammi vAM ThANe, aNNammi vA ThANe kAlao kevacciraM hoi ? ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! ekapradezAcagADhaH-ekasmin AkAzapradeze atragADhaH sthitaH khalu praramANupudgala: saijI-ejena sahitaH sakampaH, tasmin vA sthAne, yauva tiSThati tacaiva sthAne, anyasmin vA sthAne kAlata: phiyacciraM kiyatkAlaparyantaM bhavati ? bhagavAnAha___aba kSetra kI apekSA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai-(egapaesogADhe Na bhaMte ! poggale seyetaMmi vA ThANe aNammi vAgaNe kolao kevanicareM hoha) he bhadanta ! AkAza ke eka pradeza meM avagAr3ha raho huA pudgala kitane kAla taka, jahAM vaha sthita hai usI sthAna meM athavA bhinna kisI dUsare sthAna meM kAla kI apekSA kitane kAlataka sakaMpa rahatA hai ? aisA yaha gautama kA prazna hai-prazna kartA kA AbhaprAya aisA hai ki pudgala paramANu jaba sakaMpa hotA hai tabhI usake dvArA skandha kA nirmANa hotA hai kriyA hue vinA skaMdha kA nirmANa nahIM hotA, ataH pudgala donoM prakAra kI sthiti meM rahate haiM-eka sakaMpa sthiti meM aura dUmarI niSkaMpa sthiti meM; ataH cAhe kisI bhI prakAra kA pudgala ho vaha ejanAdi kriyA viziSTa hokara hI apanI paryAya se paryAyAntarita hogA, isaliye gautama ne prabhu se aisA prazna kiyA hai ki vaha puddala cAhe apane sthAna meM sthita hoM cAhe kisI dUsare sthAna meM sthita ho yadi vaha ejanAdi kriyA karatA hai to kabataka karatI hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM-(goyanA) ve bana manulakSIta ni35 42vAmA mA cha-" egapaesogADhe NaM bhate / poggale seye tammi vA ThANe aNammi vA ThoNe kAlao kevaccira hoi ?" bhadanta! AkAzanA eka pradezanI avagAhanA karIne raheluM pula jyAM te raheluM hoya che e ja sthAnamAM athavA te sivAyanA bIjA koI sthAnamAM keTalA kALa sudhI sakapa rahe che? A praznanuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che - pula paramANuM jyAre sakaMpa hoya che tyAre ja tenA dvArA skandhanuM nimaNuM thAya che. A kriyA thayA vinA skandhanuM nirmANa thatuM nathI. pudgala bane prAraMbhI sthitibhA 2 cha-(1) sa5 sthitimA bhane (2) ni05 sthitimA bhale game te prakAranuM pudagala hoya, paNa kaMpana Adi kriyAothI yukta thaIne ja te pitAnI paryAyama thI bIjI paryAyamAM AvI zake che tethI ja gautama svAmIe prabhune e prazna pUche che ke te pudgala bhale tenA sthAnamAM raheluM hoya athavA te kaI bIjA sthAnamAM raheluM hoya, paNa je te ejanAdi (kaMpana Adi) kriyA karatuM hoya te keTalA kALa sudhI kare che?

Page #533
da bhagavatI sUtre kAyAH ' goyamA jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAga ' he gautama! ekapradezAvagADhaH saijaH sakampaH pudgalaH jaghanyena ekaM samayam, utkarSeNa AvaliasaMkhya bhAgaparyantam pUrvoktakAlavizeSarUpAyAH asaMkhyeyabhAgam tiSThati, pudgalAnAM kampanasyAkasmikatayA nirejatvAdInAmiva asaMkhyeyakAlatvA bhAvAt / ' evaM jAtra asaMkhejjapa esogADhe' evaM tathaiva yAvat-asaMkhyeyapradezAcagADhaH asaMkhyeye AkAzAdipradeze avagADhaH sthitaH saijaH sakampaH paramANupudgalaH he gautama! ( jahaNNeNaM evaM samayaM ukkosekaM AvaliyAe asakhejjaibhAga) he gautama! eka pradeza meM avagAr3ha huA pudgala sakasita avasthA meM kama se kama eka samaya taka aura adhika se adhika AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgapramANa kAlataka rahatA hai / asaMkhyAta samayoM kI eka AlikA hotI hai / isa AvalikA meM asaMkhyAta kA bhAga dene se jo lavdha AtA hai vaha asaMkhyAtavAM bhAga kahalAvegA - isa bhAga pramANa kAlataka eka AkAza pradeza meM avagADha huA pudgala adhika se adhika maga kI apekSA sakaMpa kahA gayA hai| pudgaloM kA kampana Akasmika hotA hai | ataH kampanarahita niSkaMpa- pudgala jisa prakAra se asaMkhyAta phAlataka rahate haiM usa prakAra se sakaMpa avasthA meM puloM kA rahanA asaMkhyAta kAlataka nahIM bana sakatA hai / isaliye sakaMpa avasthA meM rahane kI maryAdA pula kI AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga kAla pramANa kahI gaI hai / ( evaM jAva asaMkhejjapaemogADhe ) isI taraha se yAvat teno nvANa bhApatA mahAvIra alu he che-" goyamA ! he gautama! " jahaNeNaM egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM avaliyAe asa khejjai bhAgaM " me ahezabhAM raheluM pudgala, ochAmAM echA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga pramANa kALa sudhI saka'pita avasthAmAM rahe che. asakhyAta samayeAnI eka AvalikA thAya che. te AvalikAne asakhyAta vadhu bhAgavAthI AvalikAne asakhyAtamA bhAga ane che. vadhAremAM vadhAre eTalA bhAga pramANa ( AvalikAnA asakhyAtamAM bhAga pramANa ) kaLa sudhI, AkAzanA eka pradezamAM raheluM pudgala kALanI apekSAe sakapa kaheluM che. pudgalAnuM ka'pana Akasmika hAya che. tethI kaMpana rahita ( niSkupa ) pudgala jevI rIte asaMkhyAta kALa paryanta niSkapa avasthAmAM rahe che, tevI rIte pudgalezanuM sakapa avasthAmAM rahevAnuM asakhyAta kALa sudhI khanI zakatuM nathI. tethI puddalanI sakalpa avasthAmAM rahevAnI kALa maryAdA AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga prabhA hI hai. " evaM jAva asaMkhejjapae sogAde " me 4 prabhASe AAzana

Page #534
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za05 u0pU05 paramANupudgalAdInAM svarUpanirUpaNam 557 jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa AvalikAyA asakhyeyabhAgaparyantaM tiSThati lokAkAzasya anantapadezAsaMbhavAd asaMkhyAtamadezAvagADha ityuktam , yAvatkaraNAt-'dvipadezAvagAhaH, tripradezAvagADhA, catuSpradezAvaMgADhaH paJca pradezAvagADhaH, SaTmadezAvagAhA, saptapradezAvagADhA, aSTapadezAvagAhaH, navapradezAvagADhaH, dazapadezAvagADhaH, saMkhyAtapradezAvagADhaH' iti sagrAhyam / gautamaH punaH, pRcchati'egapaesogADhe NaM bhate ! poggale niree kAlao kevacciraM hoi ? ' he bhadanta ! ekapadezAvagAhaH khalu pudgalaH nirejaH-niSkampaHkAlataH kiyacciraM kiyatkAlajo pudgala AkAza ke asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM avagADha ho rahA hai vaha yadi kaMpana sahita rahatA hai to kama se kama eka samaya taka rahegA aura adhika se adhika AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgapramANa kAlataka rahegA. isake bAda vaha kaMgna kriyA se rahita ho jAvegA, alokAkAza ke hI ananta pradeza hote haiM, lokAkAza ke nahIM-lokAkAza ke to asaMkhyAta pradeza hI kahe gaye haiN| ataH (asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM avagADha huA pula ) aisA kahA gayA hai / yahAM yAvat zabda se (dvipradezAvagADhaH, tripradezAvagADhaH,catuSpradezAvagADhaH, paMcapradezAvagADhaH, SaTpradezAvagADhaH, saptapradezovagADhaH, aSTapradezAvagADha', navapradezAvagADhaH, dazapradezAvagADhA, saMkhyAtapradezAvagADhaH, ) ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai / aya gautama prabhuse yaha pUchate haiM ki ( egaraesogADhe NaM bhaMte ! poggale niree kAlao kevacciraM hoi) he bhadanta ! eka pradeza meM avagAr3ha 'asaMkhyAta paryantanA pradezamAM rahelu pula ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ene vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga pramANa kALa sudhI sakapa avasthAmAM rahe che, tyArabAda te kapananI kriyAthI rahita banI jAya che. alakAkAzanA ja anaMta pradeza hoya che, kAkAzanA anaMta pradeza hetA nathI. kAkAzanA te asaMkhyAta pradeza ja kahyA che. tethI ja ahIM "asaMkhyAta pradezamAM avagAhita pukUla", A prakAranuM kathana karyuM che. mI " yAvat " ( panta) pathI me, tra, yAra, pAMya, 7, sAta, ATha, nava ane dasa pradezAvagADha pula tathA saMkhyAta pradezAvagADha lene prahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che. va gautama svAmI sevA prazna 4re cha hai-" egapaesogADhe NaM bhave / poggale niree kAlao vevaccira hoI?" mahanta ! me prazanI ma. zahanAvALuM-AkAzanA eka pradezamAM rahelu pula keTalA samaya sudhI niSkapa (pana 2hita) masthAmA 2 cha?

Page #535
bhagavatI / paryantaM bhavati-tiSThati ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samaya, ukoseNaM * asakhejja kAlaM' he gautama ! jaghanyena eka samayam utkarSeNa asaMkhyeya kAlam 'evaM jAva-asaMkhejjapaesogADhe' evaM tathA yAvat - asaMkhyeyapadezAvagADhA niSkampaH pudgalaH jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSaNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlam , yAvatkA raNAta-dvipradezAvagADha-niSkampa paramANupudgalAdArabhya saMkhyAtapradezAvagADhaparyantaM saMgrAtyam / gautamaH punaH pRcchati-'egaguNakAlae NaM bhaMte ! poggale kAlo kevahuA pula yadi niSkara sthiti rahanA hai to kabataka rahatA hai ? toM isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM (goyamA ) he gautama ! (jahaNgeNa ege samaya, ukkoseNaM asaMkheja kAlaM) yadi AkAza ke eka pradeza meM avagADha huA pudala niSkaMpa avasthA meM rahatA hai to vaha kama se kama 1 samayataka rahatA hai aura adhika se adhika asaMkhyAta kAlanaka niSkaMpa avasthA meM rahatA hai / isake bAda vaha sakaMpa avasthA vAlA bana jotA hai| ( evaM jIva asaMkhejapaesogADhe ) isI taraha se yAvat yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhiye ki jo pudgala AkAza ke asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM avagADha hotA hai vaha pudgala bhI yadi niSkara avasthA meM rahatA hai to use isa sthiti meM rahane kI maryAdA kama se kama 1 samaya taka kI aura adhika se adhika asaMkhyAta kAlanaka kI hai| isake bAda vaha apanI isa avasthA ko avazya hI chor3a degaa| yahAM para bhI yAvara zabda se chipradezAvagADha niSkA pudgala paramANu se lekara saMkhyAtapredezAvagAta niSkaMpa pudgala paramANu grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / aba gautama svAmI prabhu se uttara- "goyamA !" gautama ! "jahaNNeNa ega samaya , ukAseNa asaMkhenja kAla" mAzanA meM pradezamA 2Tu ni5 pusa mAchAmai ochuM eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asaMkhyAta kALa sudhI niSkapa avasthAmAM rahe che eTalA samaya pachI te sakaMpa avasthAvALuM banI jAya che " evaM jAva asaMkhejjapaesogADhe " 20 pramANe masa jyAta paryantana mA zanA pradezamAM raheluM niSkapa pula paNe ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane adhikamAM adhika asaMkhyAta kALa sudhI niSkapa avasthAmAM rahe che. tyArabAda te pula niSkapa avasthAne cheDIne sakaMpa avasthA dhAraNa kare che. mahI pay'" yAvat " (parvata) 5thI vizAvAda (Azana meM pra. zomAM rahelA)' niSkapa pudgalathI laIne saMkhyAta pradezAvagADha nikaMpa puda. galene grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che.

Page #536
prameyacandrikA TI005 20705 paramANupudgalAdInAM svarUpanirUpaNam 519 cciraM hoI' he bhadanta ! ekaguNakAlakaH khalu pudgalaH kAlataH kiyacciraM kiyakAlaparyantaM bhavati tiSThati ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayam ukko seNaM asaMkhejjaM kAlaM ' he gautama / ekaguNakAlakaH pudgalaH jaghanyena eka samayam, utkarSeNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlaM tiSThati, ' evaM jAva - anaMtaguNakAlae " evaM tathaiva yAvat-anantaguNakAlakaH pudgalaH jaghanyena ekaM samayam, utkarSeNa asaMyaha pUchate haiM ki jisa pudgala paramANu meM kRSNa varNa kA eka guNa-eka aMza hai / vaha kitane samayataka kRSNavarNa kA eka aMza vAlA banA rahatA hai| (- egaguNakAlae NaM bhaMte / pogale kAlao kevacciraM hoi ) isa - pATha dvArA yahI gautama kA prazna prakaTa kiyA gayA hai - isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki - ( goyanA ) he gautama! ( jahaNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM asaMkhejjaM kAlaM ) jisa pudgala paramANu meM kRSNaguNa kA eka hI aMza hai- arthAt kRSNaguNa kA saba se jaghanya aMza hai - aisA vaha pula paramANu yadi apanI isI sthiti meM rahegA, to kama se kama eka samayataka aura adhika se adhika amakhyAta kAlataka rahegA, bAda meM usameM kRSNaguNa ke aura aMza caDha jAyeMge / ( evaM jAva anaMtaguNahree) isI taraha se yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhiye ki jima pudgala meM kRSNaguNa ke anaMta aMza hai - vaha pudgala kama se kama eka samayataka aura adhika se adhika asaMkhyAta kAlataka apanI isa sthiti meM raha have gautama svAbhI bhahAvIra alune bheve| prazna pUche che hai " egaguNakAlaM. " eNa bhaMte! poggale kAlao kevaccira hoi ? " he lahanta ! ke hugasa p2mANumAM kRSNavarNanA eka guNa--eka aMza-rahelA hoya che, te pudgala paramANu keTalA samaya sudhI kRSNavaNunA eka aMzathI ja yukta rahe che? tenA javAkha ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che-- "gomA ! jahaNeNa ega samaya, ukkoseNa asa khejja' kAla " he gItabha ! je pula paramANumAM kRSNavanA eka ja aMza hAya che, eTale ke je pud galamAM kRSNutA echAmA echA pramANamAM hoya che, te paramANu pudgala- tenI enI e sthitimAM Acha mAM echA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asakhyAta mALa sudhI rahe che. tyArabAda temAM kRNunAnuM pramANa vadhI jaze, " eva' jAva aNataguNaka'lae " ne yugasabhAM mRSyaguNunA anaMta aza rahesA hAya che, te pudgala paNa echAmAM ochu eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asakhyAta kALa sudhI enI e sthitimAM rahI zake che. ahIM "nAT

Page #537
bhagavatI sUtre 520 khyeyaM kAlaM tiSThati yAvatkaraNAt - dviguNakAlakapudgalAdArabhya asaMkhyAta guNakALa pudgalaparyantaM saMgrAhyam, ' evaM vaNga-gaMdha-rasa - phAsaM jAtra - anaMtaguNalakkhe' evaM tathaiva varNa- gandha-rasa- raparzam, ekaguNakAlAdivarNakaH ekaguNa gandhakaH, 'ekaguNarasakaH, ekaguNasparzakaH pudgalaH yAvat - anantaguNarUkSaH pudgalaH jagha nyena eka samayam utkarSeNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlaM tiSThati yAvatkaraNAt dviguNakAlAdivarNa udgalAdArabhya asa khyAtaguNarUkSapudgalaparyantaM saMgrAhyam, evaM suma'paNa pogale ' evaM tathaiva sUkSmapariNataH pudgalaH jaghanyena ekaM samayam utka " 6 sakatA hai| yahAM yAvat zabda se kRSNaguNa ke do aMzavAle pula se lekara kRSNaguNa ke asaMkhyAta aMzatrAle pudgala kA grahaNa huA hai / ( evaM vaNNa, gaMdha, rasa, phArma jAva aNanaguNalukkhe ) isI prakAra se yahAM para yaha bhI aura samajha lenA cAhiye ki ekaguNAdi anyavarNavAlA pula, ekaguNAdigaMdhavAlA, ekaguNAdirasavAlA pudgala, ekaguNAdi sparza vAlA pudgala yAvat anaMtaguNarUkSavAlA pudgala jadhanya se eka samayataka aura 'utkRSTa se asaMkhyAta kAlataka apanI 2 sthiti meM banA rahatA hai arthAt jo pudgala pInAdi ( pIle ) varNa ke eka aMzavAlA hai to vaha isa pItAdi varNa ke eka aMza kI sthiti meM kama se kama eka samayataka aura adhika se adhika amakhyAta kAlataka banA rahegA, isI prakAra se eka guNAdi gaMdha Adi se yukta pudgala ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye | yahAM yAvat zabda se dviguNa pInAdi ( pIle ) varNa vAle pudgala se lekara asaMkhyAnarUpa guNavAle pudgala kA grahaNa huA hai / ( evaM suma padmathI kRSNaguNunA ethI laine asa khyAta aza pantanA pudgalA grahaNa zvAsAM yAvyA he " evaM vaNNa, gaMdha, rasa, phAsa jAva aNataguNalukhe " e ja pramANe varNanA ekathI anaMta azavALA, gadhanA ekathI anaMta aza vALA, 'rasanA ekathI anaMta azALA, spardhAnA ekathI anaMta azavALA pudgalA paNa echAmAM echA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asakhyAta kALa sudhI pAtapeAtAnI e ja avasthAmA rahe che. rUkSatAnA anata pantanA azAvALuM pudgala paNa ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI tenI asala avasthAmAM ja rahI zake che. dhArA ke kAi purdUgalamAM pILAza Adi vaNu nA eka aMza kahelA hAya, tA te pudgala echAmAM echA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asa khyAta kALa sudhI pILAza Adi vaNunA eka ja aMzavALuM raheze. tyArakhAna tenA te varNanA aMzA avazya vadhaze. gA~dharasa, sparze AdinA viSayamAM

Page #538
prameyacandrikA ttii0|05707 105 paramANupudgalAdInAM nirUpaNam . 521 SaNa asakhyeyakAlaM tiSThati, ' evaM vAdarapariNae poggale ' evaM tathaiva cAdarapariprAtaH sthUlapariNAmI pudgalaH jaghanyena ekaM samayam utkarSaNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlaM tiSTha, ti| gautamaH punaH pRcchati-'sahapariNa.eNaM bhate ! poggale kAlo keciraM hoi ? he bhadanta / zabdapariNataH khalu pudgalaH kAlataH kriyacciraM kiyatkAla paryantaM bhavati ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM ega samaya ' he gautama ! zabdapariNataH pudgalaH jaghanyena eka samaya tiSThati, 'ukoseNaM AliyAe asaMkhejaibhAgaM' utkapeNa AvalikAyA asaMkhyeyabhAgaM tiSThati, 'asahapariNae jahA-egaguNakAlae' pariNae poggale ) isI prakAra se sUkSmarUpa meM pariNata huA pudgala jaghanya se eka samayataka aura utkRSTa se asaMkhyAta kAlataka rahatA hai / isI taraha se (yAdarapariNae poggale ) vAdara pariNata sthUla pariNAmI hue pudgala ke viSaya meM jaghanya eka samaya aura utkRSTa asaMkhyAta kAla jonanA cAhiye / ava gautama prabhu se yaha pUchate haiM ki (sahapariNaeNaM bhaMte ! poggale kAlao kevacciraM hoha) he bhadanta / zabdarUpa se pariNata huA pudgala isI zabdarUpa pariNati meM kitane kAlataka rahatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama / (jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM ) zabdarUpa se pariNata huA pudgala isI zabdarUpa pariNati meM kama se kama eka samaya taka aura adhika se adhika ( AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAga) AvalikAke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgapramANa kAlataka rahatA hai| ( asaddapariNae jahA egaguNakAlae ) azabdarUpa 5 mema samana. " eva suhamapariNae poggale " me prabhArI suukssmrUpe pariNameluM pudgala paNa ochAmAM ochuM eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM padhAre masacyAta sudhI se sthitimA 29 cha " evaM' vAdarapariNae pogale" me prabhArI sthUsa3ce pariNabheda 5 ghanya se samaya paryata ane adhikamAM adhika asaMkhyAta kALa paryata eja avasthAmAM rahe che. - gautama svAbhAnA prazna-" sahapariNaeNaM bhaMte ! paggile kAlao kevaccira hoi ?" mahanta ! 232 527 me pusa me 20635 pariNatibhA keTalA kALa sudhI rahe che? mahAvIraprabhunA uttara-' goyamA ! " jahaNNeNa egaM samaya" u gautama ! zabdarUpe pariNameluM pudgala e ja zabdarUpa pariNatimAM ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI mane bAremA thAre " AvaliyAe asaMkhejjabhAgaM" mAlina asabhyAta mA prabhAegan sudhI 20 cha, " asahapariNae jahA egaguNakAlae.' bha66 Ins

Page #539
532 - - - - - - - bhagavatI azabdapariNataH pudgalaH yathA ekaguNakAlakaH pudgalastathA vodhyaH, azabdapariNataH pudgalaH jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarpaNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlaM tipThatIti bhaavH| gautamaH punaH pRcchati-' paramANupoggalassa NaM bhaMte ! aMtara kAlo kevaccira hoi ? ' he bhadanta ! paramANupudgalasya khalu kAlataH antaraM kiyacciraM kiyatkAlaparyantaM bhavati ? yaH pudgalaH paramANu rUpeNa vartate sa paramANutvaM parityajya skandhAdi rUpeNa pariNameva , tataH pazcAt punaH paramANutvaprAptau tasya kAlataH kiyatkAla bhantaraM bhavet ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! jaddaNNeNaM ega samaya, ukkoseNaM asaMkhejja. se pariNata hue pudgala ke viSaya meM ekaguNakAla varNavAle pudgala kI taraha jAnanA cAhiye / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki pudgala yadi azabdarUpa pariNati meM vartamAna rahatA hai to vaha isa pariNati meM kama se kama eka samayataka aura adhika se adhika asaMkhyAta kAlataka rahatA hai| __ aba gautama svAmI prabhu se yaha pUchate haiM ki (paramANupoggalassa NaM bhaMte ! aMtaraMkAlao kevaccira hoi) he bhadanta ! paramANupudgalakA antara kAla kI apekSA kitanA hotA hai ? tAtparya pUchane kA yaha hai ki jo pudgala abhI paramANu rUpa meM varta rahA hai, vaha apane svabhAvarUpa paramANusva kA parityAga kara skandha rUpa meM pariNata ho gayA boda meM vaha phira apane paramANurUpa svabhAva meM AgayA to paramANutva rUpa apane svabhAva ko chor3ane ke bAda punaH apane paramANutva rUpa svabhAva meM Ane para ina donoM ke bIca meM kAla kA kitanA antara par3atA hai ? aisA yaha gautama svAmI ke prazna kA abhiprAya hai / isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se azabda rUpe pariNamelA pudgalane eja avasthAmAM rahevAne kALa kRSNaguNanA eka aMzavALA padugalanA kALa pramANe samaja. eTale ke azabda rUpe parizumeluM pudgala ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asa khyAta kALa sudhI e ja avasthAmAM rahe che. gautama svAbhAnA prazra-" paramANupoggalassa paM bhate! aMtara kAlao kevaccira hoi ?" mahanta ! 52mA pugatanuM mata2 janI apekSA keTaluM hoya che. A praznanuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-kaI eka paramANu pudgala pitAnA svabhAva rUpa paramANutvane (paramANu paryAya ) tyAga karIne rUpa paryAyane dhAraNa karI le, ane tyArabAda pharIthI paramANutva rUpa svabhAvamAM (paryAyamAM) AvI jAya, te paramANu paryAyane tyAga karyA pachI pharIthI eja paramANu paryAyamAM AvavAne mATe tene keTale samaya lAge che? athavA te keTalA kALanuM aMtara paDe che? kALanA A aMtarane virahakALa paNa kahe che.

Page #540
ameyacandrikA TI0 za. 5 u07 sU05 paramANupudgaladInAM nirUpaNam .565 kAlaM' he gautama ! paramANupudgalasya skandhAdirUpeNa pariNAmAnantara punaH paramANutvaprAptau antaraM jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSaNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlam asaMkhyAtakAlaparyantaM bhavati / gautamaH punaH pRcchati-' duppaesiyassa NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhassa aMtara kAlao kevaccira hoi ? ' he bhadanta ! dvipadezikasya khalu skandhasya antaraM kAlataH kiyacira kiyatkAlaM bhavati ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama ! (jahaNNeNaM ega samaya, ukkoseNaM asaMkheja kAlaM ) kama se kama eka samaya kA aura adhika se adhika 'asaMkhyAta kAla kA antara par3atA hai / paramANu jaba apane paramANutvarUpa svabhAva kA parityAga kara detA hai arthAt skandharUpa paryAya se AkrAnta ho jAtA hai, taba vaha punaH apane paramANurUpa svabhAva meM kama se kama eka samaya meM aura adhika se adhika asaMkhyAta kAla meM A jAtA hai| aba gautama svAmI prabhu se yaha pUchate haiM (duppaesiyassa NaM bhaMte / khaMdhassa aMtaraM kAlao kevacciraM hoi) he bhadanta | jo dipradezika skandha hai usakA antara kAla kitanA hotA hai ? arthAt kisI viprade: zika skandha ne apanI dipradezika avasthA kA parityAga kara anya tripradezika sthiti ko prApta kara liyA-bAda meM vaha puna: apanI vipradezika paryAya meM Agayo to isa paryAya ko chor3ane ke bAda puna: usI avasthA meM Ane para kitanA antara par3atA hai ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM (goyamA ) he gautama ! ( jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM .. uttara-" goyamA ! " gautama ! " jahANNeNa' egaM samayaH, ukoseNaM' asaMkhenjakAla" tama thapAmA mAchAmA mAchu me sabhayatuM bhane dhAmI vadhAre asaMkhyAta kALanuM aMtara paDe che. eTale ke je kaI paramANu pitAnI paramANu paryAya tyAga karIne kanvarUpa paryAyane dhAraNa kare, ane tyArabAda pharI paramANu rUpa paryAyane dhAraNa kare, te e rIte mULa paryAyamAM AvatA tene ochAmAM che. eka samaya ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asaMkhyAta kALa lAgaze. gautama svAbhAna praza-"duppaesiyassa NaM bhate ! khaMdhassa aMtaraM kAlI kevaccira hoi 1" mahanta / videzI 24ndhano mata (vi27 ) keTalo hoya che eTale ke koI DhipradezI skandha pitAnI te avasthAne tyAga karIne kripradezI skanvarUpe pariName che. tyArabAda pharIthI te dvidezI skalparUpa paryAyamAM AvI jAya che. te pitAnI mULa paryAyane choDayA pachI pharIthI e ja paryAyamAM AvatA tene keTalA kALanuM aMtara paDe che?

Page #541
6524 bhavagatIne eMgaM samaya, ukkoseNaM aNaMtaM kAlaM' he gautama ! dvipadezikasya skandhasya tripadezikAdiskandharUpeNa pariNAmAnantaram punardvipradezikatvaprAptau antarakAlaH jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSeNa anantakAlaM bhavati / ' evaM jAva aNaMtapaesio' evaM tathaiva yAvat-anantapradeziko yodhyaH, yAvatkaraNAt tripadezikaskandhAdArabhya asaMkhyAtapradezikaskandhAntaM saMgrAhyam / gautamaH pRcchati- egapaesogADhassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalassa seyasya aMtara kAlao kevaciraM hoi ? ' he bhadanta! ekaMpradezAvagADhasya ekam AkAzapradezam agAhya sthitasyaM khalaM mugalasya 'saiMjasya sakampasya antaras antarakAlaH kAlataH kiyaccira kiyatkAlaM bhavati? aNataM kAlaM) jaghanya se eka samaya kA aura utkRSTa se anaMta kAla kA aMtara par3atA hai / ( evaM jAva aNaMtapaesio ) isI taraha se yAvat anantapradezika skandha kA bhI antara kAla jAnanA cAhiye / yahAM yAvat zabda se tripradezika skandha se lekara asaMkhyAta pradezika skandhoM kA bhI antara kAla itanA hI hotA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye yaha kahA gayA hai| aba gautama svAmI prabhu se yaha pUchate haiM ki (egapaesogADhassa paM bhaMte ! poggalassa seyasla aMtaraM kAlao kaivacciraM hoha ) he bhadanta / eka Akoza ke pradezako avagAhita kara Thahare hue pudgala kA jo ki sakaMpa avasthA meM maujUda hai antara kAla kitanI hai ? pUchane kA abhiprAya aisA hai ki eka AkAza ke pradeza meM koI sakaMpa pudgala ThaharA huA hai, aba vaha apanI sakaMpa avasthA ko parityAga kara niSkaMpa avasthA meM A gayA puna: isa niSkaMpa avasthA ko choDa kara usane sakaMpa avasthA dhAraNa kara lI to pUrva avasthA ko '' mahAvIra prabhunA uttara-"goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samaya', ukkoseNa aNata kAla " gautama ! ma thavAbhA vanya me sabhayatuM bhane adhibhA adhi: manata garnu mata2 5 che. " evajAva aNata paesio" videzI sarkanyathI laIne anaMta pradezika paryantanA skandhane aMtarakALa paNa DhipradezI skindhanA aMtarakALa pramANe ja samaja. , prazna-egapaesogADhassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalarasa seyassa aMtara kAlao kevaccira 'hoi ?' mahanta ! mAnA : pradezanI sAinA 4zana 22sA 'sa'5 pudgalane 'aMtarakaLa keTalo che? A praznanuM tAtparya nIce pramANe chekeI eka sakaMpa pudagala AkAzanA eka pradezamAM raheluM hoya, te tenI sakapa avasthAne parityAga karIne 'niSkapa avasthA dhAraNa kare, pharIthI niSpaka

Page #542
prameyacandrikA TI0za05 u07 sU05 paramANupudgalAdInAM nirUpaNam - 515 bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samaya, ukkoseNaM asaMkhejjaM kAlaM " hai gautama ! eka pradezAvagADhasya saijasya sakampasya pudgalaraya antarakAlaH jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSeNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlam / ' evaM jAva-asaMkhejjapaesoMgAde' evaM tathaiva yAvat-asaMkhyeyapradezAvagADho veditavyaH / yAvatkaraNAt-dvipadezAvagADhaskandhapudgalAdArabhya saMkhyAtapradezAvagADhaskandhapunalaparyantaM saMgrAhyam / gautamaH pRcchati-' egapaesogADhassa gaM bhaMte ! poggalassa nireyassa aMtaraM kAlao keMvacciraM hoi ? ' he bhadanta ! ekapadezAvagADhasya khalu nirejasya niSpakampasya purdagalasya antaram-kAlataH kiyacciraM bhavati ? bhgvaanaah-goymaa| jahaNNeNaM choDane ke bAda punaH usI pUrva avasthA meM Ane kA virahakAla usakA kitanA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM (goyamA ) he gautama ! (jahaNaNaM egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM asaMkhejjaM kAlaM) he gautama ! eka pradezAvagADha sakaMpa pudgala kA antara kAla jaghanya se eka samaya kA hai aura utkRSTa se asaMkhyAta kAla kA hai| ( evaM jAva asaMkhejjapaesogADhe ) isI taraha se dvipradezAvagADha skandha pudgala se lekara saMkhyAta pradezavigADha skandha pudgala kA evaM asaMkhyAtapradezAvagADha skandha pula kA antara kAla bhI jAnanA cAhiye / aba gautama svAmI prabhu se yaha pUchate haiM ki (egapaesogADhaslaNaM bhaMte ! poggalassa nireyassa aMtaraM kAlao kevacciraM hoha) he bhadanta ! jo punala skandha AkAza ke eka pradeza ko avagAhita kara ThaharA huA hai aura vaha vahAM niSkaMpa avavasthAne tyAga karIne sakaMpa avasthA dhAraNa kare, te sakaMpa avasthAne tyAga karI pharIthI sakapa avasthAmAM AvatA tene keTale kALa lAge che? ____-"goyamA !" gautama! " jahaNNeNa ega samaya', 'ukoseNa asaMkhejja' kAla" me prazanI avamAnAvANA sa5 Ysana virA ochAmAM ochA eka samayane ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asaMkhyAtakALane heya cha. " eva' jAva asa khejjapaesogADhe" meM prazAnI mAnApAmA 5 kanya pudgalathI laIne asaMkhyAta pradezonI avagAhanAvALA sakaMpa pudgala - skandhAnA virahakALa viSe paNa e ja pramANe samajavuM. temane virahakALa paNa jaghanya eka samayane ane utkRSTa asaMkhyAtakALane samaja. prazna-" egapaesogADhassa Na' bhate! poggalassa nireyassa aMtara kAlao kevaJcira hoi ?" mahanta'! mAzanA me azanI 'magArDanA zana rahelA niSkapa pagalane aMtarakALa (virahakALa) keTaluM hoya che? eTale nikaMpa avasthAno tyAga karyA pachI pharIthI niSkapa avasthAmAM AvatA tene

Page #543
.... . . .. bhagavatIyo egaM samaya, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAga' he gautama ! ekapradezAvagADhasya niSpakampasya pudgalarakandhasya antarakAlaH jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSaNa AvalikAyAH asaMkhyeyaM bhAgaM bhavati, / ' evaM jAva-asaMkhejjapaesogAve' evaM tathaiva yAvat-asaMkhyeyapradezAvagADho veditavyaH / yAvatkaraNAta-dvipadezAvagATha. niSprampaskandhapudgalAdArabhya - saMkhyAtapradezAvagADhaniSpakampapudgalaskandhAntaM saMgrAhyam / 'vanna-gaMdha-rasa-phAsa-muhumapariNaya-bAyarapariNayANaM' varNa-gandharasa-sparza-sUkSmapariNata-vAdarapariNatAnAm ' eesiM jaM ceva saMciguNA taM ceva aMtaraM pi bhANiyanvaM' etepAM varNagandhAdInAM yA eva saMsthitiH yAvAneva saMsthitikAla uktaH, sA eva tovadeva tAvatparimitametra antaramapi antarakAlo'pi bhaNitasthA meM hai to aise usa niSkaMpa avasthA meM rahe hue eka pradezAvagAhI pudgala kA aMtara kAla kitanA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama ! (jahaNNeNaM ega samayaM, unoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhabahabhAgaM) eka pradezAvagAhI niSprakapa pudgala skaMdha kA antara kAla jaghanya se eka samaya aura utkRSTa se AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgapramANa hai| (evaM jAva asaMkhejapaesogADhe ) isI taraha se vipradezAvagADha niSpakapa pudgala skaMdha se lekara saMkhyAtapradezAvagADha niSpakaMpa pudgala skaMdha ko aura asaMkhyAtapradezAvagADha niSpakaMpa pudgala skandha kA antara kAla jAnanA caahiye| (vana-gaMdha-rasa-phAsa-suhama pariNaya-pAyara pariNayANaM eemiMja ceva saMciTThaNA taM ceva aMtarapi bhANiyanvaM ) varNa gaMdha, rasa, sparza inako tathA sUkSmapariNat bAdara pariNata pudgala skandhoM kA jo saMsthiti kAla kahA gayA hai vahI inakA antara kAla kahanA keTalo samaya lAge che? . uttara-(goyamA ! jahaNNeNa ega samaya, ukkoseNa AvaliyAe asa.. khejjai bhAga ) 3 gautama ! me prazanI apanA ni05 yugala skandhane virahakALa ochAmAM ochA eka samayane ane vadhAremAM vadhAre mAtiAnA asabhyAtamA mAsa pramANa janA che. (evaM jAva asaMkheja paesogADhe ) se prabhArI ne prazAnI mAnAvA ni05 pudagala skAthI laIne asa yAta paryantanA pradezanI avagAhanAvALA niSkapa pudu sa 24ndhAnA mata20 vi 5 sabhA. (vanna, gaMdha, rasa, phAsa, suhuma pariNaya, vAyara pariNayANa ee siM jaMceva saciTaNA ta ceva aMtarapi bhANiyavyaM) temanA varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza tathA sUkSama pariNamana, sthUla pariNamana Adine je saMsthiti kALa kahevAmAM Avye che, e ja temane aMtarakALa (virahakALa)

Page #544
prameyacandrikA TI0 za05 u07 sU05 paramANupudgalAdInAM nirUpaNam 527 vyam-vaktavyam / tathA ca ekaguNakAlakAdInAM pudgalAnAm antarakAlaH ekaguNakAlakAdipudgalAnAM sthitikAlasamAna eva veditavyaH / yato yadeva ekasyAvasthAnaM tadevAnyasyAntaram , tacca asaMkhyeyakAlamAnamityavaseyam / gautamaH pRcchati- saddapariNayasta NaM bhaMte ! poggalassa aMtaraM kAlao kevacciraM hoi ? ' he bhadanta ! zabdapariNatasya khalu pudgalasya antaram antarakAlaH kAlaMtaH kiyaciraM kiyatkAlaM bhavati ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM asaMkhejjaM kAlaM' he gautama ! zabdapariNatasya khalu pudgalasya antarakAlaH jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlam / gautamaH pRcchati-asadapariNayassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalassa aMtaraM kAlI cAhiye / isa taraha isa kathana se yahI bAta pramANita kI gaI hai ki eka guNa kRSNAdi varNavAle pudgaloM kA antara kAla aura eka guNa kRSNAdi varNavAle pudgaloM kA sthiti kAla ye donoM samAna hI haiM, aisA jAnanA cAhiye, kyoM ki jo eka kA avasthAna hai vahI anya kA antara hai aura vaha asaMkhyAta kAla pramANa hai, aba gautama svAmI prabhu se yaha pUchate haiM-(sahapariNayassaNaM bhaMte ! poggalassa aMtaraM kAlao kevacciraM hoi ),he. bhadanta jo pudgala skandha zabda rUpa meM pariNata ho gayA hai. usa pudgala kA aMtara kAla kitanA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM(goyamA) he gautama! (jahaNNeNaM ega samayaM ukoseNaM asaMkhejja kAlaM) zabda rUpa se pariNata hue punala skandha kA antara kAla jaghanya se eka samaya kA aura utkRSTa se asaMkhyota kAla kA hai / (asaddapariNayassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalassa aMtaraM kAlao kevacciraM hoi ) he bhadanta ! ashpaNa samaja. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke kRSNa Adi guNanA eka adi aMzavALA pudagalene je sthiti kALa AgaLa kahyo che, eja aMtarakALa ahIM grahaNa kare. te aMtarakALa jaghanya eka samayane ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asaMkhyAtakALane samajo prazna-(sahapariNayassa Na' bhaMte ! poggalassa aMtara' kAlo kevaccira' roDa?) he bhadanta! je pudgala skanya zabdarUpe pariNamya hAya che, te pudugala skandhane aMtarakALa keTalo hoya che? ____uttara-(goyamA ! jahaNNeNa egaM samaya, ukkoseNa' asakhejja kAla) he gautama! zabdarUpe pariNamelA pudgala kanvane atarakALa ochAmAM ochA eka samayane ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asaMkhyAta kALane heya che.

Page #545
bhagavatIsare kevacciraM hoi ? ' he bhadanta ! azabdapariNatasya khalu pudgalasya antaram-antarakAlA kAlataH kiyacciraM kriyatkAlaM bhavani ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! jahaNNaNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhajjaibhAgaM' he gautama ? azabdapariNatasya khalu pudgalasya antaraM jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarpaNa AvalikAyAH asaMkhyeya sAgaM bhavati // suu05|| pudgaladravyasyAlpavahutvaprastAvaH / mUlam - eyassa NaM bhaMte ! dabaDhANAuyassa, khettaTThANAuyassa ogAhaNahANAuyassa, bhAvaTThANAuyasla kayare kayarehiMto jAva-visesAhie ? goyamA ! savvatthove khettahANAue, ogAhaNaTThANAue asaMkhejaguNe, davahANAue asaMkhejjaguNe, bhAvaTThANAr3ae asaMkhejjaguNe-(gAhA) khettogAhaNavve,bhAvaTANA uyaM ca appabahuM / khette savvatthove, sesA ThANA asaMkhejjA ||suu06|| - chAyA--etasya khalu bhadanta ! dravyasthAnAyuSkasya, kSetrasthAnAyuSkasya, avagAinAsthAnAyuSkasya, bhAvasthAnAyupkasya, katarat katarebhyo yAvat-vizeSAdhikam ? bdarUpa se pariNata hue pudgala skandha kA aMtarakAla kitanA hai ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM-(goyamA) he gautama ! ( jahaNNeNaM egaM samaya ukoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAgaM ) azabdarUpa se pariNata pudgala skandha kA antara kAla jaghanya se to eka samaya kA hai aura utkRSTa se AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa hai / sU0 5 // A-(asahapariNayasva Na bhaMte / poggalarasa atara kAlao kevaJcira hoi ? ) 3 Hera ! 154 35 pariNabhesA pugi 24-dhanA mata247 keTaluM hoya che? - uttara-(goyamA ! jahaNNeNa ega samaya', ukkoseNa AvaliyAe asakhejjai bhAga) ra gautama ! aza432 parizubhesA yudAsa 45 mata ochAmAM ochA eka samayane ane vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyA tamAM bhAga pramANa hoya che. sUpa

Page #546
prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u07 sU06 pudgaladravyasyAlpavahutvanirUpaNam 522 gautama! sarvastokam kSetrasthAnAyuSkam , avagAhanAsthAnAyuSkam asakhyeyaguNam , dravyasthAnAyuSkam asaMkhyeyaguNam , bhAvasthAnAyuSkam asaMkhyeyaguNam , (gAthA) kSetrAvagAhanAdravyam , bhAvasthAnAyu ca alpavahu / kSetraM sarvastokam , zepANi sthAnAni asaMkhyeyAni" // muu06|| pugala dravya ke alpa bahutva kI vaktavyatA(eyassa NaM bhaMte ! ) ityAdi / . sUtrArtha-( eyasta NaM mate dabahANAuyassa khettaTThANAuyassa bhogAhaNaTThANAuyasta bhAvaTThANAuyasta kayare kayarehito jAva visesAhiyA) he bhadanta ! ina dravya sthAnAyuSka, kSetrasthAnAyuSka, avagAha nAsthAnAyuSka aura bhAvasthAnAyuSka inameM kauna kisakI apekSA yAvat vizeSAdhika hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! ( savvatthove khettaTThANAue, ogAhaNahoNAue, asaMkhejjanuNe, davaTThANAue asaMkhejjaguNe, bhAvahANAue asaMkhejjaguNe ) saba se kama kSetrasthAnAyuSka hai isakI apekSA asaMkhyAta guNA avagAhanAsthAnAyuSka hai avagAhanAsthAnAyuSka kI apekSA asaMkhyAtaguNA dravyasthAnAyuSka hai dravyasthAnAyuSka kI apekSA bhasaMkhyAnaguNA bhAvasthAnAyuSpha hai / (khettogAhaNadavve kSetra, avagAhanA nya aura bhAvasthAnAyuka kA alpa bahutva isa prakAra se hai, ki kSetra - pudgala dravyanA alpabahuvanuM nirUpaNa - (eyassa Na bhaMte !) ityAdi sUtrAtha-(eyarasa Na bhaMte ! dabaDhANAuyassa khetavANAuyassa ogAhaNadvANAuyassa bhAvoNAuyassa kayare kayare hito jAva visesAhiyA ?) bhadantadravya sthAnAyuSka, kSetrasthAnAyuSka, avagAhanA sthAnAyuSka ane bhAva sthAnAyuSka, e cAramAMthI karyuM ke nA karatAM alpa che? kayuM konA karatAM adhika che? kayuM kenI barAbara che? ane kahyuM kenAthI vizeSAdhika che ? (goyamA) gautama! (savvatthove khettadvANAue, ogAhaNaDhANAuNa asaMkhejjaguNe, davaDhANAue asakhejjaguNe, bhAvadvANAue asa khejjaguNe ) sauthI alpa kSetrasthAnAyuSka che. tenA karatAM asa khyAtagaNuM avagAhanA sthAnAyuSka che. avagAhanA sthAnAyuSka karatAM asaMkhyAta gaNu dravya rathAnAyuSka hoya che ane dra0yasthAnAyu 42di mamacyAtagAlA sthAnAyu hAya che. (khettogAhaNa dabve) ItyAdi. kSetra, avagAhanA, divya ane bhAvAyuSyanI alpatA athavA

Page #547
bhagavatI , TIkA - atha pudgaladravyasyAlpabahutvamAha - 'eyassa NaM ityAdi / 'eyassa NaM maM / dantrANAuyassa, khettadvANAuyassa ' bhadanta ! etasya khalu dravyasthAnAyuSkasya dravyaM pudgalAtmakaM tasya sthAnaM paramANudvipradezikAdibhedarUpaM tasya AyuH sthitiH, athavA dravyasya paramANutvAdibhAvena yat sthAnam avasthAnaM tatsvarUpa. mAyu dravyasthAnAyustasyetyarthaH, evaM kSetrasthAnAyuSkasya, kSetram AkAzam tasya sthAnaM pudgalA vADhato bhedaH taspAyuH sthitiH, athavA kSetre ekapradezAdau yat sthAnaM, tatsvarUpamAyuH kSetrasthAnAyuH, tasya, tathA 'ogAhaNadvANauyasta, ' avagAhanA. sthAnAyuSkasya avagAhanAyAH pudgalAnAM niyataparimANakSetravyApanarUpAyAH sthAnAyuH, tasya bhAvahANAuyassa' bhAvasthAnAyuSkasya bhAvaH zyAmatvAdiH tasya sthAnam avasthitistadrUpamAyuH, ayureva AyuSkaM tasya ' kayare kayarehiMto 'jAna - visesAhie ' katarat katarebhyo yAtrat vizeSAdhikam ? yAvatkaraNAtUsthAnAyuSka saba se alpa hai bAkI ke tIna sthAnAyuSka asaMkhyAtaguNe haiN| " 530 TIkArtha- sUtrakAra ne yahAM para pudgala dravya kA alpa bahutva prakaTa 'kiyA hai - isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki - ( eyassa NaM bhaMte ! hoNAuyassa, khettaTTANIuyassa ) dravyasthAnAyuSka, kSetrasthAnAyuSka ( ogAhaNANAuyassa ) avagAhanAsthAnA yuSka, evaM ( bhAvadvANA uyarasa ) bhAvasthAnAyuka inake bIca meM ( kayare kamarehiMto jAva viselohiyA ) kauna kinakI apekSA vizeSAdhika haiM ? pudgala rUpa dravya ke paramANu dvipradezika skandha, Adi jo bheda haiM ve dravyasthAna haiM, inakI jo Ayu- sthiti hai vaha dravya sthAnAyuSka hai athavA pudgalarUpa dravya kA paramANutva Adi rUpa se jo avasthAna hai vaha dravyasthAna hai isa dravya adhikatA nIce pramANe che--kSetrasthAnAyuSya sauthI TUMkuM che. khAkInAM traNe kSetra sthAnAcugraMthI asakhyAtagaNuA che. To TIkAtha--sUtrakAre A sUtramAM pudgala dravyanA alpa bahutvanuM pratipAdana ayu che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune sevA prazna reche ( eyastra Na bhaMte ! vvANAuyarasa khettaTTANAuyassa ) he lahanta ! dravyasthAnAyuSGa, kSetra sthAnAyuNDa, ( ogAhaNANAuyassa ) avagAhanA sthAnAyuNDa bhane ( bhAvaTThANAuyara ) bhAva sthAnAyuSDa, me thArebhAnuM ( kayare kayare hito jAva visesAhiyA 1) kayuM kAnA karatAM vizeSAdhika che ? pudgala rUpa dravyanA paramANu, dvipradezI skandha Adi je bhedya che temane dravyasthAna kahe che. temanI je Ayu-sthiti hAya che tene dravyasthAnAyuSya kahe che. athavA pudgala rUpa dravyanuM paramANu Adi rUpe je avasthAna che tene dravyasthAna kahe che, ane A dravyasthAna rUpa 32

Page #548
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za05 u07 sU0 6 pudgaladravyasyAlpabahutvanirUpaNam 55 alpaM vA, bahu vA tulyaM vA iti saMgrAhyam / bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! savayove khettaTThANAue ' he gautama / sarvastokaM sarvebhyo nyUna kSetrasthAnAyuSkam , 'ogAhaNaH hANAue asaMkhejjaguNe, avagAhanAsthAnAyuSkam asaMkhyeyaguNam , ' damaThANAie sthAnarUpa jo Ayu hai vaha dravyasthAnAyuSka hai / kSetra-AkAza-kA jo pudgalAvagADhakRta bheda hai vaha kSetrasthAna hai, kSetrasthAna kI jo sthiti hai vaha kSetrasthAnAyuSka hai athavA-AkAza ke eka pradezAdi meM jo pudgaloM kA rahanA hai vaha kSetrasthAna hai-isa kSetrasthAnarUpa jo Ayu hai vaha kSetrasthAnAyuSka hai / pudgaloM kA AkAza ke niyata parimANu vAle pradezoM meM rahanA isakA nAma avagAhanAsthAnAyuSka hai tathA pudgaloM ko jo zyAmatva Adi rUpa se avasthAna hai vaha bhAvasthAnAyuSka hai| yahAM yAvat zabda se 'alpa, bahu, tulya' ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai-isa taraha isa prazna kA pUrA AkAra isa prakAra kA bana jAtA hai-he bhadanta ! ina dravyasthAnAyuSka Adi meM kauna kina kI apekSA alpa haiM ? kauna kina kI apekSA bahuta haiM ? kauna kina kI apekSA tulya haiM ? tathA kauna kina kI apekSA vizeSAdhika haiM ? ina saba kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(goyamA ) he gautama ! (samvatthove khettahAgAue ) saba se kama kSetra sthAnAyuSka hai (ogAhaNahANAue asaMkhejjaguNe ) isakI apekSA 2 mAthu cha, tene dravya sthAnAyuH 4 cha. 4, me, mA pradeza ARA , pudgala dvArA je je AkAza pradezonI avagAhanA karAya che te pradezane kSetrasthAne kahe che. te kSetrasthAnanI je sthiti (AyukALa) tene kSetra sthAnAyuSka kahe che. athavA AkAzanA eka be Adi pradezamAM je pugalanuM rahevAnuM sthAna hoya che, tene kSetrasthAna kahe che. te kSetrasthAna rUpa je Ayu che tene - kSetra sthAnAyuSka kahe che. pudagale AkAzanA je niyata pariNAmavALA pradezamAM rahe che, te pradezane avagAhanA sthAne kahe che. te avagAhanA sthAnarUpa je Ayu che, tene avagAhanA sthAnAyuSka kahe che. tathA pudagalenuM je zyAma tva mAhi 3 bhavasthAna cha, tenu nAma sAsthAnAyu cha. " yAvat " 54thI je pada grahaNa karAyAM che, te padane samAveza karavAthI A prakArane prazna banaze-he bhadanta! kavya sthAnAyuSka Adi cAramAMthI kayu kenA karatAM alpa , che? kayuM ke nA karatAM adhika che? kayuM kenI barAbara che ane kayuM kenA karatAM vizeSAdhika che? mahAvIra prabhu yA prazna vAma bhApatA 4 cha-" goyamA !" gautama ! (savatthove khettadvANAue ) kSetra sthAnAyu sauthI 65 prabhAta

Page #549
532 bhagavatI sUtre asaMkhejjaguNe, bhAvadvANAue asaMkhejjaguNe ' dravyasthAnAyuSkam asaMkhyeyaguNam, tathAbhAvasthAnAyukaM ca asaMkhyeyaguNam atra saMgrahagAthAmAha--' khetto-gAhaNa - davve, bhAvadvANAuyaM ca appabahu, khette sanvatthove, sesA ThANA asaMkhejjA // 1 // 19 1 chAyA -- kSetrAvagAhanAdravyam, bhAvasthAnAyuSkaM ca alpabahu / kSetra sarvastokam zeSANi sthAnAni asaMkhyeyAni // 1 // eteSAM ca paraspareNAlpabahutvavyavasthA vakSyamANagAthAnusAreNa kartavyA, aise mUloktArthapratipAdikA anyatroktA gAthA pradarzyante"khettogA haNadavve, bhAvadvANAu appabahuyatte, thovA asaMkhaguNiyA, tiNNi ya sesA kahaM neyA ? // khecAmuttatAo, teNa samaM baMdhapaccayA bhAvA, to poggalANa thovo, khettAvadvANakAlo u // 1 // avagAhanAsthAnAyuka asaMkhyAta guNita hai / ( davvadvANAue asaMkhejjaguMNe) avagAhanAsthAnAyukka kI apekSA dravyasthAnAyuSka asaMkhyAta guNita hai / ( bhAvANAue asaMkhejjaguNe ) aura dravyasthAnAyuSka 'kI' apekSA bhAvasthAnAyuka asaMkhyAtaguNA hai / isI bAta ko prakaTa karane ke nimitta yahAM yaha saMgraha gAthA uddhRta kI gaI hai - ( kheto gAhaNadavve, ityAdi artha isakA spaSTa hai / ina kSetra sthAnAyuSka AdikoM ke parasparameM alpa yahutva kI vyavasthA ina dUsarI jagaha kahI gaI gAthAoM ke anusAra jAnanI cAhiye - ve gAthAe~ isa prakAra se haiM (khettogAhaNa davve, khettA'muttattAo ) ityAdi / hoya che. ( ogAhaNaTThANAue asa khejjaguNe ) kSetra sthAnAyuNDa ratAM bhavajAInA sthAnAyuSGa 42tAM bhavagAhanA sthAnAyuSGa asabhyAtA hoya che ( duvaTTaNAu asa khejjaguNe ) avagAnA sthAnAyuNDa ratAM dravya sthAnAyuSTu asabhyAtagAyuM hoya che ( bhAvadvANAue asaM khejjaguNe ) dravyasthAnAyuNDa hastAM bhAva sthAnAyuSya asakhyAtagaNuM hoya che, e ja vAtanuM pratipAdana karavA mATe nIcenI sathaDugAthA ApavAmAM bhAvI che - ( khettogohaNadavve, ) tyAhi. arthanI spaSTatA sUtrAmAM ja karelI che. A kSetra sthAnAyuSya Adi cArenI alpatA tathA adhikatAnuM pratipAdana karavA mATe nIcenI gAthAo ApavAmAM AvelI che " kheogAiNa davve tathA khetA'muttattAo " ityAdi.

Page #550
pracandrikA TI0 za05 u07 sU0 6 pudgaladravyasyApavahutvanirUpaNam 533' chAyA - kSetrA - vagAhana dravye bhAvasthAnA - yuralpabahutve, stokA asaMkhyaguNitAstrINi ca zeSA. kathaM neyAH // 1 // kSetrAmUrttatvAt tena samaM bandhapratyayAbhAvAt, tataH pudgalAnAM stokaH kSetrAvasthAnakAlastu // 1 // " ayaM bhAvaH- kSetrasya AkAzasya amUrtatayA tena saha pudgalAnAM viziSTavandhanakAraNasya snehAderabhAvAt naikatra te pudgalAvira tiSThanti - zeSaH spaSTArthaH // 1 // athAvagAhanAyurvahutvaM pratipAdayati " aNNavakhettagayassa vi, taM ciya mANaM cirapi saMgharaha, ogAhaNanA se puNa, khettannattaM phuDaM hoi // 1 // chAyA - anyakSetragatasyApi tadeva mAnaM ciramapi saMgharati / avagAhanAnAze punaH, kSetrAnyatvaM raphuTaM bhavati // 2 // ina gAthAoM dvArA yaha samajhAyA gayA hai ki kSetrasthAnAyuSka, avagAhanAsthAnAyuSka, dravyasthAnAyuSka aura bhAvasthAnAyuka inameM kSetrasthAnA yuka sabase thor3A hai aura bAkIke tIna asaMkhyAta guNe haiM yaha bAta kisa taraha se jAnI jA sakatI hai ? to isa viSaya meM uttara dete hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM- kSetra amUrta hotA hai, isa kAraNa usameM koI AkAra to hotA nahIM hai, AkAra nahIM hone se baMdhana ke kAraNa jo sneha Adi guNa haiM ve bhI usameM nahIM hote haiM, isa kAraNa pudgaloM kA vahAM para avasthAna cirakAla taka nahIM ho sakatA hai / ataH kSetrAvasthAna kAla alpa - kahA gayA hai / bAkI kA artha spaSTa hai / avagAhanAyu kI bahutA adhikatA pratipAdana karane ke abhiprAya se sUtrakArane " aNNakhettagayassa " ityAdi gAthA A gAthAo dvArA e samajAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke kSetrasthAnAcuSka, avagAhanA sthAnAyuSya, dravyasthAnAyuSka ane bhAvasthAnAyuSya, e cAremAM kSetrasthAnAyuSya sauthI TUMkuM' che, khAkInA traNa tenA karatAM asakhyAta gaNA che, e vAta kevI rIte samajI zakAya che ? tA tene javAma ApatA sUtra kAra kahe che-kSetra amUrta heAya che, te kAraNe tenA kAI AkAra teA hateA nathI; AkAra nahI hAvAthI khaMdhananA kAraNarUpa sneha ( cIkAza ) Adi je guNeA hoya che temane paNa temAM abhAva haiAya che. te kAraNe pudgalA tyAM lAMkhA kALa sudhI rahI zakatAM nathI. tethI ja kSetrAvasthAnakALa alpa kahyo che. have avagAhanAyunI adhikatAnuM pratipAdana karavA mATe-sUtrakAre A gAthA kahI che- (aNNakhecagayarasa ) ityAdi,

Page #551
534 bhagavatI sUtre iha pUrvArddhana kSetrAddhAyA adhikA avagAhanAddhA, iti pratipAditam, uttarArddhana tu avagAhanAto nAdhikA kSetrAddhA, ityuktam, tat kathametadityAzaGkAM samAdhate'ogAhaNAvavaddhA, khettaddhA akkiyAvavaddhA ya / na u ogAhaNakAlo, khettaddhAmettasaMbaddho // 3 // chAyA -- avagAhanAva baddhA kSetrAddhA akriyAvavaddhA ca / na tu avagAhanakAlaH kSetrAddhA mAtra saMbaddhaH // 3 // avagAhanAyAm - Agamana kriyAyAM ca niyatA kSetrAddhA vivakSitAvagAhanA sadbhAve eva, akriyA sadbhAve eva ca tasyA bhAvAt uktavyatireke cAbhAvAt " ko kahA hai- yahAM pUrvArdha se kSetrAddhA kI apekSA avagAhanAddhA adhika hai yaha kahA gayA hai aura uttarArdha se avagAhanAddhA kI apekSA kSetrAddhA adhika nahIM hai - yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai / so yaha bAta kisa taraha se hai? isa AzaMkA ke samAdhAna nimitta ( ogAhaNAvabaddhA, ityAdi gAthA kahI gaI hai isameM kahA gayA hai ki pugaloM kA kSetrAvasthAnakAla-amuka kSetra meM niyatarUpa se sthita rahane kA kAla - anagAhanA se. aura kriyArahitapane se avabaddha hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki pudgala amukasthala meM niyatarUpa se tabhI raha sakatA hai ki jaba vaha amuka, avagAhakA vAlA ho aura bilakula niSkriya ho, isa liye pugaloM kA ekatra avasthAna avagAhanA aura niSkriyatA se avabaddha hai parantu avagAhanAkAla kSetrosthAnakAla mAtra meM saMbaddha nahIM hai jaba pudgaloM kI kisI bhI taraha kI A gAthAnA pUrvArdha dvArA e darzAvavAmAM Avyu' che ke kSetrAva sthAna kALa karatAM avagAhanA kALa adhika che ane uttarArdhamAM e patAvyuM che ke avagAhanA kALa karatAM kSetrAvasthAna kALa adhika nathI. A pramANe kevI rIte khanI zake che? A praznanuM samAdhAna karavAne mATe nIcenI gAthA mAthI che-(ogAhaNAvabaddhA, khettaddhA akkiyA'vatraddhAya / na u ogAhaNa kAlo khettaddhAmettasaMbaddhI // 3 // ) yA gAthAnA bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che yuddhasonA kSetrAvasthAna kALa-amuka kSetramAM niyata rUpe rahevAnA kALa-avagAhanAthI ane kriyArahitapaNAthI avamaddha che. eTale ke puddala amuka sthaLamAM niyatarUpe tyAre ja rahI zake che ke jyAre te amuka avagAhanAvALuM hoya ane bilakula niSkriya hAya, tethI pudgaleAnuM ekatra avasthAna avagAhanA ane niSkriyatAne adhIna hAya che. parantu avagAhanAkALa kSetrAvasthAnALa mAtramAM ja samRddha nathI, jyAre pudgalAnI DhAi paNa prakAranI avagAhanA thAya che ane te puqhala

Page #552
- prameyacandrikA TI0 za05 u007 sU0 6 pudgaladravyasyAlpabahutvanirUpaNam 535 avagAhanAddhA na kSetramAge niyatA, kSetrAddhAyA abhAve'pi avagAhanAddhAyAH sadbhAvAt , tadupasaMharati 'jamhA tattha-'NNattha ya, sa ciya ogAhaNA bhave khette / tamhA khettaddhAo-vagAhanADA asaMkhaguNA // 4 // " chAyA--yasmAt tatrAnyatra ca sA eva avagAhanA bhaveta kSetro, tasmAt kSetrAddhAto'vagAhanAddhA asaMkhya guNA // 4 // atha dravyAyurvahutvaM kathyate "saMkoya-vikoeNa va, udaramiyAe vagAhaNAe vi| tattiyamettANaM ciya, cirapi davyANa'vatthANaM // 5 // 'avagAhanA hotI hai aura ve pudgala svayaM jaba niSkriya hote haiM-tabhI pudgaloM kA kSetrAvasthAna niyata hotA hai aura jo aisA na ho to unakA usa kSetra meM avasthAna saMbhAvita nahIM ho sakatA, isa taraha se jaba pugaloM kA kSetrAvasthAna avagAhanA aura niSkriyatA ke sAtha saMbaddha hai"to isase yahI bata prakaTa ho jAtI hai ki avagAhanAddhA kSetrAddhAmAtrake sAtha niyata nahIM hotA hai kyoM ki kSetrAddhA ke abhAva meM bhI avagAhanAddhA kA sadbhAva pAyA jAtA hai| isI viSaya ko upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM-" jamhA tattha'NNattha ya, " ityaadi| ' 'jaSa ki usa kSetra meM athavo dUsare kSetra meM avagAhanA vahI kI vahI panI rahI rahatI hai isI kAraNa kSetrAthA kI apekSA avagahanAddhA asaM. khyAta guNI hai / aba dravyAyuSka ke bahutva kA kathana kiyA jAtA hai| "saMkoya-vikoeNa va," ityAdi / pite ja jyAre niSkriya hoya che, tyAre ja pulonuM kSetrA sthAna niyata hoya che, ane je evuM na bane te temanuM te kSetramAM avasthAna saMbhavI zakatuM nathI A rIte palonuM kSetrAvasthAna, avagAhanA ane niSkayatAnI sAthe saMbaddha hevAthI-eTale ke te banene AdhIna hovAthI e vAta siddha thAya che ke avagAhanAkALa kSetrAvasthAna kALanI sAthe niyata heta nathI, kAraNa ke kSetrAvarathAna kALanA abhAvamAM paNa avagAhanA kALane sadbhAva saMbhavI zake che A viSayana pasAra 42tA sUtrAra 4 cha-( jamhA tattha'NNasya ya, tyAha, te kSetramAM athavA bIjA kSetramAM enI eja avagAhana kAyama rahe che te kAraNe kSetrAvasthAna kALa karatAM avagAhanA kALa asaMkhyAtagaNe hoya che. have vyAyuSkanI adhikatAnuM pratipAdana karavAmAM Ave che- 'saMkoca-vikoeNa va ' ityAdi /

Page #553
bhagavatIle : chAyA--saMkocavikocena vA uparatAyAm , avagAhanAyAmapi / ___ tAvanmAtrANAmeva ciramapi dravyANAmavasthAnam / / 5 // . saMkocena, vikocena coparatAyAmapi. avagAhanAyAM yAvanti dravyANi pUrvamAsana , tAvatAmeva ciramapi tepAm avasthAnaM bhavati, etAvatA avagAhanAnihattAvapi dravyaM na nivartate iti pratipAditam , parantu dravyanivRttau avagAhanAyA nivRttibhavatyevetyAha " saMghAya-bheyo vA, dadhovarame puNAi saMkhitte / niyamA taddavyogAhaNAe nAso na saMdeho // 6 // " saMkoca aura vikocadvArA avagAhanA ke uparata ho jAne para bhI jitane dravya pahile the, utane hI dravyoM kA avasthAna rahatA hai etAvatA avagAhanA kI nivRtti ho jAne para bhI dravya kI nivRtti nahIM hotI hai parantu dravya kI nivRtti ho jAne para avagahanA kI nivRtti avazyaMbhA. -vinI hai isa liye dravyasthAnAyuSka, agahanAsthAnAyuSka kI apekSA asaMkhyAtaguNA kahA gayA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki-saMkoca athavA vikoca ko lekara dravya meM jaba pUrva avagAhanA nahIM rahatI hai laya bhI dravya jitane pahile the utane hI ve bahuta laMbe kAla taka ava. sthita rahate haiM- isa taraha avagAhanA ke nahIM rahane para bhI dravyoM kA nivartana nahIM honA ulTA aisA hotA hai ki jaba dravya meM amuka AkAra kI nivRtti ho jAtI hai taba niyama se avagahanA kI nivRtti ho jAtI hai| isI bAta ko-" saMghAya bheyao" ityAdi / AkuMcana ane prasaraNa dvArA avagAhanAnI nivRtti thaI gayA pachI paNa pahelA jeTalA dravyanuM avasthAna (astitva) hatuM eTalA ja dravyonuM avasthAna rahe che. te avagAhanAnI nivRtti thaI gayA bAda paNa dravyanI nivRtti thatI nathI, paraMtu dravyanI nivRtti thayA pachI avagAhanAnI nivRtti te avazya thAya ja che. te kAraNe dravya sthAnAyuSkane avagAhanA sthAnAyuSka karatAM ? asaMkhyAtagaNuM kaheluM che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke saMkucana athavA prasaraNane laIne dravyamAM jyAre pahelAnI avagAhanA rahetI nathI, tyAre paNa dravya te jeTaluM pahelAM hatuM eTaluM ja lAMbAkALa paryata avasthita (vidyamAna rahe che A rIte avagAhanAnuM astitva na rahevA chatAM paNa dravyanuM astitva te rahe che ja-dravyanI nivRtti thatI nathI. paraMtu evuM bane che ke jyAre dravyamAM amuka AkAranI nivRtti thaI jAya che tyAre avagAhanAnI nivRtti te avazya thaI ja jAya che. eja vAtanuM A gAthA dvArA pratipAdana karapaamaa mAyUM cha-" saMdhAya bheyao vA" tyAdi,

Page #554
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 7 sU06 pudvaladravyasyAtpabahutvanirUpaNa chAyA - ' saMghAta - bhedato vA dravyoparame punaH saMkSipte | niyamAt tadravyAvagAhanAyA nAzo na saMdehaH // 6 // ayaM bhAvaH - saMghAtena, pudgalAnAM bhedena vA teSAmeva ya saMkSiptaH stokAvagAhanaH skandhobhavatiH, na tu prAktanAvagAhanaH tatra evaMsati yo dravyoparamaH dravyasyAnya 537 isa gAthA dvArA puSTa kiyA gayA hai jaba saMghAta aura bheda dvArA dravya saMkSipta ho jAtA hai aura saMkSipta hone se jaba vaha apane pUrva AkAra kI apekSA uparamita - anya prakAra kA ho jAtA hai taba usa dravya meM pUrva kI avagAhanA kA arthAt AkAra kA vinAza niyama se ho jAtA hai / isameM tanika bhI saMdeha nahIM hai / kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki- pudgala skandha jisa avagAhanA meM pahile rahatA hai aura vaha avagAhanA jaba usa pula kI pudgala skandha ko saMghAta dvArA dUsare pudgala skandha ke sAtha use milA dene dvArA athavA bheda dvArA usake TukaDe TukaDe kara dene dvArA saMkSipta kara dene se parivartita ho jAtI hai to isase hama yaha acchI taraha se jAne jAte haiM ki avagAhanA kI nivRtti hone para bhI dravya kI nivRtti nahIM hotI hai / isI kAraNa avagAhanA sthAnAyuSka kI apekSA dravyasthAnAyuSka ko asaMkhyAtaguNita kahA gayA hai / yadi koI yahAM para aisI AzaMkA kare ki pUrva skandha saMghAta dvArA saMkSipta ho jAtA hai yaha bAta saMbhavita nahIM hotI to aisI AzaMkA jyAre sagharSa athavA bheda dvArA draSya sakSisa thai jAya che, ane sakSipta thavAne kAraNe jyAre te tenA pUnA AkAra karatAM anya AkAranuM thaI jAya che, tyAre te dravyamAMthI pUrvanI avagAhanAneA ( AkAranA ) vinAza avazya thaI ja jAya che. temAM raja mAtra zaMkAne sthAna ja nathI A kathananA bhAvAtha nIce pramANe che-- pudgala skandha je avagAhanAmAM pahelAM rahelA hAya, te avagAhunAne saMgharSa dvArA ( eTale ke khIjA pudgala skandha sAthe tenA saMgharSa karIne ) athavA bheda dvArA--( eTale ke tenA TukaDe TukaDA karI nAkhIne ) saoNMkSipta karI nAkhIne tenuM anya AkAramAM parivartana karavAmAM Ave tyAre avagAhanAneA vinAza thavA chatAM paNa dravyanA vinAza thatA nathI. eja kAraNe avagAhanA sthAnAcuka karatAM dravya sthAnAyuSyane asa khyAtagaNuM kahyuM che. kadAca ahIM kAi evI zakA uThAve ke pUrva jInheM sagha dvArA sakSisa thai jAya che, evI vAta saMbhavita nathI, te te zaMkA asthAne che, kAraNa ke saMghAta ( saMghaSa ) kriyA

Page #555
bhagavatI kAnAM yasyAnananmina mani nahi saMghAnena saMkSiptaH sandho bhavati, iti na. tara nApi tatpariNateH zravaNAt niyamAt te myAgnAnAmro bhavati, tatra hetumAha - 1558 roga-vikoyao va avavaddhA / na koNa - trikoNa - mittammi saMbaddhaM // 7 // pAyA--" daragAhanAcA dravye saMkoca-vikocana avabaddha | saMkocanavikocanamAtre saMbaddham // 7 // na tu avagAhanAlA ye'vayA'niyatatvena saMbaddhA, katham ? iti cet saMkocAtnirope paJcamyAH" iti saMkocAdi parityetyarthaH, avagAhanAhi iyeIga-vikrAnayogbhAne rUni bhavati, tatsadbhAve ca na bhavati ityevaM rItyA nahIM cAhiye kyoM ki saMdhAna kriyA dvArA skandha sUkSmatararUpa se bhI paridhAna ho jAtA hai. aisA dekhA jAtA hai / avagAhanA ke nA hone meM kAraNa kA pradarzana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiMgAhA, ityAdi / 6 ya meM avagAhanAda usameM saMkoca vikoca hone ke kAraNa animaMdra hai- niyatarUpa se saMbaddha nahIM hai| tAtparya kahane kA ki jayaya meM saMkoca aura vikona hotA hai taba usameM pUrva zrI avagAhanA nahIM rahatI ataH vaha usameM aniyata rUpa se saMbaddhita kI gaI hai hameM jaba taka saMkoca nahIM hotA hai tabataka isameM pUrva avagAhanA saMdrita rahatI hai, ataH jisa taraha se saMkona vikI ke asAva meM avagAhanA kraya ke sAtha saMbadhita rahatI hai usI saMkoca vikAsa nahIM rahatA hai, kyoM ki na hone para bhI dravya to kAyama rahatA hI hai, isI pariName che, evu' kathana saMvi 5 sumantra (vadhAre sakama ) rUpe pazu 6, 1 mAM Ave che. be vaganAnA nAza dhavAnA kAraNe batAvavAmAM Ave che. "erce *, PSPS. i kacana prakarane sadabhAva hovAne kAraNe avazAtanAkALa anina rUpe sAta iM niyata rUpe samRddha nathI, kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke tyAre prema nuM vane samaja thAya che tyAre temAM putranI avagAyanA rahetI tathA menina se nagadita yAMcI hai yA mAM kyA bhanI dhutemAM pUrva bhAvanA saMdita 28, 1, na ane narkaMgana junA bhAvamAM avagAhanA draSyanI sAthe dina rahe the, ama mAtra bhaddhima ise

Page #556
prameyacandrikA TI0 za05 40 7 sU06 pudgaladravyasyAspabahutvanirUpaNam 536 viSaya ko aura adhika rUpa se spaSTa karate hue TIkAkAra pradarzita karate hai - avagAhanA dravya meM aniyatarUpa se saMbaddha kaise hai to isakA samAdhAna isa prakAra se hai - saMkoca aura vikoca se - isakA artha " saMkocAdi ko chor3a karake " aisA hotA hai / avagAhanA dravya meM saMkoca aura vikoca ke asadbhAva hone para hotI hai unake sadbhAva meM nahIM / isa rIti se dravya meM avagAhanA aniyata hone ke kAraNa usake sAtha aniyatarUpa se saMbaddha hai aisA kahA gayA hai / jaise zizipAtva ( zizamapana ) vRkSa ke sAtha naH niyata hai aura na vaha usake sAtha vyApaka hI hai, kyoM ki aisA niyama nahIM hai ki jahAM jahAM para vRkSatva hogA vahAM 2 niyama se zizapAtva hogA, ho bhI aura na bhI ho isI taraha yaha bhI niyama nahIM hai ki jahA~ jahA~ dravya ho vahAM 2 avagAhanA ho hI, hAM aisA avazya haiki jahAM 2 para zizapAtva hai vahAM 2 para niyama se vRkSatva hai - isI tarahA se jahA~ 2 avagAhanA hai vahAM 2 para avazya hI dravya hai / isa prakAra se dravya kI aura avagAhanA kI Apasa meM viSaya vyApti hI banati hai- sama vyApti nahIM / dravya vyApaka hai, aura avagAhanA usakI vyApya hai / vyApaka ke hone para vyApya niyama se ho hI aisA niyama mAjuda rahe ja che. A viSayanuM vadhAre spaSTikaraNa karavA mATe TIkAkAra kahe che--avagAhanA dravyamAM aniyata rUpe kevI rIte sabaddha che, tenuM spaSTikaraNa nIce pramANe karI zakAya-dravyamAM sakucana ane prasaraNanA abhAva hoya tyAre ja avagAhanA thAya che--temanA sadbhAva haiAya tyAre thatI nathI. A rIte dravyamAM avagADunA aniyamita hovAne kAraNe tenI sAthe aniyata rUpe saMbaddha che, mevu mDevAmAM Avyu che. nevI rIte 'zisayAtna' (sIsabhanuM sAuDa) vRkSanI sAthe niyata rUpe sabaddha nathI ane vyApaka rUpe paNa saMbaddha nathI, kAraNa ke evA kAI niyama nathI ke jayAM jyAM vRkSatva hAya tyAM tyAM ' zisapAtva' pazu hAvuM ja joIe, vRkSatra hoya tyAM sIsamapaNuM hAya paNa kharUM ane na paNa hAya, e ja rIte evA paNa niyama nathI ke jyAM jyAM drazya hoya tyAM tyAM avagAhanA paNa hAya ja. hA, evuM avazya jovA maLe che ke jyAM jyAM sIsamapaNu hAya che tyAM tyAM vRkSatra te avazya hAya che eja rIte jyAM jyAM avagAhanA hoya che tyAM tyAM dravya paNa avazya haiAya che. A pramANe draSyanI ane avagAhanAnI parasparamA viSama vyApti ja saubhavI zake che--samamApti sa'bhavatI nathI. dravya vyApaka che ane avagAhanA vyApya che. vyApaka DhAya tyAre vyApya avazya hAya ja evA niyama nathI. paNa vyApya hoya

Page #557
570 . bhagavatI dravye avagAhanA aniyatatvena saMbaddhA, ityucyate,yathA vRkSavasya zizapAtvaM na niyatana vyApakam api tu kSatvasya vyApyameva zizapAtvaM tathA dravyasya avagAhanAna niyatA na vyApikA, api tu vyApyaiva, dravyasya tu tadviparItarUpam avagAhanAvyApakasvamAha--na tu dravyaM saMkocana-vikocanamAtre satya'pi avagAhanAyAM niyatasvena vyApyatvena sambaddham , api tu vyApakatve naiva saMbaddhaM saGkoca-vikocAbhyAmavagAnahIM hai, niyama to aisA hI hai ki vyAya ke hone para vyApaka hogA hii| isa taraha dravya aura avagAhanA kA sAtha 2 rahanA aniyata hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / " | u davvaM saMkoyaNavikoyaNamittammi saMghaddhaM " aisA jo kahA gayA hai so usakA sAra yaha hai ki jisa prakAra dravya ke sAtha avagAhanA aniyatarUpa se saMbaddhita hai, usa taraha avagA. hanA ke sAtha dravya aniyatarUpa se saMbaddhita nahIM hai-vaha to usake sAtha niyatarUpa se hI saMbaddhita hai jahAM avagAhanA hogI vahAM niyamarUpa se dravya hogA hI isaliye avagAhanA kA vyApaka dravya ho jAtA hai / vRkSatva ke abhAva meM to zizapAtva ho hI nahIM sakatA yaha niyama hai para zi. zapAtva ke abhAvameM vRkSatva kA abhAva ho jAegA aisI bAta nahIM haiisI taraha se jaba saMkocana vikocana ke dvArA avagAhanarUpa vyApyadharma kI nivRtti ho jAtI hai taba vyApaka dharmarUpa dravya kI nivRtti nahIM hotI vaha to usa sthiti meM bhI maujUda rahatA hai / isI kAraNa avagAhanA sthAnAyuSka kI apekSA dravyasthAnAyuSka asaMkhyAtaguNita kahA gayA hai| tyAre vyApaka te avazya hoya che. A rIte dravya ane avagAhanAnuM eka sAthe astitva hevAnI vAta niyata nathI paNa aniyata che, ema samajavuM. '"Na u davvaM saMkoyaNavikoyaNamittammi saMbaddha" mA 4thanana tAtparya nIce pramANe che-jevI rIte dravyanI sAthe avagAhanA aniyata rUpe saMbaddhita che, evI rIte avagAhanAnI sAthe dravya aniyata rUpe saMbaddhita nathI, te te tenI sAthe niyata rUpe saMbaddhita che jyAM avagAhanA haze tyAM niyamathI ja dravya paNa haze, tethI dravya avagAhanAnuM vyApaka banI jAya che. jevI rIte vRkSatvane abhAva hoya te sIsamane paNa abhAva ja hoya che, paNa sisamatvane abhAva hoya te vRkSatvane abhAva hoya evuM banI zakatuM nathI, eja. rIte jyAre saMkucana prasaraNa dvArA avagAhanA rUpa vyApya dharmanI, nivRtti thaI jAya che tyAre vyApaka dharma rUpa dravyanI nivRtti thatI nathI, dravya te e paristhitimAM paNa mojUda rahe che. te kAraNe avagAhanA sthAnAyuSka karatAM ,

Page #558
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za05 u0 sU0 6 pudgaladravyasyAtpavaddutvanirUpaNam 149 hanAnivRttAvapi dravyasya nivartanAbhAvAt, ato dravyam avagAhanAyAM niyatyena vyApyatvena asambaddhamucyate zizapAtve vRkSatvamiva tadupasaMharati- ' jamhA tatthaNNattha va, davvaM ogAhaNAe taM cena / davA'saMkhaguNA, tamhA ogAhaNaddhAo ' // 8 // chAyA - " yasmAttatrAnyatra vA dravyam avagAhanAyAM tadeva, dravyAdA saMkhyaguNA tasyA avagAhanAddhAyAH 11 6 11 13 isa gAthA kA niSkarSa isa taraha se hai kisaMkoca aura vikoca ko chor3hakara avagAhanAdvA dravya meM niyatarUpa se saMbaddha hai / jaise vRkSa meM khAdaratva rahatA hai / jaba dravya meM saMkoca aura vikoca kA abhAva rahatA hai taba dravya meM avagAhanA kA sadbhAva rahatA hai aura inake sadbhAva meM avagAhanA rahatI nahIM hai isa taraha dravya meM avagAhanA aniyatarUpa se saMbaddha hai / dravya meM isase viparItatA hai yadyapi dravya saMkocana aura vikocana mAtra hotA hai to bhI vaha niyatarUpa se avagAhanA meM saMbaddha nahIM hotA hai arthAt jisa taraha khadiratva meM vRkSatva saMbaddha hai usa taraha saMkocana vikocana dvArA avagAhanA ke nAza ho jAne ke bAda bhI dravya kI nivRtti nahIM hotI isaliye avagAhanA meM dravya niyatapaNe saMbaddha nahIM hai aisA kaho jAtA hai| isI bAta ko upasaMhRta karate hue kAra kahate haiM - " jamhA tattha SNattha ya " ityAdi / dravya sthAnAyuSyane asakhyAtagaNuM kahyuM che. A gAthAnA sArAMza nIce pramANe che-sa'kucana ane prasaraNanA abhAva hAya tyAre avagAhanA drazyamAM niyatarUpe saMbaddha rahe che. jevI rIte vRkSamAM maMdira ( khera nAmAnA vRkSanu* tatva ) hAya che, te pramANe A vastu paNa thAya che. jyAre drazyamAM sa`kucana ane prasaraNanA abhAva rahe che, tyAre dravyamAM avagAhanAnA sadbhAva rahe che, ane temanA saddabhAva hoya tyAre avagAhanAnA abhAva rahe che. A rIte dravyamAM avagAhanA aniyata rUpe sabaddha che. dravyamAM enA karatAM viparItatA hAya che--bhale dravyanu sa'kucana prasaraNa thatuM hAya, chatAM paNa te ( dravya ) niyatarUpe avagAhanA sAthe sabaddha hAtuM nathI. jevI rIte khadiratvamAM vRkSatva saMbaddha DAya che. evI ja rIte saMkucana-prasaraNa dvArA avagAhanAnA nAza thaI gayA pachI paNa dravyanA nAza thatA nathI. tethI ja evuM kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke avagAhanAmAM drazya niyatapaNe saMbaddha hetu' nathI. e ja vAtanA upasaMhAra ratAM sUtrAra he che - " jamhA tattha'NNattha va " ityAdi.

Page #559
i upara bhagavatI atha bhAvAyurvahutvaM pratipAdyate - 'saMghAya - bheyao vA, davvovara me vi pajjavA saMti / taM kasiNaguNavirAme, puNAi dabdaM na ogAho ' // 9 // chAyA - saMghAtabhedato vA dravyoparame'pi paryavAH santi / tat kRtsnaguNavirAme punardravyaM na avagADhaH // 9 // ayaM bhAvaH saMghAtabhedAdinA dravyoparame'pi paryavAstiSThanti yathA ghRSTamRSTapaTe zuklAdiguNAH tiSThantyeva, sakalaguNoparame tu tad dravyamapi na tiSThati, navA avagAinA anuvartate, tena paryatrANAM ciraM sthitiH, dravyasya tu aciram iti phalitam / sU09 / ki avagAhanA rahe athavA na rahe phira bhI dravya rahatA hI hai-isa kAraNa avagAhanAddhA kI apekSA dravyAddhA asaMkhyAta guNita kahAM gayA hai / aba bhAvAyuSka ke bahutva kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai- " saMghAyabheo yA " ityAdi // isa gAthA kA bhAva aisA hai ki saMdhAna athavA bheda dvArA dravya kA upara ho jAne para bhI paryAyoM kI vidyamAnatA rahatI hI hai| jisa prakAra ghisa kara sApha kiye gaye vastra meM zuklodi guNoMkA sadbhAva rahatA~ hai / yadi sakalaguNoM kA uparasa mAnA jAye to phira dravya kI bhI sasA nahIM raha sakatI hai / aura na avagAhanA hI raha sakatI hai| isa taraha ke isa kathana se yaha bAta prakaTa ho jAtI hai ki paryAyoM kA ava sthAnaM cirakAla taka rahatA hai aura dravya kA avasasthAna alpakAlataka, isa prakAra ke kathana kA kAraNa kyA hai so yaha "saMghAyabheya " ityAdi avagAhanA rahe ke na rahe, chatAM paNa dravya tA rahe ja che. te kAraNe ardhazAhanA kALa karatAM dravya sthAnAyu kALa asaMkhyAtagaNeA kahyo che. * have bhAvAcuSyanI adhikatAnuM pratipAdana karavA mATe nIcenI gAthA ApI che " saMghAyabheyao vA " ityAdi. A gAthAnA bhAvAtha nIce pramANe che--saMghAta ( saMgha ) athavA bhe dvArA dravyanA vinAza thavA chatAM paNa paryAyAnuM astitva tA rahe ja che. jevI rIte dhAIne sApha karavAmAM AvelA vastramAM zukalAdi guNAne sadbhAva rahe che eja pramANe dravyanI nivRtti thavA chatAM paNa pAMcAnuM astitva teA rahe ja che. jo samasta guNAnI nivRttinA svIkAra karavAmAM Ave te dravyanI paNa sattA rahI zakatI nathI, ane avagAhanA paNa rahI zakatI nathI. A kathanathI e vAta siddha thAya che ke paryAyAnuM astitva cirakALa ( dIrghakALa ) sudhI rahe che. mA prakAranA kathananuM kAraNa zuM che, tenuM nIcenI gAthA dvArA pratipAdana irA che. " saMghAya bheya baMdhANu" ityAdi:

Page #560
candrikA TIkA za05 307 sU0 6 pudgaladravyasyA lpabahutva nirUpaNam 543 tatra hetuM - pratipAdayati- "saMghAya - bheya - vaMdhANuvattiNI niccameva davvaddhA / guNakAlI saMghAya bheyametaddhasaMbaddho // 10 // chAyA - saMghAta - bheda bandhAnuvartinI nityameva dravyAddhA / na guNakAlaH saMghAta - bhedamAtrAddhAsaMvaddhaH // 10 // saMghAta - bhedasvarUpAbhyAM dharmAbhyAM yo vandhaH sambandhaH nityameva niyamataH tadanuvartinI tadanusAriNI dravyAddhA bhavati, saMghAta - bhedasadbhAve eva dravyAddhAyAH sadbhAvAt saMghAtAdyasattve cAbhAvAt, guNakAlastu na saMghAtabhedamAtrakAlasabaddha:, saMghAtAdyabhAve'pi guNAnAmanuvRttidarzanAt // 10 // 9 tadupasaMharannAha 6 jamhA tatthA'Natthaya, davve khettAtragAhaNAsu ca / te caiva pajjavA saMti to tadaddhA asaMkhaguNA // 11 // 66 Aha ato'yaM, davvovara me guNANavatthANaM | guNaviSpariNAmammiya, davdhaviseso ya NegaMto " // 12 // vipariNayamma davve, kammi guNapariNaI bhabhe jugava / kamma vipuNa tadatthe vi hoi guNavipariNAmo " // 13 // (f bhanna sacca kiM puNa guNabAhallA na savvaguNanAso / vvasta tadaNNatte vi, vahutarANaM guNANa ThiI / / 14 // gAthA dvArA pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai - isa gAthA meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki saMghAta aura bheda ina do dharmoM dvArA jo bandha-saMbaMdha hotA hai usakA anusaraNa karane vAlI dravyAdA hotI hai kAraNa ki vaha dhanyAddhA saMghAtAdi ke abhAva meM hI hotI hai aura jaba saMghAta Adi hote haiM taba vaha nahIM hotI / guNakaoNla saMghAtamAtra evaM bhedamAtra ke kAla se saMbaddha nahIM hotA hai, kyoM ki saMghAta Adi ke hone para bhI guNoM kI anuvRtti dekhI jAtI hai / aba isa viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM- " jamhA tattha paNattha ya " ityAdi // 'Aha aNegato'yaM' aura ' viSpariNayammi ' evaM 'bhavaha sacca' i0 gAthAnuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-sadhAta ( saMdharSa ) mane meha, mA me dharmo dvArA je adha-saMbaMdha thAya che tenuM anusaraNa karanArI dravyAo (drabyAsu ) hAya che, kAraNa ke te dravyAdvA saMdhAtAdinA abhAvamAM ja sabhavI zake che, paNa jyAre saghAtAdinA sadbhAva hAya che tyAre sa`bhavI zakathI nathI. guNakAla phakta sadhAta ane bhedanA kALane adhIna hAtA nathI, kAraNa ke saghAta tinA saddabhAva hovA chatAM paNa guNeAnI anuvRtti jovAmAM Ave che. have mA viSayamA upasa*DAra uratA 'jamhA tattha Nattha ya' tathA 'Aha aNegato'yaM mane 'vipariNAyAmmi' tebhana' 'bhavai sacce' tyiAhi gAthA dvArA sUtrabhara De -

Page #561
544 bhagavatIsare chAyA-" yasmAt tatra anyatra ca dravye kSetrAvagAhanAsu ca / te eva paryavAH santi, tatastadaddhA aMsa khyaguNA / // 11 // Aha anekAnto'yaM dravyoparame guNAnAmavasthAnam / guNavipariNAme ca dravizeSazca naikAntaH / // 12 // " vipariNate dravye kasmin guNapariNatirbhavet yugapat , kasminnapi punastadavasthe'pi bhavati guNavipariNAmaH / // 13 // bhaNNane satyaM kiM punarguNavAhalyAt na sarvaguNanAzaH dravyasya tadanyatve'pi vahutarANAM guNAnAM sthitiH|| 15 / iti |mu06| nAyikAsurakumArAdInAm ekendriyAdInAM ca sArambhAnArambhAdivaktavyatA mUlam-neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! kiM sAraMbhA, sapariggahA, udAhu aNAraMbhA, apariggahA ? goyamA ! neraiyA sAraMbhA, sapariggahA, No aNAraMbhA, No apariggahA / se keNaTreNaM jAva-apariggahA? goyamA ! neraiyA NaM puDhavIkAyaM samAraMbhaMti, jAva-tasakArya samAraMbhaMti, sarIrA pariggahiyA bhavaMti, kammA pariggahiyA bhavati, sacittA'-cittamosiyAiM davvAI pariggahiyAiM bhavaMti, ina gAthAoM kA bhAvArtha kevala itanA hI hai ki dravyAvasthAna meM, kSetrAvasthAna meM, tathA avagAhanAvasthAna meM ve kI ve hI paryAyeM rahatI haiM, isaliye bhAvasthAnAyuSka asaMkhyAta guNA haiM dravya ke upara hone para / bhI guNoM kA avasthAna rahatA hai| so aisA yaha kathana anekAntarUpa hai kyoM ki guNoM meM vipariNAma bhI hotA hai / guNoM ko vipariNati meM dravya ke svabhAva meM pariNamana nahIM hotA hai yaha ekAnta nahIM hai| bAkI kI gAthAoM kA artha sugama hai / suu06|| A gAthAonuM tAtparya kevaLa eTaluM ja che ke dravyAvasthAnamAM, kSetrA- . vasthAnamAM tathA avagAhanAvasthAmAM enI eja paryAya rahe che, te kAraNe bhAvasthAnAyu asaMkhyAtaMgaNuM che. dravyane vinAza thavA chatAM paNa guNanuM astitva rahe che. te AvuM kathana anekAntarUpa che, kAraNa ke guNemAM viparinnaam (mahala) thAya che. guyAnI vipariNatibhA drazyanA sAmai . parimana yatuM nathI. maajiinaathaa-maan| ma sa21 cha. // sU. 6 //

Page #562
ameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u07 sU07 nairayikAdInAM sAraMbhAnAramAdini0 54.5 se teNaTreNaM taM caitra / asurakumArA NaM bhaMte ! kiM lAraMbhA pucchA? goyamA ! asurakumArA sAraMbhA, sapariggahA, No aNAraMbhA, No apariggahA / se keNaTeNaM ? goyamA! asurakumArANaM puDhavIkArya samAraMbhaMti, jAva-tasakAyaM samAraMbhaMti,sarorA pariggahiyAbhavaMti, devAdevIo, maNussA maNussIo,tirikkhajANiyA tirikkhajoNiNIo pariggahiyA bhavaMti,AsaNasayaNa-bhaMDA'mattovagaraNAparigahiyA bhavaMti,saccittA-'citta-sIliyAI davAiM pariggahiyAI bhavaMti,seteNaTeNaM taheva / evaM jAva-thaNiyakumArA / egidiyA jahA neraiyA / veiMdiyA NaM bhaMte ! kiM lAraMbhA, sapariggahA ?taM ceva jAva-sarIrApariggahiyA bhavaMti, bAhiriyA bhaMDamanovagaraNA pariggrahiyA bhvNti| sacittA-citta jAvabhavaMti / evaM jaav-curidiyaa|pNciNdiytirikkhjonniyaa NaM bhaMte !? taM caiva jAva-kammA pariggahiyA bhavaMti,TaMkA, kUDA,selA, siharI,panbhArA,pariggahiyA bhavaMti,jala-thala-bila-guha-leNA pariggahiyAbhavaMti,ujjhara-nijjha racillalla-pallala-vappiNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti, agaDa-taDAga-daha'naIo, vAvI-pukkhariNI, dIhiyA, guMjAliyA, sarA, sarapaMtiyAo, sarasarapaMtiyAo, bilapaMtiyAo pariggahiyAo bhavaMti, ArAmu-jjANA, kANaNA, vaNA, vaNasaMDA, vaNarAIo, pariggahiyAo bhavaMti, devaulA''sama-pavA-thUbha-khAiya-parikhAo pariggahiyAo bhavaMti, pAgAra-ahAlaga-cariya-dAra-gopurA pariggahiyA bhavaMti, pAsAya-ghara-saraNa-leNa-AvaNA parigg2AhiyA

Page #563
bhagavatIes 646 bhavati, siMghADaga-tiga- caukka- caccara- caummuha mahApahA pariggahiyA bhavaMti, sagaDa - raha jANa - jugga- gilli thilli sIya- saMdmANiyAo pariggahiyAo bhavati, lohI-lohakahADa- kaDucchuyA paribhagahiyA bhavati, bhavaNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti devA, devIo, manussA, maNussIo tirikkhajoNiyA, tirikkhajoNiNIo, AsaNa-sayaNa- khaMbha-bhaMDa-sacittA'cittaM mIsiyAI davvAI pariggahiyAI bhavaMti se teNaTTeNaM / jahA tikkhijoNiyA tahA maNussA vi bhANiyavvA / vANamaMtara - joisa-vemANiyA jahA bhavaNavAsI tahA neyavvA // sU0 7 // chAyA - nairayikAH khalu bhadanta ! kiM sArambhAH, sa parigrahAH, utAho anArambhAH, aparigrahAH ? gautama / nairayikAH sArambhAH, sa parigrahAH, no anArambhAH, no aparigrahAH, tat kenArthena yAvat- aparigrahAH ? gautama ! nairayikAH pRthivIkArya nairayikoM kI asurakumAra AdikoM kI ekendriyAdikoM kI AraMbha anAraMbha Adi vaktavyatA "nerayANaM bhaMte ! " ityAdi // 1 sUtrArtha - (nerayANaM bhaMte / kiM sAraMbhA, sapariggahA udAhu aNAraMbhA apariggahA ) he bhadanma ! nAraka kyA AraMbha aura parigraha se sahita hai ! athavA AraMbha aura parigraha se rahita haiM ! ( goyamA ) he gautama ! (neraiyA sAraMbhA sapariggahA No aNAraMbhA No apariggahA) nAraka AraMbha aura parigraha sahita haiM AraMbha aura parigraha se rahita nahIM haiM ! nArakA, asura kumArAgni devA ane ekendriyAdi jIvAnA Arabha anArA Adinu nirUpaNu---- 'neraiyANaM bhaMve !" tyAhi 66 sUtrArtha - (neraiyANaM bhaMte! kiM sAraMbhA, sampariggahA, sadAhu aNoraraMbhA, apariggahA ? ) he mahanta ! nA24 bhv| zubhAraMbha bhane parizravAjA hoya che 1 athavA mArala ane pariyaDa vitAnA hoya che ? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama! ( neraiyA sArabhA, saparigahA, No aNAraMbhA No aparigAhA ) nAra4 vA Arabha ane parigrahavALA hoya che, te Ara bha ane parigrahavinAnA hAtA. nathI. ( se pheNaTTerNa jAva aparigar3hA ) he lahanta ! sAya thA arakhe mevu

Page #564
pramayabandikA TIza05307807 naiyarikAdInAmAraMbhAnAraMbhAdi nirUpaNam 546 samArabhante, yAvat-trasakArya samArabhante, zarIrANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, karmANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, sacittA-citta-mizritAni dravyANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, tat tenArthena tadeva / asurakumAroH khalu bhadanta ! kiM sArambhAH pRcchA gautama ! amarakumArAH sArambhAH, saparigrahAH, no anArambhAH, no aparigrahAH / tat kenA. (se keNaTeNaM jAva apariggahA ) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki nAraka AraMbha aura parigraha se sahita haiM AraMbha parigraha se rahita nahIM haiM ! (goyamA ) he gautama / ( nerajhyANaM puDhavijJAyaM samA raMbhati, jAva tasakAyaM samAraMbhaMti ) nAraka pRthvIkAya kA yAvat trasakAya kA samAraMbha karate haiM ( sarIrA pariggahiyA bhavaMti, kammA pariggahiyA bhavaMti, sacitA'cittamIsiyAI vvAiM pariggahiyAI bhavaMti-se teNaTeNaM taMceva) unhoMne zarIrakA parigrahaNa kara rakhA hai, karmoM kA ve pari grahaNa karate haiN| sacitta acitta aura mizra parigrahako unhoMne grahaNa kara rakhA hai-isa kAraNa he gautama / maiMne esA kahA hai ki nAraka AraMbha sahita haiM,parigraha sahita haiM AraMbha aura parignahase rahita nahIM haiM / (asurakumArANaM bhaMte ! ki sAraMbhA pucchA) he bhadanta ! asurakumAra deva kyA AraMbha aura parigraha se rahita haiM ! ( goyamo ) he gautama ! ( asurakumArA sAraMbhA sapariggahA No aNAraMbhA No apariggahA) asurakumAra deva AraMbha aura parigraha sahita haiM, AraMbha aura parigraha se rahita kahe che ke nAraka cha AraMbha ane parigrahavALA che, ane Arabha-parigraha dinAnA nathI. 1 ( goyamA ! neraiyANaM puDhavikkAya samAra mati, jAva tasakArya samArabhati) 3 gautama ! 4 / pRthvInyathA sana sAya paryantana sabhA 42 , (sriir| pariggahiyA bhavaMti, kammA paggihiyA bhavati, macittA 5 cittamIsivAI vvAiM pariggahiyA bhavati-se teNaTeNaM tace) tabhI zarIrane parigraha karela hoya che, teo kamene parigraha karatA hoya che, vaLI teo sacitta, acita ane mizra (sacittAcitta) dravyone paNa parigraha 42 // jaya cha. tathA tabhane mAla bhane pariyANA 4aa cha. (asurakumArA NaM bhaMte ! kiM sAraM'bhA pucchA ?) 3 mahanta ! masurabhA2 hevA zubhArama ane parigrahavALA hoya che? athavA AraMbha ane parigraha vinAnA hoya che ? (goyamA ! asurakumArA sAraMbhA,saparigAhA,No aNArabhANo aparigahA) hai gautama ! asurakumAra deva AraMbha ane parigrahavALA hoya che, teo AraMbha ane pari

Page #565
bhagavatIstra rthena ? / gautama ? asurakumArAH khalu pRthivIkArya samArabhante, yAvat-trasakArya 'samArabhante, zarIrANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, karmANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, bhuvanAni parigRhItAni bhavanti, devAH devyaH, manuSyAH, manuSyaH, tiryagyonikA, tiryagyonayaH parigRhItA bhavanti, Asana-zayana-bhANDA--'matro-pakaraNAni parigRhItAni bhavanti-sacittA-'cittamizritAni dravyANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, nahIM haiM / ( se keNadveNaM ) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki asurakumAra deva AraMbha aura parigraha se yukta haiM, AraMbha aura parigraha se rahita nahIM haiM / ( goyanA ) he gautama / ( asurakumArA gaM 'puDhadhikArya samAraMbhani, jAya tasakAyaM samAraMbhati) asurakumAra deva pRthivI kArya kA samAraMbha karate haiM yAvat trasakAya kA samAraMbha karate haiM / (sarIrA pariggahiyA bhavati, kammA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) unake 'bArA zarIra parigrahIta hai| karma parigrahIta haiM (bhavaNA pariggahiyA bhaMcaMti ) bhavana parigRhIta haiM / (devA devIo maNussA, maNussIo,tiri khajoNiyA, tirikkhajoNiNIo pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) deva, deviyoM, 'manuSya, manuSyaNiyAM, tithaMca, tirya caniyAM ye saba parigRhIta haiN| (AsaNa-sayaNa-bhaMDAmatto-vagaraNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti) Asana, zayana, mAMDa, amatra aura upakaraNa ye saba unake dvArA grahaNa kiye hue hote haiM / (sacittAcitta mIsiyAI davAiM pariggahiyAI bhavaMti) sacitta, acitta evaM mizra dravya unake dvArA parigRhIta hote haiM / (se 'hathI 2jita DatA nathI. (se keNaTeNaM 1) mahanta ! mAya // // 20 madhu kahe che ke asurakumAre AraMbha ane parigrahathI yukta che, tenAthI rahita nathI? (goyamA !) gautama ! ( asurakumArANaM puDhavikAyaM samAraMbhAti, jAva tasakAyaM samAraMbhati ) masurazumAra hai| pRthvIjayathA dhane sAya, paryantanA 'vAnA samAna 42 che. (sarIrA parigAhiyA bhavati, kammA pariggahiyA bhavati) tamanA va zarIra pariDIta DAya cha, ma parigRhAta DAya cha, (bhavaNA pariMga'hiyA bhavati ) mane sapane parigRhIta laya che. ( devA, devIjo, maNussA, maMNussIo, tirikkhajoNiyA tirikkhajoNiNI bho pariggahiyA bhavati) vaNI:bhAva, devIo, manuSya, strIo, tiryaMce ane tiryaMcaNIone paNa parigraha kare 43 che. ( AsaNa, sayaNa, bhaMDAmatto, vagaraNA pariggahiyA bhavati) tamA Asana, 'zayana, His (2tnabhaya pAtra), mamatra (supa bhaya pAtra ) bhane 542 ni| pariyaDa 42 cha. ( sacittAcittamIsiyAI dabbAiM pariggahiyAiM bhavati ) sacitta, mayitta bhane mizra dravya tabhanAthI pra] 42rAya che. (se veNaTheNaM taheva evaM

Page #566
maicandrikA TI00540707 nairayikAdInAM sAraMbhAnAraMbhAdi nirUpaNam 549 " tat tenArthena tatraiva / evaM yAvat stanitakumArAH 1 ekendriyAH yathA nairyikaaH| ddhIndriyAH khalu bhadanta ! kiM sArambhAH saparigrahAH ? tadeva yAvat - zarIrANi pari gRhItAni bhavanti, vAdyAni bhANDAmatropakaraNAni parigRhItAni bhavanti, sacittAcita yAvad bhavanti / evaM yAvat-caturindriyAH paJcendriya tiryagyonikAH khalu bhadanta 12 teNaTTeNaM taheva evaM jAva thaNitrakumArA ) isa kAraNa he gautama! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki asurakumAra deva AraMbha aura parigraha sahita hote haiM AraMbha aura parigraha se rahita nahIM hote haiM / isI prakAra ye yAvat stanitakumAroM ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA cAhiye / ( egeMdiyA jahA raiyA) jisa prakAra se AraMbha aura parigraha sahita hone kA kathana 'nAraka jIvoM ke viSaya meM kiyA gayA hai usI taraha se AraMbha aura parigraha sahita hone kA kathana ekendriya jIvoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / ( beiMdiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM sAraMbhA, sapariggahA ) he bhadanta ! do iMndriya jIva kyA AraMbha aura parigraha sahita hote haiM ? ( taM ceva jAva sarIrA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) he gautama ! ina do indriyoM ke viSaya meM vahI pUrvokta rUpa se kathana kara lenA cAhiye yAvat unhoM ne zarIra parigRhIta kiyA hai yahAM taka / ( bAhiriyA - bhaMDamattovagaraNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti evaM jAva cauriMdiyA ) bAhara meM unhoM ke dvArA bhANDa, amatra evaM upakaraNa ye saba parigRhIna hote haiM / isI taraha se yAvat caturindriya jIvoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / (paMcidiyatirikkha jAva thaNiyakumArA ) he gautama! te bhara meM mevu ache hai asurakubhAra devA Arabha ane parigrahathI yukta hAya che, teo AraMbha ane parigrahathI rahita nathI stanitakumAra pantanA devA viSe paNa eja pramANe samajavu. ( egeM diyA jahA neraiyA) nema nAra bhavane bhArala bhane parigrahathI yukta kahelA che, eja pramANe ekendriya jIvAne paNa AraMbha ane parigrahathI yukta sabhavA. ( beiMdiyANaM bhaMte! kiM sAraMbhA sapariggahA ? ) De lahanta ! me indriya kve| zuM bhAraMla bhane parigrahathI yukta hoya che ? ( taMceva jAva kharI pariggahiyA bhavati ) he gautama! me indriya kavanA viSayabhAM zu pUrvokta kathana grahaNa karavuM. " temaNe zarIra pIihata karelAM hoya che, " A - athana paryanta samasta athana gaDI grahaNa 42 ( bAhiriyA - bhaMDamattovagaraNA parigahiyA bhavati, evaM jAva caura diyA ) mahArathI temanA vaDe lAMDe, abhatra, ane upakarAnA parimaha karAya che. caturindriya paryaMntanA jIvAnA viSayamAM bhATye mA abhAge 4 samanvu. ( paMcidiya - tirikkhajogiyA NaM bhaMte / kiM sArabhA

Page #567
550 bhagavatI " nadeva yAtran - karmANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, TaGkAH kUTAH, zailAH, zikhariNaH, mAgamArAH parigRhItA bhavanti, jala-sthala - vila- guhA -layanAni parigRhItAni bhavanti, anajhara - nirjara-cilla-palavala-vANi parigRtAni bhavanti, agaDajoNiyA NaM bhate ! ki sAraMbhA, sapariggahA ) he bhadanta | paMcendriya tiryaMca kyA AraMbha aura parigraha sahita hote haiM ? ( taM caiva jAva kammA pariggar3iyA bhavati ) he gautama! paMcendriya tiryaJcoM ko AraMbhI aura parigrahI hone ke viSaya kA kathana vahI pUrvokta rUpa se yAvat karma parigRhIna haiM yahAM taka kA kara lenA cAhiye / ( TaMkA - kUDA- selA- siharI bhArA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) inake dvArA TaGka - parvata, kUTa parvata ke zikhara, zaila-muNDaparvata, zikharI-zikhara-yukta parvana aura prAgbhArathor3e 2 jhuke hue parvata, parigRhIta kiye hue haiM / ( jala-thala - bilagRha-legA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) ye jala, thala, bila. guphA aura pahAr3a meM use kATa kara banAye hue ghara ina saba ko parigRhIna kiye rahate haiM / (ujjhara - nijjhara - cillala-pallala, vappiNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) ujra - parvata se nIce girate hue pAnI ke jharanoMko, nirjhara - sAmAnyajharanoM ko, cillala - kIcar3a sahita jala, palvala - choTe 2 pokharoM kA, khetoM vAle sthAnoM ko ye apane AdhIna kiye rahate haiM / ( agaDa-taDAga parigahiyA ) lahanta / zuM yathendriya niryayA mArala bhane parizraddhathI yuna hoya che ? (taM caiva jAtra kammA parigahiyA bhavati ) he gautama! A viSayamAM paNa pUrvokta samasta kathana grahaNa karavuM", " temanA vaDe krama para gRddhIta hoya che,' bhaTTI sudhInu uthana zraddhAyu vu ( TauMkA, kUDA, selA, mirI, patramArA parigahiyA bhavati ) yathendriya tirtha the| vaDe Ta ( parvata ), ITa ( paryaMtanA zimareza ), zaila ( bhuMDa parvata ), zibharI ( zimaravANI parvata ) ane prAgmAra ( theADA ceADA jhUkelA patA ) AdisthAnAnA parigraha karavAmAM Ave che. (jala, thala, bila, guha, leNA parigahiyA bhavati ) 4ja, sthaja, bila ( ra ), guphA ane parvatane kotarIne banAvelAM gharA, Adi sthAnAne teganA paDe parivAmAM Ave che. ( ujjhara, nijdAra, cihala, palala, ghapiNA parigadiyA bhavati ) Get (paryaMta uparathI nIce paDatAM gyAMgo ), niza, ( sAmAnya anugo ) triyo ( ahava mizrita najAzayo ), paTTavaseo ( ceomaza mahA mAsInaLAM khAmeciyAMe ), ane khetarAvALAM sthAnAne peAtAne AdhIna A

Page #568
pracandrikA TI00530707 nairayikAdonAMsAraMbhAnAraMbhAdinirUpaNam 551 taDAga - ida-nadhaH, vApyaH, puSkariNyaH, dIrghikAH, guJjAlikAH, sarAMsi saraH paGktayaH sarassaraHpaGktayaH, vilapaGktayaH parigRhItA bhavanti, ArAmodyAnAni, kAnanAni, vanAni vanapaNDAH, vanarAjayaH parigRhItA bhavanti, devakulA - zrama - prapA - stUpa - khAtikA - parikhAH parigRhItA bhavanti, prakArA'hAlaka- carikA - dvAra - gopurANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, prAsAda - gRha - zaraNa --layanA''paNAH parigRhItAni bhavanti, daha - naIo, vAci, putrakhariNI, dIhiyA, guMjAliyA, sarA, sampatiyAo sarasarapaMtiyAo, vilapatiyAo, pariggahiyAo bhavaMti ) inake dvArA kUpa, tAlAba, braha, nadI, vAvaDI caukora vAlI vApikA, puSkariNIgolAkAra vAlI vAvaDI, dIrghikA laMbA cauDA jalAzaya, guMjAlikA 'TeDAmeDA jalAzaya vizeSa, sara-jalAzaya vizeSa, saraH paGkti - taDAga zreNiyoM, saraH sarapaMktiryA - taDAgoM kI paramparA rUpa 'se jo paMktiyAM haiM vaha saraH sarapaMktiyAM haiM, bilapaMktiyAM-nAliyoM ko paMkti ko vilapaMkti kahate haiM ye saba svAdhIna kI gaI hotI haiM / ( ArAmujjAga kANaNA vaNA vaNasaMDA, vaNarAio pariggahiyAo bhavaMti ) ArAma, udyAna, kAnana, vana, vanakhaMDa, vanarAjI ye saba inase parigRhIta rahatI haiN| (deva ulA''samapavA- thUbha - khAiya - parikhAo pariggahiyAo bhavati ) devakula, Azrama, prapA, stUpa, khAtikA, parikhA ye saba inake dvArA parigRhIta rahatI hai, (pAgAra - aTTAlaga - cariya-dAra - gopurA - pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) prAkAra - koTa, aTTAlikA-aTArI carikA-mArgavizeSa, dvArA puradvAra, ye saba inake dvArA parigRhIta hote hai / (pAmAya- ghara - saraNa - zrIne tethe tyAM rahe che ( agaDa, taDAga, dadda, naIo, vAvi, pukkariNI, dI IyA, guMjA liyA, kharA, sarapaMtiyAo, sarasarapaMtiyAo, dilapatiyAo pariggahiyAo bhavati ) tethe| DUvA, taNAva, draDa (bhoTAM bhAzayo ), nahI, pAva ( zroNIyuM bhaNAMzaya ), yuDidie ( gojAaranI vAva ), hIrghikA ( sAnu pahalu jAzaya ), zubhasiDI, (pAMDeyU nAzaya ), sarovaro, sarovaranI hArabhAna mI, sreshvarAnI paraparArUpa paktiyA, nALAMo vagere sthAnAne peAtAne tyAM AdhIna marIne tyAM rahetA hoya che. ( ArAmujjANa, kANaNAvaNA vaNasaMDA, vaNarAio, parigahiyAo bhavati) bharAbha sthAnA udyAno, anano, vano, vanaDe, banarAla vagere sthjaane| paritha yA tethe ratA hoya che. (pAgAra, ahAlaya, cariya, dAra, gopurA, pariggahiyA bhavati ) AhAra (aTa) aTTAsi (aTArI), carika ( mArgo vizeSa ) dvAra, puradvAra, A badhAM sthAnAnA parigraha te karatA hAya che. pAsAya, ghara, saraNa, leNa, AvaNA pariggahiyA. bhavaMti ) prAsAda

Page #569
552 bhagavatI zRGgATaka-trika-catuSka-catvara-caturbhuva-mahApathAH parigRhItA bhavanti, zakaTarabha-yAna-yugya-gilli-thilli-zivikA-syandamAnikAH parigRhItA bhavanti, lauhI-lohakaTAha-kaTucchukAni parigRhItAni bhavanti, bhavanAni parigRhItAni bhavanti, devAH, devyaH, manuSyA', manuSyaH, tiryagayonikAH, tiryagayonayaH; Asana-zayana-stambha-bhANDa-sacitA-s-cittamizritAni dravyANi parigRhItAni leNa-AtraNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) prAsAda, gRha zaraNa, layana, ApaNa dukAna ye saba parigRhIna hote hai| (siMghADaga-tiga-cauka-caccaracaumnuha-mahApaha pariggahiyA bhavati ) zRMgATaka, trika, catuSka, catvara caturmukha aura mahApatha ye saba mArga inase gRhIta hote hai / (sagaDaraha-jANa-jugga-gilli, dillI sIya-saMdamAgiyAo pariggahiyAo bhavaMti)zakaTa, ratha,yAna yuga dhurA gilli (hAthIkAhoddA) (thillI) ziSikA ora syandamAnikA ye saba vAhana inake dvArA parigRhIta hote hai (lohI, lohaka hAha, kacchuyA, pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) tavA, lohekI kaDAhI, ka. rachalI-ye saba parigraha inake pAsa rahatA hai| (bhavaNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) bhavana bhI parigRhIta hote haiM ( deva, devIo, maNussIo tiriskhajoNiyA, tirikkhajoNiNIo osaNa-sayaNa-khaDa-bhaMDa-sacittA cittamIsiyAI davAiM pariggahiyAI bhavaMti ) deva, deviyAM, manuSya, manuSyaNiyAM, tiryaJca, tiyazcaniyAM, Asana, zayana, khaMDa, bhAMDa, sacitta, (224bhaDasa), ghara, 22 (pazu ), sayana (patanI mahatarIna banAvelAM ghara) ApaNa (dukAna) Adine parigraha paNa teo karatA hoya che. (siMghADaga, tiga, caukka, cacca, caummuha, mahApaha, pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) tamA gATaka, trika ( jyAM traNa rastA maLatA hoya evuM sthAna ), ceka, caturmukha (yA2 vAzavANu sthAna ) mane sabhAganA parigha 42tA khAya che. (sagaDa, raha, jANa, jugga, gilli, thilli, sIya, saMdamANiyAo-pariggahiyAo bhavati) tezI gAi, 2tha, yAna, yu (ghAMsarI), Eieii (thAnA lAdo yA dI), thilI (bagI), zibikA, skandamAnikA Adi vAhanene parigraha karatA hoya cha. (lohI, lAhakaDAha, kaDuccuyA, parigahiyA bhavati ) tApa, khoTAnI jI, 4274ii mahinA tama parizraDa 42 che, (bhavaNA parigahiyA bhavati) tes| sapanAmA pariyaDa 42 cha.) devA, devIo, maNussA, maNusmIo, tirikkhajoNiyA, tirikkhajoNiNIo, AsaNa, sayaNa, khaMDa, bhaMDa, sacitAcittAmIsiyAI davvAiM parigahiyAI bhavati ) deva, vIsI, manuSya, mAnavamImA tiya"ya, titha yaema, . mAsana, zayana (zayyA), ma, mAMDa, sathitta, mathitta mana bhitra /

Page #570
'prameyacandrikA ze005 307807 naiyarikAdInAM sAraMbhAnAraMmAdinirUpaNam 553 bhavanti, tat tenArthena0 / yathA tiryagyonikAstathA manuSyA api bhaNitavyAH / vAnavyantara - jyotiSka- vaimAnikA yathA bhavanavAsinastathA netavyAH || sU0 7 // . TIkA - pUrvam AyurnirUpitam athAyuSmataH nArakAdiprANinaH ArambhAdinA caturviMzatidaNDakena nirUpayannAha - ' neraiyANaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / ' neraiyA-NaM bhaMte / kiM sAraMbhA, sapariggahA, udohu aNAraMbhA, apariggadA ? ' gautamaH pRcchati " acitta aura mizra ye saba dravya inake dvArA parigRhIta hote haiM / ( se NaNaM) isa kAraNa he gautama / maiM ne aisA kahA hai ki tiyaica-paMcendriya tiryaca - AraMbhI aura parigrahI hai / (jahA tirikkhajoNIyA tahA manusA vi bhANiyantrA) jisa prakAra se yaha tiryazcoM ko- paMcendriyatiryaJcoM ko AraMbhI ora parigrahI prakaTa karaneke liye viSaya carcita kiyA gayA . hai - usI prakAra se manuSyoM ko bhI parigrahI aura AraMbhI prakaTa karane ke -liye yahI viSaya carcita kara lenA cAhiye / ( cANamaMtara joisavemANiyA jahA bhavaNavAsI tahA neyavvA) vANamaMtara, jyAtiSika ora vaimAnika inako AraMbhI aura parigrahI bhavanavAsI devoM kI taraha se jonanA cAhiye / TIkArtha- pahile Ayu kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai- aba AyuSmAna jo nAraka Adi praznoM ko lekara cauvIsadaNDakadvArA nirUpaNa sUtrakAra kara rahe haiM - isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki-' NeraiyANaM bhaMte / kiM sAraMbhA sapariggahA, udAhu aNAraMbhA apariggahA' he bhadanta | jo nAraka * vagere tebhanA vaDe parigRhIta urAya che. ( se teNaTTheNaM) he gautama / te bharathe bheM meSu' 'dhuM che } yathendriya tiryaya AraMbha bhane parizravANAM che. ( - jahA tirikkhajoNiyA tahA manussA vi bhANiyavyA ) paMcendriya tiryayAne bhArala ane parithaDhavALA sAbita karavA mATe je vAta eja vAta manuSyeAne Arbha ane parigrahavALA upara kahevAmAM AvI che, sAbita karavA mATe kahevI (bANamaMtara joisa vaimANiyA jahA bhavaNavAsI taho neyavvA) vAyubhItara, nyAtiSika ane vaimAnikAne bhavanavAsI devAnI jemaja Arabha ane pari grahathI yukta samajavA. TIkAtha--A pahelAMnA prakaraNamAM AyunuM nirUpaNa karAyuM che. have sUtrakAra nArakAdi AyuSyamAna jIveAnA AraMbha Adi viSayanA prazno pUchIne cAvIsa daMDakAne anulakSIne A prakAranuM nirUpaNu karavAmAM AvyuM che, gautama svAmI bhahAvIra abhune sevA prazna pUche che ke ( NeraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM sAraMbhA saparihA udAhu aNAnA aparibhASA ) he mahanta | nArI pAeka kSa 70

Page #571
he bhadanta ! narayikA nArakAH khalu kim sArambhAH ArambheNa sahitAH ArambhAmakakriyAyuktAH, evaM saparigrahAH parigraheNa sahitAH parigrahayuktAH bhavanti ! utAho-athavA, anArambhAH ArambhAtmakakriyArahitA, tathA aparigrahAH parigraharahitA bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA! neraiyA sAraMbhA, saparigahA, No aNAraMmA No apariggahA' he gautama ! narayikAH sArambhA ArambhavantaH, saparigrahAH pariahavanto bhavanti, no anArambhAH ArambharahitAH, no vA aparigrahAH parigraharahitA bhavanti / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati-' se keNaDeNaM jAva-apariggahA' he bhadanta! tat kenArthena kena kAraNena yAvat-aparigrahAH narayikAH yAvat-parigraharahitA 'no bhavanti, ityevamucyate, yAvat karaNAva-' nairayikAH sArambhA, saparigrahAH, no anArambhA, no' iti saMgrAhyam / bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! neraiyA NaM puDhavikArya samAraMbhaMti, jAva-tasakAyaM samAraMbhaMti' he gautama ! nairayikAH khalu pRthivIkArya jIva haiM, ve kyA AraMbha arthAt AraMbhAtmaka kriyAoM se aura parigraha se yukta haiM ! yA AraMbha aura parigraha se yukta nahIM haiM ! isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-'goyamA' he gautama ! 'neraiyA sAraMbhA-sapa. riMggahA-No aNAraMbhA No apariggahA' nAraka jIva ArambhAtmakakriyA oM se yukta haiM aura parigrahavAle haiM / ataH ve anAraMbhI aura aparigrahI nahIM haiM / gautama svAmI prabhu se isa viSaya meM kAraNajijJAsAvazavartI hokara pUchate haiM ki-se keNaTeNaM jAva apariggahA' he bhadanta / aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki nAraka yAvat parigraha rahita nahIM hote haiM! yahAM yAvatpada se " nairayikAH sAraMbhA saMparigrahAH no anArammA no" isa pATha ko saMgraha huA hai| uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM (goyamA!) he gautama ! (neraiMyANaM puDhavIkArya samAraMbhaMti, jAva tasakArya samAraMbhaMti) (AraMbhAtmaka kriyA) ane parigrahathI yukta che ke ke teo AraMbha ane pari, grahathI rahita che? A praznane javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che ke "goyamA ! " gautama! (neraiyA sArabhA-sapariggahA, No aNAra'bhA No apariggahA) nA24 va mAramAtmaThiyA mAthI mana parigrahathI yuddhata cha. tethI teo anAraMbhI ane aparigrahI nathI. tenuM kAraNa jANavAnI jIjJAsAthI * aAnamevA prazna pUche che. 4 ( se keNaTheNaM jAva apariggahA?) 3 mahanta ! , Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahe che ke nArake AraMbha ane parigrahathI rahita khAtA nathI ? bhakSApAra ma cha-"goyamA !" zItama ! (neraDyA puDha' : vikrAyaM samAraMbhAMti, jAva tasakArya samArabhati) nAra ! Yqlseyane

Page #572
aniyandrikA TI0 za. 570707 naravikAnAlAraMbhAtAra bhAdi nirUpaNam 556. - samArabhante pRthivIkAyasamvandhyArambhaM kurvanti yAvat-trasakAyaM samArabhante, ArambhAdhamatyAkhyAnAt sArambhA bhavanti, yAvatkaraNAt-akAya, tejaskAyaM, vAyukAyam ' ityAdi saMgrAhyas , ' sarIrA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ' taiH khalaM nairayikaiH zarIrANi parigRhItAni parigrahaviSayIkRtAni bhavanti, 'kammA pariggahiyA bhavanti' karmANi parigRhItAni AtmasAtkRtAni bhavanti 'sacittA'cittamIsiyAI davAI pariggahiyAI bhavati / atha ca taiH nairayika sacittAni jIvasahitAni acittAni jIvarahitAni mizrANi sacittA'cittamizritAni ca dravyANi parigRhItAni parigrahaviSayIkRtAni bhavanti, viratyabhAvAt / prakRtamupasaMharati se teNaTeNaM taM ceva' tat tenArthena tadeva, pUrvoktanairayikANAm sArambha-sapari. grahaviSayakavRttAntaH pratipAdito veditavyaH / nAraka jIva pRthivI kAyasaMbaMdhI AraMbha karate haiM, yAvat usakAya saMbaMdhI AraMbha karate haiM / arthAt unhoM ke dvArA ina AraMbhoM kA pratyAkhyAnato hotA nahIM hai-isa kAraNa ve sAraMbha hote haiN| yahA~ yAvat zabda se " akAyaM, tejaskAyaM, cAyukAyam , ityAdi kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| (sarIrA pariggahiyA bhavaMti) una nArakoM dvArA zarIra-vaiphiya zarIraparigRhIta-parigraha ke viSayabhUta kiye gaye hote haiM / (kammA pariggahi yA bhavati karma bhI unake dvArA AtmasAt kiye gaye hote haiM (sacitA citta mIsiyAI davAiM pariggahiyAI bhavaMti) una narakoM dvArA sacitta jIvasahita, acitta-jIvarahita aura mizra-sacittAcittarUpa dravya parigraha ke viSayI bhUta bane rahate haiN| kyoM ki inake pAsa inakA viratirUpa syAMga to hotA nahIM hai / (se teNaTeNaM taM ceva) isa kAraNa he bhadanta ! AraMbha kare che ane trasakAya paryantanA jIne AraMbha kare che. eTale ke AranA pratyAkhyAna te karatA nathI, te kAraNe teo sArI hoya che na jAva' (paryanta) 54thI "maya, yavAya" vagairena aY 42pAmA mAvyA che. (sarIrA pariggahiyA bhavati)mA vArA zarIra vikiya zarIra-parigrahIta karAyA hoya che. eTale ke teo zarIrane parigraha 42tA DAya che. (kammA pariggahiyA bhavati ) tamanA ARI 57 parigRhIta 4zayA DAya che. (sacittAcitta mIsiyAI duvvAiM parigahiyAI bhavati) mA sacitta (71 sahitanA), mathitta, (75 jitanA) bhane bhi (sathitA citta) ne parigraha karatA hoya che. kAraNa ke temanAmAM te dalI tiIA tyAta nathI. (se veNaDeNaM taMceva) gautama! te //

Page #573
____ bhagavatIko . athAsurakumArAdivaktavyatAmAha-' asurakumArA gaM' ityAdi / 'asurakumArA gaM bhaMte / kiM sAraMbhA pucchA ?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! amurakumArA: bhavanapativizeSAH khalu kim sArambhAH saparigrahAH? utAho anArambhAH, aparigrahAH? iti pRcchA-praznaH ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! asurakumArA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, jo aNAraMbhA, No apariggahA' he gautama ! anurakumArAH khalu sArambhAH , saparigrahAH bhavanti, no anArambhAH no vA aparigrahA bhavanti, iti samAdhAnAzayaH / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati-' se keNaTeNaM ? ' tat kenArthena kena hetunA amurakumArAH sArambhAH saparigrahAH, no anArambhAH no aparigrahAH ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! asurakumArA maiMne aisA kahA hai ki nAraka jIva AraMbhasahita aura parigraha sahita hote haiM-AraMbharahita.aura parigraha rahita nahIM hote haiN| * aba sUtrakAra asurakumAra saMbaMdhI dhaktavyatA ko kahate haiM (asurakumArANaM bhaMte ! ityAdi sUtra dvArA-gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUcha rahe haiMbhadanta ! asura kumAra deva (kiM sAraMbhA pucchA) kyA AraMbha aura parigraha sahita hote haiM ? yA araMbha parigraha rahita hote haiM ? uttara dete hue prabhu kahate haiM-(goyamA) he gautama! (asurakumArA sAraMbhA sapariggahA) asura kumAra-bhavanapati vizeSa-AraMbha aura parigraha sahita hote haiM / ( No aNAraMbhA apariggahA) AraMbha auraparigraha se rahita nahIM hote haiN| gautama isa viSaya meM kAraNa pUchate haiMki-(se keNaTeNaM) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki meM evuM kahyuM che ke nAraka cha AraMbha ane parivaDathI yukta hoya che, teo AraMbha ane parigrahathI rahita hotA nathI. - have nIcenA praznottaro dvArA sUtrakAra asurakumAronA AraMbha AdinuM nirUpaNa kare che... . .gItama svAmInA prala-( asuraphumArANaM bhaMte ! ki sArabhA puSA?) he bhadanta ! zuM asurakumAra de AraMbha ane parigrahathI yukta hoya che? ke teo AraMbha ane parigrahathI rahita hoya che? . mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha-"goyamA" gautama! (asurakumArA sArabhA sapariggahA.) msursumaare| mAma mane parizahathI yuta DAya cha, (No aNAraMbhA No.aparigahA) mA bhane pariyahathI rahita sAtA nathI. gautama svAmI tenuM kAraNa jANavA mATe mahAvIra prabhune nIce prazna pUche che(se keNaTTeNaM mahanta ! bhA5 22. 4aa ch| msbhaare|

Page #574
prabhaiyazcandrikA TI0zaM0540707 - nairayikAnAM sAraMbhAnAbhAdi nirUpaNam 157 NaM puDhavikAryaM samAraMbhaMti ' he gautama ! asurakumArAH khalu pRthivIkAyaM samArabhante ArambhaviSayaM kurvanti, "jAva - tasakArya samAraMbhaMti ' yAvat trasakAyaM sabhArabhante, yAvatkaraNAt akAyaM, tejaskAyaM, 'vAyukAyam vanaspatikAyam' ityAdi saMgrAhyam, sarIrA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ' tairasurakumAraiH zarIrANi parigRhItAni parigrahaviSayIkRtAni bhavanti, 'kammA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ' karmANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, ' bhavaNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ' bhavanAni parigRhItAni bhavanti, 'devA, devIo, maNussA, maNussIo, tirikkhajoNiyA, tirikkha asurakumAra AraMbha saura parigraha sahita hI hote haiM, AraMbha parigraha se rahita nahIM hote haiM ! isakA samAdhAna karate hue prabhu kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama! (asurakumArANaM puDhavikArya samAraMbhaMti, jAva tasakAyaM samAraMbhaMti ) asurakumAra deva pRthivIkAya viSayaka AraMbha karate haiM yAvat sakAyaviSayaka AraMbha karate haiN| yahAM yAvatpada se " aprakA tejaskAyaM, vAyukArya, vanaspatikArya " ityAdi pAThakA saMgraha huA hai / ( sarIrA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) una asura kumAroM dvArA zarIra - taijasakArmaNa evaM vaikriyazarIra parigRhIta- parigraha ke viSayabhUta kiye hue hote haiM, arthAt ina tIna zarIroM ko ye dhAraNa kiye rahate haiM / (kammA parigahiyA bhavaMti ) karma parigRhIta hote haiM, jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmoM se ye yukta hote haiM / (bhavaNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti bhavana parigRhIta hote haiM / (devA devIo maNussA maNussIo tirikkhajoNiya, tirikkhajogiNIo pari 1 Arabha ane parigrahathI cukta hAya che, Arabha ane parigrahathI rahita hAtA nathI ? praznanuM samAdhAna uztA bhaDAvIra alu he che-" gocamA ! " he gautama! ( asurakumArANaM puDhavikAryaM samAraMbhati, jAva tasakArya samAraMbha ti ) asurakubhAra devA pRthvIkAyanA AraNa kare che ane trasakAya paryantanA jIvAne Arabha hare che. ahIM " jAva " ( paryanta ) pahathI "ayUDAya, tensasAya, vAyubhaya, vanaspatikAya " vagere padAnA sagraha karavAmAM AnyA tethI cha kAyanA Ara'bha 4zvASANA uDevAya che. ( sarIrA pariggahiyA bhavati ) asurakumArI vaDe zarI ranA-tejasa, kACNu ane naiSkriya zarIranA parigraha karAya che. eTale ke te ye traye zarIrAne dhAraNa 4ratA hoya che. ( kammA pariggahiyA bhavati ) tebhanA vaDe krama parigRhIta thayelAM hoya che--jJAnAvaraNuddhi kameAMthI te yukta hoya che. ( bhavaNo pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) lavanA parIgRhIta hoya che. (devA, devIo, maNuskhA, maNussIbho, tirakkhajoNiyA, tirikkhajoNijI bho

Page #575
558 6 jogiNIo pariggahiyA bhavaMti ' devAH, devyaH, manuSyAH, manuSyaH, tiryagUyonikAH, tiryagyonayaH - tirazcyaH parigRhItAH bhavanti, 'AsaNa-sayaNabhaMDa- mattovagaraNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ' Asana - zayana - bhANDA - maMtropakaraNAni parigRhItAni bhavanti, tatra bhANDAni ratnamayAni, amatrANi suvarNamayAAniM, upakaraNAni vimAnabhUSaNaprabhRtIni grAhyAni, 'sacittA-citta- mIsiyAI dantrAI pariggahiyAI bhavaMti' sacittAni devAdIni, acittAni kaTakakuNDalAdIni, mizri: tAni sacittA'cittayuktAni alaGkArasahitadevAdIni dravyANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, tadupasaMdarati--' se teNadveNaM tadeva ' tat tenArthena tathaiva asurakumArAH sArambhAH, saparigrahAzcaiva bhavanti, no anArambhAH, aparigrahA vA bhavanti evaM jAva - dhaNiyakumArA ' evaM tathaiva amurakumAravadeva yAvat stanitakumArAH api gahiyA bhavaMti ) deva, devIyAM, manuSya, manuSyaNiyAM, tiryagyonikajIva, tiryaMcaniyAM, parigRhIta hotI haiN| (AsaNa-sayaNabhaMDa- matto vagaraNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) Asana, zayana, bhANDa - ratnamayapAtra, amatra - subarNamayapAtra, upakaraNa- vimAna bhUSaNa Adi parigRhIta hote haiM / (sacipAcitta mIsiyAI dabvAiM pariggahiyAiM bhavaMti ) sacitta - deva Adi acitta - kanakakuNDala Adi, mizrita sacittAcitta alaMkAra sahita de vAdika ye saba dravya parigrahIta hote haiM / ( se teNaTTeNaM heca ) isa kAMraNa he gautama! maiMne pUrvoktarUpa se aisA kahA hai ki asurakumAradeva A raMbha aura parigraha se yukta rahA karate haiM ye anAraMbhI aparigrahI nahIM hote haiM / ( evaM jAva dhaNiyakumArA) asurakumAradevoM kI taraha nAgakuMmAra se lekara stanitakumAroM ko bhI sAraMbha saparigraha jAnanA cAhiye / pariraMgahiyA bhavati ) tethe deva, devIcyA, bhANuso, strImA, tiryatha yaminAM black kingthe| bhane tirtha yaNIyamA paribhaMDa uratA hoya che. (AsaNa, sayaNa, bhaMDasadairaNA parigaddiyA bhavati ) tethe zAsana, zayyA, lAMDa ( ratnabhaya pAtra ) bhannaM (suvaNu'bhaya yAtra), upaara ( vimAna, AbhUSaNa vagereM) vagere stu momo caritra ure che, ( sacittAcittamIsiyAI davAI parigahiyAI bhavati ) deva Adi sacitta, kanakakula Adi acitta ane alaMkAra dhAraNa karelA devA mAhi bhizra ( sayittAyitta ) drvyon| parigraha are che. ( se veNadveNaM tadeva ) he gautama ! te kAraNe asurakumAra deve AraMbha ane parigrahathI yukta DAya che, tetheo manAralI bhane aparigrahI hotA nathI ( evaM jAva thaNiyakumAsa ) nAgakumAra devAthI laIne stanitakumAra paryantanA devane paNa asurakumAsanI presanaM mArala bhane pariSaDthI yukta samannvA marDI " 'jAvR " ( paryanta )

Page #576
dikA TI05T0707 naiyikAno sAra bhAnArabhAvinirUpaNam 559 sArambhAH, saparigrahAzca bhavanti, no anArambhAH no aparigrahA bhavanti, yAvatkaraNAt nAgakumArAdInAm aSTAnAM grahaNaM bhavatItyAzayaH / 'egidiyA jahA jeraiyA' ekendriyAH jIvA tathA jJAtavyAH, yathA nairayikA uktAH, tathA ca nairayikavat ekendriyA api jIvo sArambhAH saparigrahA bhavanti, no anArambhAH, no vA aparigrahAH / tatra ekendriyANAm ArambhAdeH apratyAkhyAtalAt parigraho veditvyH| 'beiMdiyA zaMbhaMte ! kiM sAraMbhA, saperiggahA?? 'mautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! dvIndriyAH khalu jIvAH kiM sAraMmbhAH, saparigrahAH bhava.nti ? utAho anAramsAH, aparigrahAH bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha-'taM ceva jAva-sarIrA pariggahiyA bhavati' he gautama ! tadevapUrvavadeva, nairayikara devetyarthaH dvIndriyaiH jIvaiH yAvat-zarIrANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, yAvatkaraNAta-dIndriyAH sArambhAH, saparibhAraMbha parignaha se rahita nahIM / yahA~ yAvat pada se nAgakumAra Adi ATha bhavanapatiyoM kA grahaNa huA hai / (egidiyA jahA Neraiyo ) nA. raka jIvoM kI taraha hI ekendriya jIvoM ko bhI AraMbha aura parigraha sahita hI jAnanA caahiye| kyo kI ye AraMbha aura parigraha se rahita na. hI hote hai| (veiMdiyANaM bhaMte ! ki sAraMbhA sapariggahA) he bhadanta ! do indriya jIva kyA AraMbha aura parigraha sahina hote haiM ! ki bhAraMbha aura parigrahaNa rahita hote haiM ! bhagavAna isake uttara meM kahate haiM ki gautama ! (taMceva jAva sarIrA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) isa viSaya meM nAraka jIvoM kI taraha se jAnanA cAhiye arthAt jisa prakAra nAraka jIva A. raMbha aura parigraha sahita hote hai-AraMbha parigraha rahita nahIM hote haiM u. sI prakAra se ye do indriya vAle jIva bhI AraMbha aura parigraha sahita hote haiM, unase rahita nahIM hote haiN| ye bhI audArika taijasa aura kaapadathI nAgakumAra Adi ATha bhavanapati devone grahaNa karavAmAM AvelA che (egidiyA jahA gairaiyA) mendriya pRthvI mAha vanaspati paryantanA vAna * paNa nArakanI jemaja AraMbha ane parigrahathI yukta samajavA, kAraNa ke teo manAramA bhane mapariyaDI khAtA nathI. (beiMdiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM sAraM bhI saMparigahA 1.) Hard ! zudAndriya 73 mA ma paristhI yuta cha? to bhAna sune pariyaDathI 2hita DAya cha 1 (taceva jAva sarIrA pari. gahiyA bhavati) gauma! bIndraya va 5nAraanI ma mA ma ane prigrahathI yukta hoya che teo AraMbha ane parigrahathI rahita letA nathI. teo paNa - orika, tejasa ane kArma e traNa zarIravALAM heya che. teo pRthvI

Page #577
___ bhavagatIne pahAH, no anArambhAH, no vA aparigrahAH, tat kenArthena0 1 gautama / dvIndriyAH pRthivIkArya samArabhante, yAvat-trasakAyaM samArabhante ' iti saMgrAhyam 'bAhiriyA bhaMDa-matto-vagaraNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti' vAhyAni bhANDA-'matro-pakaraNAni parigRhItAni bhavanti, manuSyaracita gRhAdIni yathA manuSyarakSakatayA tadupakaraNAni ujyante tathA dvIndriyanirmitAnyapigRhANi zarIrarakSakatayA tadupakaraNAni ucyante evaM jAva-cauridiyA ' evaM dvIndriyavat yAvat-caturindriyAH jIvAH sArambhAH, saparigrahAH, no anArambhAH, no aparigrahA bhavantItyAzayaH, yAvatkaraNAt trIndriyAH saMgrAhyaH / gautamaH pRcchati-paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyA NaM bhaMte !' he bhadanta ! paJcendriyaviryagyonikAH khalu pazupakSyAdayaH kim sArambhAH, saparigrahAH ? maNa ina tIna zarIravAle hote haiM / ye pRthivIkAyasaMbaMdhI AraMbha karate haiM, yAvat-trasakAya saMbaMdhI AraMbha karate haiM / (vAhiriyA bhaMDamattovagaraNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti) jisa prakAra manuSyoM dvArA banAye gaye gRhAdika u. nake rakSaka hone ke kAraNa unake upakaraNarUpa kahe jAte haiM, usI taraha dvIndriya jIvoM dvArA nirmita bhI gRhAdika unake zarIra ke rakSaka hone ke kAraNa unake bhI upakaraNoM meM gine jAte haiM / ( evaM jAva cAridiyA) bIndriya jIvoM kI taraha yAvat cauhandriya jIva AraMbha sahita aura parigraha sahita hote haiM-inase rahita nahIM hote haiN| yahAM yAvat zabda se do indriya aura co-indriyake bIca Aye hue teindriya jIvoMkA grahaNa huA hai| aba gautamasvAmI prasu le aisA pUcha rahe haiM ki (paMciMdiyatirikkha joNiyANaM aMte!) he bhadanta ! jo paMcendriyatiyazcayAni ke jIva pazu. yathA saya pantana mA 4re cha. (bAhiriyA bhaDamattovagaraNA parigahiyA bhavati) vI te manuSya vaDe manApAyeai ghara bhAhina temanA aashrysthAnerUpa mAnIne temanAM upakaraNarUpa gaNavAmAM Ave che, eja rIte brindriya cha vaDe banAvAyelAM ghara Adine paNa temanA rakSaka hevAne kAraNe temanA 7542435 gApAmA mAve cha. (evaM jAva cariMdiyA) yaturindriya 7vAne , paNa hIndriya jInI jemaja AraMbha ane parigrahathI yukta che. ahIM ' yAvat ' 54thA tendriya lavAne paDa 42vAmAM mAyA che. have gautama svAmI paMcendriya tirdhAnA viSayamAM prazna pUche che- (pabiliyatiriksAnoNiyANaM bhaMte !) sAhita! pandriya liya"

Page #578
prameSacandrikA TI005 u0707 nairayikAnAM sAraMbhAnAramAdi nirUpaNam 561 utAho anArambhAH aparigrahAH bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha-taM ceva jAva-phammA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ' he gautama ! tadeva-pUrvokta sarvameva, veditavyam , yAvatkarmANi parigRhItAni bhavanti yAvatkaraNAt -- paJcendriyatiryagyonayaH sArambhAH saparibahAH, no anArambhAH , no aparigrahAH, tat kenArthena0 1 gautama ! paJcendriya tiryagyonikAH pRthivIkArya samArabhaMte, yAvat-trasakAyaM samArabhante, zarirANi, parigRhItAni bhavanti, ' iti saMgrAhyam , 'TaMkA, kUDA, selA, siharI, panmArAparigahiyA bhavaMti' taiH khalu paJcendriyatiryagyonikaiH TaGkAH TakaccheditaparvatAra, kUTAH parvatazikharANi, zailAH muNDaparvatAH zikhariNaH zikharavantaH parvatAH, mAgbhArAH pakSI Adi jIva haiM ve kyA AraMbha aura parigraha sahita hote haiM ? yA AraMbha aura parigraharahita hote haiM ? isake uttarameM prabhu kahate haiM (taM ceva jAva kammA pariggahiyA bhavaMti) he gautama! yahAM para vahI pUrvokta saya kathana lagA lenA cAhiye / aura isa kathana meM "yAvat karmANi parigRhI . tAni bhavaMti" yahAM taka kA pATha grahaNa karanA cAhiye / yahAM yAvat ' zabda se (paMcendriyatiryaggonikAH soraMbhAH, saparigrahA, no anAraMbhA:aparigrahAH, tat kenArthena ? gautama ! paMcendriyatiryagyonikA pRthivIkArya samAraMbhate yAvat usakoyaM samArabhaMte, zarIrANi parigRhItAni bhavaMti) yaha saba pATha grahaNa huA hai / (TaMkA, kUTA, selA, sihari, panbhArA; pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) ina paMcendriyatiryagyonivAle jIvoM dvArA TaMka-TAkiyoM dvArA kATe parvata, kUTa-parvatoM kI zikhare, zaila-muNDaparvata, zikha ninA je pazu, pakSI Adi ja hoya che teo zuM AraMbha ane pari grahathI rahita hoya che? mahAvIra prabhu cha-(taceva jAva kammApariggahiyA bhavati) gautama! ahIM paNa pUrvokta samasta kathana grahaNa karavuM. temanA dvArA karmo parigrahIta karAyelAM hoya che," ahIM sudhIne pUrvokta pATha ahIM grahaNa kare naye. mI yAvat ' (pa-ta) 54thI nAyanA sUtrA8 akSaya rAya che. paMcendriya tiryacaninA cha AraMbha ane parigrahathI yukta hoya che. teo AraMbha ane parigraha vinAnA nathI. he bhadanta! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahe che? he gautama! teo pRthvIkAyathI laIne trasakAya paryantanA jIvane samAraMbha kare che. temanA dvArA zarIro paNa parigrahIta karAyelAM hoya che." (daMphA, phUDaga, selA, siharI, panbhArA parigahiyA bhavati ) pazyandriya tiya ! 41. (EMAL 4 AyemA ) ( bhiRI)

Page #579
552 . ......................... - bhagavatI IpardevanamrIbhUto: parvatapradezAH parigRhItA bhavanti, * jala-thale vilaM guha-leNA pariggahiyA bhavati' jala-sthala-bila-guhA-layanAni parigRhItAni bharvanti, taMtra-jala-sthala vila-guhAH prasiddhAH, layanama-utkIrNagiri gRham / 'ujjhara-nijjhara-cillala-pallala-vappiNI pariggahiyA bhavaMti ' avajhara-nijharacillala-palavala vANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, tatra avajhara-giritaTapontAt udakasyA dhaHpatanam , nirjharaH jalasravaNam , cillalam kardamamizrodakaMyukto jalAzayoM,' palvalam ' alpajalAzayaH prANiH kedArAH - saMjalakSetrANi, 'agaDa - taDaoNga" rI-zikharoM vAle parvata, prAbhAra-kucha 2 jhuke hue parvatapradeza ye saba parigRhIta hote haiM arthAt-ye paMcendriyatithaMca jIva ina sthAnoM para rahate haiM aura ina sthAnoM ko ye apanA monate rahate haiM (jala-thala-bila-guha-jeNApariggahiyA bhavaMti ) jalamArga, sthalamArga aura bila tathA guphAe~: ye saba prasiddha sthAna haiN|' parvatoM ko kATa ,kara jo ghara banAe~ jAte haiM: unakA nAma layana haiM, ina saba sthAnoM meM ye paMcendriya tithaMca rahate haiN| ataH ina sthAnoM meM rahane ke kAraNa ye ina sthAnoM ko apanI mamatA kA" viSayabhUta banAeM rahate haiN| ( ujjhara-nijjhara-cillala-pallala-vappiNI -pariMggahiyA bhavaMti) giritaTake prAnta bhAga se jala nIce jahAM giratA hai usa sthAna kA nAma aMvajhara hai, jamIna ke bhItara se jisa sthAna para jala jharatA hai usakA nAma nirjhara hai| kardama se mizra jala jisa jalAzaya meM bharA rahatA hai usakA nAma cilela-cikkhala hai| thor3A sA jala jisa jalAzaya meM hotA hai usakA nAma palvala hai-bhASA meM ise pokhara ___ kahate haiN| khetoMvAlI athavA taTacolA jo sthAna hotA hai usakA nAma (bhu' pati), zirI (zimezavAjai al), prAmA2 ( saDera saDara DhaLatA pradeza) parigrahIta thayelAM hoya che. eTale ke teo e sthAna para rahecha bhane ta sthAnAna tApAtAnA bhAna che. (jala, thala, bila, guha, leNA parigahiyA bhavati) bhAga, syAmAMga, 62 vi. nA 42, muzamI, sayana (ktAna tarIna manAei ghare) mAhi sthAnana tamA pari kare che. eTale ke te sthAne ne pitAnAM mAnIne temAM varsavATa kare che, ane te sthaan| 52 tebhana bhabhatA mA DAya che." ( ujjJara, nijjara, cillala, pallala, papiNA parigahiyA bhavati ) apa42 (pavartanI marathI nIya taratal Rai), ni2 (bhInamAthI patA Regi), ziva-ABHA ( mizrita pANu' jaLAzaya-khAbociyuM), palvala athavA pikhara (gheDA pANIvALuM jaLAzaya, talAvaMDI), vampI (khetavALAM athavA kinArAvALA sthAne Adi sthAnamAM

Page #580
prameyadhandrikA TI020 u070 7 neyikAnAM sAraMbhAnAra bhAdi nirUpaNam / -daha-naIo' agaDa-taDAga-ida naghaH parigRhItAH bhavanti, tatra agaDaH kUpaH, taDAgaH-sarovaraH idA-gRhajjalAzayaH, draha iti bhASA, prasiddhaH 'vAvi., ekkhariNi, dIhiyA, guMjAliyA, sarA, sarapaMtiyAo, vilapaMtiyAo pariggahiyA bhavaMti' vApyaH, puSkariNyaH, dIpikAH, guJjAlikAH, sarAMsi, sarapaGktayaH, sara sarapaDUktayaH, parigRhItA bhavanti, tatra vApyA caturasro jalAzayavizeSAH, puSkariNyaH-vartulA jalAzayavizeSaH, dIpikA:-Ayata jalAzayavizeSAH, guJjAlikAH vakrajalAzayavizeSAH, sarAMsi-tarAgAH, saraH paGktayaH, taDAgazreNayaH, sarassara paGktayaH, taDAgaparamparAzreNayaH, vilapaGktayaH jalanirgamanAlikAzreNayaH, vagrI hai| ina saba sthAnoM para tiryazca jIva-rahate haiM ataH ye sthAna inake bArA parigRhIta hone ke kAraNa inake parigraha keviSayabhUta prakaTa kiye haiM (agaDa-taDoga-daha-naIo vAvi-pukkhariNI-dIhiyA gujAliyA-serA -sarapaMtiyAo-sarasarapaMtiyAo-bilapatiyAo-pariggahiyA bhavati ) agar3akUpa, taDAga-sarovara, hRda-draha bar3AbhArI jalAzaya aura nadiyoM, ina saba sthAnoM para paMcendriya tiryaJcoM kA AvAsa rahatA hai-ataH ina sthAnoMko inake parigraha kA viSayabhUta prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| cora konoM ghAlo jo jalAzaya hotA hai usakA. nAma vApI hai-golAkAra jo jalAzaya hotA hai usakA nAma puSkariNI hai| laMbA cauDA jo, jalAzaya hotA hai usakA nAma dIdhikA hai / TeDAmer3A jo jalAzaya hotA hai usakA nAma guJAlikA hai| sAmAnyatAlAba kA nAma sara aura isa sara kI jo zreNiyAM hotI haiM usakA nAma sarapaMkti hai| taDAgoM kI paramparA se jo paMktiyAM huA karatI haiM vaha sarassarapaMkti hai / jalako bAhira nikAlane paMcendriya tiya rahetA hoya che. tethI teo te sthAne parigraha kare che, mema apAmA mA0yuM, cha. (.agaDa, taDAga, daha, naio vAvi, pukkhariNI, dIhiyA, guMjAliyA, ...sarA, sarapaMtiyAo, sarasarapatiyAo, pilapatiyAo parigahiyA. bhavati)pA, taLA, sAvare, nadIo Adi, sthAne para paMcendriya tiya"ca jIvana rahe &0 DAya, cha. .tethI .te, sthAnAnI tathA pariyaDa 4re cha, memavAmA mA0yu,cha. yAra mApA .zayana vApI (1) 49 cha. sAranA jaLAzayane puSkariNuM kahe che. lAMbuM pahoLuM je jaLAzaya ya che tene jIviMkA kahe che. vAMkAcUMkA jaLAzayane zuM jAlikA kahe che. sAmAnya taLAvane sara kahe - che evAM sarovaranI zreNiyene sarapakti kahe che. saravarenI paramparAthI je 25tiyA, mane the. tabhane 125 125tiyA, cha. MAHARmAthI pAela

Page #581
- - 'ArAmujjANA, kANaNA, vaNA, vaNasaMDA, vaNarAIo pariggahiyAo bhavaMti' ArAmodhAnAni, kAnanAni, vanAni, vanavaNDAH, vanarAjayaH parigRhItA bhavanti, tatra ArAmAH Aramanti Akrodanti yeSu mAdhavIlavAdiyu yuvadampatyAdayaste ArAmAH vATiDAH, udyAnAni puSAdiyukta vRkSasaMkulAni mahotsavAdI bahujanopabhogyAni, kAnanAni nagarAsannAni vRkSasAmAnyasamullasitAni, vanAni nagaradaravartIni, vanapaNDAH ekajAtIya vRkSasamudAyarUpA, vanarAjayaH vRkSazreNayaH, 'devaulA-''sama-pavA-dhUma-khAiya-parikhAo pariggahiyAo bhavaMti' devakulA kI jo nAliyAM hotI haiM ve bilapaMktiyAM haiN| ina saba jagahoM para paMdhe. -ndriya tithaMca rahate haiM ataH inhe inake parigraha rUpa se pradarzita kiyA gayA hai| (ArAmujANA kANaNA vaNA vaNasaMDA vaNarAIopariggahiyAo 'bhavaMti) jina sthAnoM para ki jo mAdhavIlatA Adi se suzobhita hote haiM yuvA dampatI Adi krIDAe~ kiyA karate haiM una vATikAoM kA nAma ArAma hai, puSpAdikoM se suzobhina vRkSoM se yukta sthAna kA nAma , udyAna hai| mahotsava Adi ke samaya vRkSoM se yukta hue jahAM para manuSya ekatrita huA karate haiM aise nagara ke pAsa ke sthAna kA nAma kAnana hai| nagara se dUra jo jaMgala ke pradeza hote haiM ve vana hai| eka jAti ke vRkSoM kA samudAya jahAM para hotA hai usakA nAma vanaSaNDa hai| , aneka jAti ke vRkSoM kI zreNiyAM jahAM para hotI haiM vaha vanarAjI hai| ina saba hI sthAnoM para tiryaJca jIvoM kA nivAsa hotA hai ataH ye 'bahAra kADhavA mATe je nALAMe mUkelAM hoya che temane bilapaMkti kahe che. A badhAM sthAne para pacendriya tiryace rahetAM hoya che. tethI temanA dvArA tamanA parighaDa 42rAya che, mema avAma mA0yu cha. (ArAmujoNAkANaNA paNA vaNasaMDA vaNarAIo parigahiyA bhavati) 2 thAnA sA, sI, 21 mana phalethI samRddha hoya che, jyAM yuvAna daMpati Adi krIDA karatA hoya che, evI - vATikAone ArAmagRhe kahe che. puSpAdithI suzobhita vRkSavALAM sthAne udyAna (bAga) kahe che nagaranI najIka AvelA vAnA samUhathI yukta sthAnane kAnana kahe che. tyAM utsava ujavavA mATe leke ekaThAM thatAM hoya che. magarathI dUra AvelA jaMgalanA pradezane vana kahe che. je sthAna para ekaja jAtanAM vRkSane samUha hoya che evA sthAnane vanakhaMDa kahe che. aneka jAtanAM vRkSanI hAre jayAM hoya che evA sthAnane vanarAjI kahe che. uparyukta saghaLAM sthAne *. para paMcendriya tiya rahetAM hoya che. tethI te sthAne temanA parigrahanAM

Page #582
aura kAza053010 7 narayi kAno sAraMbhAnAra bhAvi nirUpaNa 265 'zrama-mapA-stUpa-khAtikA-parikhAH parigRhItAH bhavanti, tatra devakulaM devasthAna - vizeSaH, AzramaH tApasanivAsasthAnam , mapA-pAnIyazAlA, stUpaH 'cotarA' __ itibhASAmAsiddhaH khAtikA - uparivistIrNAdhaHsaMkIrNakhAtarUpA, parikhAupari ', 'adhazca samAnakhAtarUpA / 'pAgAra-aTTAlaga-cariya-dAra-gopurA parigahiyA bhavaMti' prAkArA-DAlaka-carikA-dvAra-gopurANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, tatra prAkAraH 'parakoTA' itibhASA prasiddhaH, aTTAlakA prAkAropariracita AzrayavizeSaH 'aTArI' itibhASA prasiddhaH, carikA-prAsAda-prAkArayormadhye hastyAdigamanamArgaH, dvAra-gRhapravezabhAgaH, gavAkSo vA, gopuraM-puradvAram / 'pAsAya-ghara-saraNa-leNaAvaNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti / tatra prAsAdaH rAjagRham , gRham-sAmAnyagRham , zaraNam-tRNamayagRham , parNagRhaM vA, patragRhimityarthaH layana parvate utkIrNagRham , ApaNaH unake parigrahasvarUpa sthAna kahe gaye haiN| (devaulAsamapavAthUbha khAiya parikhAo pariggahiyAo bhavaMti) ina paMcendriya tiryaJcoM dvArA devakula -vyantara devasthAnavizeSa, Azrama-tApasajanoM kA nivAsasthAna, prapA pAnIyazAlA, stUpa-cotarA, khAtikA-Upara vistIrNa aura nIce saMkIrNa ' jo vizAla kuA jaisA gata hotA hai usakA nAma khAtikA hai| Upara aura nIce jo racanA meM samAna hotA hai aura koTa ko cAroM ora se ghere hue jo jala se bharA rahatA hai usakA nAma khAtikA hai| (pAgAraaMbAlaga-cariya-dAra-gopurA pariggahiyA bhavaMti) prAkAra-parakoTI, ahAlaka prAkAra ke Upara banA huA AzrayavizeSa jise aTArI kahate haiM, carikA prAsAda aura prAkAra ke bIca kA rAstA-jisa para hokara hAthI vagairaha Ate jAte rahate haiM, dvAra-gRha meM praveza karane kA mArgadaravAjA, athavA-gavAkSa, gopura-puradvAra " pAsAya-ghara-saraNa-leNasthAna 4i cha. (devaulAsamapavAthUma khAiya, parikhAo parigahiyAo bhavati) devakula (vyantara devasthAna vizeSa), Azrama (tApasanuM nivAsthAna) prapa (5 ), stU5 (yAta), bhAti (parathI piratI bhane nayethI sAMkaDI vizALa kUvA jevA hoya che tene khAtikA kahe che), parakhAtikA ( killAnI cAre bAju pANIthI bharelI khAI-ve upara ane nIce sarakhI pahoLI DAya che), mAhi sthAnAnA to pariyaDa 42 che. (pAgAra, aTTAlaga, pariya, pAra, gopurA pariggahiyA bhavati) 2 (18), mAlika (mArI-hAnI upara AveluM Azraya sthAna) carikA (prAsAdathI koTa sudhIne raste), dvAra . (daravAjA-gharamAM praveza karavAne mArga) gepura (nagaramAM praveza karavAnA 21) AC sthAnAnA to paribhaDa 42 cha (pAsAya, para, saraNa, 'leNa,

Page #583
bhagavatI haTTaH ityarthaH, 'siMghADaga-tiga- cauka-caccara - caummudda-mahApahA - parigar3iyA bhavaMti ' zRGgATaka trika-catuSka, catvara caturmukha - mahApathAH parigRhItA bhavanti, tatra zRGgATakaH :: zRGgATakanAma ( siMgoDA ), phalavizeSAkAra trikoNamArgavizeSaH, trikam mArgazrayamilanarUpam, catuSkam - caturmArgamilanarUpam ' corAhA ' iti bhApAprasiddhaM sthAnam catvaraM bahumArga milanarUpam, 'caukapadavAcyam' caturmukham catudvAraM sthAnam, mahApathaH rAjamArgaH ityarthaH, 'sagaDa raha jANa - jumgagilli thilli sIya- saMdramANiyA pari raMgahiyAo bhati' zakaTa-yugya - gilli thilli zivikA syandamAnikAH parigRhItA * bhavanti, taMtra zakaTam - gavAdibhiruhyamAnayAnavizeSaH, rathaH avAdibhiruhyamAnakaTa "vizeSaH, yAnaM naukAvizeSaH, yugyam - siMhaladvIpastha golla dezaprasiddham, gilli: puruSadvayena U mAnalaghuyAna vizeSaH, thilliH azvayuktayAna vizeSaH, zivikA-zikha 1 fr " 1 2 , AvaNA parigahiyA bhavaMti ' prAsAda - rAjagRha, gRha, sAmAnyaghara, zaraNa - tRNanirmita gRha, athavA pannagRha, layana - parvata ke Upara utkIrNa kiyA gayA. ghara, ApaNa haTTa - bAjAra, ' siMghADaga, tiga, caukka, caccara, caummuha - mahApahA. pariggahiyA bhavati ' zRGgATaka - siMghAr3e ke jaise AkAra vAlA mArga, jahAM para tIna rAste Akara milate haiM, catuSka - aisA mArga ki jahAM para cAra rAste milate haiM, bhASA meM ise caurAhA kahate haiM, ca . svara aneka mArgoM se milA huA sthAna. ASA meM ise cauka, kahate haiM, caturmukha cAra dvAroM vAlA sthAna, mahApatha- rAjamArga, sagaDa-raha- jANa - jugga- gilli thilli - sIya- sadamANiyAo pariraMgahiyAo bhavati ' zakaTa- gAr3I - jise baila khIMcate haiM, radha-ghor3A Adi jise khIMcate haiM, yAna- naukA vizeSa, yugya - siMhaladvIpa ke golladeza meM prasiddha, gillI - do 21 + 6 AvaNA parigaDiyA bhavati ) AsAha ( rASTrabhaDesa ), gRha ( sAmAnya ghara ), zarayu ( yA phuTIra ), sayAya ( parvatane atarIne manAvesu ghara ), Aya (DumanA 5 bhantara ) Adi sthAnAno teyA parithaDa re che. ( siMghADaMga, tiga, cauka, cuDa cucvara, caummudda, mahApaddA pariggaddiyA bhavati ) ziMgoDAnI AmaranA kyoM trayu rastA " 4 1" 1 - 1 4 J' 2 maLatA hoya tevA mArgane zrRMgATaka kahe che. catuSka eTale jyAM cAra rastA maLatA hoya evu sthAna. catvara eTale jyAM aneka mArgo maLatA hoya. evu' sthAna athavA cAka. caturmukha eTale cAra dvArAvALu "sthAna, mApatha eTale -rAjamAga uparyukta adhAM sthAnAnA paMcendriya tiya cA pariSaddha kare che. (sagaDha, raha, jANa, jumA, gillI, billI, sIya, sadmANiyAo parimAhiyA o bhavati ), zatru-NaNahI va3' methAtu 'gADu', ghoDAbhothI' meM yAtA ratha, yAna ko { naukA ) gilli ( meM puruSA khabhA upara jene upADIne cAle che evI nAnI hw

Page #584
mji co7eong ihuthikaal dhaamaalaakhaahi bi 76 rAkaoNrAcchAditoM vAhana(pAlakI vizeSaH, syandamAnikA-paTAcchAditacAdana (myAna, rUpA lohI-lohakaDAha-kaDucchyA pariggahiyA bhavati' lauhI-lohaMkaTAhakaIcchuyAni parigRhItAni bhavanti, tatra lauhI-maNDakAdipacanikA, lohakaTAhI chohamaya pAkapAtravizeSaH, kaDucchuyam-parivepaNapAtravizeSoM darvIpadevAcyo (kaMDalI) itimasiddham / 'bhavaNI pariggahiyA bhavaMti ' bhavanAni parigRhItAni bhavanti, 'devI, devIoM, maNussA, maNussIo, tirikkhajogiyA~, tirikkhanoNiNIoM pariggahiyoM o bhavaMti devAH, devyaH, manuSyAH, manuSyA, tiryayonikAH tiryagryonayaH tirazcayaH parigRhItA bhavanti, "sirNa sayaNa-khama bhaMDa-sacittIcitta-mausi-' yAI dabAI pariggadiyAI bhavaMti' Asana-zayana-stambha-bhANDa-saciMtA citta puruSa jise apane kaMdhoM para rakha kara le calate haiM aisI choTI pAlakI, billI-jisameM ghoDe jote jAte haiM aisA yAna vizeSa, zivikA-zikhara jaise AkAra se AcchAdita huA vAhanavizeSa - bar3I pAlakI, syandamAnikA- myAnA, ye saya pUrvokta sthAna paMcendriya tiyaMcoM dvArA parigRhIta hote haiM lohI-lohAkaDAha, kaDucchuyAM pariggahiyA bhavaMti' loDhI -tavA, lohakaTAha-kaMDAhI, kaDucchaya-karachalI, ye saba bhI tiryaMcoM dvArA parigRhIta hote haiM (bhavaNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) bhavana bhI ina tiryaMcoM dvArapirigRhIta hote haiN| (devA,devIo, maNussA; maNussIo, tirikkhajoNiyA tirikkhajogiNIo pariggahiyAo bhavaM. ti) isI taraha se deva, devIyAM, manuSya, manuSyaniyAM, tiryaMca puruSaverda, vAle aura tiryaMcaniyAM-tithaMca strIveda vAle ye saMva bhI inake dvArA pa. rigRhIta hote haiN| ( AsaNa-sayaMNa-khaMbha-bhaMDa-sacittIcittamIsiyAI pAnI), yu-5 (siMDIbha qtu pAuna ), Ale ( 1) zibikA (zakharanA jevA AkArathI AcchAdita vAhana athavA moTI pAlakhI) sanmAni ( bhyAna ) ll asian te pari 2an Doya cha (lohI) alait tApa31, ( lohakaDAi ) aldAnI 3818, (kaducchuya) chI mahinA 'mA pariyaDa 43 'cha. ( bhavarNI pariMgahiyA bhavati') tiya yA manAnA 5 pariba "zatai bAba cha (devA, devIo, maNairesA, margussIo, tirikkhajoNiyA, tirikkhajauNiNIo pariggahiyAo bhavaMti ) Ar'pramANe heva, devIo, manuSya, manuSya jAtinI strIo, ti , tiryaMcaNIo, Adi tamanA 43 Rusla ya . ( AkhaNa, samaNa, saMbha bhaDa, sapicApita - 8

Page #585
bhagavatIra mizritAni, tatra Asana-prasiddham , zayanaM-zayyA, stambhaH prasiddhA, bhANDam-upapharaNam / vyANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, tadupasaMharabAha-'se teNaTeNaM' he gautama! tat tenArthena tena kAraNena paJcendriyatiryagyonikAH pANinaH sArambhAH, saparigrahA bhavanti, no anArambhAH, no vA aparigrahA bhavanti-ityAzayaH / 'jahA tirikkha... joNiyA tahA maNussA vi bhANiyavyA ' yathA tiryagyonikA jIvAH tathA manuSyA:, api bhaNitavyA vaktavyAH, tathA ca paJcendriyatiryagayonikavat manuSyA api .. saurammAH , saparigrahAH, no anArarabhAH, no vA aparigrahA bhavanti / evaM ' vANamaMtara-joisa-vemANiyA jahA bhavaNavAsI tahA neyavvA' vAnavyantara-jyotiSkavaimAnikA yathA bhavanavAsinaH bhavanapatayo'surakumArAdaya tathA netavyA:-jJAtavyAH, tathA ca te'pi vAnavyantara-jyotiSka-caimAnikA bhavanapativat pRthivIkAyasamA , rambhAdArabhya sacittAcittamizritadravyaparyantaviSayakaparigrahayuktatayA sArambhAH, saparigrahAH bhavanti, no anArambhAH, no aparigrahA iti / / sU0 7 // . davAI pariggahiyAI bhavaMti) Asana, zayana,-zayyA, staMbha-khaMbhA, bha.. NDa- upakaraNa ye saba dravya tiryaMcoM dvArA parigRhIta hote haiM / (se teNaDhaNaM) isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki paMcendriya tiryaMca jIva AraMbha-aura parigraha se yukta hote haiM / (jahA tirikkha-joNIyA tahA maNurUmA vi bhAgiyanvA) paMcendriya tiryaMcoM kI taraha manuSya bhI AraMbha aura parigraha sahita hote haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / ve AraMbha aura parignaha rahita nahIM hote haiM / ( evaM vANamaMtara-joisa-vemANiyA jahA bhavagavAsI tahA neyavvA) bhavanapaniyoM kI taraha vAnavyantara, jyo tiSka aura vaimAnika ye saba bhI pRthivIkAyasaMbaMdhI samAraMbha se lagAka- / ra macita, acitta aura mizra ina saba dravyoM taka ke parigraha ko dhAraNa mIsiyAI vvAiM pariggahiyAI bhavati ) mAsana, zayana (zayyA), 2, 3 (upakaraNa), sacitta, acitta, ane mizra dravyane paNa temanAthI parigraha 42rAya che. (se teNaDeNaM) tyAha.. gautama! 20 meM me 4thu cha / paMcendriya tiryaMca nInA cha AraMbha ane parigrahathI yukta hoya che, teo bhAra bhane pariyaDathI 2DitaData nathI. (jahA tirikkhajoNiyA tahA maNussA vi bhANiyavvA) payandriyAnI bha manuSya para bhArabha mana parivahathI yukta hoya che. manuSya AraMbha ane parigrahathI rahita hotA nathI, ema samajavuM (parNa pANamaMtara, moisa, bemAgiyA jahA bhatraNavAsI tahA neyatrA) apanapati nI jema vAnakhyattara re, atithI che, ane mAnika vAne paNa

Page #586
sheefer TIkA za0 5 u0 7 08 hetusvarUpa nirUpaNam hetu vaktavyatA mUlam - paMca heU paNNattA, taM jahA- heuM jANai, heuM pAsai, he bujjhai, heuM abhisamAgacchai, heuM chaumatthamaraNaM marai / paMca heU paNNattA, taM jahA - heuNA jANai, jAva - heuNA chausatthamaraNaM marai / paMca heU paNNattA, taM jahA - heuM Na jANai, jAva - annANa maraNaM marai / paMca heU paNNattA, taM jahA : heuNA Na jANai, jAva-heuNA annANa maraNaM marai | paMca aheU paNNattA, taM jahA - aheDaM jANai, jAva- aheuM kevalimaraNaM marai | paMca aheU paNNattA, taM jahA - aheuNA jANai, jAva - aheuNA kevalimaraNaM marai / paMca aheU paNNattA, taM jahA aheuM Na jANai, jAva- aheDaM, chaumatthamaraNaM marai | paMca aheU paNNattA, taM jahA - aheuNA na jANai, jAva- aheuNA chaumatthamaraNaM marai, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMteti // sU08 // 569 // paMcamasa sattamo uddeso samatto // 5-7 // chAyA - paJca hetavaH prajJaptAH, tadyathA - hetuM jAnAti hetuM pazyati, hetuM budhyate, karane vAle hote haiM - ataH ye saba bhI AraMbha aura parigraha sahita ka gaye haiM, AraMbha parigraha se rahita nahIM kahe gaye haiM || sU0 7 // hetu vaktavyatA 'paMca heu paNNattA ' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (paMca heu paNNattA) hetu pA~ca kahe gaye haiM ( taM jahA ) ve Arabha ane parigrahathI yukta samajavA, kAraNa ke teo paNa pRthvIkAyathI laine, sacitta, acitta ane mizra pantanA drabyAnA parigraha karatA haiAya che. sU. 7 hetuvaktavyatA---- " paMca deU paNNattA " tyAhi--- sUtrArtha-~~(paMca heka yaNNattA ) hetu pAMyA che. (tajaddA ) te A bha 76

Page #587
568 bhagavatIsUmizritAni, tatra AsanaM - prasiddham, zayanaM - zayyA, stambhaH prasiddhaH, bhANDam upakaraNam / vyANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, tadupasaMharannAha - 'se teNadveNaM' he gautama! tat tenArthena tena kAraNena paJcendriyatiryagyonikAH prANinaH sArambhAH saparigrahA bhavanti, no anArambhAH, no vA aparigrahA bhavanti ityAzayaH / 'jahA tirikkhajoNiyA tahA near fabhANiyantrA' yathA tiryagyonikA jIvAH tathA manuSyA api bhaNitavyAH vaktavyAH tathA ca paJcendriya tiryagyonikavat manuSyA api saurambhAH, saparigrahAH, no anArambhAH, no vA aparigrahA bhavanti / evaM ' vANamatara - joisa - vemANiyA jahA bhavaNavAsI tahA neyavvA' vAnavyantara-jyotiSkavaimAnikA yathA bhavanavAsinaH bhavanapatayo'surakkumArAdaya tathA netavyAH- jJAtavyAH,tathA ca te'pi vAnavyantara- jyotiSka- vaimAnikA bhavanapativat pRthivIkAyasamA rambhAdArabhya sacittAcittamizritaM dravyaparyanta viSayaka parigrahayuktatayA sArambhAH, saparigrahAH bhavanti, no anArambhAH, no aparigrahA iti // 07 // davvAiM pariggahiyAI bhavaMti ) Asana, zayana, - zayyA, staMbha- khaMbhA, bha NDa - upakaraNa ye saba dravya tiryaMcoM dvArA parigRhIta hote haiM / (se teNai) isa kAraNa he gautama! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki paMcendriya tiryaMca jIva AraMbha - aura parigraha se yukta hote haiM / ( jahA tirikkha-joNIyA tahA maNuhamA vibhAgiyavvA) paMcendriya tiryaMcoM kI taraha manuSya bhI AraMbha aura parigraha sahita hote haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / ve AraMbha aura parigraha rahita nahIM hote haiM / ( evaM vANamaMtara - joisa vaimANiyA jahA bhavagavAsI tahA neyavvA ) bhavanapaniyoM kI taraha vAnavyantara, jyo. tika aura vaimAnika ye saba bhI pRthivIkAya saMbaMdhI samAraMbha se lagAkara macita, acitta aura mizra ina saba dravyoM taka ke parigraha ko dhAraNa mIsiyAI davbAI pariggahiyAi bhavati ) mAsana, zayana ( zayyA ), stala, bha (5425 ), sacitta, athitta, mane mizra dravyono pazu tebhanAthI parizraDa rAya che. ( se teNaTTeNaM) ityAdi he gautama / te ro meM mevu dhuM che pacendriya tiya ca caiAnInA jIveA AraMbha ane parigrahathI yukta hoya che, te bhAraMbha mane parizraddhathI rahita hotA nathI. ( jahA tirikkhajoNiyA tahA maNussA vibhANiyavvA ) pathendriyonI nema bhanuSyo yAzu bhArala bhane pariyahuthI yukta hAya che. manuSye araMbha ane parigrahathI rahita hAtA nathI, ema samajavu' ( enaM mANamaMtara, joisa, bemANiyA jahA bhatraNamAsI tahA neyatrA ) bhavanayati veTanI jema thAnabhyantara dhruve, yAtithI be, ane vaimAnika vene paNa

Page #588
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 7 sU08 hetusvarUpanirUpaNam hetu vaktavyatA mUlam - paMca heU paNNasA, taM jahA- heuM jANai, heDaM pAsai, he bujjhai, heuM abhisamAgacchai, heuM chaumatthamaraNaM marai | paMca heU paNNattA, taM jahA - heuNA jANai, jAva - heuNA chaumatthamaraNaM marai / paMca heU paNNattA, taM jahA - heuM paNa jANai, jAva - annANa : maraNaM marai | paMca heU paNNattA, taM jahA : heuNA Na jANai, jAva- heuNA annANa maraNaM maraha | paMca aheU paNNasA, taM jahA - aheuM jANai, jAva- aheuM kevalimaraNaM marai | paMca aheU paNNattA, taM jahA - aheuNA jANai, jAva - aheuNA kevalimaraNaM marai / paMca, aheU paNNattA, taM jahA - aheuM Na jANai, jAva- aheDaM, chaumatthamaraNaM marai | paMca aheU paNNattA, taM jahA - aheuNA na jANai, jAva - aheuNA chaumatthamaraNaM marai, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMteti // sU08 // 569 - // paMcamasa sattamo uddeso samatto // 5 -7 // chAyA - paJca hetavaH prajJaptAH, tadyathA - hetuM jAnAti hetuM pazyati, hetuM budhyate, karane vAle hote haiM - ataH ye saba bhI AraMbha aura parigraha sahita kahe gaye haiM, AraMbha parigraha se rahita nahIM kahe gaye haiM / sU0 7 // hetu vaktavyatA 'paMca heu paNNattA ' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (paMca heu paNNattA ) hetu pA~ca kahe gaye haiM ( taM jahA ) ve AraMbha ane parigrahethI yukta samajavA, kAraNa ke teo paNa pRthvIkAyathI laIne, sacitta, acitta ane mizra paryantanA drabyAnA parigraha karatA hoya che. sU. 7 hatuvaktavyatA-- 66 paMca heU paNNattA " tyAhi sUtrArtha --- (paMca heka paNNattA ) hetu yAMnya 4 . ( tajahA) te bhA ma 72

Page #589
4 570 bhagavatIsUtre hetum abhisamAgacchati, hetuM chAsthamaraNaM mriyate / pazca hetavaH prajJazAH, tadyathAhetunA jAnAti, yAvata - hetunA chadmasthamaraNaM mriyate / paJca hetavaH prajJatAH, tadyathA - hetuM na jAnAti, yAvat-ajJAnamaraNaM mriyate paJca hetavaH prajJaptAH, tadyathAhetunA na jAnAti, yAvat - hetunA ajJAnamaraNaM mriyate / paJca ahetavaH prajJaptAH, isa prakAra se haiM ( he jANai ) eka hetu vaha hai jo hetu ko jAnatA hai dUsarA hetu vaha hai jo (he pAsai ) hetu ko dekhatA hai / tIsarA hetu vaha hai jo (he bujhai ) hetu ke Upara acchI taraha se zraddhA karatA hai / cauthA hetu vaha hai, jo ( heuM abhisamAgaccha ) hetu ko acchI taraha prApta karatA hai| pAMcavA hetu vaha hai, jo (heuMcha umatthamaraNaM maraha ) hetu vAle udhArathabharaNa ko karatA hai / ( paMca heka panaptA ) pAMca hetu kahe gaye haiM / (taM jahA ) ve isa prakAra se haiM- ( heuNA jANaha ) jo hetu ke dvArA jAnatA hai eka vaha hetu hai, (jAva heuNA chaumatthamaraNaM marai ) yAvat jo hetu dvArA chadmastha maraNa karatA hai vaha pAMcavA hetu hai / (paMcahe paNNattA) pAMca hetu kahe gaye haiM (taM jahA ) ve isa prakAra se haiN| ( ha Na jANai ) jo hetu ko nahIM jAnatA hai / ( jAva annANaM maraNaM maraha ) yAvat ajJAnamaraNa karatA hai / (paMca heU paNNattA) pAMca hetu kahe gaye haiM ( taM jahA ) ve isa prakAra se haiM - ( heuNA Na jANai ) jo tubhAM vartamAna puruSa me che (heu pAsai) hetune heo prabhANe che--( heu' jANai ) me hetu bheTate ' ? hetune lage che. jIle hetu me che ! che, zrIle hetu me che e ? ( heu vunjhai ) hetu upara sArI rIte zraddhA rAbhe che, thothe| hetu the che } ? ( heu' abhisamAgacchai.) hetunI sArI rIte Asi 1re che. pAMyabheo hetu me che ? ( heu' chaumatthamaraNaM marai ) hetuyukta chadmastha maraNane prApta kare che. prabhA ( paMca heU paNNattA ) hetu pAMtha hyA che ( tajahA ) te bhA - ( heuNA jANai ) " the hetu ( athavA hetumAM vartamAna puruSa ) me che ? hetu dvArA lAge che, " ( jAva heraNA chaumatthamaraNa' marai ) prApta kare che te pAMcamA tyAMthI zarU karIne je hetu dvArA chadmastha maraNane hetu che, " tyAM sudhInuM samasta uthana zraNu 42 (paMca heU paNNattA ) hetu udyA che. ( ta jahA ) te nIce pramANe che - ( heu Na jANai ) " hetune

Page #590
airat aro za0 5 0 7 0 8 hetu nirUpaNam -dekha tadyathA - ahetuM jAnAti, yAvat - ahetuM kevalimaraNaM mriyate / paJca ahetavaH prajJaptAH, tadyathA - ahetunA jAnAti yAvat - ahetunA kevalimaraNaM mriyate / paJca ahetavaH prajJatAH, tadyathA - ahetuM na jAnAti yAvat - ahetuM chadmasthamaraNaM mriyate / paJca ahetavaH prajJaptAH, tadyathA - ahetunA na jAnAti yAvat - ahetunA chadmasthamaraNaM jite / tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta / iti // su0 8 // // paJcamazate saptama uddezaH samAptaH // 5-7 // hetu dvArA nahIM jAnatA hai / (jAva heuNA annANamaraNaM marai ) yAvat - hetu dvArA ajJAna maraNa karatA hai / (paMca aheU paNNattA ) pAMca ahetu kahe gaye haiM / ( taM jahA ) ve isa prakAra se haiM - ( aheUM jANai, jAva aheDaM kevalimaraNaM marai ) jo ahetu ko jAnanA hai-yAMvat ahetu vAle kevalimaraNa ko jo karatA hai / ( paMca aheU paNNattA ) pAMca ahetu kahe gaye haiM ( taM jahA ) ve isa prakAra se haiM ( aheuNA jANai, jAva aheuNA kevalimaraNaM marai ) jo ahetu dvArA jAnatA hai yAvat ahetu dvArA jo kevalimaraNa karatA hai / (paMca aheU paNNattA ) pAMca ahetu kahe gaye haiM ( taM jahA ) ve isa prakAra se haiM - ( aheUM na jANai, jAva aheUM chauma- tthamaraNaM marai) jo ahetu ko nahIM jAnatA hai yAvat ahetu chadmasthamaraNa ko jo karatA hai / (paMca aheu pannantA ) pAMca ahetu kahe gaye haiM / / taM jahA ) ve isa prakAra se haiM / ( aheuNA na jANai jAva aheuNA culshute| nathI, " tyAthI za3 4rIne ( jAva annANamaraNaM marai ) ajJAna maraNu Apsa re che" tyAM sudhInA yAMga hetu sabhavA. (paMca heUM paNNattA ) hetu hyA che. (taMjA ) te yA pramANe che - ( heuNA Na jANai ) " e hetu dvArA laguMto nathI, " aDIMthI bahane ( jAva heuNA annANamaraNaM maraha ) " hetu dvArA ajJAna bhara Apta ure che, " tyAM sudhInA yAMya hetu sabhavA (paMca aU paNNattA, tajahA ) nIye abhA pAMtha mahetu hyA che - ( aheDa' jANai, jAtra aheu kevalimaraNaM marai ) " hetune lage che, " aDIMthI zai harIne "? aDetuvAlu Thevasibhara pAme che, " tyAM sudhInA pAMtha mahetu samanvA. (paMca aheU paNNattA, tanahA ) nIce prabhA pAMca ahetu udyA che - ( ahe UNA jANai, jAva aheuNA kevalimaraNaM marai ) " mahetu dvArA bhAge che, " ahIMthI zarU karIne " je ahetu dvArA kelimaraNa pAme che, " tyAM sudhInA pAMtha mahetu samabhavA. ( paMca aheU paNNattA, taM jahA ) yAMnya bhaDetu udyA che, te yA pramANe che- (aheUM na jANai, jAva aheUM chaumatthamaraNaM marai ) " ahetune jANatA nathI, " ahIMthI zarU karIne " je ahetu cha"sthamaraNu mAsa 88

Page #591
572 bhagavatI TokA-chadmasthatvena nairayikAdayo jIvAH hetorvyavahAra karItayA hetapadenocyante ato hetubhedAn nirUpayitumAha-'paMca heU paNNattA' ityaadi| 'paMca heU paNNattA, taM jahA-heuM jANai 1, heuM pAsaha 2, he bujjhai 3, he abhisamAgacchai 4, heuM chaumatthamaraNaM maraha 5, ' / atra hetupu vartamAnaH puruSo'pi heturucyate, tasya hetu jJAnAbhinnatvAt , tasya ca hetoH kriyAbhedAtpaJcavidhatva vartate tathAhi-paJca hetavaH prajJaptAH, tadyathA-hetu-sAdhyAvinAbhUtaM-sAdhyaM vinA avartasatyamaraNaM saraha ) jo ahetu dvArA nahIM jAnatA hai, yAvat ahetu dvArA jo chadmasthamaraNa karatA hai / (sevaM bhaMte / sevaM bhaMte / tti) he bhadanta / jaisA apane kahA hai vaha aisA hI hai-he bhadanta ! vaha aisA hI hai-isa prakAra kahakara gautama apane sthAna para baiTha gye| TIkArtha-chadmasthAvasthA ko lekara nairayika Adi jIva, hetu dvArA vyavahAra karane vAle hone ke kAraNa svayaM heturUpa se kahe jAte haiM isa. liye hetu ke bhedoM ko prakaTa karane ke liye sUtrakAra ne isa prakaraNa ko prAraMbha kiyA hai 'paMca heU paNNettA' hetu pAMca prakaTa kiye gaye haiM (taM jahA) jo isa prakAra se haiM-'heDaM jANA, he pAsaha, he vujjhai, he abhisamAgacchai, heDaM chaumasthamaraNaM marai ) yahAM hetu meM vartamAna puruSa ko jo svayaM heturUpa se kahA gayA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha hetu jJAna se abhinna hotA hai, tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki pariNAma aura 4re cha," tyA sudhAnA pAya motu sabhA . (paca aheU paNNattA) pAMya bhAtu 46 cha, (taMjahA) te mI pramANe cha-( aheNNA na jANai, jAva aheuNA cha umatyamaraNaM marai ) "2 atu / nato nathI," mAthI zarU karIne "je ahetu dvArA chavacchamaraNa prApta kare che," tyAM sudhInA pAMca bhArata samapA. (sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti) 8 mahanta ! mAparnu yana sarvathA satya che. Ape A viSayanuM je pratipAdana karyuM che temAM zaMkAne mATe avakAza ja nathI. A pramANe kahIne gautama svAmI pitAne sthAne besI gayA, TIkA-chavAsthAvasthAnI apekSAe nAraka adi che, heta dvArA vyavahAra karanAra hovAthI temane pitAne ja heturUpe kahevAmAM Ave che. tethI hitanA bhede darzAvavAne mATe sUtrakAre A prakaraNane prAraMbha karyo che-(ra he paNNattA) tu pAya tAnyA cha, (taMjahA) 2 mA prabhArI cha-(heu jANai, he pAsai, heuM bujhai, heu abhisaMmAgacchai, heu chau~matyamaraNaM maraha) A sUtramAM hetumAM vartamAna puruSane ja heturUpe darzAvavAmAM Avela che, kAraNa ke te hetu jJAnathI abhinna hoya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke pariNAma ane pariNAmamAM athavA guNa ane guNamAM amuka rIte abheda mAnavAmAM Ave * che, hetu sAdhyanI sAthe avinAbhAvI hoya che eTale ke tuM sArtha vinA

Page #592
trafer to za0 5 0 7 0 8 haitusvarUpanirUpaNam I mAnaM sAdhyavyApyamityarthaH sAdhyanizcayAya jAnAti - vizeSataH samyag avagacchati samyagdRSTitvAt, ayaM paJcavidho'pi hetuH - hetuSu varttamAnaH puruSaH samyagraDaSTijJa - tavyaH, mithyAdRSTeragre vakSyamANatvAt ityekaH 1, evaM hetu pazyati, sAmAnyata 1 pariNAmI meM athavA guNa guNI meM kisI apekSA abheda mAnA jAtA hai / ( hetu sAdhyAvinAbhAvI hotA hai ) aisA hetu kA jJAna jJAnI AtmA se bhinna nahIM kyoM ki jJAna AtmAkA guNa hai / ataH hetu jJAna se abhinna hone ke kAraNa jJAnI puruSa svayaM yahAM heturUpa se prakaTa kiyA gayA hai / yaha hetu kriyA ke bheda se pAMcaprakAra kA hotA hai jo isa prakAra se hai - jo vyakti isa bAta ko jAnatA hai ki aisA hetu jo apane sAdhya ke sAtha avinAbhUta hotA hai - sAdhya ke binA nahIM hotA hai- sAMdhya kA vyApya hotA hai - vaha apane sAdhya kA nizcaya karanevAlA hotA hai, samyagUdRSTi hone ke kAraNa jo isa taraha vizeSarUpa se acchI taraha se hetu ko jAnatA hai- yahI bAta ( heuM jANai ) isa vAkya dvArA pradarzita kI gaI haiM / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki yaha pAMca prakAra kA jo hetu hai-a rthAt ina pAMca prakAra ke hetuoM meM vartamAna jo puruSa hai - vaha samyagdRSTi hotA hai - aisA jAnanA cAhiye / kyoM ki Age kahe jAne vAle prakaraNa se mithyAdRSTi kA varNana kiyA jAvegA, isa prakAra se jo jAnanA hai ya 'hI ( he jANai ) isa pada kA bhAvArtha hai / (heDaM pAsaha ) jo hetu ko -a sa'bhavI zakatA ja nathI--evuM hetunuM jJAna jJAnI mAtmAthI bhinna heAtuM nathI, kAraNa ke jJAna AtmAnA guNu che. A rIte hetu jJAnathI abhinna havAne kAraNe, jJAnI puruSane pAtAne ja aThThI' heturUpe prakaTa karavAmAM Avela che. te hetu kriyAnA bhedathI pAMca prakAranA hAya che, je prakAre A pramANe che ( pu' jANai) ne hetune cotAnA sAdhyanI sAthai avinAbhAvazye laye che. bheTate haiM te vyakti e vAtane ` jANe che ke hatu sAdhyanA vinA saMbhavatA nathI-hetu sAdhyaneA vyApya hAya che te pAtAnA sAdhyane nizcaya karAvanArA hAya che. samyagdRSTi hAvAne kAraNe je A rIte hetune vizeSarUpe sArI rIte jANe che. bhena vAtane (heu' jANai) dvArA aharzita 4zvAmAM bhAvI che, uDevAnuM tAtyaya e che ke A pAMca prakAranA je hetu che eTale ke A pAMca prakAranA hetu emAM vartamAna je puruSa che, te samyagdRSTi hoya che, evuM samajavuM ( mithyAdRSTinuM varNana have pachI karavAmAM Avaze, atyAre te samyagraSTinuM ja vAcUna yAdI raddu che, zobha sabhavu. ( he pAsai) ne Detune potAMnA

Page #593
___. bhagavatI evAvayodhAt iti dvitIyaH 2, hetubudhyate-samyaktayA zraddhatte, 'budhyate ' asyasamyazraddhAnArthakatvAt iti sRtIyaH 3, tathA hetum amisamAgacchati sAdhyasiddhau vyApAraNataH samyaktayA prApnoti iti caturthaH4, tathA hetum adhyavasAnAdimaraNakAraNayogAt paraNamapi hetustaM hetumadityarthaH, chadmasthamaraNaM mriyate karoti, na kevalimaraNaM tasyA' hetukatvAt , nApi ajJAnamaraNam tasya samyagjJAnitvAt , ajJAnamaraNasyAgre vakSyamANatvAca, iti paJcamaH 5 / prakArAntareNApi hetUneva punaH apane sAdhya ke sAtha avinAbhAvarUpa se sAmAnyataH jAnatA hai-dekhatA hai-yaha dvitIya hetu hai / tathA-(heuM bujjhai) hetu apane sAdhya ke sAtha avinAbhUta hokara hI heturUpa se banAtA hai-aisA jo zraddhAna karatA hai| vaha tRtIya hetu hai yahAM para budha ' dhAtu kA artha samyak zraddhAn karanA aisA huA hai / (he abhisamAgacchai) sAdhya kI siddhi meM unake upayoga karane se jo use prApta karatA hai yaha cauthA hetu hai / (hechaTamatthamaraNaM maraha) adhyavasAya Adi hetu jo ki-maraNa ke kAraNa hote haiM inake saMbaMdha se chadmasthamaraNa bhI hetu kahA gayA hai jo isa prakAra ke heturUpa-chadmasthamaraNako karatA hai vaha pAMcavAM hetu hai / kevalimaraNako yahA~ hetu meM antabhUta nahIM kiyA gayA hai-kAraNa vaha ahetuka hotA haiM / tathA ajJAnamaraNa bhI hetumeM nahIM ginA hai kyoMki vaha ajJAniyoMke-mithyAdRSTiyoM ke hotA hai-aura chadmasthamaraNa samyagjJAniyoM ke hotA hai ajJAnamaraNa kA kathana Age kiyA jAne vAlA hai| isa taraha ( heuM chaumatthamaraNaM marai ) yaha pAMcavAM hetu hai| dUsarI taraha se bhI hetuoM kA sAdhyanI sAthe avinAbhAvarUpe sAmAnya rIte dekhe che, te hetune bIjo bheda cha. (heu bujjhai) hetu pAtAnA sAdhyAnI sAthai savitAmA132 2DIne hetu rUpe prakaTa thAya che, evI je zraddhA rAkhe che, tene hetune trIjo bheda kahyo che. mI 'budhu ' dhaatun| " sabhya zraddhA 42vI " mev| ma 42vAnA che. (he abhisamAgacchai) sAdhyanI siddhimA tanA pA 42vAthI 2 tana prAsa jarI se che, mA yA utu che. (he chaumatthamaraNaM marai ) adhyavasAya Adi hatu ke je maraNanA kAraNa hoya che, tenA saMbaMdhathI chavrathamaraNane paNa hetupe prakaTa karyuM che. je A prakAranA hitarUpa chaghamaraNane prApta kare che, tene pAMca hetu kahyo che. kevalimaraNane ahIM hetumAM samAveza karavAmAM AvyuM nathI, kAraNa ke te ahetuka hoya che. tathA ajJAnamaraNane paNa hetumAM samAveza karAye nathI, kAraNa ke ejJAnIo-mithyASTie-evuM maraNa prApta kare che. chAsthamaraNa samyajJAnIo pAme che. ajJAnamaraNanuM pratipAdana AgaLa karavAmAM Avaze. A rIte chadmasthamaraNane pAMcamo hetu kahyo che.

Page #594
575 ameyacandrikA TIko za0 5 u07 sU08 hetusvarUpanirUpaNam pratipAdayati-paMca heU paNNatA, taM jahA-heuNA jANai, jAva-heuNA chaumastha maraNaM marai' paJca hetavaH prajJaptAH, tadyathA-hetunA anumAnotthApakena jAnAtianumeyaM sAdhyam anumAna vinava samyaga avagacchati samyagadRSTitvAta-iti prathamaH1, evaM yAvat-hetunA sAmAnyataH pazyati, iti dvitIyaH 2, hetunA budhyate-zraddadhAti, iti tRtIyaH 3, hetunA abhisamAgacchati-mApnoti, iti caturthaH 4, tathA akevalitvAt hetunA prazastAdhyavasAnAdinA chadmasthamaraNaM mriyate karoti, iti paJcamaH 5 / atha mithyASTimAzritya paJcavidhAna hetUn pratipAdayati-'paMca heU paNNatA, taM jahA- heNa jANai, jAva-anANamaraNaM marai' paJca hetavaH kriyA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| (paMca heu paNNattA ) he gautama! pAMca hetu prajJapta hue haiM-(taM jahA) jaise-(heuNA jANai,jAva heuNA chaumatthamaraNaM marai) anumAno-sthApaka hetu dvArA jo anumeyapadArtha ko-samyaSTi hone se jAnatA hai eka vaha hetu hai isI taraha se jo hetuke dvArA sAmAnya rUpase sAdhya ko dekhatA hai, yaha dvitIya hetu hai, isI taraha jo hetu ke dvArA usake sAdhyArtha kA zraddhAna karatA hai vaha tRtIya hetu hai, hetuke dvArA jo sAdhyArthako prapta karatA hai vaha caturtha hetu hai tathA akevalI hone ke kAraNa jo prazasta adhyava sAya Adi rUpa hetu dvArA chadmasthamaraNa karatA hai vaha pAMcavAM hetu hai| aba mithyAdRSTi ko Azrita karake pAMca prakAra ke hetuoM kA pratipAdana kiyA jAtA hai-(paMca heU paNNattA) kriyA bheda se pAMca hetu pratipAdita hue haiM-ve isa prakAra se hai-(heNa jANai jAva annANamaraNaM marai) hetu dvArAvyavahAra karane vAlA hone ke kAraNa mithyA ve sUtrA2 bhI zate tummAna pratipAdana 43 cha-(paMca heU paNNatA) gautama ! hetu pAMya hA cha, (tajahA) vAM hai (heuNA jANai, jAva he uNA chaumasthamaraNaM marai) anumAnotthA54 hetu dvArA anumeya pahArthana sAdhyane samyagdaSTi hovAthI jANe che, te pahele hetu che. e ja pramANe je hetu dvArA sAmAnya rUpe sAdhyane dekhe che, te bIje hetu che. e ja pramANe je heta dvArA tenA sAdhyArtha para zraddhA rAkhe che, te trIje hetu che hetu dvArA je sAdhyArthIne prApta kare che te hetu che. ane akevalI hovAne kAraNe je prazasta adhyavasAya AdirUpa hetu dvArA chaghamaraNa kare che, te pAcamo hetu che. have mithyAchine anulakSIne pAMca prakAranA hetuonuM pratipAdana karavAmAM bhAva cha-(paMca heka paNNacA) yAnA methI pAya tu aa cha, (tajahA ) 2 mA prabhArI che-(heNa jANai jAva annANamaraNaM marai) bhithyATa puspane

Page #595
576 bhagavatIne bhedAt makatA : hetunA vyavahAritvAt mithyAdRSTiH puruSo'pi hetupadenocyate, tadyathA - hetuM na jAnAti, nanaH kutsArthaktayA midhyAdRSTitvAt samyaktayA nAva gacchati asamyakRtayA jAnAtItyarthaH yAvat hetuM na pazyati, asamyaktayA pazyatItyarthaH 2, tathA hetuM na budhyate asamyaktayA zraddhatte, 3, hetuM na abhisamAgacchati, asamyakatayA prApnotItyarthaH, 1, evaM hetum aprazastAdhyavasAnAdi hetuyuktam ajJA dRSTi puruSa bhI hetupara se yahAM kahA gayA hai (hetuM na jAnAti ) meM jo yaha "na" hai vaha kutsA - nindA artha meM prayukta huA hai| ataH jo jIva mithyAdRSTi hotA hai yaha hetu ko acchI tarahase nahIM jAnatA hai viparItarUpa se hI jAnatA hai - tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhya ke sAtha avinAbhAva saMbaMdha se jo vartamAna hotA hai vahI " sAdhyavinAbhAvitvena nizcito hetuH " ke anusAra saccA hetu hotA hai / trirUpavAlA yA paMcarUpa vAlA hetu nahIM hotA hai jaisA ki anyatIrthika janoM ne mAnA hai / ataH mithyAdRSTi hetu ke sacce svarUpa se anabhijJa hote haiM aura jo hetu kA svarUpa vAstavika nahIM hotA hai use hetu ke svarUpa rUpa se svIkAra karate haiM / so eka yaha hetu huA dUsarA hetu ko samyak rUpa se dekhatA hai vaha hai / tathA samyaka rUpa se jo hetu kA zraddhAna karatA hai yaha tIsarA hetu hai samyakU rUpa se hetu ko apane sAdhya ke sAtha prApta huA bhI nahIM mAnatA hai arthAt asamyak rUpa se prApta huA mAnatA hai vaha cauthA hetu hai isI taraha se jo aprazasta adhyavasAya Adi hetu sahita ajJAna ahIM hetupada dvArA grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che kAraNa ke te hetu dvArA vyavahaar hrnaa| hoya che ( hetuM na jAnAti ) bhAM ne "na" no prayoga utsA (nindA ) nA arthamAM karAyA che. mithyAdRSTi jIva hetune sArI rIte jANatA nathI paNa viparIta rIte jANe che kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke sAdhyanI sAthe avinAbhAva saMbaMdha dharAvanAra hetune ja sAcA hetu kahe che. kahyuM paNa che ke ( sAdhyavinAbhAvitvena nizcito hetuH ) anyatIrtha ? asA mAne che te pramANe hatu trirUpayukta ke pAMca rUpayukata nathI. tethI mithyASTi jIva hetunAM sAcA svarUpathI ajJAta hAya che ane hetunuM je vAstavika svarUpa hAtuM nathI, tene vAstavika svarUpa rUpe svIkAre che. bIjo hetu e che ke je hetune samyak rUpe dekhatA nathI-asamyak rUpe dekhe che. trIjo hetu e che ke je samyak rUpe hetunI zraddhA karatA nathI--eTale ke te asamyak rUpe hetunI zraddhA kare che." cAcA hatu e che ke je samyak rUpe hetune peAtAnA sAdhyanI sAthe prApta thayela paNa mAnate nathI eTale ke asabhya rUpe prApta thayela mAne che. aprazasta

Page #596
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 7 sU0 8 hetusyarUpanirUpaNam , 577 namaraNaM mriyate karoti, mithyASTitvena samyagjJAnarahitatvAt , 5 / atha mithyAdRSTayapekSayaiva hetUna prakArAntareNAha-paMca deU paNNacA, taM jahAheuNANa jANai,jAva-heuNA annAparaNaM maraI' paJca hetA pakSAlAH, tadyathA-henunA na jAnAti, nanaH kutsArthakatayA atavyaktaNa sAdhyam avagacchati, yAgata-hetunA na pazyati,asamyakpazyati, hetunA na budhyate asamyaktayA zraddhatte, hetunA na amitamAgacchati,asamyaktrayA prApnoti, hetunA ajJAnamaraNaM kutsitamaraNaM mriyate karoti / ___ atha hetuvyatirekeNa ahetUna pratipAdayitumAha-'paMca aheU paNattA,taM jahA- ahetuM maraNa karatA hai vaha pAMcavAM hetu hai| mithyASTi ke hone ke kAraNa samyagjJAnI ke yaha hotA nahIM hai ataH isake karaNa ko ajJAnamaraNa kahA gayA hai| ___ aba sUtrakAra punaH mithyAdRSTi kI apekSA se hI hetuoM kA prakArAntara se pratipAdana karate haiM-(paMca heU paNNatA) hetu pAMca kahe gaye haiM-(taM jahA) jo isa prakAra se haiM-"hejaNA Na jANa jAya heuNA annANamaraNaM maraha" yahAM para "na" kA prayoga kutsA-niMdA artha huA hai-ataH jo asamyak rUpa se sAdhya ko hetu dvArA jAnanA hai, asamyaka rUpa se jo hetu dvArA dekhatA hai, asampaka rUpa se jo sAdhya ko hetu dvArA prApta karatA hai, aprazasta hetu se yukta ajJAnamaraNa kutsitamaraNa jo karatA hai isa prakAra ye pAMca hetu haiN| ___ aba hetuoM se bhinna jo ahetu haiM unako pratipAdana sUtrakAra karate haiM(paMcaaheU paNNatA) he gautama! pAMca ahetu kahe gaye haiM-yahA~ kevalI bhgadhyavyavasAya Adi hetu sahita ajJAna maraNa maravuM te pAMcamo hetu che A prakAranuM maraNa samyajJAnI marato nathI, paNa mithyAdRSTi ja AvuM maraNa (ajJAna maraNa) prApta kare che have sUtrakAra mithyASTine anulakSIne bIjI rIte hetuonuM pratipAdana 4re cha. (paMca heU paNNattA) utu pAMya hyA cha, (tajahA) 2 mA prabhArI cha-(heuNA Na jANai, jAva he uNA annANamaraNaM marai) mI ! 'na'no prayoga kutsA (niMdA) nA arthamAM thaye che tethI je asamyak rUpe sAdhyane hetu dvArA jANe che, asamyapha rUpe sAdhyane hetu dvArA dekhe che, je asamyapha rUpe sAdhdhanI hetu dvArA zraddhA kare che, je asamyapha rUpe sAdhyane hetu dvArA prApta kare che, ane je aprazasta hetuthI yukta ajJAna-maraNane prApta kare che, evA pAca hetu samajavA. hetuothI viparIta evA ahetuonuM sUtrakAra have pratipAIna re cha-(paMca aheU paNNattA ) gautama pAMya gADetu 4 che, (.taMjahA ) 2 mA pramANe che. bha73

Page #597
578 - bhagavatIya jANai, jAva-uM kevaligaraNaM gagi ' paJca ahetavaH prAptAH pratyakSAtmakavAniravena ahetuvyavahAritvAt kenalinaH ahenA uccanne. te ca kriyAmadAt paJca, tadyathAahetu jAgAti kevalI rAnatanayA'numAnAnapekSaNAt aheturUpeNa dhUmAdikam avagacchati, yArat-ahetum ahetunayA mAdikaM pazyati, motaM budhyate-ahetubhAvena dhUmAdiraM zraddhatte, ahetum abhisamAgachani, ahetubhAvana dhRmAdikaM prApnoti, ahetukaM kevalimaraNaM ni pate kaMgati, anupajAmattAna-zanApi nimittabhUtena hanyamAnasyApi amriyamANatvAt nihatukAmeva nAliparaNaM karoti, iti paJcavidho'pi kevalI aheturunyate / bAnaanurUpase prakaTa kiye gaye haiM kyoMki ye pratyakSAtmaka jJAna vAle hone ke kAraNa ahetu vyavahArI hai-arthAt haMtu hArA apanA vyavahAra nahIM calAte haiN| ye kriyAda se pAMca prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM-jaise-jo kevalI bhagavAna hote haiM ve sarvajJa hone ke nAte anumAna kI apekSA vinA hI dhUmAdika ko ahetarUpa se jAnate haiN| aura ahetupa se hI dhUmAdika kA avalokana karate haiN| tathA aheturupa se hI dhRmAdika kA ve zraddhAna karate haiM / evaM aheturUpa se hI ve dhUmAdika ko prApta karate haiM vinA kisI bhI prapala nimitta dvArA unakI Ayu bIca meM chidatI bhidati nahIM hai ata bhayaMkara se bhI bhayaMkara bharaNa ke nimitta milane para bhI unakA maraNa apanI pUrNa Azu yoge binA nahIM hotA hai isa kAraNa kecali maraNa nirhetuka hotA hai| isa taraha ye pUrvokta pAMca prakAra se kevalI ahetarUpa se pAhe gaye haiN| ahIM kevalI bhagavAnane ahetu rUpe grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che. kAraNa ke teo pratyakSAtmaka jJAnavALA hovAthI ahetu vyavahArI hoya che eTale ke teo hetu dvArA pitAne vyavahAra calAvatA nathI. kriyAdanI apekSAe ahetunA pAMca prakAra kahyA che-kevalI bhagavAna sarvajJa hoya che. tethI teo anumAnano AdhAra rAkhyA vinA ja pUrAdikane ahetu rUpe jANe che, ahetu rUpe ja teo dhUmAdikanuM avalokana kare che, ahetu rUpe teo dhUmAdikanI zraddhA kare che, ahetu rUpe ja teo dhUmAdikane prApta kare che, ane koI paNa jAtanA hetu vinA ja, anupama AyuSyavALA hevAthI teo kevalimaraNa prApta kare che. kaI paNa prabaLa nimitta dvArA temanuM AyuSya vaccethI chedAnuM bhedAtuM nathI, tethI bhayaMkaramAM bhayaMkara maraNanAM nimitto maLavA chatAM, pUrNa AyuSya bhogavyA pahelAM temanuM maraNa thatuM nathI te kAraNe kevalimaraNane nihetuka kahyuM che A rIte pUrvokta pAMca prakAranA kavalane hetu rUpe prakaTa karavAmAM Avela che.

Page #598
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 0 7 sU0 8 haitusvarUpanirUpaNam bAhara atha prakArAntareNa ahetUneva pratipAdayati- patra adeU paNNatA, taM jahA -aMugA jANai, jAba- aheuNA ke limaraNaM marai ' paJca ahetavaH kevalinaH prajJatAH, tadyathA - ahetunA kevalajJAnitvAt tasya sarvavastupratyakSatayA ahetu bhAvena jAnAti, ataH aheturevAsau kevalI, evam sarvapratyakSatayA ahetunA ahetubhAvena pazyati yAvat - ahetunA ahetubhAvena dhUnAdikaM zraddhatte, ahetunA ahetutvena dhUmAdikam abhisamAgacchati prApnoti, ahetunA upakramAbhAvena kevalimaraNaM mriyate karoti, nirhetukasyaiva kevalino maraNasya bhAvAt / atha vyatirekeNa ahetUne cAha - ' paMcaaheU paNNattA, taM jahA - aheu Na jANai, jAva - aheu chaumatthamaraNaM aba punaH prakArAntara se hI sUtrakAra ahetuoM kA pratipAdana karate haiM - ( paMca aheU paNNattA ) pAMca ahetu kahe gaye haiM- ( aheUNa jANaha, jAva aheraNA kevalimaraNaM bharai ) kevalI kevalajJAnI hone se samarata vastuoM ko hastAmalakavat pratyakSajJAna dvArA spaSTarUpa se jAnate haiM - isa prakAra se jAnane meM ve heturUpa se kisI kA bhI upayoga nahIM karate haiMisaliye ye aheturUpa hI mAne gaye haiM / tathA samasta vastu jAtakA avalokana ve kisI hetu kI sahAyatA ke binA hI karate haiN| dhUmAdika hetuoM kA zraddhAna ahetu-bhAva se hI unheM hotA hai / tathA dhUmAdika hetuoM ko ve ahetarUpa se hI prApta karate haiM / upakrama kA abhAva honeke kAraNa ve kevalimaraNa karate haiM-kyoMki- kevalimaraNa nirhetuka hI hotA hai / aba sUtrakAra vyatireka dvArA pA~ca ahetuoM kA pratipAdana karate - ( taM jahA ) jaise - ( aheu Na jANai, jAva aheu' chaumatthamarahave sUtrabhara mahetumanuM mI rAte pratipAdana re che - ( paMca aheU paNNattA) yAMya aDetu hyA che, nevA ( aheUNA jANai, jAva aheUNA kevalimaraNaM marai ) ThevajI lagavAna ThevaNajJAnI hoya che tethI tethe samasta vastumAne ( hastAmalakavat ) hAthabhAM rahelA samajAMnI nema pratyakSa jJAnadvArA spaSTa rUpe jANe che. A rIte jANavAmAM teo heturUpe kAIpaNa vastunA upacAMga karatA nathI, tethI temane ahetu rUpe ja mAnavAmAM Avela che. tathA te samasta vastuonuM avaleAkana kAI paNa hetunI sahAyatA vinA ja kare che. mAdika hetuonI zraddhA ahetu bhAve ja temane thatI hoya che. tathA dhUmAdika hetuone te ahetu rUpe ja prApta kare che. upakramanA abhAva hAvAthI teo kelimaraNa prApta kare che, kAraNa ke kelimaraNu niSetuka ja hoya che. have sUtrakAra vyatireka dvArA pAMca hetuonuM pratipAdana kare che--te pAMca addetum| yA abhAye che - ( aheu' Na jANai, jAva acheu chaumatthamaraNaM

Page #599
580 bhagavatIstre mara' pazca ahetavaH prajJaptoH ahetuvyavahAriNaH jJAnAdibhedAt paJcetyarthaH, tadyathAahetum, ahetubhAvena svarayAnumAnAnu tthApakatayA na jAnAti, na sarvathA ekAntato'vagacchati, apitu kathaJcidevAvagacchati, jJAturavadhyAdijJAnitvena sarvathA jJAnamanuktvA kathaJcid jJAnamuktas, kevalina etra sarvathAjJAnasadbhAvAt yAvat-ahetuM pazyati, kathaJcideva pazyati, ahetuM na budhyate kathaJcit zraddhatte, ahetuM na abhi marai ) jo ahetu vyavahArI hote haiM ve jJAnAdika ke bheda se pAMca ho - te haiM - dhUmAdika anumAna ke prAdurbhAvika hI haiN| aisA ekAnta nahIM hai isa prakAra se jo unako sarvathA ahetubhAva se nahIM jAnatA hai kintu aisA kathaMcit rUpa se hI jAnatA hai, kAraNa ki yahAM para natra alanibedhArthaka hai / aisA jAnanevAlA avadhijJAna Adi jJAnavAlA hI hotA hai| avadhijJAnAdika kSAyopazamika jJAna haiM-isaliye ve pUrNa jJAna nahIM haiM pUrNajJAna to eka sirpha kevalajJAna hI hai| inheM to kathaMcit hI jJAnarUpase kahA gayA hai | ataH avadhijJAnI Adi dhUmAdika ko sarvathA ahetubhAvarUpa se na jAnakara kevala unheM kathaMcit rUpa se hI ahetu bhAva rUpa se jAnate haiM / isI taraha se ve unheM sarvathA aheturUpa se nahIM dekhate haiM kintu kathaMcit rUpa se hI ahetubhAvarUpase unheM dekhate haiM / isI prakAra ve unheM sarvathA aheturUpase apanI zraddhA viSaya nahIM banAte haiM kintu kathaM 66 marai ) hetu dvArA vyavahAra 1znAranA jJAnAdinA lehathI yAMya aAra chedhUmAdika lakSaNA ja anumAnanA prAdurbhAvaka ( prakaTa karanAra ) che, " evI ekAnta ( eka taraphI ) mAnyatAne teo mAnatA nathI A rIte jeo temane sathA ahetubhAve jANatA nathI paNa evuM kaMika aMze jANe che, A ahe tunA pahelA prakAra samajave, 6 S A pramANe mAnavAnuM kAraNa e che ke ahIM * r * nA apaniSedhA ka tarIke prayAga karavAmAM AvyeA che. avivajJAnavALA ja evuM jANI zake che. avadhijJAna Adi kSAye pazamika jJAna che, te kAraNe te pUrNa jJAna nathI. pU jJAna te mAtra kevaLajJAna ja che. kevaLajJAna sivAyanA jJAnAne azataH jJAnarUpa kahela che. tethI avadhijJAnI Adi dhUmAdikane sarvathA ahetubhAva rUpe jANatA nathI paNa gheADe aMze ja ahetubhAva rUpe jANe che. e ja rIte teo tene sarvathA heturUpe dekhatA ( avaleAkatA ) nathI, paNa ceADe a Mze ja hetu. bhAvarUpe temane dekhe che, eja pramANe te temane sarvathA aheturUpe pAtAnI

Page #600
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 5307sU08 hetusvarUpanirUpaNam samAgacchati, kathaJcideva prApnoti, ahetuM chadmasthamaraNaM mriyate karoti, adhyavasAnAderupakramakAraNasya abhAvAt nirhetukaM chaDmasthamaraNaM kevalivAbhAvAt , natvajJAnamaraNam , tasyAvadhyAdijJAnitvena jJAnitvAt , / ___ atha ahetUneva prakArAntareNAha-'paMca aheU paNNacA, taM nahA-aheuNA na jANai, jAva-aheuNA chaumatthamaraNaM marai' paJca ahetavaH prajJaptAH, tadyathA-ahetunA ahetubhAvena na jAnAti, nano'lpArthakatayA kathaJcideva avagacchatItyarthaH yAvatahetunA na pazyati, ahetunA na budhyane, ahetunA na abhisamAgacchati-atra sarvatraiva nabo'lpArthakata yA kathaJcidevetyartho vodhyaH, ahetunA adhyavasAyAdhupakramakAracit rUpa se hI apanI zraddhAkA viSaya banAte haiN| tathA kathaMcit aheturUpa se hI ve unheM prApta karate hai-sarvathArUpa se nahIM / yadyapi upakrama ke kAraNa bhUta adhyayasona Adi ke abhAva se ahetumaraNa unakA hotA haiphira bhI yaha maraNa kevalI na hone ke karaNa chadmasthamaraNarUpa se hI una kA kahA gayA hai, kevalimaraNarUpase nahIM aura na ajJAnamaraNarUpa se hii| dUsarI taraha se bhI ahetuoM ko sUtrakAra kahate haiM-(paMca aheja paNNattA) pAMca ahetu kahe gaye haiM-ve isa prakAra se haiM-'aheuNA na jANai'jAva aheuNA chaumasthamaraNaM marai" yahAM para sarvatra naJ alpArthaka hai-inakA artha bhI pUrvakI tarahase hI samajha lenA cAhiye avadhi Adi jJAna vAlA hone ke kAraNa avadhijJAnI Adi kSAyopazamika jJAnI-AsmA sAdhya ko ahetubArA nahIM jAnatA hai arthAt hetubArA jAnatA hai so vaha isa taraha se kathaMcit rUpa se hI jAnatA hai-sarvathA rUpa nhiiNzraddhAno viSaya banAvatA nathI paNa thoDe aMze ja pitAnI zraddhAno viSaya banAve che, tathA cheDe aMze ja aheturUpe teo temane prApta kare che-sarvathA aheturUpe prApta karatA nathI. jo ke uparkamanA kAraNarUpa adhyavasAya AdinA abhAve teo ahemaraNa mare che, chatAM paNa temanA te maraNane kevalimaraNa kahevAmAM AvatuM nathI paNa chadmastha maraNa ja kahevAya che, kAraNa ke teo kevaLajJAnI hatA nathI paNa bahAra ja hoya che. vaLI temanA maraNane ajJAna maraNa paNa kahI zakAya nahIM. sUtrA2 mA zata AhetumAnu pratipAdana 42 4-(paca aheU paNNatA) pAya mata dyA cha, naye pramANe cha-( ahe uNA na jANai, jAva aheuNA chaumatthamaraNaM marai) mI mA pAdhyAmA "na" apArtha cha bhano mI paNa pUrvokta sUtronI jema samaje. avadhijJAna Adi kSAyopathamika jJAna che-pUrNa jJAna nathI. tethI avadhijJAna AdithI yukta AtmA sAdhyane aheta dvArA jANato nathI-eTale ke jANe che. ane te A rIte theDe aMze ja jANe ya

Page #601
583 bhagavatI sUtre " NAbhAvena chamasthamANaM mriyate karoti akevalityAt natu ajJAnamaraNam tasya avadhyAdijJAnatratvena jJAnitvAt / sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte / tti ' tadevaM bhadanta ! tadeva bhadanta ! iti. he bhadanta ! bhAva sarva satyameveti // sU08 // itizrI - jainAcArya - jainadharma dinAkara pUjya zrI ghAsIlAla prativiracitAyAM bhagavatI sUtrasya praseyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paJcamazatakasya saptamodezakaH samapta / / 5-7 // aisA artha yahAM samajhanA cAhiye isI taraha se zeSa tIna padoMkI bhI saMgati jAnanI cAhiye / avadhijJAna Adi jJAnavAlA hone ke kAraNa aise AtmA kA maraNa upakrama ke kAraNa ke abhAva se udmasthamaraNarUpa hotA hai phira bhI jharathamaraNa ajJAnamaraNarUpa jo nahI kahA hai-so isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki yaha maraNa avadhi AdijJAnI kA hai ajJAnI mithyAdRSTi kA nahIM | tathA udmasthamaraNarUpa yaha isa liye hai ki yaha kevalajJAnI kA nahI hai / isa prakAra prabhu kI dezanA zravaNa kara gautama ne unase kahA hai bhadanta ! jaisA Apane pratipAdana kiyA hai vaha aisA hI hai-he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane pratipAdana kiyA hai vaha aisA hI hai - he bha danta ! ApakA kathana sarvathA satya ho hai - isa prakAra kara kara ve gautama apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gaye || sU0 8 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAmIlAlajI mahArAjakRta "bhagavatIsUtra " kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyA kA pAMcave zataka kA mAnavAM uddezaka samApta / / 5-7 // che, sa`pUrNa rIte jANatA nathI, evA atha ahIM grahaNa karavA. eja pramANe pachInAM traNa padmAnA artha paNa samajave! tee hAthamaraNa mare che, kAraNa ke tee adhijJAna Adi jJAnavALA hoya che. tethI upakramanA kAraNane abhAve temanuM maraNu chadmastha maraNu gaNAya che. vaLI teo ajJAnI mithyAdRSTi hatA nathI tethI temanA maraNane ajJAna maraNu kahI zakAya nahI. te kevaLajJAnI hAtA nathI temanA maraNane kevilemara paNa kahetA nathI. bhagavAnanI thA aAranI dezanA sAMlajIne gautama svAbhIme dhuM " sevaM bhaMte " tyAhi, dulahanta bhAyanI vAta satya che Aye yA viSayanuM ne atipAdana karyuM te yathAya che A pramANe kahIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune vaMdaNA namaskAra karIne temane sthAne mesI gayA. ! sUtra 8 u jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta 'bhagavatIsUtra'nI prameyacandrikA vyAbhyAno yAMyasAM zataunI sAtabhA uddeza samApta // 6-7 //

Page #602
atha aSTamoddezakaH prArabhyate paJcamazatake aSTamoddezakasya saMkSipta viSayavivaraNammahAvIrazipyanAradaputra-nimranthIputrayoH saMvAdaH, tatra sarvapudgalAnAM sArdhasva samadhyatva-sapradezatva viSaye nAradaputreNa saha nivandhIputrasya savistaravicAra carcA / tatra nAradaputraraya nirgranthoputra kathanaravIkaraNam , tasya pudgalAnAM sAdha tvAdi vipaye yathArthatagA jijJAsA nimranthIputrarUpa taM prati tepo yathArthatayA prajJApanam , pudgalAnAM pRthak pRthaka apekSAkRtaM nyUnAdhikatvas , nimranthIputraM prati nAradaputrasya svAparAdhakSamApanaM ca, jIvasya vRddhi-hAsa-yathAvasthAnavipaye gautamasya praznaH, yathA'vasthAnarUpeNa samAdhAnaM ca / nairayikAdArabhya vaimAnikaparyantAnAM pUrvoktavicArapratipAdanam , siddhAnAM vRddhi - hAma-sthiratA viSaye vicArazca / tato jIvAnAM sarvakAlAvasthAnakathanam / nairayikANAM sRddhi-hAsa-yathAvasthAnavipa ___ AThavAM uddezakakA prArama -AThave uddezekA saMkSipta viSaya vivaraNapaMcamazanaka ke isa anTama udezaka kA saMkSita viSaya vivaraNa isa prakAra se hai-mahAvIra ke antevAlI nArada putra aura nirgranthIputra kA ApasameM saMvAda, isameM-nAradaputra ke sAtha yaha vistAra pUrvaka carcA haI. he nirgranthIputra kI, ki samasta pudgala sArtha haiM ? mamadhya haiM ! sandeza haiM ! anta meM nAradaputra ne nigraMthiputra ke kathana ko ravIkAra kiyA aisA pratipAdana, pudgaloM ke sArdhatvAdi ke viSaya meM nArada putra kI yathArtha rUpa se jijJAsA aura nirgranthIputra kA isa viSaya meM vizeSarUpa se unheM samajhAnA - pAMcamAM zatakanA AThamA uddezakano AraMbha - pAMcamAM zatakanA AThamAM uddezakanA viSayonuM sAkSIpta vivaraNa - mahAvIra prabhunA ziSya nArada-putra ane nigraMthI-putra vacce yuddhanA viSyamAM saMvAda. nArada-putranI sAthe nirca thI putranI vistArapUrvaka carcA thAya che. carcAno viSaya e che ke zuM samasta pula sArdha (ardhabhAga yukta) che? madhyabhAga yukta che? pradeza yukta che? aMte nArada-putra dvArA nigraMthI putranA kathanane svIkAra karavAmAM Ave che, evuM pratipAdana. pulanI sArdhatA Adi viSe jANavAnI nArada-putranI jijJAsA ane nigraMthI-putra dvArA A viSayamAM temane je vAta samajAvavAmAM AvI hatI tenuM varNana. : talanI alaga alaga rUpe apekSAkRta nyUnAdhikatA, nircathI putra pAse nArada-putranI kSamAyAcanA, jIvanI vRddhi, hAsa ane yathAvasthAna (avasthiti) viSe nautamane pakSa ane

Page #603
bhagavatIma yayayayayaya, dIna para unTena AdikAyA asaMkhya bhAgam, ca guru garva rAyasambapivinam dvandraya-saMkrama- gajavAna kinA-yAnI dina-sthiratAnAM vicAraNA tayA mAdhavanti praznaH, nirupapadamapura tathA mihAna vicAraNA ca kAlApekSayA pitA neti // 42 pAnI kI apekSA vikatA, nirdhanyatra se nAravIsI aNNava zrI kSavAcanA jIva kI vRddhi, hAma yathAvasthAna ke viSaya meM kAna aura pAvasthAnavya se prazna kA samAdhAna, vicAra kA pratipAdana, siddhoM zrIrasthiratA se viSaya meM vicAra, jIvoM kA survakAla kAna, nAka jIvoM kI vRddhi hAma aura yathAvasthAna ke di meM nAka jIvoM kI vRddhi aura hAla jaghanya se eka samaya se AlikA ke asaMkhya bhAganaka, tathA ava sataha se mAna hI naraka ke saMbaMdha meM pendriya, zrINi caturindriya, vApara jyotiSiya saudharma, IzAna Adi ke dAma aura kI vicAraNA tathA siddhoM kI bhI meM yI seviNa jIvoM ke upa sacina hone kI aura apacaya gati kI niyama aura pise uttara mitroM vizeSyathana vardhA va devI kI 2. ma * * kalaMkI kAni ne - diyA ". mulIne mana kolAmAM godha me nayI vanA samasyAnAM bhAga sumI, . I wi, si es 120 225845, 30 DiDiya mITiMga amRta nizAna mahila 1 nii pa: // ca alen 4, 4 liya" 2.

Page #604
prameyacandrikA TI00530801 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam pudgala vaktavyatA 1 mUlam teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM, rAyagihe nAmaM nayare hotthA, jAva parisA paDigayA / teNaM kAleNa, teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrastu aMtevAsI NArayaputte NAmaM aNagAre pagaibhaddae, jAva - viharai / teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrasrA jAva - aMtevAsI niyaMThiputte NAmaM aNagAre pagai bhaddae jAva viharai / taeNaM se niyaMThiputte aNagAre jeNAmeva nArayapute aNagAre teNAmeva uvAgacchara, uvAgacchittA nArayaputtaM aNagAraM evaM vyAsI- savvapoggalA te ajjo ! kiM saaDDA, samajjhA, lapaemA udAhu aNaDDA, amajjhA, apaesA ? ajjo ! ti nArayaputte aNagAre niyaMThiputtaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI- savtra poggalA me ajo ! saaDDA, samajjhA, sa pasA No aDDA, amajjhA, apaesA / taeNa se niyaMThiputte aNagAre nArayaputaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI-jai NaM te / ajjo ! savvapoggalA saaDDA, samajjhA, sapaesA, No aNaDDhA, amajjhA, apaesA, kiM davvAdeseNaM ajjo ! savvapoggalA saaDDA, samajjhA, sapaesA, No aNaDDA, amajjhA, apaesA ? khettA deseNaM ajjo ! savvapoggalA saaDDA taha ceva ? kAlAdeseNaM ajo ? taM caiva ? bhAvAdeseNaM ajo taM cetra ? / tae NaM se NArayaputte 585 ke viSaya meM bhI isI prakAra kI vicAraNA, kAlakI apekSA se jIvamAtra ke sAtha lagatI huI isI prakAra kI vicAraNA / siddho viSe paNa eja prakAranI viyArA, kALanI apekSAe jIvamAtrane lAgu paDatI A prakAranI khAkhatAnI vicAraNA. bha 74

Page #605
bhagavatI aNagAre niyaMThiputtaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI-davvAdeseNaM vi me ajo ! sambapoggalA saaDDA, samajjhA, sapaesA, No aNaDA amajjhA, apaesA, khettAdeseNa vi, kAlAdeseNa vi, bhAvAde. seNa vi, evaM ceva / tae NaM se niyaMThiputte aNagAre nArayaputtaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI-jai NaM he ajjo ! davvAdeseNaM, saba poggalA saaDDA, samajjhA, sapaesA, No aNaDDA, amajjhA, apaesA, evaM te paramANupoggale vi saaDDe, samajhe, sapaese, No aNaDDe, amajhe, apaese, jai NaM ajo ! khettAdeseNa vi savvapoggalA, saaDDA, lamajjhA, sapaesA, evaM te egapaesogADhe vi poggale saaDDe samajhe, sapaese / jaiNaM ajjo! kAlAdeseNaM savvapoggalA saaDDA, samajjhA, sapaesA, evaM te egasamayaTThiie vi poggale saaDDe, samajhe, sapaese, taM ceva / jaiNaM ajjo! bhAvAdeseNaM savvapoggalA saaDDA, samajhA sapaesA, evaM te egaguNakAlae vi poggale sa aDDe. samajjhe, sapaese taM ceva, aha te evaM na bhavai, to jaM vayasi-davvA deseNa vi savvapoggalA, saaDDA, samajjhA, No aNaDDA, amajjhA, apaesA, evaM khetta-kAla-bhAvAdeseNa vi, taM gaM micchaa| taeNaM se nArayaputte aNagAre niyaMThiputtaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsINo khallu devANuppiyA! eyamaDhe jANAmo, pAsAmo, jaiNaM devANu: ppiyA No gilAyaMti, parikahittae taM icchAmiNaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie eyamaTuM socA, nisamma, jANittae / taeNaM se niyaMThi

Page #606
pracandrikA TI0 ze0 5 0 8 sU0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 68khe putte aNagAre nArayaputtaM evaM vayAsI- davvAdeseNa vi, meajjo ! 'savve poggalA sapaesA vi, appaesA vi, anaMtA khettAdeseNa vi evaM ceva, kAlAdeseNa vi, bhAvAdeseNa vi evaM veva, je davvao sapaese se khettao niyamA apaese, kAlao siya sapaese, siya apae se, bhAvao siya sapae se siya apae se / je khetao apaese se davvao siya sapaese, siya apaese, kAlao bhayaNAe, bhAvao bhayaNAe / jahA khettao evaM kAlao, bhAvao / je davvao sapaese se khetao siya sapae se, siya apase, evaM kAlao, bhAvao vi / je khettao sapae se se davvao niyamA sapaese, kAlao bhayaNAe, bhAvao bhayajAe, jahA davvao tahA kAlao, bhAvao vi / eesiNaM bhaMte! poggalANaM davvAdeseNaM, khettAdeseNaM, kAlAdeseNaM, bhAvAde leNaM sapaesANaM appaesANaM kayare kayarehiMto jAva-viselAhiyA vA ? nArayaputtA! savvatthovA poggalA bhAvAdeseNaM apaesA, kAlA deseNaM - apaesA, asaMkhejjaguNA, davvAdeseNaM apaesA asaMkhejaguNA, khettA deseNaM appasA asaMkhejjaguNA, khettA deseNaM ceva sapaesA asaMkhejjaguNA, davvAdeseNaM sapaesA visesiyA hiyA, kAlAdeseNaM sapaesA visesAhiyA, bhAvAdeseNaM sapaesA visesAhiyA / tase nArayaputte aNagAre niyaMThiputtaM aNagAraM vaMdai, nasai, vaMdittA, namaMsittA eyamahaM sammaM viNaeNaM bhujjo bhujjo khAmei, khAmittA saMjameNaM, tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai // sU0 1 //

Page #607
bhagavatIstra chAyA-tasmin kAle, tasmina samaye rAnagRhaM nAma nagaramAsIt , yAvatparpat pratigatA / tasmin kAle, tariman samaye, zramaNaraya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antevAsI nAradaputro nAma anagAraH prakRtimadrakA, yAvat-viharati ! tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye, zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya yAvat-antevAsI nigranthIputro nAma anagAraH prakRtimadrakA, yAvat-viharati / tataH sa nigranthI putro'nagAro pudgala vaktavyatA 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samApaNaM) usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM (gayagihe nAma napare hotthA ) rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thaa| (jAya parisA paDigayA ) yAvat paripadA pIche AI (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNasta bhagavamo mahAvIrasta aMtevAsI NAsyaputte NAma aNabhAre pagabhaddae jAba viharai ) usa kAla meM aura uma samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prasu ke ziSya jinakA nAma nAradaputra anagAra thA aura jo prakRti se bhadra the yAvat tapa 'saMyama se vicarate the| ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM, samaraNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrasma jAca aMtevAsI niyaMThIputte NAma aNagAre pagaibhadae jAva viharai ) usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM ayaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke yAvat eka dUsare ziSya bhI the-jinakA nAma nirgranthIpana anAgAra thA aura jo prakRti se bhadra yAvat tapa saMyama se vicarate the| (taeNaM se niyaMThiputte aNagAre pudgala vaktavyatA" teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM " tyAhi sUtrArtha-(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNa) aNe manAte samaye (rAyaH gihe nAma nayare hotthA) 2017 nobhe nagara tuM (jAva parisA paDigayA) pariSada pAchI rI tyAM sudhAnA samasta sUtrapA: maDI aDae 423. (terNa kAleNaM teNaM samaeNa samaNarasa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI gArayaputte NAma aNagAre pagaibhaddae jAva viharai) te aNe bhane ta samaye zrama sasavAna mahAvIra prabhunA nArada-putra aNagAra nAmanA ziSya hatA. teo bhadra prakRtipaapaa utA, (yAta.) ta5 mane sayama pUrva piyaratA utA ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ramaNarasa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva aMtevAsI niyaMThIputte NAma aNagAre pagaibhadae jAva viharaI) te ANa mana te samaya zrama sagavAna mahAvIranA nircathI putra aNagAra nAmanA bIjA paNa eka ziSya hatA. teo paNa prakRti. bhadra Adi guNavALA hatA ane tapa ane saMyama pUrvaka vicaratA hatA.

Page #608
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 8 sU0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 582 yatraiva nAradaputro'nagArasta traiya upAgacchati, upAgatya nAradaputram anagAram evam avAdot-sarvapudgalAste Arya ! kiM sArdhAH, samadhyA', sapadezAH, utAho anardhAH, amadhyAH , apradezAH ? / Arya ! iti nAradaputro'nagAraH nirganthIputram anagAras , evam avAdI-sarvapudgalAH me Arya ! sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH, no anardhAH, amadhyAH, apadezAH / tataH sa nirgranthIputraH anagAraH nAradaputramanagAram evam jeNAmeva nArayaputte aNagore, teNAmeva udAgacchada, uvAgacchittA nArayaputtaM aNagAraM evaM kyAsI ) inake bAda nirgranthIputra anAgAra jahAM nAradaputra anAgAra the-vahAM Aye, Akara ke unhoMne nAradaputra anAgAra se isa prakAra se pUchA-(soggalA te ajjo / kiM laaDA samajhA, sapaelA, udAhu-aNar3A amajjhA, apaesA !) he AyeM / tumhAre matAnusAra kyA samasta punala ardhamAgasahita madhyabhogasahita aura pradezasahita haiM ! yA ardhabhogarahita, madhya bhAgarahita aura pradezarahita haiN| (ajjotti nArayaputte aNagAre niyaThiputtaM aNagAraM eva vayAsI-savve puggalA le ajjo / sa aDDA samajjhA sapaesA No aNaDDA, amajjhA, apaesA) he Arya! aisA kahakara nAradaputra anAgArane nirgranthIputra ana. gAra se aisA kahA-he Arya ! mere matAnusAra-merI mAnyatAke anusAra samasta pudgala ardhamAga sahita haiM,madhyabhAga sahita haiM aura pradeza sahita haiN| ve ardhamAga rahita nahIM haiM,madhyabhAga rahita nahIM haiM aura pradeza rahita (taeNa se niyaMThIputte aNagAre jeNAbheva nArayaputte aNagAre, teNAmeva uvAgacchA, uvAgacchittA nArayaputta aNagAra evaM vayAsI) tyAramA (pariSa virAyA pachI) jyAM nAradaputra aNagAra virAjamAna hatAM tyAM nircathIputra aNagAra AvyA. tyAM AvIne temaNe nAradaputra aNagArane A pramANe pUchayuM- (savvapoggalA te ajjo ! kiM saar3DhA, samajjhA, sapaeso, udAhu aNaDDhA, amajjhA, apaesA ?) Da mAya ! mApanA matAnusAra zuM samasta padamA ardhabhAga sahita, madhyabhAga sahita ane pradeza sahita che? athavA ardhamaa 2ti, madhyamA 2hita mane pradeza 2hita cha ? (ajjo tti norayaputte aNagAre niyaThiputtaM agaNAraM evaM vayAsI-savve pugagalA me ajjo ! sa aDUDhA. samajhA, sapaesA, No aNaDDhA, amajho, apaesA) " 3 mArya !" saMbodhana karIne nAradaputra aNagAre nigraMthIputra aNagArane evuM kahyuM ke mArI mAnyatA anusAra samasta pudgala ardhabhAga sahita, madhyabhAga sahita ane pradeza sahita hoya che, teo abhAga rahita, madhyabhAga rahita ane

Page #609
kto bhavagatI sUtre avAdIt - yadi te Arya ! sarva pudgalAH sAdhaH, samadhyAH, samadezAH, no anarghAH, amadhyAH, apadezAH, kiM dravyAdezena Arya ! sarva pudgalAH sArdhAH samadhyAH, sapradezAH, no anardhAH, amadhyAH, apradezAH, kSetrAdezena Arya ! sarva pudgalAH sArdhAH, tathaiva, kAlAdezena Arya ! tadeva, bhAvAdezena Arya ! tadetra, bhI nahIM haiM / (ta se niyaMThiputte aNagAre nArayaputtaM aNagAraM evaM vAsI ) taba una nirgrandhIputra anAgAra ne nAradaputra anagAra se aisA 1. kahA- pUchA (jaiNaM te ajjo / sanvapoggalA, sa. aDDA, samajjhA, sapaesA, jo aDDA, amajjhA, apaesA ) ye Arya ! yadi ApakI mAnyatA ke anusAra samasta pudgala ardhabhAgasahita haiM, madhyabhAgasahita haiM aura pradeza sahita haiM, ve ardhabhAga rahita nahIM haiM, madhyabhAga rahita nahIM haiM aura pradeza rahita nahIM haiM (kiM dabvAdeseNaM ajjo savyapoggalA sa aDDA samajhA, sapaesA No aDDA, amajjhA, apaesA, khettA deseNaM ajjo ! savyapoglAsa aDDhA, tahacaiva ! kAlAdeseNaM ajo | taM caiva ? bhAvAdeseNaM ajjo taM caiva ? ) to aisI jo ApakI mAnyatA haiM so kyA dravyAdeza - dravya kI apekSA se hai ? arthAt dravya kI apekSAlekara aisA Apa kahate haiM ki samasta pudgala ardhabhAga madhyabhAga aura pradezasahita haiM, ardhamadhya aurapradeza se rahita nahIM haiM ? yA he Arya ! kSetra kI apekSA lekara Apa aisA kahate haiM ki samasta pula ardhabhAga Adi sahita pradeza rahita hotA nathI. ( taeNa se niyaMThiputte aNagAre nArayaputtaM aNagAra evaM vayAsI ) tyAre te nirthathIputra agugAre nArahaputra agugArane yA pramANe chyuM - ( jaiNaM te ajjo ! savva pomgalA sa aDDhA, samajhA, sapapasA, No aNaDDhA, amajjhA, apaesA ) he bhArya ! le ApanI mAnyatA bhubhNa samasta pudgale! abhAga sahita hAya, madhyabhAga sahita hAya, pradeza sahita hAya, adha bhAga rahita na haiAya, madhyabhAga rahita na hAya ane pradeza rahita na hoya, ( ki davvAdeseNa ajjo savtra pogalA sa aDDhA, samajjJA, sapaesA, No aNaDDhA, bhamajjhA, aparasA, khettA deseNa anjo ! savva poggalA sa aDDhA, tahacaitra 1 kAlAdeseNa ajjo ! taM ceva ? bhAvAdeseNa ajjo ! ta ceva 1 ) to he bhArya ! Apa zuM dravyanI apekSAe evI mAnyatA dharAveA che ' eTale ke zu' Apa dravyanI apekSAe evuM kaheA che ke samasta pudgala abhAga, madhyabhAga ane pradeza sahita hAya che, adha, madhya ane pradezathI rahita nathI ? athavA ke ,

Page #610
shrafter TI0 205 30 7 sU0 7 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 591 tataH khalu sa nAradaputraH anagAraH nirgranthIputram anagAraM evamavAdIt dravyAdezenApi me Arya | sarva pulAH sAdhaH, samadhyAH, samadezAH, no anarghAH, amadhyAH, apradezA, kSetrAdezenApi, kAlAdezenApi, bhAvAdeze nApi, etramaMtra / tataH khalu sa nirgranthIputraH anagAraH nAradaputram anagAram evam avAdIt - yadi khalu he Arya ! dravyAdezena sarvapudgalAH sArdhaH samadhyAH, samadezAH, no anardhA, amadhyAH, haiM ? athavA - kAla kI apekSA lekara he Arya ! Apa aisA pUrvoktarUpa se kahate haiM ? yo bhAva kI apekSA se aisA Apa pUrvoktarUpa se kahate haiM ? (taeNa se nArayapute aNagAre niyaMThitaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI) isa prakAra sunakara nAradaputra anagAra ne nirgranthIputra anAgAra se aisA kahA - ( davvAdeseNaM vi me ajjo ! savvapuggalA sa aDDA, samajhA, sapaesA, No aDDA, amajjhA apaeMsA khettA deseNa vi, bhAvAMdeseNa vi evaM ceva) he Arya ! hamArI mAnyatA ke anusAra dravya kI apekSA se bhI, samasta pudgala ardhabhAga sahita haiM, madhyabhAga sahita haiM, pradeza sahita haiM, ardhabhAga, madhyabhAga aura pradeza se rahita nahIM haiM / isI prakAra se ve samasta pugalakSetra kI apekSA se bhI haiM, kAla kI apekSA se bhI haiM, aura bhAva kI apekSA se bhI haiM / (taraNaM se niyaMtriputte aNagAre nArayantaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI-jaiNaM he ajjo | davvAdeseNa savvapoggalA sa aDDA, samajhA, sapaesA, jo aNaDDA, amajjhA apaemA - evaM te paramANupoggale vi saaDDe, samajhe, sapaese jo aNDe amajjhe Aya ! Apa zuM kSetranI apekSAe evuM kaheA che ke samasta pudgala abhAga AdithI yukta che? `athavA hai Aya ! Apa zuM kALanI apekSAe pUrvakti mAnyatA dharAveA che ? athavA Apa bhAvanI apekSAe e prakAranI bhAnyatA dharAvA ho ? ( taeNa se nArayaputte aNagAre niyaMThiputtaM aNagA evaM bayAsI ) tyAre nArahaputra AzugAre nirthathIputra zubhArane bhA prabhA adhu ( davvAdeseNa vi me ajjo ! savtrapuggalA, saaDDhA, samajhA, sapaesA, No aNaDDhA, amajjhA, apaesA khettA deseNa vi, kAlAdeseNa vi, bhAvAdeseNa vi eva' caitra ) he Arya | abhArI mAnyatA bhu dravyanI apekSA yAgu samasta pudgala adha bhAga sahita, madhyabhAga sahita ane pradeza sahita che, adhabhAga, madhyabhAga ane pradezathI rahita nathI. kSetranI apekSAe, kALanI apekSAe ane bhAvanI apekSAe paNa ame samasta pudgalene upara kahyA pramANe adha bhAga mAhithI yukta he ma bhAno chIo. (taraNa se niyaThiputte aNagAre nArayattaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI-jaiNa he ajjo ! davvAdeseNa savva poggalA sa aDDhA, samajhA, khapaesA, No aNaduDhA, amajjhA, aparasA - eva te paramANu

Page #611
* bhagavatIsare apadezAH, evaM te paramANupudgalo'pi sAdhaH, samadhyaH, sapradeza', no anardhaH, amadhyaH, apdeshH| yadi khalu Arya ! kSetrAdezenApi sarvapada galAH sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH, evaM te ekapradezAvagADho'pi pudgalaH sArdha, samadhyaH, apaese) nAradaputra anagAra kA isa prakAra kA kathana sunakara nirga: nthIputra amagAra ne unase isa prakAra kahA-he Arya ! jo dravya kI apekSA se AekI mAnyatA ke anusAra samasta pudgala ardhabhAga, madhyabhAga aura pradeza sahita haiM, ardhabhAga, madhyabhAga aura pradeza rahita nahIM haiM aisA svIkAra kiyA jAye to phira eka paramANupudgala jo ki ardhAdi bhAga se rahita hotA hai use bhI Apako ardhabhAgasahita, madhyabhAga sahita aura pradezasahita mAnanA paDegA ardhabhAgarahita, madhyabhAgarahina aura pradeza rahita nahIM mAnanA par3egA isI tarahase.. (jahaNaM ajjo ! khettA deseNavi savyapoggalA sa aTTA, samajhA, sapaesA evaM te egapaemokSagADhe vi poggale sa aGke, samajjhe, sapaese) yadi he Arya ! kSetra kI apekSA se bhI samastapudgala ardhasahita, madhyabhAgasahita aura pradezasahita mAnA jAve to jo pudgalaparamANu AkAzake eka pradeza meM avagAha-avasthita hai-yaha bhI sArdha, mamadhya aura sapradeza hI mAnA jAvegA, anardha, amadhya aura apradeza nahIM mAnA jAvegA, poggale vi sa aDDhe, samajhe, sapaese, No aNaDDhe, amajhe, apaese ) nA24. putra aNagAranuM A prakAranuM kathana sAMbhaLIne, nircathIputra aNagAre temane A pramANe kahyuM-ha Arya ! ApanI mAnyatA anusAra je dravyanI apekSAe samasta pulane ardhabhAga, madhyabhAga ane pradezathI yukta mAnavAmAM Ave ane temane ardhabhAga, madhyabhAga ane pradezathI rahita mAnavAmAM na Ave, te eka paramANu yudala ke je ardhabhAga, madhyabhAga ane pradeza rahita che, tene paNa ardhabhAga sahita, madhyabhAga sahita ane pradeza sahita mAnave paDaze, tene a maga nahita, madhyabhAga rahita ane pradeza rahita mAnI zakAze nahIM merA pramANe ( jaiNa ajo / khettAdeseNa vi savyapoggalA saaDDhA, samajhA, sapAsaH, evaM te egapaesojagADhe vi poggale saaDhe, samajhe, sapaese ) 3 Arya! je kSetranI apekSAe paNa samasta pulane ardhabhAga sahita, madhyabhAga sahita ane pradeza sahita mAnavAmAM Ave, te pukla paramANu ke je AkAzanA eka pradezamAM rahela hoya che tene paNa abhAga, madhyabhAga ane , pradezathI yukta mAnavuM paDaze, tene anartha, amadhya ane apradezI mAnI zakAze nahIM.

Page #612
prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u0 8 10 1 pudagalasvarUpanirUpaNam 593 sapadezaH / yadi khalu Arya 'kAlAdezena sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH, evaM te ekasamayasthitiko'pi pudgalaH sAdhaH, samadhyaH, sapradezaH, tadeva / yadi khalu Arya ! bhAvAdezena sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapradesAH, evaM te eka guNakAlako'pi pudgalaH sArdhaH, samadhyaH, samadezaH, tadeva / atha te evaM na bhavati, tato yad vadasi -- 'dravyAdezenApi sarvapadgalAH sArdhAH, (jaiNaM ajjo ! kAlodezeNaM sabapoggalAsa aTTA, samajhAmapaesA) he Arya ! yadi kAla kI apekSA mamasta pudgala sArtha, samadhya aura pradezasahita mAne jAveM ( evaM te egasamaya Tiie vi pogga sa ar3e samajhe) to isa taraha se eka samaya kI sthitivAlA punala bhI sArtha, lamadhya aura pradezasahita mAnA jAvegA / (jaNaM ajjho ! mAvAdemeNaM satrapoggalA sa aTTA, samajhA, sapaelA-evaM te egaNanAlae vi poggale sa ar3e samajJa sapaese taM cena' yadi he Arya | bhAva kI apekSA samasta pudgala sAdha samaya aura pradeza sahita mAnA jAye to isa sthiti meM kRSNaguNa kA eka aMza vAlA pudgala bhI ardhabhAga sahita, madhyabhAgasahita aura pradeza sahita mAnA jAyegA, anardha, amadhya aura apradeza nahIM mAnA jAvegA, (aha te evaM na bhavai to jaM vayali-davyAdeseNaM vi savvaporagalAsa aDA, samajhA, sapaesA, No aNar3A, amajzA, apaesA-evaM khettakAlabhAvAdeleNa vi taMNamicchA) aura jo tumhAre matA (jaiNa ajno ! kAlAdeseNa savvapogagalA saaDDhA, samajjA, sapaesA) he Arya ! je kALanI apekSAe samasta pudgalone ardhabhAga, madhyabhAga ane pradezathA yuddhata bhAnAmA yAve, (evaM te egasamayadiie vi poggale saDaDe, samajjhe) to me samayanI sthiti purasane 5Y A1, madhyamAMga bhane prazathI yukta mAna 5. (jaNa ajjo! bhAvAdekhaNaM sadhapoggalA saaDDhA, samajhA, sapaesA-evaM te egaguNakAlae vi poggale saaDDhe, samajhe, sapaese taM cetra) Arya ! sAvanI apekSA samarata dakSAne athbhAga sahita ane pradeza sahita mAnavAmAM Ave, te kRSNaguNanA eka aMza. vALA pulane paNa abhAga sahita, madhyabhAga sahita ane pradeza sahita mAnavuM paDaze tene ardhabhAga rahita, madhyabhAga rahita ane pradeza rahita mAnI zAze nahI ( aha te - eva na bhavai, to je vayasi-danvAdesaNaM vi savva poggalA saaDDhA, samajhA, saraesA, No aNaDDhA, amajjhA, apaesA-evaM khettakAla bhAvAdeseNa vi-taNa micchA) bhane ne mArI mAnyatA anusAra ye na bha75

Page #613
bhagavatIs 594 samavyAH, samadezAH, no anardhA, amadhyAH, apradezAH, etra kSetra kAla - bhAvAdeze - nApi ' tad mithyA / tataH khalu sa nAradaputraH anagAro nirgranthIputram anagAram evam avAdIt-no khalu devAnumiyAH / etam artha jAnAmi, pazyAmi yadi devAnu priyAH no glAyanti parikathayituM tad icchAmi devAnumiyANAm antike etamarthaM zrutvA nizamya jJAtum / tataH sa nirgranthIputro'nagAro nAradaputram anagAram evam nusAra aisA na hoye to phira jo tuma aisA kahate ho ki dravyAdeza se samasta pula ardhabhAgasahita, madhyabhAga sahita aura pradeza sahita hai, anartha, amadhya evaM pradezarahita nahIM hai, isI tarahase kSetrakI se aura bhAvakI apekSA se jo pUrvoktarUpa se kahA gayA hai so vaha saba asatya ho jAtA hai / (taeNa se nArayaputte aNagAre niyaMThiputtaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI - jo khalu devANuppiyA ! eyamahaM jANAmo, pAsAmI, jahaNaM devANupiyA No milAeMti parikahitae taM icchAmi NaM devANupighANaM aMtie eyama soccA nisamma jANitae) isa prakAra se nirgranthIputra anagAra kA yuktiyukta kathana sunakara nAradaputra anagAra ne unase isa prakAra se kahA, he devAnupriya | hamane isa artha ko na jAnA hai aura na dekhA hai yadi Apa isa viSaya ko adhika spaSTarUpa se samajhAne meM kaSTa kA anubhava na kare to maiM Apake samIpa isa arthako sunakara aura use hRdaya meM ava hAya, tA Apa evuM je kaheA che ke " dravyanI apekSAe samasta pudgala abhAga sahita, madhyabhAga sahita ane pradeza sahita che, adha bhAga rahita; madhyabhAga dveita ane pradeza hita nathI. ' eja pramANe kSetra, kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAe paNa Apa pUrvakti mAnyatAja dharave che, ApanI te mAnyatA asatya siddha thAya che. ( taraNaM se nArayaputte aNagAre niyaThiputtaM aNagAraM evaM bayAsI - No khalu devANuppiyA ! eyamahaM jANAmo, pAsAmo, jaiNa devANupiyA No gikSAeMti parikahittae, taM icchAmi Na devANupriyANaM atie evamaTTha soccA nisamma jANittae) nirtha thI putra bhagugAranuM mA praaranuM yuktiyukta ( hasIdAthI ane pramANeA dvArA samajAvavAmAM Avela ) kathana sAMbhaLIne nAradaputra aNugAre temane A pramANe kahyuM-De devApriya ! ame A ane (viSayane ) jANyA nathI ane dekhyA nathI. te Apa jo A viSayane adhika spaSTatApUrNAMka samajAvavAnI kRpA kareA ( Apane ema karavAmAM kAI takalIph na hAya tA) teA huM ApanI pAse A viSayane sAMbhaLIne, tathA samajIne tene hRdayhaaN tAvA bhAgu chu (taeNa se niyaThiputte aNaga re nArAyaputta aNagAra

Page #614
595 pramaiyavandrikI TI0 za05 u0 8 sU01 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam / avAdIt-dravyAdezenApi me Arya ! sarve pudgalAH samadezA api, apadezA api,anantAH, kSetrAdezenApi evameva, kAlAdezenApi, bhAbAdezenApi evameva / yo dravyato'pradezaH, sa kSetrato niyamenApradezaH, kAlataH syAt sapradezaH syAt apadezaHbhAvataH syAt sapradezaH, syAt apradezaH ! yaH kSetrataH apradezaH, sa dravyataH syAt sapadezaH, dhAraNakara jAnanA cAhatA hU~ ! (taeNaM se niyaMThiputte aNagAre nArayaputtaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI ) isake bAda nirgranthI putra anagAra ne nAradaputra anagAra se aisa kahA-(davvAdeseNa vi me ajo ! savve poggalA sapaesA vi apaesA vi) he Arya ! merI mAnyatA ke anusAra arthAt merI samajhake anusAra-dravya kI apekSA se bhI samasta pujala pradeza sahita bhI hote haiM aura pradezarahita bhI hote haiM / kyoM ki (aNaMtA ) dravya ananta hote haiM ( khettAdeseNa vi evaM ceva-kAlAdeseNa vi, bhAvAdesega vi evaM ceva) kSetra kI apekSA se bhI aisA hI hai. kAlakI apekSA aura bhAva kI apekSA se bhI aisA hI hai / (je dabao apaese se khettA niyamA apaese ) jo dravya kI apekSA pradezarahita hotA hai, vaha niyama se kSetra kI apekSA pradezarahita hotA hai / (kAlao siya sapaese siya apaese ) aura kAla kI apekSA vaha pradeza sahita hotA bhI hai, aura nahIM bhI hotA hai isa taraha kAla kI apekSA vahAM pradeza yuktatA kI bhajanA jAnanI cAhiye / isI taraha se (bhAvao) bhAva kI apekSA se bhI (siya sapaese siya apaele) pradeza yuktatA kI vahAM para bhajanA evaM payAsI) tyAre nithIputra zubhAre nA26 putra mArane 2L pramANa hyu-davvAdekhaNa vi me ajjo! savve poggalA sapaesA vi apaesA vi). Arya ! amArI mAnyatA mujaba (mArI samajaNa pramANe) dravyanI apekSAe samasta pula pradeza sahita paNa hoya che ane pradeza rahita paNa hoya che. 4126hai (aNattA) dravya mata DAya che. ( khettAdeseNa vi, evaM ceva-kAlA deseNa vi, bhAvAdeseNa vi eva ceva ) kSetranI mapekSA 55 vyevu cha, janA apekSA bhane sAvanI gapekSA 5 me 1 che. (je vvao apaese se khettao niyamA Aese ) 2 pusa dayanI apekSA pradeza 2Dita hAya cha, niyamathA nI mapekSAye 1 pradeza 2Dita DAya cha, (kAlao siya sapaese, siya apaese) mane anI apekSA te pradeza sahita DAya 55 che ane nathI paNa hotuM. A rIte kALanI apekSAe pradeza yuktatAne vikalpa svI2 4 cha. ra pramANe (bhAvao) sAvanI mapekSA 5 (siya sapaese siya apaese) pradeza yutatAnA va 2 42vAmA maa0ye| cha

Page #615
maMgavatIstra syAd apradezaH, kAlato bhajanayA, bhAvato bhajanayA, yathA kSetrataH, evaM kAlataH, bhAvataH / yo dravyataH sapadezaH, sa kSetrataH syAt sapradezaH, syAd apradezaH, evaM kAlataH, bhAvato'pi / yaH kSetrataH sapradezaH sa dravyato niyamena sapadezaH, kAlato ajanayA, bhAvato bhajanayA, yathA dravyatastathA kAlataH, bhAvato'pi / eteSAM khalu jAnanI cAhiye / (je khetto apaese se davdao siya sapaese siya apaese ) jo pudgala kSetra kI apekSA se pradezarahita hotA hai vaha dravya kI apekSA pradezasahita bhI ho sakatA hai aura pradezarahita bhI ho - sakatA hai / (kolao bhayaNAe, bhAvao bhayaNAe, jahA khettao evaM kAlao) sAla kI apekSA vahA~ para pradezayuktatA kI bhajanA hotI hai tathA bhAvakI apekSA se bhI vahAM pradezayuktatA kI bhajanA hotI hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / jisa prakAra se kSetrako lekara kathana kiyA gayA haiusI prakAra se kAla kI apekSA se evaM ( bhAvao) bhAvakI apekSA se kahanA cAhiye (je damao sapaele se khetao siya sapaese siya apaese-evaM kAlao bhAvao vi ) jo pudgala dravya kI apekSA pradezasahita hotA hai, vaha kSetra kI apekSA pradezalahita ho bhI sakatA hai aura nahIM bhI ho sakatA hai| isI taraha se kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se bhI jAnanA cAhiye / (je khettao sapaese se vvao niyamA sapaele, kAlao bhayaNAe, sAvao bhayaNAe-jahA vyo tahA kAlao bhAvao vi ) jo pudgala kSetra kI apekSA se pradezasahita (je khettao apaese se vyao siya sapaese siya apaese) 2 pusa kSetranI apekSAe pradeza rahita hoya che, te dravyanI apekSAe pradeza sahita paNa DA za cha bhane pradeza 2Dita 54 lAza cha. (kAlao bhayaNAe, bhAvo bhayaNAe, jahA khettao evaM kAlao) nI apekSA maDI vithe praza yuktatA samajavI, bhAvanI apekSAe paNa vikalpa pradeza yukatatA samajavI. je pramANe kSetrane anulakSIne kahevAmAM AvyuM che, e ja pramANe kALanI apekssaa bhane ( bhAvao) sApanI apekSA 5 4 saya. (je davvao khapaese se khetao siya sapaese siya apaese-eva kAlo bhAvao vi)2 pudgala dravyanI apekSAe pradezayukta hoya che, te kSetranI apekSAe pradezayukta paNa hoI zake che ane pradeza hita paNa hoI zake che kALanI apekSAe tathA mAnI apekSA 5 sama samana. (je khettao sapaese se davvao niyamA sapaese, kAlo bhayaNAe, bhAvao bhayaNAe-jahA davao tahA kAlao bhAvabho vi) pura kSetranI apekSA pradeza sahita jaya cha, te pradazanI

Page #616
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 80 8 0 6 pudgalamvarUpanirUpaNam 597, bhadanta ! pudgalAnAM dravyAdezena, kSetrAdezena, kAlAdezena, bhAvadazena sapradezAnAm, apadezAnAm katare, kanarebhyo yAvat-vizeSAdhikA vA ? nAradaputra ! sarvamtokAH pudgalAH bhAratadezena apradezAH, kAlAdezena apadezAH, asaMkhyeyaguNAH, dravyAdezena apradezAH asaMkhyeyaguNAH, kSetrAdezena apadezAH asaMkhyeyamuNAH, kSetrAdezenaiva samahotA hai vaha dravya kI apekSA se niyama se pradezasahita hote hai / kAla ko apekSA lekara pradezayuktatA kI bhajanA hai / isI taraha se bhAva kI apekSA se bhI bhajano jAnanI caahiye| jisa prakAra se yaha dravya kI apekSA kathana kiyA hai usI prakAra se kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se bhI jAnanA cAhiye / (eesi NaM bhaMte ! poggalANaM dadhyAdeseNaM khetAdeseNaM kAlAdekhaNaM bhAvAdeseNaM sapaesANaM apaesANaM kayare kayarehitoM jAva visesAhiyA vA) he bhadanta ! dravyAdeza se, kSetrAdeza se, kolAdeza se aura bhAdeza se pradezasahita aura pradeza rahita ina pugaloM ke bIca meM kauna pudgala kisa ko apekSA yAvat vizeSAdhika haiM ? (nArayaputtA) he nAradaputra ! (samvattho vA poggalA bhAvAdeseNaM apaesA) saba se kama ve pudgala haiM jo bhAva kI apekSA apradeza haiN| (kAlAdeseNaM apaesA asaMkhejaguNA) kAla kI apekSA jo pudgala apradeza haiM ve ina puloM kI apekSA asaMkhyAtaguNita haiN| (davAdeseNaM apaesA asaMkhejaguNA) dravya kI apekSA jo pudgala pradeza apekSAe paNa avazya pradeza sahita hoya che, paNa kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAe pradezayukata paNa hoI zake che ane pradeza rahita paNa hoI zake che. dravyanI apekSAe je pramANe kahevAmAM AvyuM che, eja pramANe kALa bhane mAanI apekSA 5 sabhA (ee si NaM bhaMte ! poggalANa davyAdeseNaM khettAdeseNaM kAlAdeseNaM bhAvAdeseNaM sapaesANaM apaesANaM kayare kayarehito jAva visesAhiyA vA) Hard! dravyanI apekSAmme, kSetranI apekSA, anI apekSAe ane bhAvanI apekSAe pradezayukata ane pradeza rahita evA A pulemAMthI kayAM pula konA karatAM vadhAre che? (vAva) kayAM pulo konA 42di vizeSAdhi cha ? (nArayaputtA !) nA26putra! (savvatthovA pogalA bhAvAdeseNa apaesA) 2 pugato sAvanI apekSA pradeza 2Dita cha, ta puro sauthI mAchai cha (kAlAdesaNa apaesA asaMkhejjaguNA ) sanI ape. kSAe je pula pradeza rahita che, teo tenA karatAM asaMkhyAta gaNu che, (dabAdeseNa' apaesA asaMkhejjaguNA) dravyanI apekSA yA pradeza rahita

Page #617
598 ___. .... bhagavatIsUtra dezAH asaMkhyeyaguNAH, dravyAdezena sapradezAH vizeSAdhikAH, kAlAdezena sapradezAH vizeSAdhikAH, bhAvAdezena sapadezAH vizeSAdhikAH / tataH khalu sa nAradaputro'na. gAraH nirgranthIputram anagAras vandate, namarayati, vandinyA, namasyitvA etamartha samyag vinayena bhUyobhUyaH kSamayati, kSamayitvA, saMyamena, tapasA, AtmAnaM bhAvayan viharati / / sU0 1 // rahita hai ve inakI apekSA asaMkhyAta zuNita haiM / (khettAdeseNaM apaesA asaMkhejjaguNA ) jo pudgala kSetra kI apekSA apradeza haiM, ve inakI apekSA se asaMkhyAtaguNe haiN| (khettAdeseNaM ceva sapaesA asaMkhejjaguNA) tathA jo pudgala kSetra kI apekSA pradeza sahita kahe gaye haiM ve pudgala ina pudgaloM kI apekSA asaMkhyAta guNita haiM / (davvAdeseNaM sapaesA vise sAhiyA) dravya kI apekSA se jo pudgala pradeza sahita kahe gaye ve pudgala ina pudgaloM kI apekSA kuchavizeSa rUpa se adhika haiN| (kAlAdeseNaM sapaesA ghisesAhiyA) kAla kI apekSA lekara jo pudgala pradeza kahe gaye haiM ve pudgala ina vizeSAdhika pudgaloMkI apekSAse bhI vizepAdhika hai| (bhAvAdeseNaM sapaesA visesAhiyA) tathA-bhAva kI apekSA se jo pudgala sapradeza haiM ve ina pUrvokta vizepAdhika pugaloM kI apekSA ke bhI aura vizeSAdhika haiN| (taeNaM se nArayaputte aNagAre niyaMThiputta aNagAraM vaMdaha namasai) isa ke bAda nAradaputra anagAra ne nirgranthI putra anagAra ko vaMdanA kIunheM namaskAra kiyA (vaMdittA namaMsittA eyaM aTuM samma viNaeNaM che, teo kALanI apekSAe pradeza rahita yuddha karatAM asaMkhyAta gaNA che (khettAdeseNaM apaesA asakhejjaguNA) kSetranI apekSA pradeza 2Dita cha, tagA tanA 42i 59 saya gaecha. (khettAdeseNa ceva sapaesA asaMkhejjaguNA ) tathA yuddha kSetranI apekSA prazasta cha. tasA tenA 42di by PAAV yAta ge| che. (davyAdeseNa sapaesA visesAhiyA) dravyanI apekSAe je pulane pradezayukta kahyAM che, teo te pulo karatAM thoDAM vizeSAdhi4 cha. ( kAlAdesaNa sapaesA sisA hiyA) nI apekSA padralene pradezayukata kahyAM che, teo pUrvokata vizeSAdhika pale karatAM paNa vizeSAdhi DAya che. ( bhAvAdeseNaM sapaesA visesAhiyA) tathA sAnI bhaye. kSAe je pule pradezayukta hoya che, teo pUrvokta vizeSAdhika pudgala karatAM 5 vizeSAdhi DAya che. (taeNaM se nArayaputte aNagAre niyaMThiputtaM aNagAra paMdai namasai) tyA2mA nArahaputra mAre nithIputra mArane / parI mana bhane nabha242 4aa. (vattiA namaMtrittA evaM arddha samma viNaNaM

Page #618
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 0 8 sU0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 599 TIkA - saptamodeza ke pudgalAnAM sthityAdikaM kAlAdyapekSayA nirUpitam, athASTame tAneva pradezApekSayA nirUpayitumAha-' teNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi / ' teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nAmaM nayare hotthA, jAva - parisA paDigayA ' / tasmin kAle, tariman samaye rAjagRhaM nAma nagaramAsIt ' yAtrat - parpat pratigatA / yAvat karaNAt - 'rAjagRhe svAmI samavasRtaH svAminaH dharmopadezAtmakaM pravacanaM zrotuM pat samAgacchati, dharmopadezaM zrutvA parpat pratiganeti vijJeyam ' teNaM bhujjo bhujjo khAser3a-khAmittA saMjameNaM tavasA appA bhAvemANe viha radda ) vaMdanA namaskAra karake apane dvArA kahe gaye arthake nimitta unase bar3I vinaya ke sAtha bAra 2 kSamA mAMgI aura kSamA mAMgakara phira ve saMyama aura tapase apanI AtmAko bhAvita karate hue apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gaye / TIkArtha - sAtaveM uddezaka meM egaloM kI sthiti Adi kA nirUpaNa kAlAdika kI apekSA lekara kiyA gayA hai, aba isa aSTama uddezaka meM unhIM kA pradezoM kI apekSA se sUtrakAra nirUpaNa karate haiM- ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM ( rAyagihe nAmaM nayare hotthA ) rAjagRha nAmakA nagara thA ( jAva parikSA paDigayA) yAvat pariSadA vApisa aaii| yahAM yAvat zabda se "rAjagRhe svAmI samavasutaH, svAminaH dharmopadezAlAkaM pravacanaM zrotuM parpat samAgacchati, dharmo devA 3, isa pATha kA grahaNa huA hai / isa pATha kA tAtparya aimA hai usameM mI Aye, svAmI ke dharmopadezAtmaka pravacana ko bhujto bhujjo khAmei khAmittA saMjameNaM tatrasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai ) 14 namaskAra karIne peAtAnA dvArA karAyelA ane mATe temaNe vinayapUrNAMka, vAravAra temanI kSamA mAgI. kSamA mAgIne, sayama ane tapathI peAtAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA teA temane sthAne virAjamAna thaI gayA. TIkA--sAtamAM uddezakamAM pudgalenI sthiti AdinuM nirUpaNa kALa dikanI apekSAe karavAmAM Avyu che, have A AThamAM uddezakamAM temanuM nirUpazu ahezAnI apekSA vAmAM Ave che - ( te kANaM teNa samaraNa) te ANe ane te samaye ( rAyagihe nAmaM nayare hotthA ) rAmagRha nAme nagara hetu ( jAva parisA paDigayA ) para svasthAne pAchI gardha tyAM sudhItuM varzana mahI thhue| 42bu. gAhIM' 'yAvat' (jAba) pahathI nIyeneo sUtrapAI graha 42trAnA che rAjagRha nagaramAM mahAvIra prabhu padhAryA. dharmopadeza sAMbhaLavA pi 66 ra temanI pAse gaI, dharmopadeza sabhaLIne pariSada vikharAI gaI, A prakA

Page #619
600 bhagavatIsUrya kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM samagassa bhagavabho mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI 'NArayaputte NAma aNagAre pagaibhadae, jAva-viharai' tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye zramaNasya bhaga. vato mahAvIrasya antevAsI zipyaH nAradaputro nAma anagAraH, prakRtibhadrakA prakRtyA svabhAvena bhadraH-anukUlattiH , yAvat-viharati-tipThati, yAvat karaNAta -prakRtyupazAnta:, prakRti prAnunodhamAnamAyAlobhaH, mRdumAdevasampannaH, AlInaH bhadrakaH, binItaH, iti saMgrAhyam , tatra prakanyupazAntaH - prakRtyaivopazAntAkAraH, prakRtiprananukrodhamAnamAyAloma:-prakRtyaiva - svabhAvenaiva pratanavaH-atimandIbhUtAH krodhamAnamAvAlobhA yeSAM te tathA, satyapi kapAyodaye'timandakrodhAdisunane ke liye janatA AI aura vaha dharmopadeza sunakara apane sthAna para vApisa AgaI 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' usa kAla aura usa samaya meM 'samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI gArayaputte NAma aNagAre pagaDamaddae jAva ciharai' zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke eka ziSya jinakA nAma nAradaputra anagAra thA aura jo prakRti-se bhadraanukUla vRtti vAle the yAva ra-tapa saMyama se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita kara vicarate the| yahAM yAvat zabda se prakRtyupazAntaH, prakRtipratanu krodhamAnabhASAlomA, mRdumodevasampannaH, AlInaH bhadrakaH vinItaH" ima pATha kA saMgraha huA hai| isa pAThakA artha hama prakAra se hai-inake zarIra kA AkAra svabhAva se hI upazAnta thA, svabhAva se hI inameM krodha, mAna, mAyA, aura lobha ye kaSAyeM atyanna sanda thiiN| tatparya yaha hai ki kapAya kA udaya hone para bhI inameM krodhAdibhAva utkaTa rUpa se ranA samaya sabhaDa / ( teNa' kAleNa teNa samaeNa) te je bhane te samaye ( samaNasa bhagavao mahAvIragsa atevApI Na rayapu te NAma aNagAre pagai bhadara jAva vihagi ) zrama magavAna mahAvIranA nA24putra mAra nAmanA eka ziSya hatA. teo bhadrika prakRtivALA ( saraLa ravabhAvanA) hatA nIce darzAvyA pramANenA guNothI yukta evAM te suni saMyama ane tapathI pitAnA mAmAne nA ta 42tA viyaratA ta (jAba ) 54thI mAhI ( prakRtyupazAntaH, prakRnipratanukodhamAnamAyAlaromaH, mRdumAIvasampannaH, AlInaH bhadrakaH vinita.) mA pAThano saMgraha karAyela che A pAThane bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che-teo svabhAvathI ja unazAnta hatA, svabhAvathI ja temanAmAM krodha, mAna, mAyA ane lobha rUpa kaSAye atyaMta maMda hatA eTale ke kaSAyano udaya thavAnuM nimitta maLe tyAre paNa temanAmAM krodhAdi bhAvene tIvra rUpe udaya thato nahIM, paNa ati

Page #620
heandrikA TI0 za0 5 30 8 0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 601 , bhAva ityarthaH, mRdumArdavasampannaH - mRdu ca tanmAdevaM ca mRdumAda cam - atyantamArdavaM, tena sampannaH yuktaH, AlIna, bhadrakaH - - AlIna: - - AzritaH -- gurorananu zAsane'pi subhadraka eva yaH sa tathA vinItaH vinayasampanna iti / ' teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaraNaM samaNasma bhagavao mahAvIrarasa aMtevAsI niyaMThiputte NAmaM aNagAre castee, jAva - vihara: ' tasmin kAle tasmin samaye khalu bhramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antevAsI ziSyaH nirvranthIputro nAma anagAraH prakRtibhadrakaH svabhAvana evAnukUlavRttiH yAvat-viharati - tiSThati, yAvatpadena uparyuktaprakRtyupazAntAdivizeSaNAni saMgrAhyAni / ' tara NaM se niyaMThiputte aNagAre jeNAmeva nArayaputte aNanA teNAseva uvAgacchai ' tataH tadanantaraM khallusa nirgranthIputraH ananAraH yatraiva pradeze nAradaputraH anagAraH, tatraiva tasminneva pradeze upAgacchati, 'unAgacchittA, nArayaputtaM aNagAraM evaM bayAsI ' upAgatya, nAradaputram anagAram evaM yakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt - 'savyapoggalA te ajjo ! udita nahIM hote the, atimandarUpa meM hI ve unameM udita hote aura phira zAnta ho jAte / atyanta mArdavabhAva se ve yukta the | AlIna bhadraka the- arthAt guru ko nake prati anuzAsana nahIM hone para bhI ve atyanta bhadrapariNAmI hI bane rahate the sadA vinayaguNa se yukta the / ( leNaM kAle teNaM samae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI niyaMThiputte NAsaM aNagAre pAibhaddae jAna bihAra ) uma kAla aura usa samaya meM mahAvIra prabhu ke eka dUsare ziSya aura the jinakA nAma nirtha - putra anagAra thA - ye bhI prakRti se bhadra yAvat vinIta the| yahAM para bhI ( yAvat) pada se uparyukta prakRti-upazAnta Adi vizeSaNa grahaNa hue haiN| (taeNa se niyaMThipute aNagAre jeNAmeva nArayapute aNagAre teNAmeva uvAgaccha ) eka dina kI bAta hai ki nigranthIputra anagAra zaya madarUpe udaya thatA ane turata ja e bhAve zAnta paDI jatA te atyaMta kALa bhAvathI yukata hatA. gurUnuM temanA pratye anuzAsana na hAvA chatAM paNa te atyaM ta bhadra pariNAmI ja rahetA hatA tathA teo sadA vinayaguNuthI yukta hatA. ( terNa kAleNaM teNaM samadAM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrasa atevAsI niyaMThiputte NAmaM aNagAre pagai bhaddae jAva viharai " te a ane te samaye mahAvIra prabhunA eka khIjA paNa ziSya hatA temanuM nAma niyA~ thIputra aNugAra hatuM teo paNa prakRtibhadrathI vinIti pantanA guNaiAthI cuta hatA. ahI. paNa jAva - padathI uparyukta prakRti-upazAnta Adi vishessnne| zraNu zvAsAM bhAvyAM che ( taraNaM se niyaMThiputte aNagAre jeNAmeva nArayaputte aNagAre teNAmeva uvAgacchai ) pariSada vibharAyA yachI nirbha thI putra 66 bha0 76 -

Page #621
602 bhagavatIstra ki rAaDDA , samajhA, sapaesA, udAhu aNaDA, amajjhA, apaesA ? he Arya ! te taba buddhi vipaye kis sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH ardhena sahitAH, samadhyA, madhyena sahitAH sapradezAH, pradezaiH sahitA vartante ! unAho anardhAH, amadhyAH, apadezAH vartante ? 'ajjo ! ti nArayaputte aNagAre niyaMThiputaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI- 'he Arya ! iti sambodhya nAradaputraH anagAraH nirgranthI. putram anagAram evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt-'sabapoggalA me ajjo ! sa aDA, samajjhA, sapaesA, No aNaDA, amajjhA, apaelA, ' he AyeM ! nirgranthI putra ! me mama buddhivigye sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH, no anarhAH jahA~ para nAradapuna anagAra virAje hue the-vahAM para Aye (uvAgacchitA) vahAM para Akarake (nArayaputta aNagAraM evaM kyAsI) unhoM ne nAradaputra anagAra se isa prakAra se kahA-(sabapoggalA te ajo ! kiM sa aGgA, samajhA, sapaelA-udAha-aNaDA, amajjhA, apaesA) he Arya / kyA tuma elA samajhate ho ki samasna pula ardhabhAga sahita hai ?, madhyabhAga sahita haiM aura pradezasahita hai ? ardhabhAgarahita nahIM hai ? madhyabhAgarahita nahIM haiM aura pradezoM se rahita nahIM haiM ? isa prakAra nimranthIputra anagAra kA abhiprAya sunakara naradaputra anagAra ne (ajotti) he Arya isa naMbodhana se unheM saMbodhita karate hue (niyaMThiputta aNagAraM evaM vaNasI) una nirgranthIputra anagAra se isa prakAra kahA-(savvapoggalA meM ajo! la ar3A, samajjhA, sapaesA-No aNaDo, abhajjhA,-apaesA) he Arya ! merI samajha ke anusAra maiM to aisA hI mAnatA hUM ki samarata pudgala ardhabhAga sahita haiM, madhyabhAga 25 // 2, jyAM nA26putra m||2 me utA, tyA mAvyA ( uvAgacchittA) tyo mApIna ( nAsyaputtaM aNagAra evaM vayAsI) tebho nA26putra mArane yA pramANe pUchayu-(sabapoggalA te ajjo ! kiM sa aDDhA, samajhA, sapa. esA udAhu aNaDDhA, amajjhA, apaesA ?) mAya ! mA5 zu bhaane| che ke samasta pule adhabhAga sahita che? madhyabhAga sahita che? ane pradeza sahita che? ardhabhAga rahita nathI, madhyabhAga paMDita nathI ane pradeza rahita nathI ? nircathIputra aNagArane A prakArane prazna sAMbhaLIne nAradaputra mAre ( ajjotti) OM mAya ! me samAdhana za (niya ThiputtaM aNa gAra eva payAsI) temana ( nathIputra mArane ) mA pramANe 4dhu (madhya poggalA me ajo| ga aDhA samajjhA, sapaesA No aNaDDhA, amajjhA, apaesA) gAya ! ma ta me bhAnIya chIme samarata purva

Page #622
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 0 8 sU05 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 603 amadhyAH apradezAH santi / ' tae NaM se niyaMThiputte aNagAre nAradaputta aNagAraM evaM vayAsI' tataH tadanantaraM khalu sa nirgranthIputraH anagAraH nAradaputramanagAram evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt-'jai NaM te ajjo ! samapoggalA saaDDhA, samajjhA, sapaesA, No aNaiDhA, amajjhA, apaesA' he Aya ! nAradaputra! yadi khalu te tava buddhiviSaye sarvapucalAH sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH santi, no anardhAH, amadhyAH, apradezAH santi, tarhi 'kiM dabAdeseNaM ajjo! saccoggalA sabhar3A, samajjhA, sapaemA, No aNaDA, amajjhA, apaesA ? he Arya ! kiM dravyAdezena dravyApekSayA sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH, no anardhAH, amadhyAH, apadezA ? athavA-'khettAdeseNaM anno ! sabapoggalA sagar3A-taha sahita haiM aura pradezoM se sahita haiN| ve ardhabhAga le rahita nahIM haiM, madhyabhAga se rahita nahIM haiM aura apane pradezoM se bhI rahita nahIM hai| isa prakAra se nAradaputra anagArakI kalpanA sunakara linthI putra anagAra ne unase kahA-(jaiNaM te ajjo ! sabapoggalA la aDDA, samanzA, sapaesA, No aNar3A,amajhA,apaesA) he Arya ! yadi tumhArI samajha ke anusAra aisA hI mAnA jAne ki samasta pudgala ardhabhAga sahita haiM, madhyabhAga sahita haiM, aura pradezoM se yukta haiM tathA ve ardhamAgarahita, madhyabhAgarahita aura pradezoM se rahita nahIM haiM to (kiM vAde seNaM ajo ! savvapoggalA sa aDA, samajhA, sapaesA No aNaDDA, amajhA apaesA) hama Apase yaha jAnanA cAhate haiM ki aisI yaha ApakI samajha kisa AdhAra para avalambita hai-kyA dravya kI apekSA para yaha AdhArita hai yA kSetra kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA para AdhArita hai? ardhabhAga sahita che, madhyabhAga sahita che ane pradeza sahita che, teo ardha bhAgathI rahita nathI, madhyabhAgathI rahita nathI ane pradezothI rahita paNa nathI. nAradaputra aNagAranI A prakAranI mAnyatA (kalpanA) sAMbhaLIne nircathIputra mAre bhane mA prabhArI pUchathu-(jaiNaM te ajjo ! savva poggalA saaDDhA, samajjhA, sapaesA, No aNaDDhA, amajjhA, apaesA) 3 Arya / ne mAyanI mAnyatA anusAra evuM ja mAnavAmAM Ave ke samasta pule ardhabhAga sahita che, madhyabhAga sahita che, ane pradezathI yukta che, tathA teo ardhabhAga, bhadhyamA bhane pradezAthI rahita nathI, to (kiM davvAdesaNaM ajjo ! saba poggalA sa aDDhA, samajhA, sapaesA, No aNaDDhA, amajjhA, apaesA) hu~ ApanI pAsethI e jANavA mAguM chuM ke ApanI te mAnyatA kayA AdhAra para avalaMbita che ? zuM Apa dravyanI apekSAe e prakAranI mAnyatA dharAve

Page #623
6 bhagavatIne ceva ? ' he Arya ! kiM kSetrAdazena AkAzasya ekapradezAvagADhatvAdinA sarvapudgalAH sAdhIH, tathaiva pUrvavadevetyarthaH, samadhyAH, samadezAH, no anarghAH, amadhyAH, amadezAH ?, tathA 'kAlAdeseNaM taM cetra ?' kAlAdezena ekAdisamayAvasthAna katvAdinA tadeva pUrvoktavadeva sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH, samadhyAH, samadezAH, no anardhAH amadhyAH apradezAH ? ityarthaH, tathA - ' bhAvAdaseNaM taM ceva ' bhAvAdezena ekaguNa kAkatvAdinA tadeva pUrvavadeva sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH samadhyAH, samadezAH, no arghAH, amadhyAH apradezAH santi ? iti nirgrandhIputrasya praznaH / 'tae NaM se " " yadi kaho ki dravya kI apekSA para AdhArita hai arthAt dravya kI apekSA se hama apanI samajha ke anusAra aisA hI mAnate haiM ki samasta pudgala sArdha, samadhya aura sapradeza haiM, anardha, amadhya aura apradeza nahIM haiM, isI prakAra - eka pradeza meM avagADhatva hone Adi kI apekSA rUpa kSetrAdeza ko lekara hama apanI samajha ke anusAra yahI kahate haiM ki samasta pudgala sArdha, samaya aura sapradeza haiM, anartha, amadhya aura apradeza nahIM haiM / isI taraha eka Adi samaya meM avasthita hone rUpa kAlAdeza ko lekara tathA ekaguNa kAlatvAdi rUpa bhAvAdeza ko lekara hama to yahI samajhe hue haiM ki samasta pudgala sArdhaM samadhya aura sapradeza haiM- anartha, amadhya, apradeza nahIM haiM yahI bAta nAradaputra anagAra kA abhiprAya jAnane ke liye nirgranthIputra anagArane (kiM davvAdeseNaM ajjo ! ) ityAdi sUtra se lekara (bhAvAdeseNaM ajjo taM caiva ) ityAdi sUtrataka che, athavA kSetra, kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAe evuM mAne che? jo Apa ema kahetA haiA ke dravyanI apekSAe ame paNa ema ja kahIce chIe ke samarata pudgala abhAgathI, madhyabhAgathI ane pradezeAthI yukta hAya che, a bhAga, madhyabhAga ane pradezAthI rahita hAtA nathI. eja pramANe eka pradezanI avagAhanA RAdi rUpa kSetranI apekSAe Apa e pramANe kahetA haiA, tA ame ApanI e mAnyatA sAthe paNa sa'mata chIe. eTale ke kSetranI apekSAe ame paNa ema ja mAnIye chIe ke samasta pudgalA sA ( adha bhAga sahita) samadhya ane sapradeza che, anadha, amadhya ane pradeza rahita nathI. tathA eka Adi samayamAM avasthita hAvA rUpa kALanI apekSAe tathA kRSNatAnA eka Adi azarUpa bhAvanI apekSAe ame te emaja samajIce chIe ke samasta pudgala ardha bhAga, madhyabhAga ane pradezAthI yukta hAya che, amadhya, manadha mane adveza rahita hotA nathI. ye bAta nirtha thI thutre " ki davvAdeseNaM ajjo !" tyahi sUtrothI sahane " bhASAdeseNa ajjo taMceva " chatyAhi sUtro

Page #624
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 8 sU0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 605 nArayaputte aNagAre niyaMThiputtaaNagAraM evaM bayAsI'-tato nirganyIputrasyoktapaznazravaNAnantaraM khalu sa nAradaputraH anagAraH nigranthIputram anagAram evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt -'davyAdeseNa vi me aJjo ! santrapoggalA saaDDhA, samajjhA, sapaesA, No aNaDDA, amajjhA, apaesA ' he Arya ! nigranthIputra ! me mama buddhiviSaye dravyAdezenApi dravyApekSayApi sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH, no anardhAH, amadhyAH, apradezAH santi, evaM 'khettAdeseNa vi, kAlAdeseNa vi, bhAvAdeseNa vi, evameva' kSetrAdezenApi, kAlAdezenApi, bhAvAdezenApi evamevapUrvoktavadeva sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH santi, no anardhAH, amadhyAH, apadezAH santi, iti nAradaputrasya samAdhAnam , 'tae NaM se niyaMThiputte aNagAre nArayaputtaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI'-tataH khalu sa nirganthIputraH anagAraH nAradaputram anagAras evaM vakSyamANarItyA avAdIt-'jai NaM he ajjo ! dayAdeseNaM sacapoggalA, sa aDDA, samajhA, sapaesA, No aNaDDA, apaesA' he Arya ! yadi khalu dravyAdezena sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH, samadhyA, sapradezAH, no anardhAH, amadhyAH, apradezAH tahi -- evaM te paramANupoggale vi saar3e, samajJa, sapaese, No aNar3e, amajjhe, apaese' evam uktarItyA te tava buddhivipaye paramANupudgalo'pi sAdhaH unase praznarUpa meM pUchI hai| jaba ve (davvAdeseNaM vi me ajo / savvapo. ggalA ma aDDA, samajhA, sapaesA, No aNaDDA, amajjhA, apaesA) isa sUtra se lekara (bhAvAdeseNaM vi evaM ceva) yahAM taka ke sUtroM dvArA unake dvArA svIkRta kiyA mantavya uttararUpa meM jJAta kara cuke taba nigraMndhIpuna anagArane unale unake mantavya meM Apatti upasthita karate hue kyA kahA so hI prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai-(jaiNaM he ajo! davvAdeseNaM savvapoggalA sa aDA, samajjhA, sapaesA, No aNaDA, apaesA evaM te paramANu poggale vi sa aDDe, samajhe, sapaese, No aNaDDe, amajjhe, apaese ) nirgranthIpuna anagAra ne unase aisA kahA ki yadi dravya sudhI bhane prazna pUchI che. (davvAdeseNa vi me jajjo! savvapoggalA sa aDDhA, samajjhA, sapaesA, No aNaDDhA, amajjhA, apaesA ) // sUtrathI dhana (bhAzadeseNa' vi evaMceva) mA sUtra sudhInA sUtrI dvArA tamanA dvArA svIkRta karAyelA maMtavyane uttara rUpe jANI lIdhA pachI nircathIputra aNagAre temanI mAnyatAne svIkAra karavAmAM zI muzkelI che te darzAvavA mATe 4dhu-(jaiNa he ajjo! vvAdeseNa savva poggalA, sa aDDhA, samajhA, sapara esA, No aNaDDhA, amajjhA, apaesA, evaM te paramANupoggale vi saaDDhe, samajhe, sapaese, No aNaDDhe, amajjhe, apaese) . mAya ! ne mApanI

Page #625
bhagavatI " samayaH samadezaH syAna, na tu ardhaH adhya apadezaH syAt, tathA ' jaDaNaM ammI ! nAgamityapoganDA maaDDA, samajhA, sapaemA, ' he Arya ! vizenApi ekamAtrAtyAdinA'pi sarvapudgalAH vyavadhi gamabhyAH samadezAH syuH no anarthAH adhyAH, apadezAH tarhi ' evaM te ripalesa, samajhe, sapase evaM yaduktarItyA te tatra gAdo'pi = eka mAkAzama dezamavagAhya sthito'pi pudgalaH gAH samayaH samadezaH syAt, no anartha : amadhyaH, apadezaH, evaM ' jaNaM kI apekSA lekara jo tuma aisA mAna rahe ho ki samasta pudgala sArdhaM, sama ya aura pradeza hai-ve anartha, amadhya aura apradeza nahIM haiM - to paramANu jo ki unakA sUtra se sUkSma avibhAjya aMga hai-bhI pula dravya hone ke nAte sArtha, madhya aura pradeza honA cAhiye-parantu vaha to sivAna ko mAnyatA ke anusAra aisA mAnA nahIM gayA hai vaha to anartha, ananya aura apradeza mAnA gayA hai-apradeza kA tAtparya hai do Adi pradezoM kA abhAva; paramANu meM kevala eka ho pradeza hotA hai, do Adi pradeza nahIM hote haiM / ( jaNaM ajjo ! khettAdekheNa vi savvapolAsa aDDA, samajnA, sapanA ) aura yadi kSetrAdeza ko lekara aisA mAnA jAye ki samasta pahala sAdhe, samabhya aura sapradeza hai to eka ASaNa ke pradeza ko avagata kara sthira huA bhI pudgala - sArva aura pradeza mAnanA paDegA, anartha amadhya aura apradeza vaha nahIM mAnA jA skegaa| isI taraha se ( jahaNaM ajjo / kAlAdeseNaM sncmAnyatA anuvara nI apekSAgya sarasta putlAna ardha bhAgathI yukta, madhya, navI yukta ane darothI yukta mAnavAmAM Ave, ane temane ardha amadhya ne pro thI nizAnavAmAM na Ave. to purANu ke je drazya dravyanuM ekama ane hitmya aMga che, na paNa pula dravya hAvAne kAraNe arpn'| bhane narmadeA bhAnayuM tu niddhAnnanI mAnyatA anu 6 nuM pAna anadha, atmya ane pradeza hita mAnavAmAM Avela nahi vinAnuM ) ( jaNaM ajjo ! Grst gr_7. &TY ma mamayA, sapanA ) bhane ne kSetranI " cara vR onAM va ke amarana pulA adha bhAga, madhyabhAga ane navanA dIne rakheDA zrI sabane sunAI the tene dha iti mAnIsa nahIM bhetramA (jaNaM aso !

Page #626
prameyacandrikA TIkA0 za0 5 0 8 sU0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 607 ajjo ! kAlAdeseNaM savyapoggalA saaDDA, samajjhA, sapaelA' he Arya ! yadi khalu kAlAdezena ekAdisamayasthitikatvenApi sarvapudgalAH, sArdhAH, samadhyA:, sapadezAH syuH, no anardhAH, amadhyAH, apadezAH tarhi 'evaM te egasamayahie vi poggale saar3e, samajjhe, sapaese-taM ceva ' evaM tvaduktarItyA te tava buddhiviSaye ekasamayasthitiko'pi ekasamayamAtrAvasthAyI api pudgalaH sArdhaH, samadhyaH, sapradezaH syAt tadeva-pUrvavadeva no anardheH, amadhyaH, apadezaH syAt , tathA 'jai NaM anjo ! bhAvAde seNaM sabapoggalA saaDA, samajjhA sapaesA' he Arya ! yadi khalu bhAvAdezena ekaguNakAlakatvAdinA'pi sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH, saMmadhyAH, sapradezAH syuHno anardhAH, amadhyAH, apradazAH tarhi 'evaM te egaguNakAlae vi poggale sabhaDDhe, samajhe, sapae se taM cetra' epam uparyuktarItyA te nava vuddhivipaye poggalA sa adA samajhA, sapaeso-no aNar3A, amajjho, apaesA) yadi he Arya ! kAlakI apekSA se-eka Adi samaya meM sthiti vAle pudgala kI apekSA se-aisA mAnA jAve ki sanasta pudgala sodhi, samadhya aura sapradeza haiM-to aisI sthiti meM (egasamaeTie vi poggale sa aDDe. samajjhe, sapaese-taM ceva ) eka samaya mAtra kI sthiti vAlA pudgala bhI sAdha, samadhya aura sapradeza ho jAvegA, anardha, amadhya aura apradeza vaha nahIM rahegA, tathA (jaiNaM ajjo ! bhAvAdeseNaM savvapoggalA sa aDDA, samajjhA) he Arya ! yadi bhAva kI apekSA se-eka guNa kAlakatva Adi -eka aMza kRSNaguNarUpa paryAya kI apekSA se bhI samasta pudgala sArdha samadhya aura sapradeza haiM anardha, amadhya apradeza nahIM hai-aisA mAnA jAve to ( evaM te egaguNakAlae vi poggale sa aDDe samajhe, sapaese kAlAdeseNaM savvapoggalA sa aDDhA, samajjhA, sapaesA-No aNaDDhA, amajjhA, apaesA) he mAya / na ajanI apekSA (me 2pAhi samayanI sthiti putalenI apekSAe) evuM mAnavAmAM Ave che ke samasta pudgale sa dha, samadhya bhane saheza cha, to ( ega samae dvaie vi poggale sa aDDhe, samajhe, sapaese taMtra ) 41 samayanI sthitimA purAne 5sAdhI, samaya mane sapradeza mAnavA paDaze, temane anardha, madhya ane apradeza kahI zakAze nahIM. tathA (jaiNaM ajjo ! bhAvAdeseNaM saba geggalA sa aDDhA, samajhA, saparasA ) 3 artha ! je bhAvanI apekSAe (kRNatA AdinA eka a zanI apekSAe). samasta pulone sArdha, madhya ane pradeza mAnavAmAM Ave, anartha amadhya bhane pradeza bhAnapAmA na mAveta (evaM te egaguNakAlAe vi pogale sa aDade, samajhe, sapaese taceva ) pazutAnA 4 zuSpA 1sane pazu

Page #627
bhagavatI sUtre 9 " , ekaguNakAlako'pi pudgalaH sArdhaH, samadhyaH sapradezaH syAt, tadeva pUrvavadeva no anardhaH, amadhyaH, apradezaH syAt, ' aha te evaM Na bhavai to ' atha yadi te tava buddhiviSaye evam - uparyuktarUpaM na bhavati tathAbhimataM no cet tadA ' jaM vayasi - dAdeseNa vi savyapoglA sabhaDDA, samajjhA, sapaesA, jo aNaDDhA, agajjhA, apaesA ' yat tva vadasi - dravyAdazenApi sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH, samayAH, sapradezAH, no anardhAH amadhyAH, apadezA:, 'eva kheta-kAla- bhAvAdeseNa vi evaM tathaiva kSetrAdezenApi kAlAdazenApi bhAvAdezenApi sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH samadhyAH, samadezAH, no anardhAH, amadhyAH, apradezAH iti. 'taM NaM micchA' tat khalu sarva tvaduktaM mithyA asatyameva, viparItanayA pratipAditatvAt / ' tae NaM se nArayaputte aNagAre niyaMThiputtaM aNagAraM evaM kyAsI' tataH khalu sa nAradaputro'nagAraH nirgranthItaM cetra ) ekaguNakAlaka bhI pudgala kRSNavarNa ke eka aMzavAlA bhI pudgala - sArdha, madhya aura sapradeza ho jAvegA - anartha ' amadhya aura apradeza nahIM rahegA ( aha te evaM na sabai ) yadi tuma kaho ki aisA to hotA nahIM hai to phira ( jaM vayasi ) jo tuma aisA kaha rahe ho ki ( davvAdese ki santrapogasa aDDA, samajjhA sapaesA, jo 'aNaDDA, amajjhA apaesa) dravya kI apekSA se bhI samasta pudgala sArdhaM samadhya aura sapradeza haiM - ve anardha asadhya pradeza nahIM haiM, ( evaM khettakAla - bhAvAdeseNa vi ) kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se bhI aise hI haiM, (taM NaM micchA ) so yaha tumhArI samajha mitthA hI hai kyoM ki yaha saba tumane viparIta rUpa se pratipAdana kiyA hai / isa prakAra ninthIputra anAgAra kA yuktiyukta kathana sunakara ( se nArayaputte aNagAre ) una nAradaputra 404 kRSNa varNanA eka azavALA pudgalane paNa-sA, samadhya ane sapradeza mAnavu' paDaze. tene pazu anartha, amadhya mane pradeza bhAnI zamze nahIM. ( aha te evaM na bhavai) le Apa sema DetA hai! } yevu to janI zar3e nahIM, to ( jaM vayasi ) nyAya mevu ? aho ch| u ( duvvAdeseNa vi savtra poggalA saaDDhA, samajha', sapaesA, jo aNadRDhA, amajjhA, apaesA ) dravyanI apekSA yAzu samasta pudgalA sAdha, samadhya ane sapradeza che, anadha, amadhya ane apradeza nathI, ( evaM khettakAlabhAvAdesaNa vi) kSetra, Aja bhane lAvanI apekSAo yA zovu che, ) ( taM NaM micchA ) tabhArI te mAnyatA choTI che, Arae ke tame tenuM pratipAdana viparIta rIte karyu che. nigra'thIputra aNugAranuM A yuktiyukata ( caiAgya pramANeA dvArA sAbita zayeddhuM ) Y=thana sAMlajIne ( se nAzyaputte aNagAre ) nArahaputra AzugAre (niya -

Page #628
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 70 8 sU0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 609 putram anagAram evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt-" No khalu devANuppiyA ! eyamag jANAmo, pAsAmo" bhI devAnubhiyAH ! no khalu aham etaM bhavaduktam prastutam artham jAnAmi, pazyAmi ataH 'jai NaM devANuppiyA No gilAyaMti parikahitae' yadi khalu devAnupriyAH bhavantaH etamartha parikathayituM pratipAdayituM no glAyanti, no kaSTamanubhavanti 'taM icchAmi NaM devAnuppiyANaM aMtie eyamaTTha soccA, nisamma jANittae ' tat tadA icchAmi khalu devAnupriyANAm bhavatAm antike samIpe etaM prastutam artham zrutvA, nizamya samyag avadhArya jJAtum icchAmi iti pUrveNAnvayaH / 'tae NaM se niyaMThiputte aNagAre nArayaputta aNagAraM anagAra ne (niyaMThiputtaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI ) nirgranthIputra anAgAra se aisA kahA-(No khalu devANuppiyA! eyamaDhe jANAmo pAsAmo) he devAnupriya ! maiM Apa ke dvArA prastuta kiye gaye isa artha ko abhItaka na samajhatA thA aura na jAnatA hI thA isaliye-(jahaNaM devANuppiyA jo gilAyaMti parikahittae ) yadi Apa devAnupriya isa artha ko pratipAdana karane ke liye kaSTa kA anubhava na kareM to (taM icchAmi NaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie eyabhaTTa socA nisamma jANittae) maiM yaha cAhatA hU ki maiM Apa devAnupriya ke pAsa isa artha ko sunakarake aura use hRdaya meM acchI taraha jamA karake arthAt usa para vicAra karake isa bAta ko jArnu -arthAta smjhN| taeNaM se niyaMThiputta aNagAre nArayaputtaM aNagoraM evaM bayAsI) isa prakAra se nAradaputra anAgAra kI manobhilASA jAnaThiputtaM aNagAra evaM vayAsI) nithIputra m||22 mA prabhArI yu-(No khalu devANuppiyA ! eyamaTuM jANAmo pAsAmo) hepAnupriya ! mAthe mA viSa thane je artha samajAvyA che, te arthane Aja sudhI huM jANato na hato ane Ape je prakAre te viSayane samajAvyo te prakAre huM tene samajAte na hato. ta (jaiNaM devANuppiyA No gilAyati parikahittae) ne mA5 vAnupriyana A viSayanuM vizeSa pratipAdana karavAmAM koI takalIpha jevuM na lAge te (4 icchAmi NaM devANuppiyANaM eyamaTTa soccA nisamma jANittae) humA5 devaanupriyanI pAse A arthane (pulonA viSayane) zravaNa karavA mAguM chuM. zravaNa karIne tene hadayamAM utAravA mAguM chuM--eTale ke A viSaya para vicAra karIne tene samasyA bhAchu. (taeNaM se niyaThiputte aNagAre nArayaputtaM aNagAra' evaM kyAsI) nA26putra amAnI mAnI zalisAna, mithI

Page #629
610 bhagavatIs evaM 'kyAsI - ' tataH khalu sa nirgranthIputraH anagAraH nAradaputram anagAram evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIta davvAdeseNa vi me ajjo sabbapoggalA sapaesA vi, apaesA vi anaMtA' he Arya / me mama buddhiviSaye dravyAdezenApi sarvapudgalAH samadezA api santi, apradezA api santi, anantAzca te santi, athAtra pudgalAnAM sArdhAnardhatvAdivicArasya prastutatvena tamapahAya tepAM sapradezApradezatvAbhidhAnaM viSayAntaraM bhavatIti nAzaGkanIyam, sapradezAma dezatvanirUpaNenApi sArdhatvAnardhatyasamadhyatvAdInAM nirUpaNasadbhAvAt tatra sapradezatvanirUpaNena sArdhasamadhyatvayoH, apradezatva nirUpaNena anardhAmadhyatvayozca saMgrahAt 'anantAH ' iti tu sama , "" kara una nirgranthIputra anAgAra ne unase aisA kahA - ( davvAdeseNa vi me ajjI ! savve poggalA sapaesA vi apaesA vi anaMtA ) he Arya ! maiM to aisA samajhatA hUM ki dravya kI apekSA se bhI samasta pudgala samadeza bhI haiM aura apradeza bhI haiM-kyoM ki ve ananta haiM / yadi koI yahAM para aisI AzaMkA kare ki yahAM para to pudgaloM ke sArdha anargha Adi kA vicAra cala rahA hai so usa vicAra ko chor3akara jo Apa yahA~ para sapradezatva apradezasvakI yaha carcA kara rahe haiM vaha to viSayAntara- aprastuta viSaya hai-sA aisI azaMkA nahIM karanI cAhiye kyoM ki jabataka sapradeza aura apradeza kA nirUpaNa nahIM kiyA jAvegA tabataka sArdhatva, anardhatva, samadhyatva Adi kA nirUpaNa nahIM ho sakatA ataH inako nirUpaNa karane ke liye unakA nirUpaNa karanA Avazyaka hai-sapradezatva ke nirUpaNa se sArdha aura samadhyatva kA evaM apradezatva ke nirUpaNa se putra AthugAre tebhane yA pramANe ardhu - ( davvAdeseNa vi me ajjo ! savve poggalA sapaesA vi apaesA vi anaMtA ) he bhArya ! huM to mevu bhAnuM chu ke dravyanI apekSAe samasta putlA pradezayukta paNa che ane pradeza rahita paNa che, kAraNa ke te anaMta che. keAI ahIM evI zakA batAve ke ahIM - to yugabAnI sArdhaMtA - anardhatA mAhituM varNana yAsI radhuM che, to bhUja vissane cheDIne ahIM Apa sapradezatA ane apradezatAnI carcA karavI tene zuM viSayAMtara na kahevAya ? te A prakAranI zaMkA asthAne che, kAraNa ke jyAM sudhI pradeza yukatatA ane pradeza rahitatAnuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM nahI Ave tyAM sudhI sAdhatva, anadhatva, samayyatva AdinuM nirUpaNa karI zakAze nahIM. temanuM nirUpaNu karavAne mATe A nirUpaNa karavAnuM Avazyaka banyuM che. sapradezatvanA nirUpaNUthI sAdhatva ane samavyatvanA ane pradezatvanA nirUpaNathI mRta va

Page #630
prameyacandrikA 0 za0 5 0 8 hUM0 1 pulasvarUpanirUpaNam 611 dezApradezapudgalAnAM parimANajJApanAyoktam , tathA 'khetAdeseNa vi evaM ce' kSetrAdezenApi evameva-sarvavadeva sarva pudgalAH sapadezA api, apradezA api santi, anantAzca, 'kAlA deseNa vi, bhAvAdeseNa vi evaM ceva' tathA kAlAdezenApi, bhAvAdezenApi evameva-uparyuktavadeva sarve pudgalAH sapradezA api,apadezA api santi, anantAzca atha dravyataH apadezasya kSetrAdyapekSayA apradezAditvaM nirUpayitumAha'je davvao apaese se khettao niyamA apaese' yA pudagalo dravyato'pradezaH, sa kSetrato niyamena avazyam apadezaH, kintu ' kAlao siya sapaese, siya apaese, ' kAlataH syAt-kadAcit sapradezaH,syAt-kadAcit apradezaH, tathA 'bhAvao anardha aura amadhyatva kA saMgraha ho jAtA hai / tathA (ananta) aisA jo kahA gayA hai vaha sapradeza apradeza pugaloM ke pariNAma ko jJApana ke liye kahA gayA hai| (khetAdeseNa vi evaM ceva) kSetra kI apekSA se bhI samasta purala sA deza bhI haiM aura apradeza bhI haiM kyoM ki ve sapa ananta haiN| (kAlAdeseNa vi bhAvAdeseNa vi evaM ceva ) kAla kI apekSA evaM bhAva ko apekSA bhI samasta pugala sapradeza bhI haiM aura apradeza bhI haiM / kyoM ki ve ananta haiN| ___aba sUtrakAra (je vyao apaese se khettao niyamA apaese) isa sUtra dvArA yaha prakaTa kara rahe haiM ki jo pudgala dravya kI apekSA apradeza hotA hai, vaha kSetra kI apekSA avazya hI apradeza hotA hai kintu ( kAlao siya sapaese siya apaese ) kAla kI apekSA vaha kadAcit pradezasahita bhI hotA hai aura kadAcit pradezarahita bhI hotA bhane mamadhyApana saMgraha (samAveza) 25 laya che. tathA " ananta " manAta zabdano prayoga sapradeza ane apradeza pulanuM parimANa jANavA mATe karAye cha. ( khettAdeseNa vi evaM ceva) kSetranI apekSA 5 samasta pura pradeza yuta pa cha pradeza 2Dita 5 cha, 425 te manAta cha. (kolAdeseNa vi bhAvadeiseNa vi evaM ceva ) ajanI mapekSAye para samasta purA sapradeza paNa che ane apradeza paNa che, kAraNa ke teo anaMta che. have. sUtrA2 (je davao apaese se khettao niyamA apaese) mAsUtra dvArA e vAta prakaTa kare che ke je pudgala dravyanI apekSAe pradeza rahita hoya che, te pula kSetranI apekSAe paNa avazya pradeza rahita hoya che, paraMtu (kAlo siya sapaese siya apaese) ajanI apekSA te yA27 pradezayuta

Page #631
bhagavatIko siya sapaese siya apaese' bhAvataH syAt-kadAcit , sapradezaH, syAt-kadAcita apradeza.,ayaM bhAvaH-yaH khalu dravyato'pradezaH paramANupudgalaH, sa kSetrato niyamena avazyameva apradezaH, yato'sau kSetrasya ekasminneva AkAzapradeze avagAhate, pradezadvayAdyavagAhane tu tasyApradazatvameva na syAt , parantu kAlatastu yadyasau ekasamayasthitikastadA'pradezaH, anekasamayAdirithatikastu sapradezaH, bhAvato'pi yathekaguNakAlakAdistadA apradezaH, anekaguNakAlakAdistu sapradeza iti / atha kSetrato'pradezaM marUpayannAha- je khettao apaese se dabao siya sapaese, siya apahai / ( bhAvao siya sapaese siya apaese ) tathA bhAva ko apekSA se bhI vaha pudgala aisA hI hotA hai / kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai-jo pudgala paramANu dravya kI apekSA pradezoM se rahita hotA hai, vaha kSetra kI apekSA bhI niyama se apradeza mAnA jAvegA, kyoM ki vaha pudgala paramANu kSetra ke eka hI pradeza meM avagAhita hotA hai| yadi vaha AkAza ke do Adi pradezoM meM avagAhita huA mAnA jAve to vaha pradezoM se rahita hI nahIM ho sakatA hai| aura yadi vaha kAla kI apekSA eka samaya kI sthiti vAlA hai to vaha apradeza hai aura yadi aneka samaya kI sthiti vAlA hai to vaha pradeza sahita hai| isI taraha se vaha yadi kRSNa varNAdi ke eka aMzavAlA hai to pradezarahita hai, yadi aneka guNoM ke aMzoM vAlA hai to vaha pradeza sahita hai / aba sUtrakAra kSetra kI apekSA apradeza pudgala kA nirUpaNakarate haiM-(je khettao apaese, se davao 5 saya cha bhane 4yA24 pradeza 2Dita 5 saya cha, (bhAvao siya sapaese siya apaese ) tathA mApanI mapekSA 5 te 4yA34 prazasta hAya che. ane kyAreka pradeza hita hoya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke je pudgala para mANu dravyanI apekSAe pradezathI rahita hoya che, te kSetranI apekSAe paNa niyamathI ja apradeza (pradezarahita) heya che, kAraNa ke te pudgalaparamANu kSetranA eka ja pradezamAM rahela hoya che. je te AkAzanA be, traNa Adi pradezamAM raheluM hoya, te te pradezathI rahita hetuM nathI. ane je kALanI apekSAe te eka samayanI sthitivALuM hoya te te pradezathI rahita hoya che, paNa je te aneka samayanI sthitivALuM hoya te te pradezayukta hoya che. e ja pramANe je te kRSNavarNa Adina eka aMzavALuM hoya che te pradeza rahita hoya che, paNa kRSNavarNa AdinA aneka aMzevALuM hoya te te pradezayukata hoya che. have sUtrakAra kSetranI apekSAe apradeza (pradeza rahita, pulanuM nirU 55 re che-(je khettabho apaese, se dabao siya sapaese siya apaese) re

Page #632
- - prameyamadrikA TI0 saM0 5 0 8 0 1 pugalasvarUpanirUpaNam 113 ese ' yaH pudgalaH kSetrataH apadezaH, sa dravyataH syAt kadAcit sapradezaH dvayaNukAderapi pudgalasya ekAdezAvagAhityasaMbhavAt , syAt-kadAcit apradezaH paramANorapi ekapradezAvagAhitvAt , kintu 'kAlao bhayaNAe' kSetrato yaH ana siya sapaese siya apaese) jo pudgala kSetra kI apekSA pradeza rahita hotA hai, vaha dravya kI apekSA pradeza sahita bhI hotA hai aura pradeza rahita bhI hotA hai, jaise vyaNuka Adi pudgala skandha AkAza ke ekapradeza meM jaba vaha kSetra kI apekSA eka pradeza vAlA hotA hai, parantu dravya kI apekSA vaha pradezoM vAlA hai-kyoM ki vaha ghaNuka skandha hai aura jaba vahI ithaNuka Adika skandha AkAza ke aneka pradezoM meM avagAhita hokara rahatA hai-taba vaha una pradezoM kI apekSA aneka pradezavAlA mAnA jAtA hai-isI taraha jaba pudgala kA eka paramANu AkAza ke eka pradeza meM avagAhita hokara rahatA hai taba yaha hayAdika pradezoM ke abhAva se apradezI hI rahatA hai-isa taraha yaha bAta pramANita ho jAtI hai ki jo dvayaNukAdi pudgala kSetra kI apekSA kSetra ke eka pradeza meM kAraNa apradezI hotA hai, vaha dravya kI apekSA pradezI bhI ho sakatA hai aura apradezI bhI ho sakatA hai| dravya kI apekSA pradezI iyaNukA. dika haiM aura apradezI paramANu hai / kintu ' kAlo bhayaNAe 'kAla pudgala kSetranI apekSAe pradeza rahita hoya che, te dravyanI apekSAe pradezayakatA paNa hoI zake che ane pradeza rahita paNa hoI zake che. jemake be, traNa Adi ANuothI banele skandha jyAre AkAzanA eka pradezamAM raheluM hoya che, tyAre te kSetranI apekSAe eka pradezavALa hoya che, paraMtu dravyanI apekSAe te pradezavALa hoya che, kAraNa ke te yaNuka (be aNuthI banele) kaMdha che, paNa jyAre te be, traNa Adi aNuone banele skandha AkAzanA aneka pradezonI avagAhanA karIne raheluM hoya che, tyAre tene te pradezanI apekSAe aneka pradezavALe mAnavAmAM Ave che. e ja pramANe jyAre pulanuM eka paramANu AkAzanA eka pradezanI avagAhanA karIne raheluM hoya che, tyAre e Adi pradezane abhAva hovAne lIdhe tene apradezI (pradeza rahita) ja kahevAya che. A rIte e vAta sAbita thaI jAya che ke "je be Adi athavA pula kSetranI apekSAe kSetranA eka pradezamAM rahevAne kAraNe apradezI hoya che, te dravyanI apekSAe sapradezI (pradezayukta) paNa hoI zake che ane amadezI (pradezathI rahita) paNa hoI zake che. be AdivALuM pula dravyanI apekSAe pradeza che ane paramANu dravyanI apekSAe apradeza che. paraMtu

Page #633
/ bhagavatI dezaH sa kAlato bhajanayA vikalpena sapadezAdivaktavyaH, tathAca apradezaH-ekapradezAvagADhaH pudgalaH anekasamayasthitikatvena sapadezo'pi bhavet , ekasamayasthitikatvena tu apradezo'pi bhavet / evaM bhAvao bhayaNAe ' bhAvato bhajanayAvikalpena vijJeyaH, tathA ca yaH khalu pudgalaH kSetrato'pradezaH ekapradezAvagAhaH saH anekaguNakAlakAditvAt sapadezo'pi syAt ,ekaguNakAlakAditvAcca apradezo'pi syAt ityarthaH / atha kAlApradezaM, bhAvApradezaM ca prarUpayitumAha-'jahA khettao, evaM kAlao' yathA kSetrato'pradezaH pratipAditaH evaM tathA kAlataH, bhAvatazcAkI apekSAle sapradezatvAdi kA kathana bhajanA se saMbaMdha rakhatA hai-arthAt jo pudgala kSetra kI apekSA se apradezI hogA-AkAza ke eka pradeza meM avasthita hogA-AkAza ke eka pradeza meM avasthita hogA- vaha yadi aneka samaya kI sthitivAlA hai to pradezoM se sahita hai aura yadi eka samaya kI sthitivAlA hai to apradezI hai| 'evaM bhAvao bhayaNAe' isI prakAra se jo pudgala kSetra kI apekSA apradezI hai-arthAt ekapradezAvagAhI hai aura hai vaha aneka guNoM ke aneka aMzoMvAlA to vaha pradezoM se sahita mAnA jAvegA, aura yadi vaha eka pradezAvagAhI hokara bhI kRSNAdi vargoM ke eka aMza vAlA hai to vaha apradezI-pradezoM se rahita-mAnA jAvegA, ( jahA khettao evaM kAlao bhAvao) jisa prakAra se kSetra kI apekSA lekara apradeza kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra se kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA lekara apradeza kA (kAlao bhayaNAe) AnI apekSA samazitva (prazastatA) vidhe svIkAravAmAM AvyuM che. eTale ke je pula kSetranI apekSAe apradezI haze. AkAzanA eka pradezanI avagAhanA vALuM haze. te je aneka samayanI sthiti vALuM haze te pradezathI yukata haze, paNa je eka samayanI sthitivALuM haze to prazAthI 2Dita the. (evaM bhAvao bhayaNAe) se prabhArI 2 pusa kSetranI apekSAe apradezI hoya che (eTale ke eka pradezanI avagAhanAvALuM che) ane je te aneka guNanA aneka aMzevALuM hoya che, te tene prade zathI yukta mAnavAmAM Ave che, paraMtu je te eka pradezanI avagAhanAvALuM hovA chatAM paNa kRSNAdi varNanA eka ja aMzavALuM haze te tene apradezI ( prazAthI 2Dita) bhAna 54. ( jahA khettao eva' kAlao bhAvao)2 rIte kSetrane anulakSIne apradezatvanuM pratipAdana karAyuM che e ja rIte kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAe paNa apradezatvanuM pratipAdana karI levuM.

Page #634
prameyacandrikA TIkA0 0 5 70 8 sU0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 615 pradezo vaktavyaH, tathA ca kAlatAha-" yaH kAlataH apradezaH ekasamayasthitikaH' sa dravyataH kadAcit sapadezaH dvayaNukAderapyekasamayasthitikatvAt , kadAcicca apradezaH paramANorapyekasamayasthitikatvAt / " evaM bhAvata Aha-" yo bhAvataH apradezaH ekaguNakAlakaH sa kadAcit dravyataH samadezaH dvabhyaNukAderapyekaguNakAlaka. svAt , kadAcit apradezazca paramANorapyekaguNakAlakatvAt " iti bhAvaH pratipAdana kara lenA caahiye| jaise-(yaH kAlataH apradezaH-eka samaya sthitikaH sa dravyataH kadAcit sapradezaH ghaNukAderapyekasthitikatvAt) jo kAla kI apekSA apradezI hotA hai-arthAt eka samaya kI sthiti vAlA hotA hai vaha dravya kI apekSA pradezI bhI hotA hai pradezI nahIM bhI hotA hai| iyaNukAdika skandha yadi eka samaya kI sthiti vAle haiM to ve apradezI haiM parantu dravya kI apekSA ve pradezoM se sahita hI haiM isI taraha eka samaya kI sthitivAlA jo paramANu hai vaha kAla kI apekSA bhI apradezI hai aura dravya kI apekSA bhI apradezI hai jo bhAva kI apekSA apradezI hai-eka guNa ke eka aMza vAlA hai-vaha kadAcit dravya kI apekSA sapradeza bhI hotA hai aura kadAcit apradeza bhI hotA haidayaNuka Adi skandha jaba eka guNa ke eka aMza vAle hote haiM usa avasthA meM ye bhAva kI apekSA apradezI mAne jAte haiM parantu dravya kI apekSA ye sapradeza haiM, aura jaya paramANu eka guNa ke eka aMza vAlA bha? ( yaH kAlataH apradeza:-ekasamayasthitikaH sa dravyataH kadAcit sapradezaH dvatha NukAdirapyekasthitikAvA )2 pudamanI apekSA mahezI jAya che, ke eka samayanI sthitivALuM hoya che, te dravyanI apekSAe pradezI paNa he.I zake che ane apradezI paNa hoI zake che yazuka (be aNuvALe) Adi pudgala skadha je eka samayanI sthitivALA hoya to te apradezI hoya che, paraMtu dravyanI apekSAe te teo pradezathI yukata ja hoya che. e ja pramANe eka samayanI siD. tivALuM je paramANu hoya che te kALanI apekSAe paNa apradezI hoya che aneka dravyanI apekSa e paNa pradezI hoya che je pula bhAvanI apekSAe apradezI hoya che (eTale ke kRSNavarNa AdinA eka ja aMzavALuM hoya che), te dravyanI apekSAe kayAreka sapradeza paNa hoya che ane kyAreka apradeza paNa hoya che-dvayazuka Adi skaMdha jyAre eka guNanA eka aMzavALA hoya che tyAre temane bhAvanI apekSAe apradezI mAnavAmAM Ave che, paNa teo dravyanI apekSAe te pradezayukta ja hoya che, ane jyAre paramANu e guNanA eka aMzavALuM heya

Page #635
dAda bhagavatIsutre 9 atha sapradezamAha - ' je davvao saparase se khettao siya saparase, miya apaese ' yaH pudgalaH dravyato dvacaNukAditayA samadezaH, sa kSetrataH syAt kadAcit samadezaH prayAdipradezAvagAhityAta sthAna- kadAcit apradezaH, ekmadezAvagAhitvAt, evaM kAlao, bhAvao vi ' evam uktarItyaiva kAlato, bhAvato'pi vijJeyaH / tathA ca yaH pudgalo dravyataH samadezaH drayaNukAdirUpaH sa kAlataH syAt kadAcit samadezaH dvayAdisamaya sthitikatvAt syAt kadAcit apradezaH ekasamaya " rahatA hai usa hAlata meM yaha bhAva kI apekSA bhI apradezI hai aura dravya kI apekSA bhI pradezI hai / (je davvao sapae se khettao siya sapae se siya sapae se ) jo pudgala dravya kI apekSA sapradeza hai vaha kSetra kI apekSA sapradeza bhI ho sakatA hai aura apradeza bhI ho sakatA hai-jaise koI iNukAdika skandha AkAza ke dvayAdika pradezoM meM avagAhI hokara ThaharA huA hai to hama sthiti meM vaha dravya kI apekSA mapradeza hotA huA bhI kSetra kI apekSA bhI sapradeza hai, aura yadi vahI hyaNukAdi skandha AkAza rUpa kSetra ke eka pradeza meM avagAhita hokara ThaharA huA hai to vaha apradeza hai-hacAdika pradezoM se rahita hai ( evaM kAlao bhAvao vi) isI taraha se jo pudgala dravya kI apekSA sapradeza hai vaha kAla kI apekSA sapradeza bhI ho sakatA hai aura apradeza bhI ho sakatA hai jaise koI dvayaNukAdika skandhaka jo ki dravya kI apekSA se sapradeza hai vaha yadi dvyAdi samaya kI sthiti vAlA hai to vaha dravya kI apekSA che tyAre bhAvanI apekSAe paNa te apradezI hAya che ane dravyanI apekSAe pazu pradezI hoya che (je davvao sapaese se khettao siya sapaese siya apara se ) ne yuddasa dravyanI apekSA sapradezI hoya che, te yuddha kSetranI apekSAe sapradezI paNa hAI zake che ane apradezI paNa hAi zake che. jemake kAI e aNuvALA skaMdha AkAzanA e pradezeAnI avagAhanA karIne rahelA hAya, te e sthitimAM te dravyanI apekSAe paNa pradezayukataja hAya che ane kSetranI apekSAe paNa pradezayukata hAya che. paNa jo e aNuvALA skaMdha AkAza rUpa kSetranA eka ja pradezanI avagAhanA karIne rahelA hoya, tA te ahezothI rahita huze. ( evaM kAlao bhAvao vi ) me prabhA ne yugasa dravyanI apekSAe pradezayukata hAya che, te kALanI apekSAe pradezayukata paNa hAI zake che ane pradeza rahita paNa hoi zake che. jemake phrAI eka e aNuvALA skaMdha ke je dravyanI apekSAe sapradezI che, te jo e, traNa di

Page #636
pramercandrikA TIkA za0 5 0 8 khU0 1 punalasvarUpanirUpaNam sthitikatvAt / atha bhAvata Aha- yaH pRGgako dravyataH sapradezaH dvayaNukAdirUpaH sabhAvataH syAt kadAcit samadezaH dvayAdiguNakAlakatvAt syAt - kadAcit apradezaH ekaguNakAlakatvAditi bhAvaH / 3 'je khettao sapae se, se davbao niyamA sapaese, kAlao bhayaNAe, bhAvao bhayaNAe ' tathA yaH pudgalaH kSetrataH dvayAdipradezAvagAhitvAt pradezavAnbhavati, sa dravyataH niyamAt samadeza eva, dravyato'pradezasya dvayAdipradezAvagAhitvA bhAvAt / sapradeza hotA huA bhI kAla kI apekSA se bhI sapradaza hai aura yadi vahI skandha eka samaya kI sthiti vAlA hai to vaha kAlakI apekSA apradeza hai| jo daNukAdi pudgala bhAva kI apekSA se do Adi guNa kAlaka hai to vaha dravya kI apekSA sapradeza hotA huA bhI bhAva kI apekSA se bhI pradeza hai aura yadi vaha ekaguNa kAlaka hai to vaha bhAva kI apekSA se apradeza hai| (je khettao sapaese, se davvao niyamA sapaese, kAlao bhayaNAe bhAvao bhayaNAe ) jo pudgala kSetra kI apekSA se sapradeza hai, vaha dravya kI apekSA se niyama se sapradeza hai parantu kAla kI aura bhAva kI apekSA se usameM sapradezatva aura apradezatva kI bhajanA hotI hai jaise- - jaba drayaNukAdirUpa pugala AkAza ke dayAdika pradezoM meM avagAhI hotA hai tabhI vaha kSetra kI apekSA sapradeza kahA gayA hai eka pudgalapara samayanI sthitivALA hoya te te kALanI apekSAe paNa pradezAthI yukta hoya che. paNa jo te skrapa eka ja samayanI sthitivALA hAya te te dravyanI ape. kSAe sapradezI hAvA chatAM kALanI apekSAe apradezI hAya che. e Adi aNuvALA je pudgala skaMdha bhAvanI apekSAe kRSNavaNu AdinA be, traNa Aphri azAvALA hAya che, te dravyanI apekSAe paNa sapradezI che ane bhAvanI apekSAe paNa sapradezI che. paNa jo temAM kRSNutAnA eka ja aza hAya tA te drazyanI apekSAe sapradaeNzI hAvA chatAM kALanI apekSAe apradezI hAya che. ( je khettao sapae se, se davtrao niyamA sapaese, kAlao bhayaNAra, bhAvao bhayaNAe ) ? yuddhasa kSetranI apekSA me pradezayukta hoya che, te dravyanI yekSAe paNa avazya pradezayukta hAya che, paNa kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAe temAM vikalpe pradezayuktatA khatAvavAmAM AvI che. jemake e Adi aNuvALA je pudgala skaMdha AkAzanA e Adi pradezenI avagAhanA karIne rahelA hAya che, tene kSetranI apekSAe pradezayukta 78

Page #637
bhagavatI kAlataH, bhAvatazcAsau pudgalaH bhajanayA vikalpena dvidhA'pi syAt sapradezo'pi, apadezo'pi, 'jahA davao tahA kAlao bhAvao vi' yathA dravyataH, tathA kAlato bhAvatazcApi sapradezA'pradezavipayakA AlApakA vijJeyAH, tathA ca-yAkAlataH samamANu to vyAdi pradezAvagAhI hotA hI nahIM hai-ataH isase yahI niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki aisA pudgala niyama se dravya kI apekSA bhI sapradeza hogA, vaha apradeza nahIM ho sktaa| tathA kAla kI apekSA aura bhAva kI apekSA jo sapradezatva aura apradezatva kI bhajanA kahI gaI hai so usakA tAtparya aisA hai ki-jo ghaNukAdika pudgala kSetra kI apekSA vyAdipradezAvagAhI hai aura vaha yadi kAla kI apekSA eka samaya kI sthati vAlA hai to aisI avasthA meM vaha kAla kI apekSA apradeza hI mAnA jAvegA aura yadi vaha dvayAdi samaya kI sthiti vAlA hai to vaha sapradeza mAnA jAvegA, ataH kSetra kI apekSA sapradeza pudgala meM kAla kI apekSA sapradezatva aura apradezatva kI bhajanA kahI gaI hai isI prakAra se jo pudgala kSetra kI apekSAse sapradeza hotA hai vahIM yadi bhAva kI apekSA se ekaguNa kAlaka hai to apradeza hai aura bahuguNakAlaka hai to sapradeza hai isa taraha kSetra kI apekSA sapradezapurala meM bhAva kahyo che. eka pudgala paramANu to be Adi pradezanI avagAhanAvALuM hatuM ja nathI. tethI e vAta siddha thAya che ke evuM pudgala (be Adi paramANuvALA pula skaMdha) dravyanI apekSAe paNa avazya sapradeza (pradezayukta) haze, te apradeza hoI zakatuM nathI. tathA kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAe paNa sapradeza (pradezayukta) haze, te apradeza hAI zakatuM nathI. tathA kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAe paNa sapradezava ane apradezavane vikape svIkAra karavAmAM Avyo che. eTale ke be, traNa Adi aNuothI banele je pula skaMdha be, traNe Adi pradezanI avagAhanAvALe hoya ane je te eka samayanI sthitivALe hoya, te te kALanI apekSAe te apradezI ja gaNAya che, paNa je te be traNa Adi samayanI sthitivALo haze te tene sapradezI gaNAze, A rIte kSetranI apekSAe pradezayukta pulamAM kALanI apekSAe pradezayuktatA hoya che paNa kharI ane nathI paNa hatI. eja pramANe je pula kSetranI apekSAe pradezayukata hoya che, te je bhAvanI apekSAe kRSNatA AdinA eka aMza vALuM hoya te tene apradezI mAnavuM paDaze, paNa je kRSNatA AdinA che, traNa Adi aMzavALuM hoya te tene sapradezI mAnavuM paDaze. A rIte kSetranI

Page #638
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 0 6 0 6 pulasvarUpanirUpaNam 69 dezaH, sa dravyataH, kSetrataH, bhAvatazca dvidhA'pi syAt sabhadezaH apradezazca, tathA yo bhAvataH sapadezaH,sa dravya-kSetra-kAlaiH dvidhA'pi syA-sapradezo'pradezazceti / atha eSAmeva dravyAditaH sapradezA'pradezAnAm alpa-bahutvaM pratipAdayati-'eesiNaM bhaMte' ityAdi / 'eesiNaM bhaMte ! poggalANaM davAdeseNaM, khettAdeseNaM, kAlAdeseNaM, bhAvAdaseNaM, sapaesANaM kayare, kayarehito jAca-visesAhiyA vA ?' nAradaputro nigranthIputraM pRcchati-he bhadanta ! eteSAM khalu pudgalAnAM dravyAdezena, kSetrAdezena, kAlAdezena, bhAvAdezena sapradezAnAm apadezAnAM ca madhye katare, katarebhyaH pud. kI apekSA se sapradezatva aura apradezatva kI bhajanA kahI gaI hai| (jaho vyao tahA kAlao bhAvao vi) dravya kI apekSA kI taraha kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se bhI sapradezatva aura apradezatva ke AlApaka jAna lenA cAhiye-tathA ca-jo kAla kI apekSA se sapradeza hotA hai, vaha dravya, kSetra aura bhAva kI apekSA se sapradeza bhI hotA hai aura apradeza bhI hotA hai| jo bhAva kI apekSA sapradeza hotA hai, vaha dravya, kSetra aura kAla kI apekSA do prakAra kA hotA hai| ____aba sUtrakAra dravyAdikakI apekSAse inhIM sapradezoM aura apradezoM kA alpa bahutva pratipAdana karate haiM-(eesiNaM bhaMte !) ityAdi (eesi NaM bhaMte! poggalANaM vvAdeseNaM khettAdeseNaM :kAlAdeseNaM bhAvAdeseNaM apaesANaM kayare kayarehito jAva visesAhiyA vA ) nAradaputra nirgranthI putra se pUcha rahe haiM ki he bhadanta ! dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvakI apekSA apekSAe sapradezI pulamAM bhAvanI apekSAe sapradezatva ane apradezavane vi46 svI2 jyoM che. ( jahA davabho tahA kolao bhAvao vi) dravyanI apekSAe je pramANe sapradezava ane apradezatvanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che, eja pramANe kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAe paNa patalanA sapradezatva ane apradezatvanuM pratipAdana karavuM joIe. vaLI je kALanI apekSAe sapradeza hoya che, te dravya, kSetra ane bhAvanI apekSAe sapradeza paNa hoI zake che. je putala bhAvanI apekSAe sapradeza hoya che, te dravya, kALa ane kSetranI apakSAe bane prakAranA hoI zake che. have sUtrakAra dvavyAdikanI apekSAe te sapradeza ane apradeza palenI reyat bhane madhiratA vizanu 4thana re cha-(eesi NaM bhaMte ! poggalANa' danvAdeseNaM khecAdeseNa, kAlAdeseNa', AvAdeseNa sapaesANa' apaesANa kayare kayarehito jAva visesAhiyA vA ) nA26putra mAra niyAputra bhagArane pUche che ke he bhadanta' dravya, kSetra, kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAe je pulane

Page #639
-} bhagavatIce galebhyaH yAvat stokAH alpAH, bahukAH, tulyAH, vizeSAdhikA vA vartante 1 nirgranthIputra Aha-' nArayaputtA ! sanvatthovA poggalA bhAvAdeseNaM apaesA, kAlAdeseNaM apaesA asaMkhejjaguNA ' he nAradaputra ! sarvastokAH sarvebhyo'lpAH pudgalA bhAvAdezenAmadezAH ekaguNakAlakAdayaH / kAlAdezena apradezAva asaMkhyeyaguNAH santi varNAdipariNatibAhulyAt, ayaM bhAvaH -yo hi pudgalo yasmin samaye yada varNa- gandha-rasa- raparza- saMghAta - bheda - sUkSmatva-vAdaratvAdi- pariNAmAntaramApannaH sa tasmin samaye tadapekSayA kAlato'madezaH kathyate / pariNAmAzra lekara jo pudgala pradeza aura apradeza kahe gaye haiM, unake bIca meM kauna 2 pudgala kina 2 puloM kI apekSA alpa haiM ? kauna 2 pudgala kina 2 puloM kI apekSA bahuta haiM ? kauna 2 pudgala kina 2 pudgaloM kI apekSA tulya haiM ? aura kauna 2 pudgala kina 2 kI apekSA vizeSAdhika haiM ? nArada putra ke isa prazna ko sunakara nirgrandhIputra ne unase " nArayaputtA sanvatthovA poggalA bhAvAMdeseNaM apaesA, kAlAdeseNaM apaesA, asaMkhejjaguNA " kahA ki he nAradaputra ! bhAva kI apekSA se jo pudgala apradeza kahe gaye haiM ve pudgala saba se kama haiM aura jo pudgala kAla kI apekSA se apradeza kahe gaye haiM ve pudgala ina pudgaloM kI apekSA se asaMkhyAtaadhika haiN| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jo pudgala jisa samaya meM jisa varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza, saMghAta, bheda, sUkSmatva bAdaratva Adi rUpa pariNAmAntara ko prApta kiyA huA hotA hai, vaha pudgala sapradeza ane apradeza kahyA che, temAMnA kayAM kayAM puchyA kayAM kayAM pudgalA karatAM alpa ( AchAM ) che? kayAM kayAM pudgale kayAM kayAM pudgaaA karatAM vadhAre che ? kayAM kayAM pudgalA kyAM karyAM pudgaleAnI kharAkhara ( tulya ) che ? ane kayAM kayAM pudgalA kyAM kyAM pueA karatAM vizeSAdhika che ? nAradaputranA A praznane uttara AAyatAM nirtha thIputre " nArayaputtA" he nAradaputra ! ( savvatthovA poggalA bhAvAdeseNaM apaesA, kAlAdeseNa apaesA asaMkhejjaguNA ) bhAvanI ayekSAe je pudgalene apradezI ( pradeza rahita ) kahyA che, te pudgalA sauthI echAM che, ane kALanI apekSAe jemane apradezI kahyAM che, evAM pudgalA temanAM karatAM asakhyAta gaNA vadhAre che. aa kathananA bhASA nIce pramANe che-je pukUla je samaye je varNa, adha, rasa, sparza, sauMdhAta, leDa, sUkSmatva, mAharatva ( sthUjatA ) mAhiya pazthiAmAntara pAmela DrAya che, te pudgalane te apekSAe te samaye kALanI

Page #640
prameyacandrikA TI za05 0 8 0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 62 usa apekSA se usa samaya meM kAla kI apekSA lekara apradeza kahA gayA hai| kyoM ki ye saba pariNAma usameM eka samaya meM hote haiM dUsare aura bhI pariNAma haiM, so ina pratyeka pariNAmoM ke prati pratyeka pudgala kAla kI apekSA se apradeza kahalAtA hai / isa kAraNa bhAva kI apekSA apradeza kahe gaye pudgaloM se kAla kI apekSA apradeza pudgala asaMkhyAta guNita hote haiM / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki pudgala kisI bhI samaya meM hone vAle pariNAma-pariNamana se achUtA nahIM mAnA gayA hai / pratyeka samaya meM usameM pariNamana hotA rahatA hai / aisI sthiti meM eka samaya meM jo bhI pariNamana pudgala meM hotA hai vaha pudgala usa eka sAmayika pariNamana kI apekSA apradezI mAnA gayA hai, isa taraha bhAva kI apekSA se eka samaya meM hue pariNamana kI apekSA se apradezI banA huA bhinna 2 puzala aneka prakAra ke pariNamanoM ko eka hI samaya meM kAla kI apekSA se karatArahatA hai-pariNamana eka prakAra ke to haiM nahIM, aneka prakAra ke aneka pariNamana haiM- ataH ina saba eka hI samaya meM sampAdita hone vAle pariNamanoM ko ve apradezI pudgala karate haiM-isa taraha bhAva kI apekSA se apradezI pudgala se kAla kI apekSA apradezI pudgala asaMkhyAta guNita apekSAe pradezarahita kahyuM che, kAraNa ke te pulamAM te badhA pariNAme eka samaye thatAM hoya che, A sivAyanAM bIjAM pariNAme paNa hoya che. te pratyeka pariNAmane vicAra karatAM, pratyeka putala kALanI apekSAe apradezI kahevAya che. te kAraNe bhAvanI apekSAe je putalene apradezI kahelAM che te pale karatAM kALanI apekSAe apradezI pule asaMkhyAta gaNuM hoya che A kathananI vizeSa spaSTatA karatA sUtrakAra kahe che-pulanI aMdara pratyeka samaye pariNamana thayA kare che. evo eka paNa samaya nathI ke jyAre temAM pariNamana thatuM na hoya. evI paristhitimAM eka samaye pulamAM je pariNamana thata hoya che, te sAmayika pariNamananI apekSAe te pulane apradezI mAnavAmAM AvyuM che e ja pramANe bhAvanI apekSAe eka samayamAM thayelA pariNamananI apekSAe apradezI banelAM bhinna bhinna pule aneka prakAranAM pariNamane eka ja samayamAM kALanI apekSAe karatAM rahe che-pariNamana eka prakAranuM te hetuM nathI, aneka prakAranAM aneka pariNamana thatAM hoya che. tethI eka ja samayamAM saMpAdita thanArAM e badhAM pariNamane te apradezI pula kare che. A rIte bhAvanI apekSAe apradezI yuddha karatAM kALanI apekSAe apradezI puta asaMkhyAta gaNuM che, e vAta siddha thaI jAya che. tethI ja sUtrakAre

Page #641
___ bhagavatI vahava iti pratipariNAmaM kAlato'pradezasaMbhavAt tadahutvaM bhavati ata evoktaM kAlA. dezena apradezA asaMkhyeyaguNAH / evaM ' davAdeseNaM apaesA asNkhejjgunnaa'| dravyAdezena apradezAH pudgalA asaMkhyaguNAH, dravye guNavAhulyAt , tathA dravye pAyeNa dviguNakAlakAdhArabhya anantaguNakAlakaparyaMntA guNA bhavantItyata uktam'asaMkhyeyaguNAH' iti / 'khettAdeseNaM apaesA asaMkhejjaguNA ' kSetrAdezena apradezAzca asaMkhyeyaguNAH AkAzapradezAnAmasaMkhyatvAt tathA 'khettAbana jAte haiN| isI liye 'kAlAdesena apaesA asaMkheja guNA aisA sUtrakAra ne kahA hai / ' dacAdeseNaM apaesA asaMkhejaguNA' aisA jo kahA gayA hai-so usakA bhAva yaha hai ki dravya kI apekSA se apradeza pudgala asaMkhyAta zuNita hai-kyoM ki dravya meM guNoM kI bahulatA rahatI hai| tathA dravya meM prAyaH karake dviguNakAlaka Adi se lekara anantaguNakAlaka taka guNa rahate haiM-ekaguNakAlaka Adi guNa to alpa hI rahate haiN| 'khettAdeseNaM apaesA asaMkhejjaguNA ' kSetra kI apekSA apradeza pudgala asaMkhyAtaguNita haiM so isakA tAtparya aisA hai ki kSetra jo lokAkAzarUpa AkAza hai usake pradeza asaMkhyAta haiM / yahA~ aisA samajhanA cAhiye ki pudgala paramANu dravya kI apekSA apradezI hai, AkAza ke eka pradeza meM rahA huA pudgala kSetra kI apekSA apradezI hai, eka samaya kI sthitivAlA pudgala kAla kI apekSA apradezI hai aura ekaguNa koI bhI varNAdivAlA pudgala bhAva kI apekSA apradezI hai| bhAva kI apekSA apradezI pudaloM yA pramANe hyu cha-( kAlAdesena apaesA asaMkhejjaguNA davvAdeseNaM apaesA asaMkhejjaguNA) mA 4thanana mAvArtha se che hai dravyanI apekSA mahazI pula asaMkhya gaNuM vadhAre che, kAraNa ke dravyamAM guNenI adhikatA rahelA hoya che. tathA dravyamAM kRSNatA AdinA bethI laIne ananta paryantanA guNa (aMza) hoya che, temAM kRSNatA Adine eka aMza te alpa ja rahe che. __"khettAdeseNaM apaesA asaMkhejjaguNA" kSetranI apekSA mozI purA uparyukta pulo karatAM asaMkhyAtagaNuM che. tenuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che-kSetra ke je kAkAzarUpa AkAza che tenA pradeze asaMkhyAta che. ahIM evuM samajavuM joIe ke pudgala paramANu dravyanI apekSAe apradeza che, AkAzanA eka pradezamAM raheluM pula kSetranI apekSAe apradezI che, eka samayanI sthitivALuM pudgala kALanI apekSAe apradezI che, ane kaI paNa varNadinA eka guNa (aMza) vALuM pula bhAvanI apekSAe amadezI che. bhAvanI

Page #642
therefer t0 za0 5 0 8 0 1 pulasvarUpanirUpaNam deseNa caiva sapaesA asaMkhejjaguNA ' kSetrAdezenaiva sapradezAH asaMkhyeyaguNAH, ekapradezAvagADhAn muktvA zeSapradezAvagAhakatvAt te punadvarthAdipradezAtra gAhanAbantAH sarve pudgalA gRhyante tasmAt te asaMkhyeyaguNAH avagAhanasthAna bAhulyAt / ' davtrAdeseNaM sapaesA visesAhiyA, kAlAdeseNaM sapaesA visesA 623 ko jo saba se kama kahA gayA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki pudgala meM faraios Adi guNoM se lekara asaMkhyAtaguNakAlaka Adi taka ke guNoM kI bahulatA rahatI hai parantu eka guNa kAlaka Adi guNa bahuta kama rahate haiM, isI kAraNa bhAva kI apekSA apradeza pudgala saba se kama kahe gaye haiM / inakI apekSA jo kAla ko lekara apradeza pugula asaMkhyAta guNa kahe gaye haiM so isameM kAraNa pariNAmoM kI bAhulyatA hai / dravya aura kSetra kI apekSA apradezI pudgaloM meM asaM khyAtaguNitA spaSTa hai kAraNa ki dravya meM guNoM kA bAhulya rahatA hai aura kSetra pradeza asaMkhyAta haiM / tathA - ' khettA deseNaM ceva sapaesA asaMkhejaguNA ' kSetra kI apekSA sapradeza pudgala asaMkhyAta guNita haiM " aisA jo kahA gayA hai so unakA tAtparya yaha hai ki eka pradeza meM avagAhI aise jo kSetra kI apekSA apradezI pula haiM unako choDakara AkAzake dvayAdika pradezoMmeM avagAhI jo apekSAe apradezI pulA sauthI ochAM che, ema kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke pudgalamAM zyAmatA AdinA ethI laine anaMta paryantanA aMzeAnI bahulatA raDe che. pANu zyAbhatA mahinA se aMza ( zuzu ) nI aspatA rahe che. te kAraNe bhAvanI apekSAe apradezI pudgalA sauthI ochAM kahyAM che. temanA karatAM kALanI apekSAe apradezI pudgalA asaMkhyAtagaNA che, temAM pariNAmenI bAhulyatA kAraNabhUta che. te pudgaleA karatAM paNa dravya ane kSetranI apekSAe apradezI pudgalA asaMkhyAtagaNuA che, kAraNa ke dravyamAM guNenuM mAhulya hoya che bhane kSetraM pradeza asaNyAta hoya che, tathA ( khettAdeiseNaM cegha sapaesA asa sejjaguNA ) kSetranI apekSAye sapradezI yuddhaso asabhyAtA che, bhAvu je kahevAmAM AvyuM che tenuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-eka pradezanI avagAhanAvALAM pudgaleAne kSetranI apekSAe apradezI kahyAM che. evA apradezI puddale sivAyanAM khIjA badhAM pudgalA AkAzanA be, traNu Adi pradezAnI avagAha. nAvALA che, te sapradezI gaNAya che. kSetranI apekSAe AvA sapradezI pudgale apradezI puddalA karatAM asaMkhyAtagaNuA che, kAraNa ke teo vadhAre avagAhana

Page #643
- - 624 bhagavatI hiyA, bhAvAdeseNaM sapaesA visesAhiyA' dravyAdezena samadezA vizeSAdhikAra, kAlAdezena sapradezA vizeSAdhikAH, bhAvAdezena sapadezA vizeSAdhikAH, sapradezAH pudgalAH dravyataH kAlataH bhAvatazca vizeSAdhikA eva / 'taeNaM se nArayaputte aNagAre niyaMThiputtaM aNagAraM vaMdai, namasai ' tataH khalu sa nAradaputro'nagAra: nirgranthIputram anagAraM vandate, namasyati, vaMdittA, namaMsittA, eyaMaTTa samma pudgala haiM ve saba pudgala avagAhanasthAna ke bAhulya ho jAne se asaMkhyAta guNita haiM ' vAdeseNaM sapaesA visesAhiyA' kAlAdeseNaM sapaesA visesAhiyA, bhAvAdeseNaM sapaesA visesAhiyA' aisA jo kahA hai so pudgala paramANurUpa apradezI jo pudgala haiM ve kama haiM aura dvayAdika pradeza vAle jo pudgala skandha haiM ve vizeSAdhika haiM / eka samaya sthitivAle padaloM kI apekSA dvayAdika samaya kI sthitivAle pudgala skandha vizeghAdhika haiN| isI taraha se ekaguNakAlika pudgala kI apekSA dvayAdiguNakAlika pudgala vizeSAdhika haiM / 'taeNaM se nArayaputta aNagAre niyaMThiputtaM aNagAraM vaMdai namaMsaha ' isa prakAra se nirgranthIputra anagAra ke zrImukha se sapradeza apradeza viSayaka khulA sA vivaraNa sunakara ke nauradaputra "anagAra ne unako vaMdanA kI aura namaskAra kiyA 'vaMdittA namaMsittA' vandanA namaskAra karake ' eyamaDhe sammaM viNaeNaM bhujjo 2 sthAnavADAya che. ( davAdeseNa sapaeso visesAhiyA, kAlAdeseNa sapaesA visesAhiyA, bhAvAdeseNa sapaesA visesAhiyA) dravyanI apekSA sapradezI yuddhgale, kSetranI apekSAe sapradezI pudgala karatAM vizeSAdhika che kALanI apekSAe sapradezI paddha dravyanI apekSAe sapradezI putale karatAM vizeSAdhika che, ane bhAvanI apekSAe sapradezI paddha kALanI apekSAe sapradezI pale karatAM vizeSAdhika che." A pramANe je kahyuM che tenuM kAraNa e che ke-pula paramANu rUpa je apradezI pule che, te pramANamAM ochAM che, ane be, traNa Adi pradezavALA je pula skandha che teo pramANamAM vizeSAdhika che. eka samayanI sthitivALA pule karatAM be, traNa Adi samayanI sthitivALAM pula sko vizeSAdhika che. kRSNatA AdinA eka AdinA pudgale karatAM kRSNatA AdinA me, traya mAhi mazavA pur| vizeSAdhi4 cha. (taeNaM se nArayaputte aNagAre niyAThiputtaM aNagAra vaMdai namasai) nithIputra mArane zrIbhume saghazI ane apradezI pulene viSe A pramANe spaSTIkaraNa sAMbhaLIne, nAradaputra aNu sAre bhane ! sh, namAra yA. " vittA, namaMsicA," ! nama

Page #644
prameSandrikA TIkA za05 70 8 20 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 625 viNaeNaM bhujjo bhujjo khAmei' candisvA-narmAsyatvA, namaskRtya etam strapratipAditam artham asadarthapratipAdanajanitAparAdham samyag vinayena bhUyo bhUyaH kSamayati, kSamAviSayaM kArayati, tadaparAdhasya kSamA yAcate ityarthaH, 'khAmittA saMjameNaM, tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharaha' kSamayitvA saMyamena, tapasA AtmAnaM bhAvayan viharati, atha asyaiva sUtroktAlpabahutvasya sphuTatayA jJAnArtha gAthAvRndamAha"vocchaM appAbahuyaM daba-kkhetta-ddha-bhAvao vA vi / apaesa-sappaesANa,-poggalANaM samAseNaM // 1 // danveNaM paramANU , khetteNegappaesaogADhA, kAleNegasamaiyA apaesA poggalA hoti // 2 // mAvaNaM apaesA, egaguNA je havaMti bnaaii| te cciya thovA jaM guNabAhullaM pAyaso dave // 3 // " chAyA...." vakSye'lpavahutvaM dravya kSetrAddhA-bhAvato vA'pi / apradeza-sapradezAnAM pudgalAnAM samAsena // 1 // khAmei ' apane dvArA pratipAdita asadarthajanya aparAdha kI acchI taraha se vinaya ke sAtha unase bAra bAra kSamA mAMgI 'khAmittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai' kSamA mAMga kara phira ve saMyama aura tapa se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karane meM laga gye| - isI sUtrokta alpa bahutva ko skuTarUpa se samajhAne ke liye TIkA meM ye gAthAe~ dI hai jinakA artha isa prakAra hai / 'vocchaM' ityAdi / draya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA lekara maiM apradeza evaM sapra. deza pudgaloM kA saMkSepa se alpa bahutva kahUMgA / ' dave ' ityAdi / 242 4zana " eyamaTuM sammaM viNaeNaM bhujjora khAmei " potAnA dvArA pratipAhita masatya mAnya aparAdhane bhATe vinayapUrva vA pAra kSamA mAgI. "khAmittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvamANe viharai " kSamA bhAgIna tasA ta5 bhane saMyamathI AtmAne bhAvita karavA lAgI gayA. A sUkta alpatya ane bahuvane spaSTa rUpe samajAvavA mATe gAthAo TakAmAM ApI che, tene artha nIce mujaba che- 'vocchaM appA bahuyaM' tyAla. dravya, kSetra, kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAe huM (A gAthAo dvArA) sapradeza ane apradeza pulonA alpatva mahatvanuM pratipAdana karavA mAguM chuM. bhaUR

Page #645
- - bhagavatIya dravyeNa paramANavaH kSetreNa-ekapradezamavagADhAH, kAlenaikasAmayikAH apradezAH pudgalAH bhavanti // 2 // bhAvena apadezAH ekaguNA ye bhavanti varNAdayaH, / varNAdibhirityarthaH, te eva stokA yad guNavAhulyaM prAyazo dravye " // 3 // iti tathA ca dravye prAyeNa dviguNakAlakAdhanantaguNakAlakAntAH bhavanti, ekaguNakAlakatvAdayastu alpA bhavanti, ityAzayaH / dravya kI apekSA eka pudgala paramANu apradeza hai / kSetra kI apekSA eka AkAza ke pradeza meM avasthita huA pudgala apradeza hai| kAla kI apekSA eka samaya kI sthitivAlA pudgala apradeza hai / ' bhAveNaM' ityaadi| varNAdikoM se jo ekaguNa varNAdivAle pudgala hote haiM ve bhAvakI apekSA apradeza haiM / ye bhAva kI apekSA se kahe gaye pudgala hI saba se kama haiN|" kyoM ki prAyaH karake dravya meM guNoM kI bahulatA rahatI hai| arthAt dviguNakAlaka varNAdi vAle pudgala hI prAyaH karake adhika hote haiM-eka guNakAlavarNAdi vAle pugala kama hote haiN| isaliye bhAva kI apekSA apradeza pudgala saba se kama kahe gaye haiM / yahI bAta " tathA ca dravye prAyeNa vyAdiguNakAlakA anantaguNakAlakAntA bhavanti " ityAdi paMkti dvArA samajhAI gaI hai| ' vveNa paramANU' tyA dravyanI apekSAe eka pula paramANu apradezI (pradezothI rahita) che kSetranI apekSAe AkAzanA eka pradezamAM raheluM pula apradeza che. kALanI apekSAe eka samayanI sthitivALuM pudgala apradeza che. 'bhAveNaM apaesA' tyAdi varNAdikanA eka guNa (aMza) thI cukata je pule hoya che, teo bhAvanI apekSAe apradeza che. bhAvanI apekSAe apradezI pulo ja sauthI ochAM hoya che. kAraNa ke sAmAnya rIte dravyamAM guNonI (varNAdinA azenI) adhikatA hoya che, eTale ke kRNatA Adi varNanA be, traNa Adi azevALA pula ochA pramANamAM hoya che te kAraNe bhAvanI apekSAe apradezI Yo sauthA mAchA dyAM cha. 21 pAta " tathAca dravye prAyeNa dvayAdiguNa kAlakA anantaguNakAlakAntA bhavanti' mA sUtra dvArA sabhAvAma mAvI che. _ 'etto kAlAeseNa' tyAhi.

Page #646
prameyandrikA TI0 0 5 0 8 0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam "eno kAlAese-, Na appaesA bhave asaMkhaguNA, kiM kAraNaM puNa bhave ? bhannaipariNAmabAhullA // 4 // chAyA-" itaH kAlAdezena apradezAH bhaveyurasaMkhyaguNAH / kiM kAraNaM punarmavet ? bheNyate pariNAmabAhulyAt " // 4 // ayaM bhAvaH-yo hi yasmin samaye yad varNa-gandha-rasa-sparza-saMghAta-bhedasUkSmatva-bAdaratvAdipariNAmAntaram ApannaH sa tasmin samaye tadapekSayA kAlato'pradezaH kathyate, tatra ca ekasamayasthitika ityanye, pariNAmAzca vahana iti matipariNAmaM kAlA pradezasaMbhavAt tad bahutvaM bhavati, etadevAgre pratipAdyate___'bhAveNaM apaesA, je te kAleNa huMti duvihA vi, , 'etto kAlA eseNaM' ityAdi / bhAva kI apekSA kahe gaye apradeza pudgaloM kI apekSA kAlAdeza se kahe gaye apradeza pudgala asaMkhyAtaguNe haiN| isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? to isa prazna kA uttara pariNAma kA bAhulya hai| ___tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai jo pugala jisa samaya meM jisa varNa-gandha rasa-sparza-saMghAta-bheda-sUkSmatva evaM bAdatvAdirUpa pariNAmAntara ko prApta kiyA huA hotA hai, vaha pudgala usa samaya meM usa apekSA se kAla kI vivakSA ko lekara apradeza kahA jAtA hai / isa pariNAma meM vaha eka samaya kI sthitivAlA hotA hai-aisA kinhIM 2 AcAryoM kA mata hai| tathA pariNAma itane hI ho so yaha bAta to hai nahIM ve to bahuta haiM-isa kAraNa prati pariNAma ko jaba pudala prApta karate haiM to eka sAmayika kAla kI apekSA unameM apradezatA kI saMbhavatA hotI hai| isa kAraNa bhAvanI apekSAe je pudgalene apradezI kahyAM che, temanAM karatAM kALanI apekSAe apradezI kahelAM le asaMkhyAtagaNI che. tenuM kAraNa zuM che? pariNAmanA bAhulyane kAraNe evuM bane che. A kathananuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-2 pusa 2 samaye 2 varSa, adha, 2sa, 25za, saMghAta, meha, sUkSbhatpa ane sthULatva Adi rUpa pariNAmAstarane pAmelu hoya che, te pula te samaye te apekSAe kALanI daSTie apradezI kahevAya che. A pariNAmamAM te eka samayanI sthitivALuM hoya che, evA keTalAka AcAryone mata che. vaLI A8. lAM ja pariNAma hoya che, evuM paNa nathI, pariNAma te ghaNuM hoya che. te kAraNe jyAre pula pratyeka pariNAmane prApta kare che, tyAre eka samayavALA kALanI apekSAe temanAmAM apradezatA saMbhavI zake che. te kAraNe kALanI

Page #647
29 duguNAdao vi evaM bhAveNaM jAva'NantaguNA " // 5 // chAyA - " bhAvena apadezA ye te kAlena bhavanti dvividhA api / bhagavatI sUtre dviguNAdayo'pi evaM bhAvena yAvat - anantaguNAH " // 5 // ayamartha:- bhAvato ye amadezA ekaguNakAlatvAdayo bhavanti te kAlato dvidhASura - samadezAH, apadezAca, tathA bhAvena dviguNAdayo'pi anantaguNAntAH, evam - dvividhA api bhavanti, tatatha 44 kAlAspaesayANaM, evaM ekkekao vaha rAsI / ekkekaguNadvANammi egaguNakAlayAI || 6 || chAyA - " kAlA'pradezakA nAmevam ekaikato bhavati rAziH / ekai guNasthAne ekaguNakAlakAdipu " // 6 // ayaM bhAvaH - ekaguNakAla - dviguNakAlAdiSu guNasthAnakeSu madhye ekaikasmin kAla kI apekSA vahAM bahutva kahA gayA hai| yahI bAta Age gAthAkAra kahate haiM (bhAveNaM apaesA ) bhAva kI apekSA jo ekaguNakAlatva Adi varNa vAle hone se apradeza pudgala haiM - ve kAla kI apekSA se sapradeza aura apradeza donoM prakAra ke hote haiM / dviguNa se lekara anantaguNa paryanta guNavAle pudgala jo ki bhAva kI apekSA sapradeza kahe gaye haiM-ve bhI kAla kI apekSA se sapradeza aura apradeza donoM prakAra ke hote haiN| 4 kAlA paesayA NaM ' ityAdi / isa taraha se eka guNa kRSNa, do guNa kRSNa Adi varNa vAle pudgala rUpa guNasthAnakoM ke bAca meM eka 2 guNa kRSNAdi varNa vAle pugala rUpa guNasthAna meM kAla kI apekSA apradeza pugaloM kI eka eka rAzi ho apekSAme tyAM mahutva hyuM che. mena vAta gAthAara bhAgaNa he che - (bhAveNaM apaesa je te kAle hoMti duvidhA vi duguNAdao vi evaM bhAveNaM jAva anaMtaguNA ) bhAvanI apekSAe kRSNatA Adi vaNunA eka aMzavALA hAvAthI jemane apradezI pudgala kahyAM che, teo kALanI apekSAe sapradezI paNa hAI zake che ane apradezI paNa hAi zake che. kRSNatA AdinA che, traNa Adi azAvALAM je pudgalAne bhAvanI apekSAe sapradezI kahyAM che, teo paNa kALanI apekSAe sapradezI paNa hAI zake che ane apradezI paNa hAI zake che. " kAlApaesayANaM tyAhi. A rIte eka guNu kRSNa (kRSNutAnA eka azavALA ), khe ! kRSNa Adi vaNavALA pudgala rUpa guNu sthAnakomAMnA kRSNutA AdinA eka eka guNavALA puchyala rUpa guNasthAnamAM kALanI pekSAe apradezI pudgalAnI eka

Page #648
prameyacandrikA TI0 0 5 10 1 0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam guNasthAnake kAlA'pradezAnAm ekaiko rAzirbhavati, tatazcAnantatvAt guNasthAnakarAzInAm anantA eva kAlA'padezarAzayo bhavanti, " evaM tA bhAvamiNaM, paDucca kAlApaesiyA siddhaa| paramANupoggalAisu dave vi hu esa ceva gamo" // 7 // " evaM tAvad bhAvamimaM pratItya kAlApadezikAH siddhAH, ____paramANupudgalAdiSu dravye'pi khalu eSa eva gamaH" evaM tAra imam - ekAdhanantaguNasthAnavartinam bhAvaM varNAdipariNAma pratItya kAlApadezikAH pudgalAH siddhAH, iti dravye'pi dravyapariNAmamapi svI. kRtya paramANvAdiSu eSa eva - bhAvapariNAmokta eva gamaH vyAkhyAnaM jJAtavyaH, 'emevahoi khette, egpesaavgaahnnaaiisu| ThANaMtarasaMkaMti, paDucca kAleNa maggaNayA' chAyA-" evameva bhavati kSetre, ekapradezAvagAhanAdiSu sthAnAntarasaMkrAnti, pratItya kAlena mArgaNatA" evameva dravyapariNAmavadeva kSetre kSetramadhikRtya ekamadezAvagADhAdiSu pudgalajAtI hai| ataH guNasthAnaka rAzi anaMta hone ke kAraNa kAla kI apekSA apradeza pudgalarAzi anaMta ho jAtI hai| ' evaMtA' ityaadi| isa prakAra se eka se lagAkara anaMtaguNasthAnavI varNAdirUpa pariNAma ko lekara ke kAla kI apekSA apradezika pudgala mAne jAte haiN| isI taraha se dravyameM bhI yahI-bhAva pariNAmokta-vyAkhyAna jAnanA caahiye| 'emeva hoi khette' ityAdi / dravya pariNAma kI taraha hI kSetra kI apekSA lekara eka pradeza meM avagADha hue Adi puddhalabhedoM meM sthAnAntara gamana kI apekSA se kaalaaeka rAzi thaI jAya che. guNasthAnaka rAzi anaMta hovAne kAraNe kALanI ape. kSAe apradeza pudgala rAzi anaMta thaI jAya che. 'evaMtA bhAvamiNaM' tyA A pramANe ekathI laIne anaMta guNa sthAnavartI varNAdi rUpa pariNAmo vicAra karatAM kALanI apekSAe apradezika pudgalamanAya che. e ja pramANe dravyamAM paNa A pramANe ja-bhAva pariNAmakata-vyAkhyAna samajavuM. 'emeva hoI' tyAdi dravya pariNAmanI jema ja, kSetranI apekSAe eka pradezamAM rahelA Ahira

Page #649
bhagavatI bhedeSu sthAnAntaragamanaM pratItya kAlena kAlApadezAnAM mArgaNA yathA kSetrataH, evam avagAhanAdito'pi etaducyate 'saMkoya-vikoyaM vi hu paDucca ogAhaNAe emeva, taha suhuma-vAyara-nireya-seya-saddAi pariNAma' chAyA-" saMkoca-vikocamapi khalu pratItya avagAhanAyA evameva, tathA sUkSma-bAdara-nireja-saja-zabdAdi-pariNAmam " ayaM bhAvaH-avagAhanAyAH saMkocaM vikocaM ca pratItya kAlApradezAH syuH tathA sUkSma-cAdara-sthirA-'sthira-zabda-manaH karmAdipariNAmaM ca pratItya kAlApadezAH syuriti, " evaM jo sabvo ciya, pariNAmo puggalANa iha samae, taM taM paDucca esi, kAleNaM appaesattaM' chAyA-" evaM yaH sarva eva pariNAmaH pudgalAnAmiha samaye, taM taM pratItya epAM kAlena apadezatvam " pradeza pugaloM kI taraha kSetra evaM avagAhanA Adi se bhI apradezI pudgala kI mArgaNA karanI cAhiye, vaha isa prakAra se hai'saMkoya vikoya ' ityAdi jisa taraha avagAhanA ke saMkoca aura vikoca ko lekara kAlApradeza pudgala haiM, usI taraha sUkSma-bAdara-sthira-asthira-zabda-mana aura karmAdi pariNAma ko lekara kAlApradeza pudgala haiM / 'evaM josavve ' ityaadi| isa taraha isa samaya pudgaloM kA jo sarvapariNAma hotA hai usa 2 sarvapariNAma ko lekara ina pudgaloM kA kAladvArA apradezapanA hai / pugala bhedamAM sthAnAntara gamananI apekSAe kAlA pradeza (kALanI apekSAe - apradezI) pudgalanI jema kSetra ane avagAhanA AdithI paNa apradeza pudra galanI mAgaNI karavI joIe, te A pramANe che 'saMkoya vikoyaM vi' ityAhi. je rIte avagAhanAnA saMkeca ane vikAcanI apekSAe kAlA pradeza pudagale che, e ja pramANe sUma, bAdara, sthira, zabda mana ane kamadi pariNAmanI apekSAe kAlA pradeza padugalo che. 'evaM jo sayo 'tyA. A rIte A samaye pudagalanuM je sarva pariNAma hoya che, te te sarva pariNAmane anulakSIne te muddagale kALa dvArA apradezava mAnavAmAM Ave che.

Page #650
prameyandrikA TIkA za0 5 70 8 su0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 631 sUtram-" saMvatthovA aNaMtapaesiyA khaMdhA davaTTayAe, te ceva paesaTTayAe aNaMtaguNA, paramANupuggalA davaTThayAe paesaTTayAe aNaMtaguNA, saMkhejjapaesiA khaMdhA dabaTTayAe saMkhejjaguNA, asaMkhejjapaesiyA khaMdhA davaTThayAe asaMkhejjaguNA, te ceva paesaTTayAe asaMkhaguNa ti" chAyA-" sarvastokAH anantapradezikAH skandhAH dravyArthatayA, te eva pradezArthatayA anantaguNAH, paramANupudgalAH dravyArthatayA pradezArthatayA anantaguNAH, saMkhyeyapradezikAH skandhAH dravyArthatayA saMkhyeyaguNAH, te eva pradezArthatayA asaMkhyeyaguNAH, __asaMkhyeyapradezikAH skandhAH dravyArthatayA asaMkhyeyaguNAH, te eva pradezArthatayA asaMkhyeyaguNAH, 'savvattho vA' ityaadi| dravya kI apekSA anaMtapradezavAle skaMdha saba se kama hai| aura ve hI pradeza pradezArtha kI apekSA anantaguNita haiN|| __ "paramANupoggalA dacaTThayAe, paesaTTayAe aNaMtaguNA, saMkhejapae'siyA khaMdhA davaTThayAe saMkhejaguNA" paramANu pudgala dravyArtha aura prade zArtha kI apekSA se anaMtaguNita haiN| tathA-jo saMkhyAtapradeza vAle skaMdha haiM ve dravyArtha kI apekSA se saMkhyAtaguNita haiM "te ceva paesaTTayAe asaMkhejaguNA, asaMkhejjapaesiyA khaMdhA davaTTayAe asaMkhejjaguNA" te ceva paesaTTayAe asaMkhaguNa tti" 'savvattho vA' tyA dravyanI apekSAe anaMta pradezavALA skanya sauthI ochAM che. ane e ja pradeza pradezArthanI apekSAe anaMtagaNu che. (paramANupoggalA vvaTThayAe, paesaTTayAe aNataguNA, saMkhejjapaesiyA khaMdhA vayAe saMkhejjaguNA) 52mA pula dravyA ane prazAnI apekSAe anaMtagaNa che. tathA saMgyAta pradezavALA je skandha che, teo dravyA karatAM saMkhyAtagaNuM che. (teceva paesaThyAe asaMkhejjaguNA asaMkhejjapaesiyA khaMdhA davvadvayAe asaMkhejjaguNA teceva paesaTTayAe asaMkhaguNa 'tti ) ane me sabhyAta prazANA

Page #651
632 bhagavatI tathA ca saMkhyeyatame bhAge saMkhyAtapradezikAnAm asaMkhyAtatame bhAge asaMkhyAtapradezikAnAm aNavo vartante uparyuktaprAmANyAt / 4 to asaMkhaguNiyA, havaMti khettA'yaesayA samae, jaM te to savve ciya, apaesA khettao aNavo, dupae siyAiesa vi, paesaparivaDiesa ThANesa lambhai ikiko ciya, rAsI khecA'parasANaM, aura ve hI saMkhyAta pradeza vAle skandha pradezArtha kI apekSA se asaMkhya guNita haiM / asaMkhyAta pradeza vAle skandha dravyArthakI apekSA se asaMkhyAta guNita haiM aura pradezArtha kI apekSA se bhI asaMkhyAtaguNita haiN| isa uparyukta pramANa se saMkhyAta pradeza vAle skandhoM ke aNu saMkhyAtaveM bhAga meM aura asaMkhyAta pradeza vAle skandhoM ke aNu asaM khyAtaveM bhAgameM rahate haiM / ' eto ' ityAdi / kSetra kI apekSA jo apradeza pula haiM ve inase - dravyapradeza putaloM kI apekSA se asaMkhyAta guNita haiN| aisA siddhAnta meM kahA gayA hai| kAraNa ki ve saba aNu kSetrase apradeza hote haiM / 'dupaesiyA' ityAdi / pradezaparivarddhita hue dvipradezika Adi sthAnoM meM bhI, kSetra kI apekSA apradeza pugaloM kI eka eka rAzi hI prApta hotI hai / skandhA pradezAnI apekSAe asakhyAta gaNA che. asakhyAta pradezavALA skandhA dravyAnI apekSAe asakhyAta gaNA che ane pradezAnI apekSAe paNa asakhyAta gaNA che. upara kahyA pramANe sakhyAta pradezavALA skandhAnA aNu saMkhyAtamAM bhAgamAM rahe che ane asakhyAta pradezavALA skandhAnA aNu asa khyAtamAM bhAgamAM rahe che. ' etto asaMkhaguNiyA ' tyAhi kSetranI apekSAe je pudgaleA apradezI che, tee dravyanI apekSAe apradezI pudgaleA karatAM asaMkhyAta gaNuAM che, evuM siddhAMtamAM kahyuM che. kAraNu ke te saghaLA aNu kSetranI apekSAe apradeza ( pradeza rahita ) hAya che. dupae siyAie ' ityAdi. " pradezAnI vRddhi pAmelAM dvipradezika mAdi sthAnAmAM paNa kSetranI ape kSAe pradeza pudgalAnI eka eka rAzija thatI hAya che.

Page #652
prameyacandrikA ttii0|05308suu01 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 133 etto khettAeseNaM ceva sapaesiyA asaMkhaguNA, egapaesogADhe mottuM sesA'vagAhaNayA, te puNa dapaesogAhaNAiyA saccapoggalA sesA, teya asaMkhejjaguNA avagAhaNaTThANa bAhullA, davveNa hoti etto, sapaesA poggalA visesa'hiyA, kAleNa ya bhAveNa ya, emeva bhave visesa'hiyA, bhAvAiyA vuDDI, asaMkhaguNiyA jaM apaesANa, ___to sappaesiyANaM, khettAivisesaparikhuDDI / " etto khettAeseNaM ceva sapaesiyA asaMkhaguNA, egapaesogADhe motuM sesAvagAhaNayA" // ____eka pradeza meM avagAhI pudgaloM ko choDakara zeSa punaloM kI-jo ki AkAza ke dayAdika pradezoM meM avagAhI ho rahe haiM-apekSA lekara kSetrAdeza dvArA hI sapradezika pugala usa eka eka prApta rAzi se amaM. khyAta guNita haiN| "te puNa dupaesogAhaNAjhyA savvapoggalA sesA, te ya asaMkhejja guNA avagAhaNaTThANabAhullA" yahAM para AkAza dvathAdika pradezoM meM avagAhIhue pudgaloM ko jo asaMkhyAta guNita prakaTa kiye gaye haiM-usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki avagA. hanAsthAna asaMkhyAta guNita haiN| "dabveNa hoti etto sapaesA poggalA visesAhiyA kAleNa ya bhAveNa ya emeva bhave visesAhiyo bhAvAiyAvur3I asaMkhaguNiyA jaM (etto khettAese NaM ceva sapaesiyA asaMkhaguNA, egapaesogADhe mottu sesA. vagAhaNayA) meM prazanI AqAnA purasa sivAyanai YsAre AkAzanA be, traNa Adi pradezonI avagAhanA karIne rahelAM hoya che, temanI apekSAe kSetrAdezathI ja sapradezika pudgale asaMkhyAtagaNu che. (te puNa dupaesogAhaNAiyA savvapoggalA sesA, te ya .asaMkhejjaguNA avagAhaNANabAhullA ) mI mAzanA me, jaNu mA pradezamA 29i Y lene je asaMkhyAtagaNuM kahyA che tenuM kAraNa e che ke avagAhanAsthAna masabhyAta! che. (davveNa hoMti etto sapaesA pogalA visemAhiyA kAleNa ya bhAveNa ya emeva bhare visesAhiyA bhAvAiyAvudI asaMlaguNiyA meM apaekhANaM, to sampae.

Page #653
bhagavatI chAyA-" itaH asaMkhyaguNitA bhavanti kSetrA'pradezatA samaye, yat te tataH sarva eva apradezAH kSetrato'NavaH, dvipradezikAdikeSvapi pradezaparivardhiteSu sthAneSu, labhyate ekaika eva rAziH kSetrA'pradezAnAm , itaH kSetrAdezena eva samadezikAH asaMkhyaguNAH, ekapradezAvagADhAn muktvA zeSAvagAhanatA, te punardvipadezAvagahanAdikAH sarvapudgalAH zeSAH, teca asaMkhyeyaguNAH avagAhanasthAnabAhulyAt , " dravyeNa bhavanti itaH sapradezAH pudgalAH vizeSAdhikAH, kAlena ca bhAvena ca evameva bhaveyurvizeSAdhikAra, bhAvAdikA, ca vRddhirasaMkhyaguNitA yat apradezAnAm , tataH sapradezikAnAM kSetrAdivizeSaparidRddhiH, "ThANe ThANe vai, bhAvAINaM jaM appaesANaM, taM ciya bhAvAINaM paribhassai sappae sANaM" chAyA- sthAne sthAne vardhate bhAvAdInAM yad-apadezAnAm , tadeva bhAvAdInAM paribhrazyati sapradezAnAm / apaesANaM, to sappaesiyANaM, khettAi visesaparivuDDI' inase bhI adhika vizeSAdhika-dravya kI apekSA jo sapradeza pudgala haiM ve haiM, isI taraha se kAla kI apekSA aura bhAva kI apekSA se vizeSAdhika samajhanA cahiye jisa kAraNa apradezoM kI bhAvAdika vRddhi asaMkhyAtaguNI hotI hai isI kAraNa sapradezikoM kI kSetrAdi vRddhi vizeSAdhika hotI hai| "ThANe ThANe vaTTA' ityaadi| sthAna sthAna para jo bhAvAdika apradezoM kI vRddhi hotI hai, vahI bhAvAdika sapradezoM kI hAni hai| siyANaM khettAi visesaparivuDDhI) dravyanI apekSA 2 muhagata sapradezI cha, teo temanA karatAM kSetranI apekSAe sapradezI pudagala karatAM) vizeSAdhika hoya che. e ja pramANe kALanI apekSAe ane bhAvanI apekSAe paNa vizeSAdhikatA samajavI. je kAraNe apradezanI bhAvAdika vRddhi asaMkhyAtagaNI thAya che, te kAraNe sapradezikenI kSetrAdivRddhi vizeSAdhika thAya che. (ThANe ThANe vaDUDhai ) tyA pratyeka sthAne bhAvAdika apradezanI jeTalA pramANamAM vRddhi thAya che; eTalA ja pramANamAM bhAvAdika sapradezonI hAni thAya che.

Page #654
prameyaMcandrikA TI0 za0 5 0 8 0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 'ahavA khettAINaM, jaM appaesANaM hAyae kamaso, taM ciya khettAINaM, parivaDA sappaesANaM' chAyA-athavA kSetrAdInAM yad apradezAnAM hIyate kramazaH, tadeva kSetrAdInAM parivardhate sapadezAnAm , 'ekkaM ca do ya paMca ya, dasa ya sahassAiM appaesANaM, bhAvAINaM kamaso, cauNha vi jahovaiTTANaM, gavaIya paMcaNavaI aTThANauI taheva navanavaI, evaiyAiM sahassAiMsappaegANa vivarIyaM, eesi jahAsaMbhava, atthovaNayaM karijja rAsINaM, sanbhAvao ya nANejja te aNaMte jiNAbhihie' chAyA-"ekaM ca dve ca pazca ca daza ca sahasrANi apradezAnAm , bhAvAdInAM kramazazcaturNAmapi yathopadiSTAnAm , "ahavA khettAINaM jaM appaesANaM hAyae kamaso, taM ciya khettA. INaM parivaDDa sappaesANaM" athavA-kSetrAdi-apradezoM kI jitanI krama se hAni hotI hai, utanI hI kSetrAdi-sapradezoM kI parivRddhi hotI hai| - "ekkaM ca do ya' ityAdi / eka hajAra, do hajAra, pAMca hajAra, dasa hajAra, ye bhAvAdika kI apekSA se kramazaH apradezoM se aGka haiN| 'NavaI paMcaNavai aTThANauI, ' ityAdi / nabbe hajAra, paMcAnave hajAra, aTThANave hajAra aura ninyAnave hajAra ye aGka kramazaH sapradeza pugaloM ke haiN| 'eesi jaha saMbhavaM ' ityAdi / (ahavA khettAiNaM jaM apaesANaM hAyae kamasro, taM ciya khettAINaM parivaDDhai sappaesANaM) mathavA himaprazAnI : 2TasI DAni thAya cha, eTalI ja kSetrAdi saMpradezanI parivRddhi thAya che. (ekaM ca do ya ) tyAdi. bhAvAdikanI apekSAe kramazaH apradezanA eka eka hajAra, be hajAra, pAMca hajAra ane dasa hajAra che. (NavaI paMcaNavai aTThANauI,) tyAta 90 hajAra, 95 hajAra, 98 hajAra ane 9 hajAra, A pramANe mazaH sapradeza pudgalenA aMka che. (ee siM jaha saMbhava ) tyAta

Page #655
bhagavatIle navatiH pazcanavatiH, aSTAnavatiH tathaiva navanavatiH, etAvanti sahasrANi sapradezAnAM viparItam , etepAM yathAsaMbhavam arthopanayaM kuryAt rAzInAm , sadbhAvatazca jAnIyAt tAn anantAn jinA'bhihitAn" idamatrAvadheyam -- yathA khalla kalpanayA lakSasaMkhyakAH samastapudgalAsteSu bhAva-kAla-dravya-kSetrato'pradezAH kramazaH eka-dvi-tri-paJcadaza-sahasrasaMkhyakAH, sapradezAstu navanavatyaSTanavati-pazcanavati sahasrasaMkhyakAH bhavanti, tathA ca bhAvA pradezebhyaH kAlApadezeSu sahasraM ( upacIyate) vardhate, tadeva sahasraM bhAvasapradezebhyaH kAlasapradezeSu apacIyate, tathA bhAvApradezebhyo dravyApadezeSu paJcasahasrANi, kSetrAmadezeSu daza sahasrANi vardhante, sapradezeSu ca tAvantyeva upacIyante ||suu01|| bhAvataH- kAlataH- dravyataH kSetrata:apradezAH-1000 2000 1000 sapradezAH-99000 98000 95000 90000 yathAsaMbhava ina rAziyoM kA arthopanaya karanA aura citta meM aisA dRDha vizvAsa rakhanA ki zrI jinendra bhagavAna ne ina rAziyoM ko ananta kahA hai yahAM aisA samajhanA cAhiye-ki kalpanA karo sapradeza apradeza samasta padala eka lAkha haiM, inameM pUrvokta eka hajAra Adi cAra ar3a bhAva, kAla dravya aura kSetra kI apekSA se apadeza pudgaloM ke haiN| aura 99000 ninyAnaveM hajAra Adi aGkasapradeza pudgaloM ke haiN| tathA ca bhAvApradezoM se kAlA pradeza meM jo eka hajAra baDha jAte haiM ve ho eka hajAra bhAva sapradezoM kI apekSA se kAla sapradezoM meM se kama ho jAte yathA saMbhava A rAzione arthopanaya kara ane cittamAM e daDha vizvAsa rAkha ke zrI jinendra bhagavAne A rAzione anaMta kahI che. dhAro ke sapradeza ane apradeza yugale ekaMdare eka lAkha che. temAMthI pUrvokta eka hajAra, Adi cAra aMka bhAva, kALa, dravya ane kSetranI apekSAe apradezI paganA che. ane 9000 Adi eka sapradeza pudagalenA che. vaLI bhAvanI apekSAe apradezI karatAM kALanI apekSAe apradezamAM je eka hajAranI vRddhi thAya che, eja eka hajAranI bhAvanI apekSAe sapradezI karatAM kALanI apekSAe sapradezamAM hAni thAya che. e ja pramANe bhASA-praveza karatAM dravyA-pradezamAM pAMca hajAra, ane kSetrapradezamAM dasa hajAra

Page #656
prameyamandikA TI0 za05 30 8 0 2 jIvAdivRddhimAyAdinihANam 637 jIvAdInAM vRddhihAsAdivaktavyatA pUrva pudgalAnAM nirUpaNaM kRtam , te ca pudgalAH jIvopagrAhakA bhavanti tAn upakArakAn pudgalAn nirUpya sammati upakAryAn jIvAnnirUpayitumAha'bhaMte ! ti' ityAdi / mUlam - bhaMte ! tti bhagavaM goyame samaNa jAva-evaM vayAsI -jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM vaddhRti, hAyaMti, avaTiyA ? goyamA ! jIvA No vaDhuti, No hAyaMti, avaTiyA / neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM vaiMti, hAyaMti, avaTiyA? goyamA! neraiyA vaDDati vi, hAyaMti vi, avaTiyA vi, jahA-neraDyA evaM jaav-vemaanniyaa| siddhANaM bhaMte ! pucchA ? goyamA ! siddhA vaDDeti, No hAyati avaTriyA vi| jIvANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM avaTiyA ? savvaddhaM / neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM vaTuMti ? goyamA! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejaibhAgaM, evaM hAyaMti vaa| neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM avaTiyA ? goyamA ! jahaNNaNaM ega samaya, ukkoseNaM cauvIsa muhuttaa| evaM sattasu vi puDhavIsu vaiMti, hAyaMti-bhANiyavvA, NavaraM-avaTTiesu imaM NANattaM, taM jahA-rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe aDayAlIsaM muhuttA, sakarappabhAe cauddasa rAiMdiyA, vAluyappabhAe mAsaM, paMkappabhAe do mAsA, dhUmappabhAe cattArimAsA,tamAe aTTamAsAtamatamAe baarsmaasaa| asurakumArA vi vakhaMti, hAyaMti,jahA neraiyA, avaTiyA jahaNNeNaM haiN| isI taraha se bhAvApradezoM se dravyApradezoM meM pAMca hajAra kSetrApradezoM meM dasa hajAra jo baDhate haiM sosapradezoMmeM se itane hI ghaTa jAte haiN|suu01|| je vadhe che, te sapradezamAM ghaTe che. A vAtane samajAvavA mATe saMskRta TIkAmAM ke ApavAmAM Avyo che te joI samajI levuM ke sUtra 1 ,

Page #657
bhavatI sUtre ekkaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM aThThacattAlIsaM muhuttA, evaM dasavihA vi, egiMdiyA vahvRti vi, hAyaMti vi, avaDiyA vi, eehiM tihi vi jahapaNeNaM ekkaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjai bhAgaM / veiMdiyA va Mti, hAyaMti taheva, avaTTiyA jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samaya, ukkoseNaM do aMtomuhuttA, evaM jAva- cauriMdiyA ! avasesA satre vagti, hAyaMti taheva / avaDiyANaM NANattaM imaM, taM jahA -- saMmucchima --paMciMdiya-- tirikkhajoNiyANaM do aMtomuhuttA, gavbhavakaMtiyANaM cauvvIsaM muhuttA, saMmucchimamaNussANaM aTucattAlIsaM muhuttA, gavbhavakkaMtiyamaNussANaM cauvIsaM muhuttA, vANamaMtara - joisa sohammI-sANe suaTThacattAlIsaM muhuttA, sarNakumAre aTThArasa rAIdiyAI, cattAlIsa ya muhuttA, mAhiMde cauvIsaM iMdiyAI vIsa ya muhuttA, baMbhaloe paMcacattAlIsaM iMdiyAI, laMtae nauI rAiMdiyAI, mahAsukke sahiM iMdiyasayaM, sahassAre do rAiMdiyasayAI, ANaya-pANayANaM saMkhejjA mAsA, AraNa-'ccayANaM saMkhejjAI vAsAIM / evaM gevejjadevANaM, vijaya- vejayaMta jayaMta- aparAjiyANaM asaMkhejjAI vAsasahassAI / savvaTTasiddhe paliovamassa saMkhejjaibhAgo / evaM bhANiyavvaM va Mti, hAyaMti, jahaNaNeNaM ekkaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe, asaMkhejjai bhAgaM, avaTThiyANaM jaM bhaNiyaM / siddhA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM varddhati ? goyamA ! jahapaNeNaM ekkaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM aTTha samayA, kevaiyaM kAlaM avaTTiyA ? goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samayaM, ukkAseNaM chammAsA // sU0 2 //

Page #658
meyaprandrikA TI0 2050 sU0 1 jIvadivRddhihAnyAdinirUpaNam 631 chAyA-bhadanta ! iti bhagavAna gautamaH zramaNaM yAvat-evam avAdIta-jIvA: khalu bhadanta ! kiM varddhante, hIyate, avasthitAH ? gautama ! jIvA no vardhante, no hIyante, avasthitAH / nairayikA slu bhadanta ! kiM vardhante, hIyante, avasthitAH ? gautama ! nairayikAH vardhante'pi, hIyante'pi, avasthitA api yathA nairayikAH / evaM yAvat-caimAnikAH siddhAH khalu bhadanta ! pRcchA ? gautama ! siddhA jIvoM kI vRddhi hAsa Adi kI vaktavyatA (bhaMte / tti bhagavaM goyame ) ityaadi| ' sUtrArtha-(bhaMte ! tti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM jAva evaM kyAsI) he bhadanta ! aisA kahakara bhagavAn gautama ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahovIra se isa prakAra se pUchA (jIvA NaM bhate ! kiM vaiMti, hAyaMti, avaTiyA ) he bhadanta ! jIva kyA baDhate haiM, ghaTate haiM yA avasthita rahate haiM ? (goymaa| jIcA No vaiMti, No hAyaMti, avaDiyA ) he gautama ! jIva na bar3hate haiM aura na ghaTate haiM-kintu ve avasthita rahate haiM / ( neraiyANaM bhaMte ! ki vaDuti hAyaMti avaTThiyA ? ) he bhadanta ! nAraka kyA baDhate hai ? ghaTate haiM ? yA avasthita rahate haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (neracyA vati vi, hAyati vi, avaTiyA vi) he gautama ! nAraka ghaDhate bhI haiM, ghaTane bhI haiM aura avasthita bhI rahate haiN| (jahA neraiyA evaM jAva vemANiyA) jaisI yaha kathana nArakoM ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai jenI vRddhi, hAsa AdinuM nirUpaNa "bhate ! tti bhagava' goyame " tyAha sUtrArtha-" bhate ti bhagava goyame samaNa' jAva evaM vayAsI " " hai bhadanta !" evuM saMbodhana karIne gautama svAmIe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane mA pramANe pUchayu-(jIvANa bhate ! kiM vaDUDhaMti, hAyati avadviyA ?) bhadanta ! jIvamAM zuM vadhAro thAya che, ghaTADo thAya che, athavA te temanI sadhyA mesIna meTalI 1 26 cha ? (goyamA / jIvA No vaDDhati, No hAya ti avaDiyo ) gautama ! qdhatai nathI, ghaTatai 5 nathI, pAe to mapasthita rahe cha. (nera iyANa mate ! ki vaDhaMti, hAya ti. avadviyA 1). Hard! zu naa2| ? ghaTecha 1 mapasthita rahe cha ? (goyamA !) he gautama ! (neraiyA vaDDhati ci, hAyati vi avaTThiyA vi) nArI vRddhi paNa pAme che, ghaTe paNa che ane avasthita paNa rahe che. eTale ke vRddhi vagara 29 cha. (jahA neraiyA evaM jAva vemANiyA) vRddhi bhane ninA viSayamA

Page #659
640 bhagavatIsare vardhante, no hIyante, avasthitA api / jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! kiyantaM kAlam avasthitAH ? sarvAddhAm / nairayikAH rUla bhadanta ! kiyantaM kAlaM vardhante gautama ! jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa AvalivAyA asaMkhyeyabhAgam , evaM hIyante vA / nairayikAH khalu bhadanta ! kiyantaM kAlam avasthitAH ? gautama ! jaghanyena vaisA hI kathana yAvat vaimAnikoM taka jAnanA cAhiye / (siddhA gaM bhaMte ! pucchA ) he bhadanta ! siddha kyA paDhane ghaTate haiM yA avasthita rahate haiN| ? ( goyamA ) he gautama ! (siddhA vaiti, No hAyati, avaTiyA vi) siddha baDhate to haiM para ve ghaTate nahIM haiM / aura avasthita bhI rahate haiN| (jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM avaThiyA ) he bhadanta ! jIva kitane kAlataka avasthita rahate haiM / ( savvaddha ) saba kAlataka avasthita rahate haiM / ( neracyA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM vaiMti) he bhadanta ! nAraka jIva kitane kAlataka baDhate haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! ( jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAgaM evaM hAyaMti vA ) nAraka jIva jaghanya se eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtave bhAgataka baDhate haiM / isI taraha se ghaTane kA kAla bhI jAnanA cAhiye / (neraDyA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM avaTThiyA) he bhadanta ! nAraka kitane kAlataka avasthita rahate haiM ? (goyamA ) he gautama ! ( jahaNaNaM nArakenA viSayamAM je pramANe kahyuM che, e ja pramANe vimAnike paryantanA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM. (siddhANa bhate ! pucchA) mahanta ! siddhAbhA pdhaare| thAya cha, 3 tamA avasthita 27 cha? (goyamA!!) he gautama! (siddhA vaiti, No hAyati, avadviyA vi) siddhI vRddhi to pAme cha 5 tme| ghaTatA nathI mane mavasthita paNa he che. (jIvANa bhate! kevaiyaM kAla avadiyA ?) 3 mahanta ! sudhA mapasthita 2 cha ? (savvaddhaM ) 8 gautama! wa sA paya-ta apasthita 29 cha. (neraiyAyANa bhate ! kevaiyaM kAla' vaiDhati ? u mahanta ! : nAsA sudhA vRddhi pAme cha ? (goyamA!) gautama ! (jahaNNeNa ega samaya ukoseNaM AvaliyAe asa khejjaibhAga, evaM hAyati vA ) naa2| mAchAmA mAchA se sabhaya sudhA ane vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga sudhI vadhe che, temanI ghaTavAnA M my mA prabhArI sabhA . ( neraiyANaM bhate / kevaiya kA avadviyA 1) Besd! nA mAja sudhA mayata 24 ch|

Page #660
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 0 8 0 2 jIvAdivRddhihAsyAdinirUpaNam 642 ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa caturviMzatiH muhUrtAH / evaM saptam api pRthivISu vardhante, hIyante-bhaNitavyAH, navaram-avasthiteSu idaM nAnAtvam - tadyathA-ratnaprabhAyAm pRthivyAm aSTacatvAriMzad muhUrtAH, zarkarAmabhAyAm caturdaza rAtriMdivAni, vAlukA prabhAyAM mAsam paGkabhAyAM dvau mAsau, dhUmaprabhAyAM caturo mAsAn, tamAyAm aSTa mAsAn , tamastamAyAMdvAdaza mAsAn / asurakumArA api vardhante, hIyante yathA nairayikA avasthitAH jaghanyena eka samayam utkarSaNa aSTacapvAriMzad muhurtAn / egaM samayaM ukoseNaM cauvIsaM muhattA) nAraka kama se kama eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se caubIsa muhUrtataka avasthita rahate haiM (evaM sattasuvi puDhavIsu vaDUti hAyaMti, bhANivvA-NavaraM avaTTiesu imaM NANataM) isI taraha se sAtoM hI pRthiviyoM meM nAraka jIva baDhate haiM, ghaTate haiM aisA kahanA cAhiye / vizeSatA avasthitoM meM isa prakAra se hai-(taM jahA rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe aDayAlIsa muhattA, sakarappabhAe cauddasaroiMdi. yANaM boluyappabhAe mAsaM, paMkappabhAe do mAsA, dhUmappabhAe cattArimAsA, tamAe aTTamAsA tamatamAe bArasamAsA) jaise ki-ratna prabhA pRthivI meM 48 muhUrta kA, zarkarApRthivI meM 14 rAtadina kA, vAlukAprabhA meM 1 mAsa kA, paMkaprabhA meM do mAsa kA, dhUmaprabhAmeM cAramAsa kA, tasaprabhA meM AThamAsa aura tamatamAprabhA meM 12 bAraha mAsa kA avasthAnakAla hai ( asurakumArAvi vaiMti, hAyaMti, jahA neraiyA / avaDiyA (goyamA!) gItama! ( jahaNNeNa ega samaya ukkoseNa cavIsa muhucA) nArake ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre cAvIsa muhUrta sudhA avasthita 29 che. (evaM sattasu vi puDhavIsu vaDUDha'ti hAyati, bhANiyavvA Navara avaTTiesu imaNANatta) 2 rIte sAte namo nA23 vadhe cha, ghaTe che evuM kahevuM joIe. paNa avasthAna kALamAM A pramANe viziSTatA che. (ta'jahA-rayaNApabhAe aDayAlIsaM muhuttA, sakarappabhAe caudasarAi diyANaM, vAluyappabhAe mAsaM, paMkappabhAe do mAsA, dhUmappabhAe cattAri mAsA, tamAe aTu mAsA, tamatamAe bArasamAsA) rebha ratnamA pRthvImA 48 muhUtanA, 42 vImA 14 rAtri dinane, vAlukA prabhAmAM 1 mAsane, dhUmaprabhAmAM 4 mAsane, tamaprabhAmAM 8 mAsane ane tamatamAmabhAmAM 12 mAsane avasthAna kALa che. ( asurakumArA vi vadati, hAyati, jahA neraiyA) vI zate nAnI vRddhi ane hAsanA viSayamAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che e ja pramANe asura kumAranI vRddhi mana:sa vire 55] samApu. ( avadviyA jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samaya uko

Page #661
642 bhagavatIne evaM dazavidhA api / ekendriyA vardhante'pi, hIyante'pi avasthitA api, eteSu trivapi jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSeNa AvalikAyA asaMkhyeyabhAgam / dvIndriyA vardhante hIyante tathaiva, avasthitA jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa dvau antarmuhUrtI ,evaM yAvat-caturindriyAH / avazeSAH sarve vardhante, hIyante, tathaiva / jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samayaM ukkolaMNaM aTTha cattAlIsaM muhuttA evaM dasavihA vi) jisa taraha se nArakoM ke viSaya meM kathana kiyA gayA hai-usI prakAra se asura kumAroM ke viSaya meM bhI vRddhi aura hAsa kahadenA cAhiye jaghanya se eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se aDatAlIsa muhUrta taka ve avasthita rahate haiM / isI prakAra se dasa bhavanapatiyoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / ( egidiyA vati vi, hAyati vi, avaDiyA vi, eehiM tihiM vi jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samayaM AliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAga) ekendriya jIva baDhate bhI haiM, ghaTate bhI haiM aura avasthita bhI rahate haiM / vRddhi, hAni aura yathAvasthita ina tInoM meM jaghanya eka samaya, aura utkRSTa AvalikA kA asaMkhyAtavAM bhAga jitanA kAla hai / ( beidiyA-tidiyA vati, hAyaMti, taheva avaSTiyA jahaNNe NaM ekkaM samayaM ukkoseNaM do aMtomuhuttA, evaM jAva cariMdiyA) do indriya, te indriya jIva usI taraha se baDhate haiM aura ghaTate haiM / inakA avasthAna jaghanya se eka samaya taka kA aura utkRSTa se do antarmuharta taka kA hai| isI taraha se yAvat cauindriya jIvoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / (avasesA savve vaDhaMti, seNaM aTThacattAlIsa muhuttA evaM dasavihAvi) asumaare| mAchAmA mAchA 4 samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre 48 muhUrtI sudhI avasthita rahe che eja pramANe dase bhavanapatio viSe samajavuM. (egidiyA vaDDhati vi, hAyaMtivi avaTriyA vi, ee hi tihiM vi jahaNNeNaM eka samaya, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjai bhAga) sandriya va vadhe cha paY kharAM, ghaTe che paNa kharAM ane avasthita paNa rahe che. temane vRddhi, hAni (hAsa) ane avasthAna kALa, ochAmAM ochA eka samayane ane vadhAremAM padhAre mAtiAnA asaNyAtamA lAmAle ( veIdiyA-tidiyA-vaDDhati, hAyati, tahetra avadviyA, jahaNNaNa eka samaya, ukkoseNaM do aMtomuhuttA, evaM caura diyA ) dIndraya bhane trIndriya 7 555 me pramANe vadhe cha bhane ghaTe che ane temane avasthAna kALa ochAmAM ochA eka samayane ane vadhAremAM vadhAre be antaryu sudhIne kahyo che. e ja pramANe caturindriya paryantanA jI viSe samajavuM

Page #662
premayandrikA TIkA zaM0 5 60 8 02 jIrAdivRddhihAnyAdinirUpaNam 343 avasthitAnAM nAnAtvam idaM tadyathA-saMmUcchimapaJcendriyatiryagyonikAnAM dvau antarmuhUrvI, garbhavyutkrAntikAnAM caturviMzatim muhUrtAn / samUcchimamanuSyANAm aSTacatvAriMzataM muhUrtAn , garbhavyutkrAntikamanuSyANAm caturvizatim muhUrtAn , vAnavyantarajyautiSika-saudharmezAnebu aSTacatvAriMzan muhUrtAn / sanatkumAre hAyaMti, taheva / avaDhiyANaM NANattaM imaM taM jahA) bAkI ke aura jIvoM ke viSaya kA ghaTanA baDhanA pahile kI taraha se hI jAnanA cAhiye / inake avasthAna kAla meM jo bheda hai yaha isa prakAra se hai-jaise-(saMmu. cchimapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM do aMto muhuttA, gambhavakkaMtiyANaM cauvIsaM muhuttA saMmucchimamaNussANaM aTThacattAlIsamuhattA gambhavakkaMtiyamaNussANaM cauvIsa muhuttA, vANamaMtarajoisa-sohammIsANesu aTThacattAlIsa muhattA, saNaMkumAre aTThArasarAiMdiyAiM, cattAlosayamuhuttA,mAhide cauvIsa rAiMdiyAI vIsayamuhuttA, baMbhaloe paMcacattAlIsa rAiMdiyAI, laMtaenauI rAiMdiyAI mahAsukke sarTi rAiMdiyasayaM, sahassAre dorAiMdiyasayAI, ANayapANayANaM saMkhejamAsA, AraNa'ccuyANaM saMkhejjAIbAsAI) jo tiyeca saMmUchima paMcendriya haiM unakA avasthAnakAla do antarmuhUrta kA hai tathA jo tiryazca garbhajanmavAle haiM unakA avasthAna kAla caubIsa muhUrta kA hai / jo manuSya saMmUcchima janmavAle hote haiM unako avasthAna kAla 48 muhUrta kA hai aura jo manuSya garbha. janmavole hote haiM unakA avasthAna kAla cauyosa muhUrta kA hai| vAna ( avasekhA savve vaDUDhati, hAyati, taheva / avaTiyANaM NANattaM ima ta'jahA) mAhInA mAMDavAnI vRddhi bhane hAsana viSayamA para mAha pramANe samajavuM. temanA avasthAna kALamAM je bheda che, te nIce pramANe che - (samucchimapaMci diyA tirikkhajANiyANaM do aMtomuhuttA, ganbhavatiyANaM cavIsa muhuttA, samucchima maNussANaM aTTavAsI muhutA, gambhavatiyamaNussANaM cauvAsaM muhuttA, vANamaMtara-joisa-sohammI-sANesu aDhacattAlIsa mahatcA, sarNakumAre aTArasarAiMdiyAI, cattAlIsayamuhuttA, mAhi de cavIsa rAiMdiyAi vIsaya suhuttA, baMbhaloe paMcavattAlosa rAIdiyAi, laMtae nauI rAI diyAI, mahAsuke sadi rAidiyamaya', sahassAre do rAidiyakhayAI, ANayapANayANaM saMkhenjamAsA, AraNa'JcuyANaM saMkhejjAI vAsAI) je tiyaca saMmUrNima paMcendriya che, temane avasthAna kALa be anya muhUrta che. garbhaja tiryaMne avasthAna kALa 48muhUrtone che. 24muhUrtane che, je manuSya saMmachima janmavALAM che, temane avasthAna kALa ene garbha janmavALA manuSyane avasthAna kALa 24 sunA che. vAnayaMtara, ti

Page #663
ka redres 1 aSTAdazarAtriMdivAna 'catvAriMzacca muhUrtAn / mAhendra caturviMzatim rAtriMdivAni, vizatiM ca muhUrtAn / brahmaloke paJcacatvAriMzataM rAtriMdivAni / lAntake navatim rAtriMdivAni / mahAzukre paSTi rAtriMdivazatam / sahasrAre dve rAtriMdivazate, AnataprANatayo: saMkhyeyAn mAsAn / AraNA'cyutayoH saMkhyeyAni varSANi / evaM graiveyakadevAnAm, vijaya - vaijayanta - jayantA - 'parAjitAnAm asaMkhyeyAni varSa sahasrANi / sarvArthasiddhe palyopamasya saMkhyeyabhAgam evaM bhaNitavyam, vardhante, hIyante, jaghanyena ekaM samayam, utkarSeNa AvalikAyA asaMkhyeyabhAgam avavyaMtara, jyotiSika, saudharma aura IzAna inameM avasthAna kAla aDatAlIsa muhUrta kA hai| sanatkumAra devaloka meM aThAraha rAtadina aura cAlIsa muhUrta kA mAhendra devaloka meM caubIsa rAtadina aura bIsa muhUrta kA, brahmaloka meM paiMtAlIsa rAtadinakA, lAntaka devaloka meM navve rAtadina kA, mahAzukra devaloka meM eka sau sATha rAtadina kA, sahasrAra devaloka meM do sau rAtadina kA, Anata prANata devalokoM meM saMkhyAta mahinoMkA, aura AraNa, acyuta devalokoM meM saMkhyAtavarSo kA avasthAna kAla hai / ( evaM gevejjadevANaM ) isI taraha se graiveyaka devoM kA, tathA ( vijaya - jayaMta - jayaMta aparAjiyANaM asaMkhejjAiM vAsasahassAiM ) vijaya, vaijayaMta, jayanta aura aparAjita devoM kA asaMkhyAta hajAra varSoM kA avasthAna kAla jAnanA cAhiye / ( savvaTTasiddhe paliomassa saMkhejahabhAgo ) sarvAsiddha meM devoM kA avasthAna kAla palpopama ke saMkhyA bhAgapramANa hai ( evaM bhANiyanvaM vaDRti, hAyaMti jahaNNeNaM ekkaM Sika, saudharma ane IzAnanA devAnA vasthAna kALa 48 muhUrtanA che. sanakumAra devalAkanA devenA avasthAna kALa 18 rAtri-dina ane 40 muhUta nA che, mahendra devaleAkamAM 24 rAtri-dina ane 20 muhUtanA, brahmaleAkamAM 45 rAtri-hinanA, sAMta bhAM 80 rAtri - hinatA, bhahAzu devasomA 160 raatridinaneA, sahasrAra devalAkamAM 200rAtri-dinanA, Anata ane prANata devalAkamAM sakhyAta mahinAonA ane AraNa tathA azruta devalAkAmAM sakhyAta varSanA avasthAna kALa che. vaijayaMta, ( evaM gevejja devANaM ) me prabhA caiveyA devAnA, tathA ( vijaya, Grua efri eraesnig' anaagcaig') (aru, aqu'd, jayanta ane aparAjItanA devAne avasthAna kALa paNa asakhyAta hajAra varSanA samanvA.' : ( savvaThThasiddhe paliovamassa sakhejjai bhAgo ) sarvArtha siddhabhAM devAno avasthAna ThANa yahayoyamanA sadhyAtabhAM loga prabhANu hoya che. ( evaM bhANiyatva vadati, hAyati, jahapaNeNaM evaM samayaM ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe amra

Page #664
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 70 8 sU0 2 jIvAdivihAnyAdinirUpaNam 645 sthitAnAm yad bhaNitam / siddhAH khalu bhadanta ! kiyantaM kAlaM vardhante ! jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSeNa aSTau samayAn / kiyantaM kAlam avasthitAH ? gautama ! jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkRSTena SaDa mAsAn / / sU0 2 // TIkA- bhaMte ! ti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM jAva-evaM vayAsI-he bhadanta | iti sambodhya bhagavAn gautamaH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIram evam -vakSyamANasamayaM ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejahabhAgaM ) jaghanya se ye saba eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgataka baDhate haiM aura ghaTate haiM aisA kahanA cAhiye / ( avaThiyANaM jaM bhaNiyaM ) tathA inakA avasthAna kAla jo pahile kahA hai vaha vaisA hI hai / (siddhANaM bhaMte / kevaiyaM kAlaM vaDUMti ?) he bhadanta ! siddha paramAtmA kitane kAlataka baDhate haiM ? (goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samayaM ukkoseNaM aTThasamayA) he gautama ! siddha paramAtmA jaghanya se eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se ATha samaya taka baDhate haiM / ( kevaiyaM kAlaM avaTiyA) he bhadanta ! siddha kitane kAlataka avasthita rahate haiM ? (goyamo ! jahaNNeNaM ekka samayaM ukoseNaM chammAsA) he gautama ! siddha jaghanya se eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se chaha mAsa taka avasthita rahate haiN| TIkArtha- pUrva prakaraNa meM pudgaloM ko nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai kyoM ki ye pudgala jIvoM kA upakAra karanevAle hote haiM ataH ava sUtrakAra khejaha bhAga) mAchAmA mAchA me samaya sudhI bhane bAremA padhAre bhAva. likAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga pramANa kALa sudhI teo vadhe che ane ghaTe che, mema sabhA (avaTriyANaM ja bhaNiya) tathA manI mathAna 0 mA 4aa pramANe samanva. ( siddhANaM bhate ! kevaI kAlaM vadati ) 3 mahanta ! siddha paramAtmA 4 a sudhI padhe cha 1 (goyamA! jahaNNeNaM eka samaya ukoseNaM aTTha samayA ) 3 gautama ! siddha 52bhAmA mAchAmA mAchA meM samaya sudhI bhane padhAremA dhAre ma18 samaya sudhI 1dhe che. ( kevaiya kAlaM avadviyA ) mahanta siddha paramAtmA saNa sudhI apasthita 27 cha ? (goyamA !) gautama (jahaNNeNaM eka samayaM ukkoseNaM chammAsA) gautm| siddha paramAtmA ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre che mAsa sudhI avasthita rahe che. TIkAtha-pUrva prakaraNamAM palenuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. pula ja upara upakAra karanArA hoya che, tethI have sUtrakAra e pule dvArA

Page #665
F maMgavatIstra prakAreNa avAdIt-'jIvA NaM bhaMte ! ki baDdaMti, hAyaMti, avaTiyA ?" gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu kim vardhante adhikA bhavanti, athavA hIyante hAsa prApnuvanti nyUnA bhavantItyarthaH, utAho avasthitA yathAvasthitA eva vRddhihAnyorabhAvAvasthAyAM tiSThanti ? bhagonAha-' goyamA ! jIvANo caDhati, No hAyaMti, abar3hiyA' he gautama ! jIvA no vardhante nAdhikAH bhavanti, no vA hIyante nyUnA bhavanti, apitu avasthitA yathAvasthitA eva bhavanti. punaina pudgaloM dvArA upakRta hue upakArya jIvoM kA nirUpaNa karate haiM, isameM 'bhaMtetti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM jAva evaM yayAsI' gautama he bhadanta ! isa prakAra se saMbodhita karake zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se aisA pUchate haiM ki-'jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM varlDati, hAyati, avaDiyA' kyA jIva baDhate haiM -adhika hote haiM ? athavA-hosa ko prApta hote haiM ? kama hote haiM ? yA vRddhi aura hAni ke abhAva hone se ve jyoM ke tyoM rahate haiM ? arthAt inameM vRddhi aura hAni yila kula nahIM hotI hai, isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM-'goyamA ! jIvA No vajhUti No hAyaMti, ava. ThiyA / he gautama ! jIva na baDhate haiM, na ghaTate haiM kintu ve avasthita rahate haiN| isa prakAra sAmAnyajIva meM vRddhi hAni kA abhAva pratipAdita karake aba sUtrakAra bhinna 2 paryAyApanna jIvoM ke viSaya meM isI bAta ko vizeSarUpa se pratipAdita karane ke abhiprAya se praznottararUpa meM ramanA 652 54.2 42vAmA mAcha mevA vArnu ni3555 42 cha. (bhate! tti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM jAva evaM vayAsI) mahanta!" me zate sA. dhana karIne bhagavAna gautama, zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane A pramANe prazna pUche che (jIvANaM bhaMte ! ki SaDDhati, hAya'ti, avaTriyA 13 mahanta ! zuvAnI saMkhyA vadhe che ke temanI saMkhyA ghaTe che? athavA zuM vRddhi ane hAsa (hAni) ne abhAva hovAthI temanI saMkhyA eTalIne eTalI ja rahe che ? eTale ke temanAmAM zuM bilakula vadhaghaTa thatI nathI ? ____ mahAvIra prabhu mA prazana ram mAtA he cha-( goyamA jIvA jo SaDdati, No hAyati, avaTiyA ) gautama ! vAnI sabhyA yatI pazu nathI, ghaTatI paNa nathI, paNa avasthita ( jeTalI che eTalI ja ) rahe che. A rIte sAmAnya jIvanamAM vRddhi, hAninA abhAvanuM pratipAdana karIne have sUtrakAra judA judA paryAyamAM utpanna thayelAM chanA viSayamAM eja vAtanuM vizeSa pratipAdana karavAne mATe sUtrakAra nIcenAM praznottare Ape che

Page #666
1 ' shreefont TI0 za0 5 0 8 0 2 jIvAdivRddhihAnyAdinirUpaNam 647 gautamaH pRcchati' neraiyANaM bhaMte! kiM bahuti, hAyaMti, avaTTiyA ? ' he bhadanta / nairayikAH khalu vim vardhante, hIyante vA, avasthitAH yathAvasthitA eva vA tiSThati ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! neraiyA vahuti vi, hAyaMti vi, avaTTiyA vi he gautama! nairayikAH khalu vardhante'pi pUrvabhave anArakA api nirayagatiyogya prANAtipAtAdikarmavandhakatayA nairayikatvena utpannA bhavantIti kadAcit nAra kathana karate haiM - gautama svAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-' neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM vati, hAryaMti, avaTTiyA ' he bhadanta ! Apane jIva meM vRddhi hAni kA abhAva pratipAdita karake jo usameM avasthitA kA kathana kiyA hai so hama use to samajha cuke haiM-aba Apa se yaha jAnanA cAhate haiM ki jo nAraka jIva haiM ve kyA baDhate haiM ? yA ghaTate haiM ? athavA yathAvasthita rahate haiM ? isake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki 'goyamA ' he gautama! 'neraiyA vahuti vi, hAyaMti vi, avaDiyo vi ' nAraka jIva baDhate bhI haiM, adhika bhI hote haiM / ghaTate bhI haiM - kama bhI hote haiM aura yathAvasthita bhI rahate haiM / tAtparya isa kathana kA isa prakAra se ki jo jIva pUrvabhava meM narakagati ke yogya prANAtipAta Adi kukRtyoM dvArA narakagati kA baMdha kara liyA karate haiM aura marakara narakagati meM nAka kI paryAya se utpanna ho jAte haiM- isa taraha se nAraka jIvoM meM Adhikya samajhanA cAhiye tathA jo nAraka jIva nirayagatike gautama svAbhInA prazna - ( neraiyANaM bharate ! ki vaDDhati, hAyaMti advayA ? ) he bhadanta ! Ape jIvAmAM vRddhi hAninA abhAvanuM pratipAdana karIne temanAmAM je avasthitatA ( sakhyAmAM vaghaTa na thavI te) prakaTa karI te te huM kharAkhara samajI gayA; paNa have huM ApanI pAsethI e jANavA mAgu chuM ke zuM nAraka jIvAnI sakhyA vadhe che kharI ? athavA zuM temanI sakhyA ghaTe che kharI? athavA zuM temanI saMkhyA eTalIne eTalI ja rahe che ? A praznanuM samAdhAna 42vA bhahAvIrayalu uDe che - (goyamA ! ) he gautama / (neraidhA vaDhDha ti vi, hAyati vi yA binA vo va che pazu bharA, ghaTe he bharA, mAne bheTatAM hoya teTalA paNa rahe che. A kathananA bhAvAtha nIce pramANe che-keAI jIvA pUrva bhavamAM naraka gatimAM javA cAgya prANAtipAta Adi kukRtyA dvArA naraka gatinA adha karatAM hAya che, ane teo marIne naraka gatimAM nArakanI paryAye utpanna aI jAya che. aa mamANe banavAthI tArakAnI sakhyA vadhI jAya che. je

Page #667
___bhagavatI kANAmAdhikyaM saMbhavati, evaM hIyante'pi nyUnA bhavantyapi, nirayagati yogya prANAtipAtAdikarmaNAM bhogadvArA nirjeritatvena nirayAd vimuktA bhavantIti kadAcit nArakANAM nyUnatvaM saMbhavati, kadAcittu avasthitAH gamanAgamanarahitA yathAvasthitA api bhavanti, yAvanto nairayikA Asan tAvanta eva bhvntiityaashyH| 'jahA-nerahayA, evaM jAva-vemANiyA' yathA nairayikAH kadAcidadhikAra, kadAcinnyUnAH, kadAcid yathAvasthitAH, evaM tathA yAvad vaimAnikAH api kadAcidadhikAH, kadAcid nyUnAH, kadAcid yathAvasthitA api bhavanti, yAvakaraNAt-dvAviMzatidaNDakAtipAdyAH bhavanapatyAdijyotiSikAntAH saMgrahItAH bhavanti / gautamaH punaH pRcchati-'siddhA NaM bhaMte ! pucchA' he bhadanta ! siddhAH khalu kiM vardhante, athavA hIyante, yathAvasthitA vA bhavanti ? iti pRcchAyogya prANAtipAta Adi karmoM kI unake bhogane dvArA nirjarA kara dete haiM ve usa paryAya se chUTa jAte haiM-isa taraha una meM hInatA jAnanI cAhiye / aura kabhI aisA bhI hotA hai ki jitane nAraka jIva the-ve utane ke utane hI bane rahate haiM na adhika hote haiM, na kama hote haiM-isa taraha unameM avasthitatA jAnanI cAhiye / 'jahA neraiyA evaM jAva vemANiyA' isI taraha yAvat vaimAnika devoM taka meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / arthAt ve bhI kadAcit baDha jAte haiM, kadAcina kamatI bhI ho jAte aura ve kadAcit yathAvasthita bhI rahate haiN| yahAM yAvatpada' se 22 bAIsa daNDakoM dvArA pratipAdita karane ke yogya hue bhavanapati se lekara jyotiSika devoM taka kA grahaNa huA hai / aba gautama svAmI prabhuse punaH pUchate haiM ki-' siddhANaM bhaMte pucchA'hebhadanta ! siddha jIva ghaDhate haiM kyA ? athavA ghaTate haiM kyA ? yA ve jyoM ke tyoM hI rahate haiM nAka che nirakagatine cagya prANAtipAta Adi kamanI, temane bhogavIne nirjara karI nAkhe che, teo te paryAyamAMthI chUTI jAya che. A rIte nAramAM ghaTADe thAya che. ane keTalIka vakhata evuM paNa bane che ke jeTalAM nAraka che hatAM eTalA ja rahe che, temAM vadhAro ke ghaTADe thatuM nathI, A rIte tema nAmA avasthitatA samApI. "jahA neraiyA evaM jAva vemANiyA" vaibhAni paryAnI devAnI vRddhi, hAni ane avasthitinA viSayamAM paNa A pramANeja samajavuM. eTale ke teonI saMkhyA kayAreka vadhe che, kayAreka ghaTe che, ane dhyA24 28sI DAya meTalI para 29 cha. mahA 'jAva' (yanta ) 54thA 22 daMDako dvArA pratipAdita karavA cagya bhavanapatithI laIne jyotirSika parya dene grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che. have siddha paramAtmAo viSe gatima vAmI prazna pUche che

Page #668
prameyacandrikA TI0 0 5 70 8 sU02 jIvAdivihAnyAdinirUpaNam 649 gautamasya praznaH / bhagavAnAha-' goyamA siddhA vaDuti, No hAyaMti, avaDhiyAvi' he gautama ! siddhAHvardhante / anyabhave asiddhAnAM keSAJcit sarvakarmanirjaraNataH siddhigatigamanasaMbhavAt siddhAadhikA bhavanti,parantu no hIyante siddhAvasthAtaH punarAgamanA saMbhavAt no nyUnA bhavanti, kadAcittu yAvasthitAH virahakAlamAzritya yathAvasthitA api bhavanti / punagautamaH pRcchati-'jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM avaTiyA ?' he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu kiyanta kAlaM kiyatkAlaparyantam avasthitAH-yathAvasthitAH kyA ? isa prazna ke samAdhAna nimitta prabhu kahate haiM-'goyamA ! siddhA ghati, No hAyati, avaDiyA vihe gautama ! siddha jIva bar3hate haiM arthAt ve jitane hote haiM utane se bhI adhika ho jAte haiM isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jo jIva pUrva bhava meM siddha nahIM haiM-ve tapasyA Adi kAraNakalApadvArA apane samastakoM kA kSaya karadene se siddhapada ko prApta kara lete haiM-isa taraha se vahAM vRddhi ho jAtI hai-ataH isI abhiprAya ko lekara siddha adhika ho jAte haiM aisA kaho gayA hai / tathA jo AtmAe~ siddhagati ko eka bAra prApta kara letI haiM-ve AtmAe~ punaH saMsAra meM nahIM AtI haiM-ataH unameM ghaTatI nahIM ho sakatI hai-isI abhiprAya ko lekara (No hAyaMti ) aisA kahA gayA hai / tathA vihara kAla ko lekara ve yathAvasthita bhI rahate haiN| aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se yaha pUchate haiM ki (jIvANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM avaSThiyA ) he bhadanta ! Apa ne jo pahile " siddhANaM bhaMte ! pucchA " . Herd! zu siddha 52mAtmAmAnI saMkhyAmAM vRddhi thAya che? athavA zuM temanI saMkhyA ghaTe che? athavA zuM temanI saMkhyA eTalIne eTalI ja rahe che ? uttara-" goyamA ! " gautama 1 siddhA vaDDhati, No hAyati, avachiyA fa" siddha paramAtmAomAM vadhAre thAya che, temanI saMkhyAmAM ghaTADe thatuM nathI. tathA temanI saMkhyAmAM vadhaghaTane abhAva paNa rahe che. sidadha paramAtmAemAM vRddhi thavAnuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che- keTalAka che ke je pUrvabhavamAM sidhdha hetAM nathI, teo tapasyA Adi dvArA samasta karmone kSaya karIne sidhdhapadane prApta karatA hoya che. A rIte siddha paramAtmAnI vRddhi thatI hoya che. je AtmAo eka vAra siddhapadane prApta karI le che, teo pharIthI saMsAramAM AvatA nathI, A rIte siddha paramAtmAnI saMkhyA ghaTatI nathI. tathA virahakALanI apekSAe teonI saMkhyA eTalIne eTalI ja rahe che. 6 gautama svAmI mahAvIra prasane vIthI bhUche (jIvANa bhaMte /

Page #669
bhagavatI kANAmAdhikyaM saMbhavati, evaM hIyante'pi nyUnA bhavantyapi, nirayagati yogya pANAtipAtAdikarmaNAM bhogadvArA nirjaritatvena nirayAd vimuktA bhavantIti kadAcit nArakANAM nyUnatvaM saMbhavati, kadAcitu avasthitAH gamanAgamanarahitA yathAvasthitA api bhavanti, yAvanto nairayikA Asan tAvanta eva bhvntiityaashyH| 'jahA-neraiyA, evaM jAva-vemANiyA' yathA nairayikAH kadAcidadhikAH, kadAcinnyUnAH, kadAcid yathAvasthitAH, evaM tathA yAvad vaimAnikAH api kadAcidadhikAH, kadAcid nyUnAH, kadAcid yathAvasthitA api bhavanti, yAvaskaraNAtU-dvAviMzatidaNDakamatipAdyAH bhavanapatyAdijyotipikAntAH saMgrahItAH bhavanti / gautamaH punaH pRcchati-siddhA NaM bhaMte ! pucchA' he bhadanta ! siddhAH khalu kiM vardhante, athavA hIyante, yathAvasthitA vA bhavanni ? iti pRcchAyogya prANAtipAta Adi karmoM kI unake bhogane dvArA nirjarA kara dete haiM ve usa paryAya se chUTa jAte haiM-isa taraha una meM hInatA jAnanI cAhiye / aura kabhI aisA bhI hotA hai ki jitane nAraka jIva the-dhe utane ke utane hI bane rahate haiM na adhika hote haiM, na kama hote haiM-isa taraha unameM avasthitatA jAnanI cAhiye / 'jahA narahayA evaM jAva vemaanniyaa| isI taraha yAvata vaimAnika devoM taka meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / arthAt ve bhI kadAcit baDha jAte haiM, kadAcit kamatI bhI ho jAte aura ve kadAcit yathAvasthita bhI rahate haiN| yahAM ' yAvatpada' se 22 bAIsa daNDakoM dvArA pratipAdita karane ke yogya hue bhavanapati se lekara jyotiSika devoM taka kA grahaNa huA hai / aba gautama svAmI prabhule punaH pUchate haiM ki-'siddhANaM bhaMte pucchA' he bhadanta ! siddha jIva ghaDhate haiM kyA ? athavA ghaTate haiM kyA ? yA ve jyoM ke tyoM hI rahate haiM nAraka che niragatine cagya prANAtipAta Adi karmonI, temane bhagavIne nirjarA karI nAkhe che, teo te paryAyamAMthI chUTI jAya che. A rIte nArakamAM ghaTADe thAya che. ane keTalIka vakhata evuM paNa bane che ke jeTalAM nAraka che hatAM eTalA ja rahe che, temAM vadhAre ke ghaTADe thatuM nathI, A rIte tema nAmA masthitatA samapI. " jahA neraiyA evaM jAva vemANiyA" vaimAniya paryananI devenI vRddhi, hAni ane avasthitinA viSayamAM paNa A pramANe samajavuM. eTale ke teonI saMkhyA kayAreka vadhe che, kayAreka ghaTe che, ane dhyAre kI DAyameTamI pa 27 cha. mI 'jagava' (yanta) 54thI 22 daMDako dvArA pratipAdita karavA cogya bhavanapatithI laIne tiSika parya ntanA dene grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che. have siddha paramAtmAo viSe gautama ." pAbhI mala pUche

Page #670
trafiant at0 za0 5 0 8 02 jIvAdivRdihAnyAdinirUpaNam 649 gautamasya praznaH / bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! siddhA barhRti, jo hAyaMti, avadviyAvi he gautama! siddhAH vardhante / anyabhave asiddhAnAM keSAJcit sarvakarmanirjaraNataH siddhigatigamanasaMbhavAt siddhA adhikA bhavanti, parantu no hIyante siddhAvasthAtaH punarAgamanA saMbhavAt no nyUnA bhavanti, kadAcittu yAvasthitAH virahakAlamAzritya yathAvasthitA api bhavanti / punagautamaH pRcchati - ' jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM avadviyA ? ' he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu kiyantaM kAlaM kiyatkAlaparyantam avasthitAH yathAvasthitAH kyA ? isa prazna ke samAdhAna nimitta prabhu kahate haiM-' goyamA ! siddhA gha Mti, No hAyaMti, avaDiyA vi ' he gautama! siddha jIva baDhate haiM arthAt ve jitane hote haiM utane se bhI adhika ho jAte haiM isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jo jIva pUrvabhava meM siddha nahIM haiM - ve tapasyA Adi kAraNakalApadvArA apane samastakarmo kA kSaya karadene se siddhapada ko prApta kara lete haiM - isa taraha se vahAM vRddhi ho jAtI hai- ataH isI abhiprAya ko lekara siddha adhika ho jAte haiM aisA kahA gayA hai| tathA jo AtmAe~ siddhagati ko eka bAra prApta kara letI haiM-ve AtmAe~ punaH saMsAra meM nahIM AtI haiM ataH unameM ghaTatI nahIM ho sakatI hai - isI abhiprAya ko lekara ( No hAyaMti ) aisA kahA gayA hai / tathA viharakAla ko lekara ve yathAvasthita bhI rahate haiM / atha gautamasvAmI prabhu se yaha pUchate haiM ki ( jIvANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM avaDiyA ) he bhadanta ! Apa ne jo pahile " " siddhANaM bhaMte! pucchA " he lahanta ! zuM siddha paramAtmAgonI sakhyAmAM vRddhi thAya che ? athavA zuM temanI saMkhyA ghaTe che ? athavA zuM temanI saMkhyA eTalIne eTalI ja rahe che ? uttara--" goyamA ! " he gautama! siddhA vaDDhati, No hAyati, avadhiyA vi" siddha paramAtmAemAM vadhArA thAya che, temanI sakhyAmAM ghaTADA thatA nathI tathA temanI saMkhyAmAM vadhaghaTanA abhAva paNa rahe che. sighdha paramAtmAemAM vRdhdhi thavAnuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che-- keTalAka jIve ke je pUrvabhavamAM sidhdha hAtAM nathI, teo tapasyA Adi dvArA samasta karmanA kSaya karIne siddhapadane prApta karatA hoya che. A rIte siddha paramAtmAnI vRdhdhi thatI hAya che. je AtmAe eka vAra siddhapadane prApta karI le che, te pharIthI sasAramAM AvatA nathI, A rIte siddha paramAtmAnI sakhyA ghaTatI nathI. tathA virahakALanI apekSAe teonI sakhyA eTalIne eTalI ja rahe che. have gautama svAbhI mahAvIra prabhUne dUrIthI pUche ho hai hai ( jIvANaM bhaMte !

Page #671
650 eradica bhavanti ? bhagavAn Aha-' savvaddhaM ' he gautama ! sarvAdvAm sarvakAlameva avasthitAH bhavanti nAdhikA nApi nyUnAH / gautamaH pRcchati - neraiyA NaM bhaMte / kevaiyaM kAlaM bahUti ' he madanta | nairayikAH khalu kiyantaM kAlaM kiyatkAlaparyantaM vardhante ? bhagavAn Aha ' goyamA ! jahoNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAgaM ' he gautama! nairayikAH jaghanyena ekaM samayam, utkarSeNa AvalikAyAH asaMkhyeyabhAgam - asaMkhyAta bhAgaparyantaM vardhante / ' evaM hAyaMti vA' evaM tathaiva hIyante vA, jaghanyena ekaM samayam, utkarSeNa AvalikAyAH asaMkhyeyabhAgaparyantaM hrAsaM prApnuvanti / gautamaH pRcchati - 'neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM avaTThiyA 1' he bhadanta / nairayikAH khalu kiyantaM kAlaM kiyakahA hai ki jIva yathAvasthita rahate haiM - so hama Apase yaha jAnanA cAhate haiM ki ve kitane kAlataka yathAvasthita rahate haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM - ( saMvvAddhaM ) jIva sabakAla avasthita rahate haiM / ve ghaTate bar3hate nahIM haiN| ( neraiyANaM bhaMte! kevaiyaM kAlaM bahuti ) he bhadanta ! nAraka jIva kitane kAlataka baDhate haiM isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki - ( goyamA ) he gautama / ( jahaNeNaM egaM samayaM lakko seNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAgaM ) jaghanya se eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se AvalikA ke asaMkhyAta bhAgataka nAraka jIva baDhate haiM ( evaM hAyaMti vA ) isI taraha se ve ghaTate bhI haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / ( neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM avaTTiyA ) gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki he kevaiyaM kAlaM avaTTiyA 1 ) se mahanta ! yAye thaDelAM me alavA yathA* vasthita rahe che, eTale ke temanI sakhyAmAM vadhAro ghaTADA thatA nathI, te huM ApanI pAsethI e jANvA mAguM chuM ke teo keTalA kALa sudhI e pramANe vRddhi hAsa vinAnI sthitimAM rahe che ? uttara--" savvaddhaM " he gautama! vo madhA AjamAM vyavasthita rahe che temanI sakhyAmAM vadhArA ke ghaTADA thatA nathI. azna - (neraiyANa' bhaMte! kevaiya kAlaM vaDDhati 1) he ahanta ! nA24 jIvA keTalA kALa sudhI vadhe che ? utta2-" goyamA !" he gautama! ( jahaNNeNaM evaM samaya' ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjai bhAga ) mochAbhAM zochA me samaya sudhI mane vadhArebhAM vRdhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAta bhAga pramANa kALa sudhI nAraka jIvA vadhe che. " va hAyati va " eja pramANe temanI sakhyA ghaTavAnA kALa paNu samajavA. ana -- ( neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAla avadviyA ? ) he lahanta | nAra

Page #672
abhayacandrikA TIkSA za0 5 108 su0 2 jIvAdivRddhihAnyAdinirUpaNam 612 kAlaparyantam avasthitAH vRddhi hAnyorabhAvAvasthAyAM tiSThanti ? bhagavAn Aha'goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukoseNaM cauvIsaM muhuttA' he gautama ! nairayikA: jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSaNa caturvizati muhUrtAna , caturviMzati muhUrtaparyantaM yathAvasthitAH bhavanti, tatra kAraNatvidamaya dheyam-saptasu api ratnaprabhAdipRthivISu dvAdazamuhUrtaparyantaM na ko'pi utpadyate, na vA tataM udvarttate iti utkRSTato virahakAlaH dvAdazamuhUrtAtmakaH syAt , atha cApareSu dvAdazamuhUrteSu yAvantaH utpanvate tAvanta eva udvartante ca ityevamubhayeSAmapi dvAdazamuhUrtAnAM saMkalanayA caturvizatimuni naiyikajInAme kArigAmavAt asthitatvaM vRdihAnyorabhAvo bhavatIti, ' evaM sattA vi puDhabImu vaTuMti, hAyaMti, bhANiyavA' evam samuccayanairayikatihAnivadeva saptam api ratnaprabhAdiSu pRthivISu nairayikAH bhadanta ! nAraka jIva kitane kAlataka avasthita rahate haiM arthAt vRddhi aura hAni kI abhAvAvasthA meM nAraka jIva kabataka rahate haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM (goyanA ) he gautama ! (jahaNNeNaM ega samayaM ukkoseNaM cauvAsaM cahuttA ) nAraka jIva kama se kama eka samayataka aura adhika se adhika 24 muhUrtataka avasthita rahate haiM / isameM kAraNa yaha haiM ki ratnaprabhA Adi sAnA hI pRthiviyoM meM bAraha muhUrtataka na koI nayA nAraka jova utpanna honA hai aura na koI nAraka jIva vahAM se maratA hI hai isa taraha kA virahakAla vahAM para utkRSTa hone ke kAraNa itane kAlataka nairayika jIva avasthita rahate haiM / tathA dvitoya ghAraha muhU taka meM jitane noraka jIva utpanna hote haiM, utane hI nAraka jova vahAM se maraNa karate haiN| isa prakAra se hone ke kAraNa caubIsa muhUrtataka nairayika ja keTalA kALa sudhI avasthita rahe che? eTale ke vRddhi ke hAninI abhAvAvasthAmAM teo keTalA kALa sudhI rahe che? uttara-(goyamA! jahaNNeNa ega samaya ukoseNa cavIsaM muhucA) gautama ! nArake ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre 24 ahIM sudhI avasthita rahe che. tenuM kAraNa e che ke ratnaprabhA Adi sAte narakamAM 12 muhUrta sudhI koI na nAraka jIva utpanna thatuM nathI, ane kaI paNa jIva tyAMthI marIne bIjI gatimAM utpanna thatuM nathI. A rIte vadhAremAM vadhAre bAra muhurta sudhI tyAM nAraka chAmAM vadhAro ke ghaTADe thatuM nathI. tathA bIjAM 12 muhUrta sudhImAM jeTalAM nAraka utpanna thAya che, eTalAM ja nAraka jIve tyAMthI maraNa pAme che. A pramANe banatuM hovAne kAraNe

Page #673
dara bhagavatI sUtre vardhate, hIyante iti bhaNitatryAH vaktavyAH, 'NavaraM abaDiesa imaM NANataM taM jahA - racaNaSpamAe puDhavIe aDayAlIsaM muhuttA, navaraM vizeSaH punarvRddhihAsApekSayA avasthiteSu vRddhihAnyabhAvAtmakAvasthitiSu idaM vakSyamANaM nAnAtvam etAvAneva vizeSaH, tadyathA - ratnaprabhAyAM pRthivyAm aSTacatvAriMzarta-muhUrtAn, aSTacatvAriMzanmuhUrta paryantaM nairayikANAm avasthitatva vodhyamityarthaH, ayaM bhAvaH ratnaprabhAdiSu yo yatrotpAdodvartanavirahakAlayaturviMzatimuhUrtAdiko vyutkrAntipade prajJApanAsUtre vyutkrAntinAmake paSThe pade pratipAditaH, sa tatra ratnaprabhA dipRthivISu tepAM nairayikANAM tattulyasya caturviMzatimuhUrtAtmakasya utpAdodvartanakAlasya saMmelanAt dviguNito bhUtvA aSTacatvAriMzanmuhUrtA diSo'vasthitakAlo bhavati, virahakAlaca pratipadamavasthAnakAlArdhabhUtaH svayamUhanIyaH tathA - 'sakarappabhAe jIvoM kI eka parimANatA hone kI vajaha se nAraka jIvoM meM vRddhi aura hAni kA abhAva rahatA hai| ( evaM saptasu vi puDhavI vaDUMti, hAyaMti effort ) isI taraha se samuccaya nairayikoMkI vRddhi aura hAni kI taraha se hI - sAtoM hI ratnaprabhA Adi pRthiviyoM meM nArakajIva baDhate haiM, ghaTate haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / ( NavaraM avaTThiesa imaM NANattaM ) parantu avasthita avasthA meM jo bheda hai-antara hai- vaha isa prakAra se ( rayaNa - bhAe puDhavIe aDayAlIsaM muhuttA ) ratnaprabhA pRthivI meM nAraka jIvoM kA avasthAna kAla 48 muhUrta kA hai- so isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki ratnaprabhA Adi pRthiviyoM meM jo jahAM vyutkrAntipada meM arthAt prajJApanAsUtra meM vyutkrAnti nAma ke pada meM utpAda, maraNa aura virahakAla cauvIsa muhUrta kA kahA gayA hai so vahA~ ratnaprabhA Adi pRthiviyoM meM una sarakhu ja rahetuM DhAvAthI nAraka ( 24 muta sudhI nAraka jIveAnuM pramANa eka levAmAM vRddhi bhane haanin| alAva rahe che. eva N sattasu vi puDhavIsu vaDDhati, hAti bhANiyavvA ) bhA rIte maghAM nArAnI vRddhi bhane hAni thatI hoya che. eTale ke ratnaprabhA Adi sAte pRthvIemAM nAraka jIvAnI vRddhi ane hAnita thAya che zobha sabhannavu. ( Navara' atraTThiesu ima NANattaM ) pazu avasthAna aNabhAM nIce bhrabhASe tAvata che. ( rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe aDayAlIsaM muhucA ) ratnaalA pRthvImAM nAraka jIvAne avasthAna kALa 48 muhUtanA che, tenuM tAtparya A pramANe che--ratnaprabhA Adi pRthvIemAM ( narakAmAM ) utpAda, maraNu ane virahekALa 24 muhUrtane kahyo che. ( vyutkrAnti pamAM eTale ke prajJApanA sUtramAM jyutkrAnti nAmanA paTTamAM A pramANa ApeluM che) te ratnaprabhA Ati pRthvI

Page #674
1 father 05 0 8 0 2 jIvAdivRddhidAnyAdinirUpaNam 653 caudasa rAIdiyA ' zarkarAmabhAyAM nairayikANAM caturddaza rAtriMdivAna avasthitakAlaH / evaM-' vAluyappabhAe mAsaM' vAlukAmamAyAM mAsam mAsaparimitaH atrasthitakAla:, ' paMkappabhAe do mAsA ' paGkaprabhAyAM dvau mAsau avasthitakAlaH ! 6 dhUmappabhAe cattAri mAsA' dhUmaprabhAyAM caturo mAsAn avasthitakAla: ' tamAe aha mAsA ' tamAyAm aSTau mAsAn avasthitakAlaH, ' tamatamAe bArasa mAsA ' tamastamAyAM saptamanArakapRthivyAM tu nairathikANAM dvAdaza mAsAn avasthitakAlaH nyarabhAvakA bhavati / " evam asurakumArAvi vaDUMti, hAyaMti, jahA neraiyA ' yathA nairayikAH vardhante, hIyante ityuktam, tathA asurakumArA api bhavanapatayo vardhante, nAraka jIvoM meM vaha caubIsa muhUrta pramANa utpAdakAla aura uddhartanAkAla samasaMkhyA ke sAtha milane se dviguNita hotA huA 48 muhUrta kA avasthAna kAla ho jAtA hai| tathA virahakAla jo hai vaha haraekapada meM avasthAna kAla kI apekSA AdhA hotA hai yaha bAta apane Apa jAnanA cAhiye / (sakkarappabhAe caudasarAiMdiyA) zarkarA prabhA meM nAraka jIvoM kA avasthAna kAla caudaha rAtadina kA hai ( vAlubhAe mAsaM ) vAlukA prabhA meM nAraka jIvoM kA avasthAnakAla eka mahinA kA hai ( paMkaSpabhAe do mAsA) paMkaprabhA meM nAraka jIvoM kA avasthAnakAla do mAsa kA hai (dhUmappabhAe cattArimAsA) dhUmaprabhA meM nAraka jIvoM kA avasthAnakAla cAramAsa kA hai / ( tamAe aTThamAsA) tamaprabhA meM ATha mAsa kA aura ( tamatamAe bArasamAsA ) tamastamAprabhA meM bAraha mAsa kA nAraka jIva kA avasthAnakAla hai / avasthAnakAla kA tAtparya hai AmAM te nAraka jIvAmAM te 24 muddata pramANu utpAda kALa ane uddanA kALa, e anne sarakhI saMkhyAone bhegI karavAthI-24 muhUrtIthI khamaNeA 48 muhUrtanA avasthAna kALa thAya che. tathA je virata kALa che te dareka patramAM avasthAna ThANa iratAM madhe thAya che, bhAvAta late samala sevI. ( saphara bhASa carAI diyA ) zarAyalA nAmanI mIla pRthvImAM nAhara bhavano vyavasthAna Aja 14 rAta-hivasaneo che. ( bAluyapabhAe mAse, paMkappabhAe do mAsa, dhUmanabhAe cacAriMma/sA, tamAe aTTamAsA, tamatamAe bArakhamAsA) vAlua prabhA nAmanI trIjI pRthvImAM nArakone annasthAna kALa eka mAsaneA che, 5kaprabhA nAmanI ceAthI pRthvImAM AvasthAna kALa e mAsane che, dhUmaprabhA nAmanI pAMcamI pRthvImAM cAra mAsanA, tamaprabhA nAmanI chaThThI pRthvImA ATha mAsanA ane tamastamAprabhA nAmanI sAtamI pRthvImAM khAra mAsane avasthAna kALa kahyo che. ( avasthAna kALa eTale je samaye vRSTi ke hAninA abhAv

Page #675
bhagavatI ... hIyante iti vodhyam / ' avaTiyA jahaNNeNaM ekaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM aTTacattAlIsaM muhuttA' asurakumArAH jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa aSTacatvAriMzanmuhUrtAn avasthitA bhavanti / evaM dasavihA vi' evam asurakumAravadeva dazavidhA api asurakumArAdArabhya stanitakumAraparyantA dazApi bhavanapatayo vardhante, hIyante, avasthitAzca jaghanyena eka muhUrtam , utkarpaNa aSTacatvAriMzanmuhUrtaparyantaM tiSThanti / 'egidiyA vaDraMti vi, hAyati vi' ekendriyAH jIvA vardhante'pi, teSu virahakAlAbhAve'pi bahutarANAmutpAdAt , alpatarANAM codvartanAt , hIyante'pi bahu. tarANAmutdvartanAd , alpatarANAM cotpAdAt , ' avaThiyA vi' avasthitA yathAvRddhi aura hAni kA abhAvakAla, (evaM asurakumArA vi vaDUMti, hAyaMti, jahA neraiyA) jisa prakAra se nairayika jIva ghaDhate haiM, ghaTate haiM kana hote haiM, usI prakAra se asurakumAra bhI-bhavanapati Adi asurakumAra bhI baDhate ghaTate rahate haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / (avaDiyA jahaNNeNaM ekka samayaM, ukkoseNaM agcattAlosaM muhattA) ye aprakumAra kama se kama eka samayataka aura adhika se adhika aDatAlIsa muhUrtataka avasthita pane rahate haiM / ( evaM dasavihA vi ) isI taraha se nAgakumAra se lekara stanitakumAra taka ke bhavanavAsI deve bahate ghaTate rahate haiM / inakA avasthAnakAla eka samaya kA jaghanyarUpa se hai aura 48 muhUrta kA .utkRSTa rUpa se hai / ( egidiyA vaTuMti vi hAyaMti vi ) ekendriya jIva baDhate bhI haiM aura ghaTate bhI haiM-tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ekendriya jovoM meM virahakAla nahIM hotA hai to bhI aneka jIvoM kA vahAM utpAda hone se aura raDato DAya mevo ) ( evaM asurakumArA vi vadati, hAyati, jahA neraiyA ) jevI rIte nAraka jemAM vadhAre ane ghaTADe thAya che, evI ja rIte asurakumAramAM (bhavanapati Adi asurakumAremAM) paNa vadhAre ghaTADe thayA kare cha, sebha sabhA. ( avaTiyA jahaNNeNaM ekaM samaya, ukkoseNa aTTacattAlIsa mahattA) bhasurasubhAnA masthAna Aja mAchAmA maach| 4 sabhayana bhane padhArebhA padhAre 48 muzta sudhInA DAya che. " evaM dasavihA vi" bhAzata nAgakumArathI laIne stanatakumAra paryantanA devAmAM vadhAro ghaTADe thayA kare che. temane avasthAna kALa eAchAmAM ochA eka samayane ane vadhAremAM vadhAre 48 mUhune samaja. (egidiyANa vadIta vi hAyati vi) sandriya vAnI sabhyA 1 paNa che ane ghaTe 5Na che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke ekendriya jIvomAM virahAkALa hete nathI, chatAM paNa aneka jIvene te paryAyamAM utpAda hovAthI

Page #676
6 teefaer TI0 za0 5 u0 8 su0 2 jIvAdivRddhihAnyAdinirUpaNam 655 svasthitA api bhavanti, samAnAnAmeva utpAdAt udvarttanAcca, evahiM tihivi joNa ekkasamartha, unako seNaM AvaliyAe asakhejjaibhAgaM ' eteSu triSvapi vRddhi - hAni - yathAvasthiteSu ekendriyANAM jaghanyena ekaM samayam, utSarSeNa AvalikAyAH asaMkhyeyabhAgAtmakaH kAlo bhavati / 'beiMdiyA bahuta hAyaMti, taheba, ' dvIndriyA api jIvAH tathaiva - ekendriyayadeva vardhante, hIyante, kintu 'avaTTiyA jahaNaNaM ekaM samayaM ukkoseNaM do aMtomuhuttA ' dvIndriyAH jaghanyena ekaM samayam, utvarSeNa dvau antarmuhUtauM avasthitA bhavanti / tatra ekamantarmuhUrta viraha 4 thor3e se jIvoM kA bharaNa hone se ye ekendriya jIva baDhate bhI haiM aisA kahA hai tathA aneka jIvoM kA maraNa hone se aura thor3e se jIvoM kA utpAda hone se ye ekendriya jIva ghaTate bhI haiM aisA kahA hai / tathA ( avaTTiyA vi) esA jo kahA gayA hai so usakA tAtparya aisA hai ki jaya samAnoM kA hI utpAda hotA hai samAnoM kA hI maraNa hotA hai taba ye avasthita bhI rahate haiM / / eehi tihi vi jahaNeNaM evakaM samayaM, ukoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejAi bhAgaM ) ekendriyoM kI vRddhi hAni aura yathAvasthiti meM jaghanya se eka samaya aura utkRSTa se AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgapramANa samaya hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki isake bAda yathAyogya vRddhi vagairaha hotI nahI hai / (veiMdiyA baDuMti, hAyaMti taheva ) do indriya, te indriya jIva bhI ekendriya jIva kI taraha hI baDhate haiM aura ghaTate haiN| parantu (avaTTiyA jahaNeNaM ekkaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM do ane thADAM jIvAnuM maraNa thavAthI te ekendriya jIvA vadhe paNa che, evuM kahe. vAmAM Avyu che tathA aneka ekendriya jIvAnu maraNa thavAthI ane thADA ekendriya jIveAnA utpAda thavAthI temanI saMkhyA ghaTe paNa che evuM kahyu che. tathA " avaTThiyAvi " " evuM je kahevAmAM AvyuM che tenu tAtparya e che ke jyAre utpAda ane maraNu samAna pramANamAM thAya che, tyAre te avasthita ( hAni athavA vRddhinA abhAvavAjA) yAzu rahe che. ( ee hiM tiddivi jahaNNeNa eka samaya', ukkoseNa AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAgaM ) yeDendriya bhavAnI vRddhi, hAni ane avasthitinA kALa ochAmAM eche eka samaya ane vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asakhyAtamAM bhAga pramANa che. tenuM kAraNa e che ke tyAramAha yathAyogya vRddhi vagere tu nathI. ( vei diyA vaDhati, hAyati taddeva ) dvIndriya ane trIndriya jIvA paNa ekendriya jIvAnI jemaja vRdhdhi pAme che mAne khAsa (hAni ) pAse che. paraMtu ( avaTTiyA jaddaNNeNaM ekkaM samaya, ukko

Page #677
656 agavatIsce - kolA, dvitIyamantarmuhUrta tu utpAdodvartanayoH samAnaH kAlo bodhyaH / yAvanta utpadyante tAvanta eva udvarttante iti bhAvaH. 'evaM jAva cauridiyA' evaM tathaivadvIndriyavadevetyarthaH yAvat caturindriyA api yAvatpadena trIndriyA api gRhyante, tena trIndriyA api caturindriyA api jIvA vardhante, hIyante ca, avasthitAstu jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSeNa dvau antarmuhatI bhavanti, 'ava sesA savve vaiMti, hAyati, taheva' avazepAH ekendriyavikalendriyAtiriktAH paJcendriyA yAvat sarvArthasiddhaparyantAH jIvAH tathaiva-caturindriyavadeva vardhante, hoyante, ca kintu 'abar3hiyANaM NANattaM ima' avasthitAnAM teSAM paJcendriyAdiyAvatsarvArthasiddhaparyantAnAM / vipaye tu idam agre vakSyamANaM nAnAkham bhedo'vaseyaH, tameva bhedamAha-'taM jahA' tadyathA-' samucchimapaMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM do aMtomuhuttA' saMmUchimapaJceaMto muluttA) inakA avasthAnakAla jaghanya se eka samaya aura utkRSTa se do antarmuhUrta kA hai| eka antarmuhUrta virahakAla kA hai aura dvitIya antarmuharta samAnasaMkhyAvAloM ke utpAda kA aura maraNa kA samayarUpa hai ! jitane vahAM utpanna hote haiM utane hI vahAM se maraNa karate haiM yahI isakA tAtparya hai| (evaM cauridiyA ) do indriya aura te indriya jIvoM kI taraha se hI cauhandriya jIva bhI baDhate haiN| inakA avasthAnakAla jaghanya se eka samaya aura utkRSTa se do antamuharta kA hai / (abasesA samve bar3eti hAyati taheca) ekendriya aura cikalendriya jIvoM se ati. rikta paMcendriya jIvoM se lekara yAvat sarvArthasiddhataka ke jIva cauindriya jIvoMkI tarahase hI bar3hate haiM aura ghaTate haiM / kintu inako avasthInakAla seNa do atomuhuttA) bhanI masthAna 7 mAchAmA mAchI me smy| ane vadhAremAM vadhAre be aMtamuhUrta hoya che. eka aMtarmuhUrta virahakALanuM che ane bIjuM aMtamuhUrta samAna saMkhyAtavALAnA utpAdana ane maraNanA samayarUpa che. jeTalA jIve te paryAyayamAM utpanna thAya che, eTalAM ja jIve te paryAyamAMthA bharaNa pAme cha, sata sthana tAtparya che. "evaM cauri diyA" dviIndriya ane trIndriya jIvonI jemaja caturindriya che paNa vRdhdhi pAme che ane hAsa pAme che temane avasthAna kALa paNa ochAmAM ocho eka samaynaa bhane dhArebhA padhAre the mantabhuitanA DAya cha. ( avasesA savve vaDDhati hAyati taheva) mendriya mane vikendriya 9 sivAyanAM, payandriya vAthI laIne sarvArthasiddha paryantanA jIva, caturindriya jIvonI jemaja vadhe che ane ghaTe che, paraMtu temanA avasthAna kALamAM nIce pramANe taphAvata heya che.

Page #678
pramaicandrikA TI0050802 jIvAdivRddhihAnyAdinirUpaNam 657 ndriyatiryagyonikAnAM jIvAnAm avasthitikAlaH dvau antarmuhUrtI, tatra ekosntarmuhUrtaH virahakAlaH, dvitIyastu utpAdodvarttanayoH samAnakAla:, evaM ' gavbhavakaMtiyANaM cauvvIsaM muhuttA' garbhavyutkrAntikAnAM garbhaja - paJcendriya tiryagyonikAnAM jIvAnAM tu caturviMzarti muhUrtAn avasthAnakAla:, tathA 'saMmucchimamaNussANaM cAlIsa muhuttA' saMmUcchimamanuSyANAm aSTacatvAriMzataM muhUrtAna avasthitikAlaH ' gavbhavakaMtiyamaNussANaM cauvIsa muhuttA' garbhavyutkrAntikamanuSyANAM garbhajamanuSyANAM caturviMzatiM muhUrtAna avasthitikAlaH / ' pANamaMtara - joisasohammI - sAsu aTTacattAlIsa muhuttA ' vAnavyantara- jyautiSika - saudharme - zAneSu devalokeSu aSTacatvAriMzataM muhUrttAn avasthitikAla: ' saNakumAre advArasa rAIdiyAI cattAlIsa ya muhuttA' sanatkumAre devaloke aSTAdaza rAtriMdivAni cakhAmeM jo antara hai vaha isa prakAra se hai - ( saMmucchima paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM do aMto muttA) saMmUcchima janmavAle jo paMcendriya tiryaca haiM unakA avasthAnakAla do antarmuhUrta kA hai- inameM prathama eka antarmuhUrta jo hai vaha virahakAla kA hai aura dUsarA antarmuhUrta samAna saMkhyA vAloM ke utpAda kA aura maraNa kA samayarUpa hai / (ganbhavakkaMtiyANaM caDavIsaM muhuttA) tathA jo garbha janmavAle paMcendriyatiryaca haiM unakA avasthAnakAla cauvIsa muhUrta kA hai / ( saMmucchimamaNussANaM aDacattAlisaM muhutA) saMmUcchima janma vAle jo manuSya haiM unakA avasthAnakAla aDatAlahU kA hai / (ganbhavakkaMtiyamaNussANaM cauvIsa muhuttA) tathA jo garbhajansavAle manuSya haiM unakA avasthAnakAla caubIsa muharta kA hai ( vANamaMta rajoisa sohammIsANesu aTTacantAlIsaM muhuttA) vAnavyantara ( saMmucchimapa'cidiyatirikkhajoNiyANa do aMtA muhuttA ) saMbhUgbhi janmavALA paoNMcendriya tiya cAneA avasthAna kALa e antarmuhUrtanA che. temAMnuM paheluM eka antarmuhUta viRskALanu che ane bIjI antarmuhUta samAna sabhyAvANAmanA utpAdanA bhane bharaganA sabhaya3ya che. ( gavbhavaka tiyANa cavIsa muhuttA ) - nanbhavAnAM yathendriya tiryayAno avasthAna Aja 24 bhuhUrta'nA che. ( samucchimamaNussANaM aTThacattAlIsaM muhuttA) sabhUmi bha* vANA bhanuSyono avasthAna Aja 48 muhUrtano che. ( gabhavakka tiyamaNussANaM cavIsaM muhuttA ) tathA garbha nbhavANA bhanuSyono AvasthAna Aja 24 bhutana che. ( vANamaMtara jo isa sohammIsANesu aTUcattAlIsaM muhuttA ) pAnavya tara, jyAtiSika, saudharma ane izAna devaleAkamAM 48 muhUtanA avasthAna kALa che. (sa' kumAre aTThAra sarAI diyA cattAlIsaya muhuttA ) sanatkumAra devaleAbhAM bha 4

Page #679
bhagavatI sUtre 658 " ' " rizanmuhUrtIca avasthAnakAla: ' mAhiMde caucIsaM rAIdiyAI, cIsa ya mRhuttA mAhendre devaloke caturvidharti rAtridizani, vizati muhUrtAtha avasthitikAlo bhavati 'baMbhaloe paMcacacAlIsa rAIdiyAI ' brahmaloke pazcacatvAriMzataM rAtridivAni avasthitikAlaH | 'e nauI rAiMdiyAI ' lAntake devaloke navatiM rAtriMdivAni bhavati avasthitipAlaH / ' mahAsuke sahi rAIdiyasayaM mahAzuke devaloke paSTi rAtri divazatAni, papyadhikaikazataM rAtridivAni avasthitikAlaH, saharasA re do rAIdiyasayAI' sahasrAre devaloke dve rAtriMdivazate rAtriMdivazata dvayam avasthAnakAlo bhavati, ' ANaya-pANayANaM khejjA mAsA ' Anata - prANatayoH devalokayoH saMkhyeyAna mAsAna avasthitikAlI bhavati, atra viraha kAlasya saMkhyAtamAsarUpasya dvigupitatve'pi saMkhyAttatvameva bhaktItyavaseyam / tathAAraNa -'ccurANaM saMkhenjAI vAsAI' AraNAcyutayo devalokyo: saMkhyeyAni jyotiSika, saudharma - IzAna ina devalokoM meM ar3atAlIsa muhUrta kA avasthAna kAla hai / (sarNakumAre aTThArasa iMdiyAI cattAlIsayamahuttA) sanatkumAra devaloka meM aThAraha rAtadina aura cAlIsa muhUrta kA abasthAna kAla hai / (mAhiMde cavIsa rAIdiyAI bIsayamuptA ) mahendra taara meM caubIsa rAtadina aura bIsa muhUrta kA avasthAna kAla hai / ( baMbhaloe paMcacattAlIsa rAIdiyAI ) brAhmaloka nAmake devaloka meM paiMtAlIsa rAtadina kA avasthAna kAla hai / ( laMtae naui rAIdiyAI ) lAntaka devaloka meM navye rAtadina kA avasthAna kAla hai / ( mahAsukke saTThi rAIdiyasa ) mahAzukra devaloka meM eka sau sATha rAtadina kA avasthAna kAla hai / (sahassAre do rAIdiyasayAI) sahasrAra devaloka meM do sau rAtadina kA avasthAna kAla hai / ( ANayapANayANaM saMkhejjAmAsA) AnataprANata devalokoM meM saMkhyAta mAsa kA avasthAna kAla hai| " 18 rAtri - hivasa bhane 40 muhUrtanA vyavasthAna Aja che ( mAhi de cavIsaM rAI divAI vIsaya muhuttA ) bhADendra devaleobhAM 24 rAtri - hivasa bhane 20 bhuhuurt| avasthAna prANa che. ( baMbhaloe paMcacata losa rAi diyAi ) brahmasoGa nAbhanA dvevo!1bhAM 45 rAtri-hivasano vyavasthAna Aja che. ( latae naui rAI - diyAi' ) sAnta devasabhAM 80 rAtri - hivasano vyavasthAna Aja che. ( mahAsukke saTThi rAI diyasa ) mahAzu hevA mAM 160 rAtri - dvivasaneo bhavasthAna Aja che. ( sahassAre do rAi diyasayAI ) sahasrAra dveSasamma 200 raatri-dvivsne| vyavasthAna DANa che. (ANayapANayANaM saMkhejjA mAsA ) AnataAta hevasomabhAM

Page #680
maiyandrikA to No 5 u0 8 sU0 2 jIvAdinidhAnyAdinirUpaNam '655 varSANi avasthAnakAlaH, atrApi virahakAlasya saMkhyAtavarSa rUpasya dviguNitatve'pi saMkhyAtatvameva saMbhavatIti bodhyam / 'evaM gevejjadevANaM' evam dhAraNAcyutavadeva graiveyakadevAnAmapi saMkhyeyAni varSANi avasthivikAlo bhavati, tatra yadyapi navagraiveyakadevAnAM madhye adhastana|veyakatrike saMkhyAtAni varSazatAni, madhyavartitraiveyakatrike saMkhyAtAni varSasahasrANi, uparitanagraiveyakatrike ca saMkhyAtAni lakSavarSANi virahakAlo bhavati, tathApi saMkhyAtavarSasya dviguNitatve'pi saMkhyAtatvameva bhavatIti na saMkhyAtavarSAvasthitikAlavirodhaH, tathA 'vijayavejayata-jayaMta-aparAjiyANaM asaMkhejjAiM vAsasahassAI ' vijaya-vaijayantajayantA-'parAjiteSu devalokeSvapi asakhyeyAni varSasahasrANi avasthitikAlo saMkhyota mAsarUpa virahakAla meM yahAM para dviguNitA hone para bhI saMkhyAtatA hI AtI hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / (AraNa'ccuyANaM saMkhejjAI vAsAI) AraNa aura acyuta devaloka meM saMkhyAtavarSoM kA avasthAna kAla hai| yahAM para bhI saMkhyAta varSarUpa viraha kAla meM dviguNitA hone para bhI use saMkhyAtarUpa hI jAnanA caahiye| (evaM gevejadevANaM) AraNa acyuta devalokoM kI taraha hI greveyakadevoM kA bhI avasthAna kAla saMkhyAtavarSoM kA hotA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / yadyapi navauveya. kadevoM ke yoca meM jo abastana graiveyakatrika hai usameM saMkhyAta varSazatoM kA, madhyana greveyakatrika meM saMkhyAta hajAra varmA kA aura uparitana graiveyakatrika meM saMkhyAta lakSavarSoM kA viraha kAla kahA gayA hai-phira bhI yaha saba kAla dviguNita karane para bhI usameM saMkhyAtavarSapanA kA koI virodha nahIM AtA hai| tthaa-(vijy-jyNt-jyNt-apraajisaMkhyAta mAsane avasthAna kALa che. saMkhyAta mAsarUpa virahakALamAM ahIM dviguNitA (bamaNuM) thavA chatAM paNa saMkhyAtamAM ja Ave che evuM samajavuM. (AraNa'ccuyANa saMkhejjAI vAsAI) mAra sane atyuta pasabhA sayAta varSone avasthAna kALa che. ahI paNa saMkhyAta varSarUpa virahakALamAM dviguNitA thavA chatai 5 tane jyAta 354 ko naye. " evaM gevenjadevANa" AraNa ane azruta devakanA devonI jema priyakavAsI devene avasthAna kaLa paNa saMkhyAta varSane samajo. jo ke nava prayakavAsI devAmAMnA nIcenA traNa praveyakamAM saMkhyAta varSazatene, madhyanA traNa praveyakamAM saMkhyAta hajAra vane, ane sauthI uparanA traNa graMyakomAM saMkhyAta lAkha varSane viraha kALa kahyo che, e badhA kALane dviguNita karavA chatA paNa temAM sakhyAta varSanA apane virodha samata nathA. tathA (vijaya, vejayata, jayata, aparA.

Page #681
60 . arthagatIne 6 bhavati, vijayAdiSu virahakAlasya asaMkhyAtatve'pi asaMkhyAtvasyaiva sattvena asaMrakhyAtavarSAvasthitikAlAvirodhAt / evaM sambaddhasiddhe palizrotramassa saMkhejjaibhAgo' sarvasiddhe devaloke palyopamasya saMkhyeyabhAgo'vasthitikAlaH, tatrApi virahakAlasya palyopamasaMkhyAta bhAgatayA tasya dviguNitatve'pi saMkhyAtabhAgasyaiva vyavahArAd avasthitikAlasya palyopamasa khyAta bhAgAvirodhAt, evaM bhaNiyati, hAyaMti, jahaNaNegaM ekaM samayaM ukko seNaM AvaliyAe asa khejjabhAgaM ' eva tathaiva bhaNitavyaM vaktavyaM yad ete uparyuktAH jaghanyena eka samayam, utkRSTena AvalikAyAH asaMkhyeyabhAgam vardhante, hIyante ca / 'ava - 6 yANaM asaMkhejjAiM vAsasahassAiM ) vijaya, vaijayanta, jayanta aura aparAjita ina devaloka meM bhI asaMkhyAta hajAra varSa kA avasthAna kAla hai / vijayAdikoM meM virahakAla asaMkhyAtarUpa hai phira bhI use dviguNita hone para bhI usameM asaMkhyAta kI hI sattA AtI hai isaliye vahAM para asaMkhyAta varSa pramANa avasthiti kAla ke hone meM koI virodha kI bAta nahIM hai / (sidvepali ovamahasa saMkhejar3abhAgo) aisA jo kahA hai ki sarvArthasiddhayopanake saMkhyAtaveM bhAgapramANa avasthAna kAla hai so yaha bhI virahakAla ko lekara dUnA hokara bhI saMkhyAta bhAgarUpa hI rahatA hai / arthAt yahAM para bhI virahakAla palyopasa ke saMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa hai so dviguNita avasthApana ho jAne para bhI isameM saMkhyAtaveM bhAga kA hI vyavahAra hogA isase avasthinikAla patyApana ke saMkhyAtaveM bhAga hai aise kathana meM koI virodha nahIM AnA hai / (evaM mANipavvaM ( jiyANa' asaMkhejjAI' vAsa saharasAI ) vinaya, vaijayanta, bhyanta mane ayarAta devalAkAmAM paNa asakhyAta hajAra varSanA avasthAna kALa che. vijayAkrikAmAM virahakALa asakhyAta rUpa che, tene khamaNeA karavA chatAM paNa te saMkhyAta rUpaja Ave che, tethI tyAM sakhyAta varSa pramANu atrasthAna kALa hoya che, ema kahevaamaaN AvAMdhA bhAvato nathI ( savvaTTasiddhe paliomassa saMkhejjaibhAgo ) mevu je kahyuM che ke sarvAMsiddhamAM payeApamanA sakhyAtamAM bhAga pramANa avasthAna kALa che, te te paNa virahakALane khamaNeA karavA chatAM sakhyAta bhAga rUpa ja rahe che. eTale ke tyAM paNa virahakALa pApamanA saMkhyAtamAM bhaga pramANu che, dviguNita avasthApanna thaI javA chatAM paNa temAM sakhyAtamAM bhAganA ja vyavahAra thaze, tethI avasthita kALa pakSeApamanA sakhyAtamAM bhAga pramANa che, zubha aDevAmAM adha mAgha ( vAMdhI ) bhAvato nathI ( evaM bhANiyantra vaDhDha ti

Page #682
prameyavenddhikATI ze05 30 4 sU0 2 jIpAdivRddhihAnyAdinirUpaNe 66 TiyANaM jaM bhaNiya' avasthitAnAM tu tepAM yad yathA pUrva bhaNitam avasthitikAla: kathitaH, tathaiva vijJeya iti bhAvaH / gautamaH pRcchati-'siddhA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM vaiti ' he bhadanta ! siddhAH khalu kiyantaM kAlaM kiyatkAlaparyantaM vardhante ? bhagavAn Aha- goyamA ! jehANeNaM eka samayaM, ukoseNaM aTTha samayA' he gautama / siddhAH jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarpaNa aSTau samayAn yAvat vayente / gautamaH pRcchati - 'kevaiyaM kAlaM avaTiyA ?' he bhadanta ! siddhAH kiyantaM kAlam kiyakAlaparyantam asthitA bhavanti ? vRddhihAnyorabhAvAvasthAyAM tiSThanti ? bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM eka samayaM, ukose gaM chammAsA' he gotama / siddhAH khalu jaghanyena eka samayam , utkaNa SaNmAson yAvat avasthitA bhavanti / / sU0 2 // vaDuti hAyaMti jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samayaM ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejahabhAgaM) ve uparyukta devaloka jaghanya se eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgataka ghaTate baDhate rahate haiN| (avaDiyANaM jaM bhaNiyaM) inakA avasthAna kAla to jaisA hamane pahile kahA hai vaisA hI jAnanA caahiye| _____ aba gautama (siddhA NaM bhaMte ! kevayaM kAlaM vaTuMti ) he bhadanta ! siddha kitane kAlataka baDhate haiM ? aisA prabhu se pUchate haiM-isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama! siddha (jahaNNegaM ekkaM samayaM, ukAsegaM asamayA) jayanya se eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se ATha samaya taka baDhate haiN| (kevayaM kAlaM avaTiyA) he bhadanta ! siddha kitane hAyati jahaNNeNa' eka samaya unakoseNa AvaliyAe asaMkhejjai bhAgaM) 5. ryakta devalokamAM ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga pramANa kALa sudhI vRddhi ane hAsa (hAni, ghaTA thayA re cha. " avaTriyANa' ja maNiya " tamanA bhavasthAna A par3atA kahyA pramANe samaja. vaLI gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che ke (siddhANa bhate ! kevaiya kAla vaDDha vi1) Rard! siddha paramAtmAyA keTalA kALa sudhI vadhe che ? uttara-(goyamA !" gItama! (jahaNgeNa ekaM samaya uskoseNa' asamayA) siddha paramAtmA dhanyanI apekSA (mAchAmA mAchA) me samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre ATha samaya sudhI vadhe che. prazna-(kevaiya kAI aTriyA ?) 8 Mara! siddha paramAtmAnA a52thAna hA cha ? tanAma maDAvI2 prA 2-(jahaNgeNa

Page #683
662 bhaMgavatIsUtra punarjIvavipaye eva prakArAntareNAha-'jIvA NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / mUlam-jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM sovacayA, sAvacayA, so vacaya-sAvacayA, niruvacaya-niravacayA? goyamA! jIvANo so vacayA No sA vacayA, No sovacaya-sAvacayA, niru. vacaya-niravacayA, egidiyA taiyapaye, sesA jIvA cauhi vi paehiM bhANiyavvA / siddhANaM pucchA ? goyamA! siddhA sovacayA, No sAvacayA, No sovacaya-sAvacayA, niruvcy-nirvcyaa| jIvA NaM bhaMte! kevaiyaM kAlaM niruvacayaniravacayA ? goyamA! savvaddhaM / neraiyANaM bhaMte! kevaiyaM kAlaM sovacayA ? goyamA ! jahANeNaM ekkaM samayaM ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAgaM / kevaiyaM kAlaM sAvacayA? evaM ceva / kevaiyaM kAlaM sovacaya-sAvacayA ? evaM ceva / kevaiyaM kAlaM niruvacaya-niravacayA ? goyamA !jahaNNeNaM eka samayaM ukkoseNaM bArasa muhuttA! egidiyA savvaM sovacayA sAvacayA svvch| sesA save sovacayA vi, sAvacayA vi, sovacava-sAvacayA vi, niruvacaya-niravacayA vi, jahapaNeNaM ekkaM samayaM, ukkoleNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejaibhAgaM / avaTTiehiM pakkaMtikAlo bhANiyavvo, siddhA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM sovacayA ! goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM, phAlataka avasthita rahate haiM ! gautama ke isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki-(goyamA).he gautama ! siddha (jahaNaNeNaM eka samaya phosaNaM ummAsA) jaghanya se eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se chaha mAsataka vRddhi aura hAni ko abhAvAvasthArUpa meM rahate haiM / / sU0 2 / eka samaya uphoseNa jamnAsA) gItamA tasA mAchAmA mAcha. sa samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre cha mAsa sudhI vRddhi ane hAninI abhAvAvasthAmAM rahe che-eTale ke temane avasthAna kALa ochAmAM ochA eka samAna ane vadhAremAM vadhAre cha mAsa sudhIne samaje. ! sUtra 2 - -

Page #684
treferent to o 5 u0 sU0 3 jIvAdivRdihAnyAdinirUpaNam 663 ukkoseNaM aDa samayA, kevaiyaM kAlaM niruvacaya - nirakhacayA ? jahaNeNaM ekaM samayaM ukko seNaM chammAsA // sevaM bhaMte 2 // sU0 3 || paMcama amo uddesa samatto // 5-8 // chAyA - jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! kiM sopacayAH, sApacayAH, sopacaya - sApa - cayAH, nipacaya - nirapacayAH ? gautama ! jIvA no sopacayAH no sApacayAH, no sopacaya - sApacayAH, nirupacaya - nirapacayAH / ekendriyAstRtIyapade / zeSAH jIvAzcaturSvapi padeSu bhaNitavyAH / siddhAH khalu pRcchA ? gautama ! siddhAH sopacayAH, 'jIvANaM bhaMte ' ityAdi sutrArtha -- (jIvA NaM bhaMte / kiM sobacayA, sAvacayA, sovacaya, sA vacayA, niruvacaya, niravacyA ) he bhadanta / jIva kyA upacaya sahita haiM yA apacaya sahita haiM ? athavA upacayApacaya donoM se sahita hai ? yA upacaya aura apacaya donoM se rahita hai ? ( goyamA ! jIvA No sovacyA, no sAvacyA no sovacayasAvacayA, niruvacaya- niravacayA - egidiyA taiyapaye, sesA jIvA cauhiM payehiM bhANiyavvA ) he gautama ! jIva upacaya sahita nahIM hai, apacaya sahita nahIM hai, upacaya apacaya donoM se bhI sahita nahIM hai / kintu ve upacaya aura apacaya donoM se rahita hai| ekendriya jIva tRtIyapada meM haiM aura bAkI ke jIva cAroM padoM dvArA bhaNitavya haiM / (siddhANaM pucchA ) he bhadanta ! siddha kaise " jovANaM bhate !" tyAhi sUtrArtha - ( jIvANa' bhate ! kiM sovacayA, sAvacayA, sovacaya, sAvacayA, niruvacayaniravacayA ) he lahanta zuM jIveA upacaya ( vRddhi) yukata hoya che ke apacaya ( hAsa ) yukata hAya che? athavA zuM tee upacaya ane apacaya, e bannethI yukta hAya che ? athavA tee upacaya ane apacayathI rahita hoya che ? ( goyamA ! jIvANa No sovacayA, no sAvacayA, no sovacaya* sAvacayA, niruvacayaniravacayA, egidiyA taiyapaye, sevA jIvA cauhi payehi bhANivvA ) he gautama! vo upayayathI yukta hotA nathI, adhyyathI yu paNa hAtA nathI, upacaya ane apacaya e khannethI paNu cukata nathI, paNu teo upacaya ane apacaya e bannethI rahita hAya che. ekendriya jIvAnuM trIjA paDha dvArA ane khANInA jIvAnuM cAre pada dvArA kathana karavu joIe. ( siddhANaM pucchA ) he lahanta ! siddha paramAtmA viSe pazu huM khena pUchavA

Page #685
664 bhagavatIsUtre no sApacayAH, no sovacaya-sApacayAH, nirupcynirpcyaaH| jIvAH khala bhadanta ! kiyantaM kAlam nirupacaya-nirupacayAH? gautama! sarvAddhAm / nairayikA khalu bhadanta ! kiyantaM kAlaM sopacayAH ? gautama ! jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSeNa Avali. kAyA asaMkhyeyabhAgam / kiyantaM kAlaM sApacayAH ? evameva / kiyantaM kAlam haiM ? kyA ve upacaya sahita haiM yA apacaya sahita hai, ityAdi pUrvokta prazna yahAM saba kahalenA caahiye| (goyamA / siddhA sovacayA no sAvacayA no sovacaya sAvacayA, niruvacayaniravacayA) he gautama! siddha upacaya sahita haiM, apacaya sahita nahIM haiM, sopacaya aura sApacaya nahIM haiN| nirupacaya aura nirapacaya haiN| (jIcA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM niruvacaya niravacayA) he bhadanta ! jIva kitane kAlataka upacaya aura apacaya se sAhita hote haiM ? (goyamA-savvaddha) sarvAddhA kAla taka ve upacaya aura apacaya se rahita hote haiM / (neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM sovacayA) he bhadanta ! nAraka jIva kitane kAlataka upacaya sahita hote haiM ? (goyamA! jahaNNeNaM eka samayaM ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejaibhAgaM) he gautama ! nAraka jaghanyase to eka samayataka aura utkRSTase AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgataka upacaya sahita hote haiM / (kevayaM kAlaM sovacayA) he bhadanta ! noraka jIva kitane kAlataka sApacaya hote haiM ? ( evaMceva) mAguM chuM-"zuM teo upacayathI yukta che?" ItyAdi cAre pUrvokata prazno maDI 56 42vA (goyamA ! siddhA sovacayA, no sAvacayA, no sovacaya sAvacayA, niruvacaya niravacayA) ra gautama ! siddha paramAtmAsa payayathI cukata che, apacayathI yukata nathI, sepacaya ane sApacaya paNa nathI, teo ni355 bhane nira5-yaya che. (jIvANa' bhate ! kevaiyaM kAla niravacayaniravacayA) mahanta ! choTA 4 sudhA 6payaya bhane ayayayayI 2hita DAya cha ? ( goyamA ! savaddhaM ) gautama ! yo mA 4 paryanta 64yaya bhane a5yayathI 2hita DAya che. (neraiyANa mate ! kevaiya' kAla sovacayA) mahanta ! nA24 vaTA sudhI upayaya yuTata DAya cha ? (goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samaya ukkoseNa AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAga) he gautama ! nArake ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga pramANa kALa sudhI upacaya yukta hoya che. ( kevaiyaM kAla sAvacayA ?) mahanta ! nA24 vaTA 4 sudhI ma5yaya sahita DAya cha 1 ( evaM gheva) gautama ! upayaya yustatAmA ANatuM

Page #686
pra maithayandrikA TI0 0 5 u08 sU0 3 jodhAdivRddhihAnyAdinirUpaNam 665 sopacaya-sApacayAH ? evameva / phiyantaM kAlaM nirupacaya-nirapacayAH ? gautama ! jaghana yena eka samayam , utkarSeNa dvAdazamuhUtAn / ekendriyAH sarve sopacayAH sApacayAH sarvaddhAm / zeSAH sarve sopacayA api, sApacayA api, sopacaya-sApacayA api, nirupacaya-nirapacayA api, jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa AvalikAyAH asaMkhyeya bhAgam / avasthiteSu vyutkrAntikAlo bhaNitavyaH / siddhAH khalu he gautama ! pUrvokta sopacaya ke kAla-pramANAnusAra isakA bhI kAla samajhanA cAhiye / (kevaiyaM kAlaM sovacayasAvacayA) he bhadanta ! nAraka kitane kolataka sopacaya aura sApacaya hote haiM ? ( evaMceva) he gautama ! isakA kAla bhI pUrvokta kAla ke anusAra hI hai aisA jAnanA caahiye| (kevaiyaM kAlaM niruvacayaniravacayA) he bhadanta / nAraka jIva kitane kAlataka nirupacaya aura nirapacaya rahate haiM ? (goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samayaM ukkoseNaM bArasamuhuttA) he gautama ! jadhanya se eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se bAraha muhUrta taka noraka jIva nirupacaya aura nirapacaya rahate haiN| (egidiyA savve sovacayA, sAvacayA lavvaddhaM, sesAsanve sovacyA vi, sAvacayA vi, sovacaya-sAvacayA vi, jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejaibhAgaM) samasta ekendriya jIva sarvakAla sopacaya aura sApacaya hote haiN| bAkI ke sarva jIvoM meM sopacaya sApacaya aura sopacaya sApacaya kA kAla jaghanya eka samaya aura 2 pramANa mA yu cha merI a5yaya yutitArnu pae pramANa samanapu. ( kevaiya' kAlaM sovacayasAvacayA ? 3 mahanta ! nA24 vaTA sudhI S5yaya bhane apAyayavANAM DAya cha ? ( evaM ceva) gautama ! sanI m 5 5yaya yustatAnA 4 pramANe samo . (kevaiya kAla niruvacaya niravacayA 1) mahanta ! nAsa ANa sudhI pa-yaya bhane a5yayathI 2Dita 2 cha ? (goyamA / jahaNNeNa ekka samaya ukkoseNa bArasamuha / ) he gautama! nAraka che ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM padhAre mAra bhuita saMdhI upayaya mana ma5yayathI 2Dita 27 cha. (egidiyA savve sovacayA sAvacayA sambaddha, sesA savve sovacayA vi, sAvacayA vi, 'sovacayasavicayA vi, jahaNNeNa eka samaya, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asakhe. jjaibhAga) samasta sandriya sapaNe sopayaya mane sApayaya 27 che. bAkInA samasta jIvamAM upacaya yuktatA, apacaya yukatatA, ane upacaya apacaya yukatatAne kALa ochAmAM ocho eka samaya ane vadhAremAM vadhAre bha0 84

Page #687
bhagavatIsUkhe bhadanta ! viyantaM kAlaM sopacyAH ? gautama ! jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSaNa apTa samayAn / kiyantaM kAlaM nirupacaya-nirapacayAH ? jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSeNa SaD mAsAn , tadevaM bhadanta // sU0 3 // TIkA-'jIvANa bhaMte ! kiM sopacayA, sAvacayA' he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu kim utkRSTa AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtA bhAga hai| (avaTiehiM vakkaMtikAlo bhANiyanvo) avasthitoM meM vyutkrAntikAla kahanA caahiye| (siddhA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM sovacayA) he bhadanta ! siddha kitane phAlataka sopacaya rahate haiM ? (goyamA ! jahaNeNaM ekkaM samayaM ukoseNaM aTThasamayA) he gautama ! siddha jaghanya se eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se ATha samayataka sopacaya rahate haiN| (kevaiyaM kAlaM niruvacaya-niravacayA) he bhadanta ! siddha kitane kAlataka nirupacaya aura nirapacaya bane rahate haiM ? ( jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samayaM ukkoseNaM chammAsA-sevaM bhaMte / sevaM bhaMte !) he gautama ! siddha jaghanya se eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se chamAsa taka nirupacaya aura nirapacaya bane rahate haiN| he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane kahA hai vaha saba aisA hI hai-he bhadanta ! vaha saba aisA hI hai| TIkArtha-yahAM sUtrakAra punaH jIvake viSaya meM hI prakArAntarase kathana kara rahe haiM-isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki (jIvA gaM bhaMte! bhAvasinA masacyAtamA sA prabhAya dho cha ( avaTTiehi vakkatikAlo bhANiyavvo) mapasthitAmA yutistom 4 naye. (siddhANa bhaMte ! kevaiya kAla sovacayA 1) mahanta ! siddha paramAtmA sa . sudhI upayayAsa 2 cha ? goyamA ! jahaNNeNa ekkaM samaya ukkoseNa aTusamayo ) he gautama! teo ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre mA samaya sudhI 5-yaya yuTata 29 che. ( kevaiya kAla niruvacaya-niravacayA ? he bhadanta ! siddha paramAtmAe keTalA kALa sudhI upacaya-apacayathI rahita 29 che 1 jahaNNeNa eka samaya', ukkoseNa chammAsA) gautama ! siddha paramAtmAe ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre cha mAsa sudhI yaya-mapa-yayathI 2hita 2 cha. ( sevaM bhate ! sevaM bhaMte !) BHEd! ApanI vAta sAcI che. he bhadanta! Ape A viSayanuM je pratipAdana karyuM cha ta yathArtha cha. TIkAtha-sUtrakAra chanA viSayamAM anya prakAre nirUpaNa karavA mATe nIcenA praznottararUpa kathana kare che-gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che ke

Page #688
prameyacandrikA TI0 ze0 5 0 8 sU0 3 jIvAdivRddhihAnyAdinirUpaNam 667 sopacayAH, upacayena sahitAH vRddhisahitA bhavanti ? athavA sApacayAH apacayena sahitAH hAnisahitAH, athavA 'sovacaya-sAvacayA' kiM sopacaya-sApacayAH ? vRddhihAniyuktAH yathAvasthitA ityarthaH kiM bhavanti ? athavA 'niruvacaya-niravacayA ?' nirupacaya-nirapacayAH-upacayApacayarahitA yathAvasthitA vA kiM bhavanti ? kiM sovacayA sAvacayo) he bhadanta ! jIva kyA upacaya sahita hote haiM ? apacaya sahita hote haiM ? upacaya nAma vRddhi kA hai aura apacaya nAma hAni kA hai| jitane pahile jIva ho utane meM koI naye jIvoM kA utpAda ho jAve to isase unakI saMkhyA kI jo vRddhi hotI hai vaha upacaya hai| tathA jitanI pahile jIvoM kI saMkhyA ho usameM se jIvoM ke marane ke kAraNa ghaTatI ho jAve to isakA nAma apacaya hai athavA (sovacaya sAvacayA) sopacaya sApacaya hote haiM ? vRddhi aura hAni donoM se eka sAtha ve yukta hote haiM ? yA (niruvacaya niravacayA) jIva nirupacaya aura niravacaya hai vRddhi evaM hAni inameM nahIM hotI hai ? aise ye cAra prazna gautama ne prabhu se pUche haiM ? tAtparya ina praznoM ke pUchane kA isa prakAra se hai-jaise pUrva meM napI tulI huI dhAnyAdi rAzi meM aura dUsarI dhAnyarAzi milA dene se vaha dhAnyarAzi pUrvapramANa kI apekSA vRddhiMgata ho jAtI hai-usI prakAra se kyA nizcita kI gaI jIvarAzi meM aura dUsarI (jIvANa' bhate ! kiMsovacayA sAva kyA ?) mahanta ! |73 // yayANai heya che? athavA zuM teo apacayavALAM hoya che ? (upacaya eTale vRddhi ane apacaya eTale hAni pahelAM jeTalAM ja hoya temAM navAM jIvonI utpattine kAraNe saMkhyAnI je vRddhi thAya che tene upacaya kahe che. ane jInAM maraNa thavAne kAraNe jIvanI mULa saMkhyAmAM je ghaTADe thAya che tene apayaya 4 cha.) "sovacayA sAvacayA ?" athavA zu te|| 555-55. caya banethI yukta hoya che? (eTale ke vRddhi ane hAni banethI eka sAthai yukta DAya cha 1) athavA (niruvacayaniravacayA) zu. 5yyapacaya banethI rahita hoya che? (eTale ke vRddhi-hAni banethI rahita hoya che?) gautama svAmIe upara batAvyA pramANenA cAra prazno mahAvIra prabhune pUchayA che. have sUtrakAra te cAre praznonuM daSTAMte dvArA pratipAdana kare che. telamApa laine mUkI rAkhelA dhAnyAdinA rAzimAM (DhagalAmAM) bIjI dhAnyarAzi nAkhI devAthI jevI rIte mULa dhAnyarAzinA vajanamAM vadhAre thAya che, tevI rIte nizcita saMkhyAnI jIvarAzimAM zuM bIjI navI utpanna thayelI

Page #689
......... ... ..bhagavatIna bhagavAn Aha-goyamA / jIvA No sovacayA No sAvacayA' he gautama ! jIvAH khalu no sopacayAH no vRddhimantaH anutpannAnAM tatrotpatyabhAvAt udbhUta huI jIvarAzi mila jAtI hai aura isase pUrvasaMkhyA kI vRddhi ho jAtI hai kyA ? yaha pahilA prazna hai| yA usa nizcita jIvarAzi meM se kitaneka jIvoM ke nikala jAne se yA unake anyaparyAyApanna ho jAne se usakI saMkhyA meM hInato A jAtI hai kyA ? yaha dUsarA prazna hai| eka sAtha hI usameM anya jIvoM ke utpanna hokara A milane se aura maraNa karake usameM se nikala jAne se jIvasaMkhyAmeM yugapat hAni aura vRddhi donoM bAteM hotI haiM kyA ? yaha tIsarA prazna hai / tathA utpAda aura udvartanA ke abhAva ko lekara ye saba kucha nahIM hotA hai kyA ? bhagavAn gautama ke ina praznoM kA uttara dene ke abhiprAya se unase kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (jIvA No sovacayA) jIva sopacaya nahIM haiM kyoM ki anutpanna jIvoM ki vahAM para utpatti hone kA abhAva hai| jIvarAzi sopacaya to taba hI mAnI jA sakatI ki jaba usameM aura dUsare jIva naye utpanna hokara milate parantu jIvoM kI ghaTapaTAdi kI taraha navIna utpatti to hotI nahIM hai-ataH jIvarAzi jitanI hai vaha utanI jIvarAzine vadhAre thavAnI te mULa saMkhyAmAM vRddhi thAya che kharI? A pahelo prazna che. bIjo prazna A pramANe che-jevI rIte dhAnyanI rAzimAMthI * DuiM dhAnya laI levAthI dhAnyanI rAzinA vajanamAM ghaTADo thAya che, evI rIte nizcita jIvarAzimAMthI keTalAka jI nIkaLI javAthI athavA anya paryAyamAM cAlyA javAthI zuM temanI saMkhyAmAM ghaTADo thAya che khare? trIjo prazna A pramANe che-ekI sAthe bIjA cha pedA thaIne te jIvarAzimAM AvI maLavAthI ane marIne temAMthI nIkaLI javAne kAraNe jIvasaMkhyAmAM ekI sAthe vRddhi ane hAni ane thAya che kharAM? e prazna-athavA utpatti ane maraNanA abhAve zuM upacaya-apacaya jevuM kAMI paNa hotuM nathI ? gautama svAbhAnA mA praznona 6ttara bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu he cha-"goyamA!" hai gautama ! (jIvA No sovacayA) va patyathI yukta khAtA nathI, 412 ke anutpanna jIvenI tyAM utpatti thavAne abhAva che. jIvarAzine tyAre ja upacaya yukata mAnI zakAya ke jyAre temAM bIjA navAM utpanna thayelAM che. AvIne maLI jAya. paraMtu ghaTapaTAdi (ghaDA, vastra Adi) nI jema jInI navI utpatti te thatI nathI. tethI jaa 5 )

Page #690
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA0 zaM0 5 10 8 03 jIvAdivRddhihAmyAdinirUpaMgam 666 no vA sApakyAH hAnimanto vA bhavanti, vidyamAnajIvAnAmajIvatvena pariNatya bhAvAt 'No sovacaya-sAvacayA' no vA sopacaya-sApacayAH bhavanti, jIvAnAM vRdihAnyorabhAvAt , ata eva jIvAH 'niruvacaya-niravacayA' nirupacayanirapacayAH vRddhihAnirahitAH yathAvasthitA eva bhavanti, / atha upacayasya vRddhirUpatvena, apacayasya ca hAnirUpatvena bhavatu bhaGgadvayam , kintu yugapad upacayApacayasahitasya niSedhaH, yugapad upacayApacayarahitasya ca avasthitatvahI rahatI hai (No sAvacayA) jIvarAzi sApacaya nahIM hai-kyoM ki jIvarAzi meM koI bhI jIva kabhI bhI ajIvarUpa meM pariNata nahIM hotA hai / ajIvarUpa se yadi vaha pariNata hotA to usa rAzi meM kamI hotI (No sovacayasAvacayA) isI prakAra se aisA bhI nahIM hai ki eka tarapha navIna jIva utpanna hokara usameM milate jAveM aura dUsarI taraphase usameM utane hI nikala kara dUsare rUpameM pariNata hote jAveM isa taraha vRddhi aura hAni kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa jova sopacaya aura sAvacaya bhI nahIM hai / kintu ve to (niruvacayA-niravacayA) nirupacaya aura nirapacaya haiM-navIna hAni vRddhi ke abhAva hone ke kAraNa yathAvasthita haiN| zaMkA-upacaya vRddhirUpa hotA hai aura apacaya hAnirUpa hotA hai-isa taraha se upacaya aura apacayasaMbaMdhI do bhaMga to bana jAte haiM parantu yugapat upacaya aura apacaya sahita kA jo niSedha kiyA gayA " No sAvacayA rAzi a5yaya (ni) thI yuta 5 hAtI nathI, kAraNa ke jIvarAzimAMthI kaI paNa jIva kadI paNa ajIvarUpe pariNamate nathI. jo te avarUpe pariNamato hota te jIvarAzimAM apacaya (saMkhyAmAM ghaTA) thatA hAta. (No movacayAvacayA) me 59 manatuM nathI 1 me taraphathI navIna utpanna thaIne temAM maLI jatAM hoya ane bIjI taraphathI eTalAM ja jIve temAMthI nIkaLI jaIne anyarUpe pariNamana pAmatA hoya. A rIte vRddha ane hAnine abhAva hovAthI jIvarAzi upacaya-apacaya bhannethI yurata para nathI. 52tute " nivacayA-niravacayA" 5-yaya-apayaya te banethI rahita hoya che. navIna vRddhi ane hAnine abhAva hovAthI jInI saMkhyAmAM vadhAre ke ghaTADe saMbhavatuM nathI tethI yathAvasthita ja rahe che. zaMkA-upacaya vRddhirUpa heya che ane apacaya hAnirUpa hoya che. A rIte upacaya ane apacayanA be bhaMga (vika) te banI jAya che. paNa ... . . .. .

Page #691
bhaMgavatI rUpatayA svIkAraH, ityanayorekArthakatyAt paunarutyamiti cedAi tRtIyabhar3e niSedhamukhena kathanaM, caturthabhane tu vidhimukhena svIkAraH-iti na paunaruttham / evam 'egidiyA taiyapae ' ekendriyAH jIvAstRtIyapade sopacaya-sApacayarUpatRtIyabhane bhaNitavyA bodhyAH, yugapad utpAdodvartanAbhyAM vRddhihAnisadbhAvAt , zepAH hai aura yugapat upacaya apacaya rahita ko avasthitarUpa se jo svIkAra kiyA gayA hai-so yaha kathana to eka hI prakAra kA hai| isa taraha ke kathana se yahAM para punarukti dopa kA prasaMga prApta hotA hai ? uttara-tumane abhItaka isa prakAra se kathana karane ke bhAva ko nahIM samajhA hai-dekho tRtIyabhaGga meM jo kathana kiyA gayA hai vaha nipadha ko lakSya meM lekara kiyA gayA hai-aura caturthabhaMga meM jo kathana kiyA gayA hai vaha vidhi ko lakSya meM lekara kiyA gayA hai basa isI apekSA yahAM para antara jAnanA cAhiye donoM meM ekArthakatA hone para bhI kathana karane kI zailI meM bhinnatA hai hI-ataH punarukti dopa kA abhAva yahAM para hai / (egi. diyA taiyapae ) ekendriya jIvoM ko tRtIya pada meM kahanA cAhiye-arthAt sopacaya sApacayarUpa jo tRtIya bhaMga hai usameM ye ekendriya jIva bhaNitavya haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye kyoM ki ekasAtha-utpAda aura udvartana upacaya-apacaya rahitatAne avasthita rUpe je svIkAra karI che, e kathana te eka ja prakAranuM lAge che. A prakAranA kathanathI zuM punarUkita doSa lAgatuM nathI ? uttara-zaMkA karanAra uparyukata kathanane bhAva samajyA nathI. trIjA bhaMgamAM je kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che te niSedhane lakSyamAM laIne karavAmAM AvyuM che. ane cethA bhaMgamAM (vika95mAM) je kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che, te vidhine lakSyamAM laIne karavAmAM AvyuM che. e dRSTie vicAra karavAthI e bane bhaMga vacceno bheda dekhAI Avaze. bane kathanamAM ekAItA hovA chatAM paNa kathana karavAnI zailImAM bhinnatA ja rahelI che. tethI te kathanamAM punarUkti deSane abhAva ja rahe che. ___ egidiyA taiyapae " mendriya vAtuM 4thana alon 54ne sAdhAre karavuM joIe eTale ke upacaya-apacaya bannethI yukata ekendriya jIne samajavA. kAraNa ke ekI sAthe utpAda (utpatti) ane udvavatana (lAla) thata hevAthI ekendriya jIvomAM vRddhi ane hAnine sadabhAva rahe che. bAkInA

Page #692
traficer TI0 za0 5 308 0 3 jIvAdivRddhidyAnyAdinirUpaNam 671 ' sopacayAH 1, sApacayAH 2, nirupacaya - nirapacyAH 3, ete trayo bhaGgA ekendriyeSu na ghaTate, pratyekamutpAdodvarttanayostadvirahasya cAsadbhAvAditi, sesA jIvA cauhiM vipadehiM bhANiyacyA ' zeSAH jIvA dvIndriyAdArabhya vaimAnikaparyantA ekonaviMzatidaNDakasthAH caturSvapi padeSu sopacayAdirUpeSu bhaNitavyA - vaktavyAH / ekendriyANAM daNDaka paJcakaM vihAya zeSaikonaviMzatidaNDakajIveSu sopacayAdaya catvAro'pi bhaGgA labhyanta iti bhAvaH / gautamaH pRcchati - 'siddhANaM pucchA ?' he bhadanta ! siddhAH khalu kim sopacayAH, sApacayAH, sopacaya - sApacayaH, nirupacaya - nirapacayAH vA bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! ' siddhA sovacayA, go sAvacayA, No sovacayasAvacyA, nirutracayako lekara vahAM vRddhi aura hAni kA sadbhAva rahatA hai| bAkI ke (sovasAvacyA 2 niravacyA niravacyA 3 ) ye bhaMga ekendriya jIvoM meM ghaTita nahIM hote haiN| kyoM ki ekendriyoM meM pratyeka kA utpAda, uddhartana aura inake viraha kA abhAva hai / ( sesA jIvA cauhiM vi pahi cayA for ) dvindriya se lekara vaimAnika devoM taka ke jIva jo ki 19 daNDakoM meM haiM cAroM hI sopacayAdirUpa bhaGgoM meM kathana karane yogya haiM / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki ekendriyoM ke daNDakapaJcaka ko chor3akara bAkI ke 19 daNDakoM ke jIvoM meM sopacayAdi cAroM hI bhaGga pAye jAte haiM / gautama pUchate haiM - (siddhANaM pucchA ) he bhadanta ! siddha jIva kyA sopacaya haiM ? yA apacaya rahita haiM ? yA sopacaya sApaca haiM ? yA nirupacaya nirapacaya hai isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki - (goyamA) he gautama! (siddhA sovacyA, No sAvacaya, No sovacayasAvacayA, trANe lge| goendriya kavIne lAgu paDatA nathI. bheTate hai ( sovacayA, sAvaqui, fazaqu-facaa) 2 A 'N AHA ay usa del, kizy F ekendriyamAM pratyekane utpAda, udghatana ane temanA virahanA abhAva che. ( sesA jIvA cauhi vi paehi bhANiyavvA ) dvIndriyathI sAdhane vaimAni devA paryantanA jIvA ke 19 daDakAmAM che, temane cAre bhaMga lAgu paDe che. A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke ekendriyAnA pAMca daDakA sivAyanA khAkInA 19 daDakAnA jIveAne seApacayAdi cAre bhaga lAgu paDI zake che gautabha svAbhInA azna--" siddhANaM pucchA" he lahanta ! siddha kavA zuM upacaya yukta hoya che ? athavA apacaya yukata hAya che ? athavA upacaya apa caya khannethI yukata hoya che ? athavA upacaya apacaya khannethI rahita hAya che ? gautama ! (siddhA sovacyA, jo savidhayA, utta2-" goyamA_! "

Page #693
672 bhagavatIce niravacayA' he gautama ! siddhAH khalu sopacayAH vRddhiyuktA bhavanti karmakSayeNa tatrAgamanAt , evaM nirupacaya-nirapacayAH-nirupacayA virahakAlamAzritya vRddhirahitAH, nirapacayAH tata udvartanAbhAvAt , yathAvasthitA bhavanti--ityarthaH, kintu no sApacayAH tataH punarudvartanAbhAvAt , na vA sopacaya-sApacayAH yugapad upacayA pacayayuktA na bhavanti, iti bhaGgadvayaM siddheSu na ghaTate / prathamacaturtharUpaM bhagadvayaM ghaTate iti bhAvaH, atra prathamacaturtharUpaM bhaGgadvayaM svIkRtam / / gautamaH pRcchati'jIvANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM nirupacaya-niravacayA ? ' he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu nirucacaya niravacayA) siddha vRddhiyukta hone ke kAraNa sopacaya hote haiM isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki siddhAvasthA meM jIva karmoM ke kSaya ho jAne se hI AtA hai nirupacaya ye isa kAraNa se kahe gaye haiM ki virahakAla ko lekara ye vRddhi se rahita kahe gaye haiM tathA jo jIva isa avasthA meM pahu~ca jAtA hai phira usakA vahAM se udvartana hotA nahIM hai isa kAraNa ye nirapacaya-yathAvasthina kahe gaye haiN| (no sApacayA, na vA sopacaya sApacayA) ye do bhaGga siddhoM meM nahIM haiN| kyoM ki unameM pahu~ca kara jIva vApisa nahIM AtA hai, ataH ve sApacaya nahIM hai aura eka sAtha ve sopacaya sApacaya nahIM hote haiM isa kAraNa ve tRtIyabhaGgavAle bhI nahIM haiN| prathama aura caturthabhaGga ye do bhaMga inameM ghaTita hote haiM / aba gautama svAmI pUchate haiM ki (jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM niruvacaya-niravacayA) he bhadanta ! jIva kitane kAlataka upacaya rahita aura apacaya rahita hote haiM ? uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama ! No sovacayasAvacayA, niruvacaya-niravacayA ) siddhImA vRddhi yatI DAvAthI teo upacaya yukta hoya che, kAraNa ke kamene kSaya karIne keTalAka jIve siddhAvasthA prApta karanAre jIva pharIthI saMsAramAM janma letuM nathI. te kAraNe sidvAnI sabhyAma ghaTA thata nathI. (no sApacayA, na vA sopacayasApacayA) A be bhAgone siddhomAM abhAva hoya che. siddhapade pahecele jIva saMsAramAM pharI janma leto nathI, te kAraNe tene apacaya cuta kahI zakAya nahIM. vaLI teo eka sAthe upacaya-apacaya anethI yukata hatA nathI, te kAraNe trIjA bhaMgane paNa temanAmAM niSedha karyo che. temane pahele ane ce bhaMga lAgu paDe che, eTale ke teo upacayathI yukta hoya che ane upacaya-apacayathI rahita hoya che. prazna-"jIvANaM bhate ! kevaiyaM kAla niruvacaya-niravacayA ?" he bhadanta! jI keTalA kALa sudhI upacaya-apacayathI rahita rahe che?

Page #694
ameyacandrikA TIkA 20 5 u0 8 sU0 3 jIvazedavRddhidAnyAdinirUpaNam 673 . kiyantaM kAlaM kiyatkAlaparyantaM nirupacaya-nirapacayAH bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha-- 'goyamA ! savvaddhaM ' he gautama ! sarvAddhA sarvakAlaparyantaM jIvAH nirupacayanirapacayA bhavanti, jIvAnAM sarvakAlAvasthitatvAt , ' gautamaH pRcchati-'neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM sovacayA 1 he bhadanta ! nairayikAH khalu kiyantaM kAlaM kiyatkAlaparyantaM sopacayA bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha -- goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samaya, ukoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAgaM' he gautama ! nairayikA jIvA jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarpaNa AnalikAyA asaMkhyeyabhAgam sopacayA bhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati- kevaiyaM kAlaM sAvacayA ? ' he bhadanta ! nairayikAH kiyantaM kAlaM kiyatkAlaparyantam sApacayAH bhavanti ? bhagavAn Aha-'evaM ceva ' (savvaddha) sarvakAla paryanta jIva upacaya aura apacaya se rahita hote haiN| kyoMki inakI sthiti saba kAla meM rahatI hai| aba gautama svAmI prabhu se aisA prazna karate haiM ki (nerajhyANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM sovaca. yA) he bhadanta ! nAraka kitane kAla taka upacaya sahita hote hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unheM samajhAte haiM ki-goyamA) he gautama ! (jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samayaM ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asakhejahabhAga) nAraka kama se kama eka samaya taka aura adhika se adhika AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgataka upacaya sahita hote haiN| (kevaiyaM kAlaMsAvacayA) tathA he bhadanta ! nAraka jIva kitane kAlataka apacaya sahita hote haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ( evaM ceva) nAraka jIva kamase kama eka samaya taka aura adhika se adhika AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgataka apacaya sahita hote haiN| tathA (kevayaM kAlaM sovacaya-sAvacayA) he bhadanta / Sttara-(goyamA / ) gautama ! " savvaddha" sa Na paryanta | upacaya-apacayathI rahita rahe che kAraNa ke temanuM avasthAna (astitva) badhA kALamAM hoya che prazna-(neraDayANa mate ! kevaiya kAla sovacayA 1) mahanta ! nA24 cho keTalA kALa sudhI upacayavALA rahe che ? uttara-" goyamA ! " gautama ! (jahaNNeNa eka samaya ukkoseNa AvaliyAe asaM khejjaibhAga ) naa2| mAchAmA / me samaya sudhI bhane vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga pramANe kALa sudhI upacaya yuta 29 che. "kevaiyaM kAlaM sAvacayA" 3 mahanta ! nA24 7 mA sudhA mapayaya yuta 29 cha ? ten| uttara mApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha-"evaM ceva" nA24 731 mAchAmA mAchA se sabhaya sudhI bhane padhAremA dhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga pramANa kALa sudhI apazya yukata rahe che.

Page #695
bhagavatIdhe evameva, sopacayavadeva jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSeNa AvalikAyAH asaMkhyeyabhAgaparyantaM nairayikAH sApacayA bhavanti ! gautamaH pRcchati-'kevaiyaM kAlaM niruvacayaniravacayA ?' kiyantaM kAlaM sopacaya sApacayAH? he bhadanta ! nairayikAH kiyakAlaparyantaM sopacaya-sApacayA bhavantIti ? bhagavAnAha-evaMceva' evameva sopacayavadeva jaghanyena ekaM samayam , ut..rSeNa AvalikAyAH asaMkhyeyabhAgam , 'kevaiyaMkAlaM niruvacaya-niravacayA' he bhadanta ! nairayikAH kiyantaM kAlaM nirUpacaya-nirapacayAH bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha - goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM eka samaya, ukkoseNaM bArasa muhattA' he gautama ! nairayikAH jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkRSTena dvAdaza muhUrtAn yAvat nirupacaya-nirapacayA bhavanti / tathA ' egidiyA savve sauvacayA, sAvacayA savvaddhaM ' ekendriyAH khalu jIvAH sarve sarvAddhAm sarvakAlaparyantaM sopacayAH nAraka kitane samayataka tRtIyabhaMgavAle hote haiM ? tava isake bhI uttarameM (evaM ceva) prabhu unase kahate haiM ki he gautama ! naraka jIva yugapat upacaya aura apacayase yuktarUpa tRtIyabhaMgavAle kama se kama eka samayataka aura adhikase adhika AvalikAke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgataka hote haiM / (kevaiyaM kAlaM niruvacaya-niravacayA) he bhadanta ! nArakajIva kitane kAlataka upacayase rahita aura apacaya se rahita hote haiM uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki (goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samaya ukoseNaM bArasamuhuttA) he gautama ! kama se kama eka samaya taka aura adhika se adhika bAraha muhUrta taka nAraka jIva upacaya se rahita aura apacaya se rahita hone rUpa caturtha bhaMgavAle haiN| (egidiyA savve sovacayAM sAvacayA savvaddhaM) tathA ekendriya jitane bhI jIva haiM ve saba kAla meM upacayasahita aura apa. prazna-(kevaiya kAlaM sovacaya-sAvacayA ?) mahanta ! naa2| TamA kALa sudhI upacaya-apacaya banethI yukata rahe che ? uttara-" evaM ceva" ke gautama! nA24 vAnI panyaya-mayaya banethI ekI sAthe yukata rahevAne kALa paNa upacaya cukata rahevAnA kALa pramANe ja samaja. eTale ke tene ochAmAM ochA eka samayano ane vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga pramANa kALa samaje. ( kevaiya kAla niruvacaya-niravacayA ?" mahanta ! nAradA sudhI upacaya-apacayathI rahita hoya che? uttara-(goyamA ! jahaNNeNa ekka samaya', ukkoseNa bArasamuhuttA) he gautama ! nArake ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre mAra bhuDUta sudhI upayaya-mayayathI 2Dita DAya che. (egidiyA savve soca

Page #696
' pramaiyandrimA TI0 za0 5 0 8 0 3 jodhAdivRddhidhAnyAdinirUpaNam 675 sApacayAzca bhavanti, ' sesA savve socacayA vi, sAvacayA vi, sovacaya-sAvacayAvi, niruvacayaniravacayA vi, jahaNNeNaM eka samayaM, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe akhejjaibhAga ' zeSAH uparyuktAtiriktAH sarve dvIndriyAdayo jIvAH sopacayAH api, sApacayAH api, sopacaya-sApacayA api, nirupacaya-nirapacayAH api jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa AvalikAyAH asaMkhyeyabhAgam , asaMkhyAtakAlaparyantam tiSThanti, kintu 'avaDhiehiM vakaMtikAlo bhANiyanyo ' avasthiteSu nirupacaya-nirapacayarUpeSu vyutkrAntikAlo virahakAlo bhaNitavyaH vaktavyaH ekendriyANAM daNDakapaJcakaM vihAya zeSeSu dvIndriyAdArabhya vaimAnikaparyanteSu ekonaviMzatidaNDakeSu virahakAlamAzrityAvasthitatvaM bodhyam , iti bhAvaH / caya sahita hote haiM / (selA savve sovacayA vi, sAvacayA vi sovacaya sAvacayA vi, niruvacaya-niravacayA vi) tathA uparyukta jIvoM se atirikta aura jo dIndriyAdika jIva haiM ve saba upacaya sahita bhI hote haiM, apacaya sahitabhI hote haiM, upacaya apacaya donoM se bhI eka sAtha yukta hote haiM aura upacaya apacaya ina donoM se rahita bhI hote haiN| upacaya Adi se sahita yA rahita hone kA kAla ina kA (jahaNNeNaM eka samayaM) jaghanya se eka samaya kA hai aura (ukkoseNaM) utkRSTa se (AvaliyAe asaMkhejahabhAga) AvalikA kA asaMkhyAtavAM bhAga hai| kintu (apaTTiehiM vakaMtikAlo bhANiyabyo) nirupacaya nirapacayarUpa avasthitoM meM vyukAntikAla-virahakAla-bhaNitavya hai-arthAt ekendriyoM ke pAMcadaNDakoM ko chor3akara zeSa dvIndriya se lekara vaimAnika takake 19 vayA sAvacayA savvaddha ) tathA samasta bhendriya 7 mA aMi Gpayaya sa555 sahita DAya che. (sebA savve socayA vi, sAvacayA vi, sovacayasAvacayA vi, nirutracaya-niravacayA vi) mAnA thA / (mandraya sipaacanA badhAM che) upacayavALAM paNa hoya che, apacayavALAM paNa hoya che, upacaya-apacaya bajethI paNa eka sAthe yukta hoya che, ane upacaya-apacaya banethI rahita paNa hoya che. temane upacaya AdithI yukta athavA rahita 2in am "jahaNNaNa eka samaya" mAchAmA mech| me samayamA mana (ukoseNa AvaliyAe asaMkhemjada bhAga) padhArebhA padhAre mAtiAnA madhyAtamA ma pramANa ho che. paraMtu (adviehiM vaka tikAlo bhANi. yo) ni35yaya-ni25yaya 35 ma sthAnamA vyuti -vi28 - kahevA joIe. eTale ke ekendrinA pAMca daMDako sivAyanA bAkInA 19 daDakomAM (dvindriyethI vaimAnika paryantanA 19 daMDakamAM) viraha--kALane AdhAre avasiva samajavuM.

Page #697
mApha bhagavatI sUtre 9 gautamaH punaH pRcchati - ' siddhA NaM bhaMte ! kevaDyaM kAlaM sovacayA ? bhadanta ! siddhAH khalu kiyantaM kAlaM kiyatkAlaparyanta sopacayA bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! jahaNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM aTTha samayA' he gautama ! siddhAH jaghanyena ekaM samayam, utkarSeNa aSTa samayAn sopacayA bhavanti ? gautamaH pRcchati - ' kevaiyaM kAlaM niruvacayanirapacayA' he bhadanta ! siddhAH kiyantaM kAlaM - kiyatkAlaparyantaM nirupacaya - nirapacayA yathAvasthitA bhavanti ? vRddhihAnyorabhAvAvasthAyAM tiSThanti ? bhagavAnAha - 'jahoNaM ekkaM samayaM, ukko seNaM chammAsA' he gautama! siddhAH jaghanyena ekaM samayam, utkarSeNa SaNmAsAn yAvat pushi meM virahakAla ko Azrita karake avasthinatva jAnanA cAhiye / aba gautama punaH pUchate haiM ki ( siddhANaM bhale ! kevaiyaM kAlaM sovacA) he bhadanta | siddha kitane kAlataka upacaya sahita hote haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama ! ( jahaNaNeNaM ekkaM samayaM ukkoseNaM aTTha samayA) jaghanya se eka samayataka aura utkRSTa se ATha samaya taka siddha jIva upacaya sahita hote haiM / aba gautama punaH unase prazna karate haiM ki - ( kevaiyaM kola niruvacayA niravacayA ) he bhadanta ! siddha kitane samaya taka upacaya se rahita aura apacaya se rahita haiM ? to isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki he gautama! siddha (jahaNeNaM evaM samayaM ukkoseNaM chammAsA) jaghanyase eka samayataka aura utkRSTa se chahamAsa taka vRddhi aura hAni kI abhAvAvasthArUpa caturtha gautama svAbhI mahAvIra alute irIthI pUche che ( siddhANaM bhate ! vaiyaM kAla sovacayA 1 ) De lahanta ! siddho DeTalA ANa sudhI upayayathI cukata rahe che ? uttara- ( goyamA ! jahaNeNa ekkaM samayaM ukkoseNaM aTThasamayA ) De gautama ! siddha jIvA echAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre ATha samaya sudhI upacaya yukata rahe che. prazna - ( kevaiya' kAla' niruvacaya - niravacyA 1) he lahanta | siddha va keTalA kALa sudhI upacaya--apacayathI rahita hoya che ? uttara- ( jahaNeNa ekka' samaya, ukkoseNaM chammAsA ) he gautama! siddha jIve. AchAmAM echA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre cha mAsa sudhI vRddhi ane hAninI abhAvavasthA rUpa cAthA bhaMgamAM matAA pramANenI sthitivALA rahe che.

Page #698
prameyandrikA TIkA ze0 5 08 hUM 3 jIvAdivRddhihAnyAdinirUpaNam 677 nirupacaya-nirapacayA bhavanti / ante gautamo bhagavaduktaM yathArthatvena svIkaroti -' sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti ' he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavaduktaM satyamevetyarthaH // 3 // itizrI-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjya zrI ghAsIlAla ativiracitAyAM bhagavatI sUtrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paJcamazatakasya aSTamoddezaka smaaptH|5-8 bhaMga meM bane rahate haiM / isa taraha prabhu dvArA yathArtharUpa meM pratipAdita hue viSaya ko sunakara aba anta meM gautama bhagavAna use sarvathA satyarUpa se svIkAra karate hue kahate haiM ki (sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti) he bhadanta ! Apa devAnupriya ne jo kahA hai vaha sarvathA satya hI hai-sarvathA satya hI hai // sUtra 3 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta "bhagavatIsUtra" kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyA kA pAMcave zataka kA AThavAM uddezaka samApta // 5-8 // A rIte mahAvIra prabhu dvArA yathArtharUpe pratipAdita karAyelA viSayane sAmajAna gautama svAmI matAnI azyA 42 42 // 4 che-sera bhate ! seva bhaMte ! ti" he mahanta ! mA5 vAnupriye re 4dhuM te satha satya 14 che. he bhadanta ! Ape A viSayanuM je pratipAdana karyuM, te yathArtha ja che. sa. 3 jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta "bhagavatIsUtranI prameyandrikA vyAkhyAne pAMcamAM zatakane AThama uddezaka samApta . 5-8 che

Page #699
atha navamoddezakaH prArabhyate // paJcamazatake navamAMddezakasya saMkSipta viSayavivaraNam / / rAjagRhaM nAma nagaraM kiM vastu vartate? iti prshnH| pRthivImabhRti rAjagRha nagaramityuttaram / tatkAraNAnAM samullekhaH / divase prakAzaH rAtrau - andhakArazceti praznaH, tatsvIkArAtmakamuttaram / tatra kramazaH zubhapudgalAnAm , azubhapudgalAnAM pariNAmasya hetutvakathanaM ca / nairayikANAm prakAzaH andhakAro vA ? iti praznA, andhakAra evaM no prakAzaH ityuttaram / azubhapudgalAnAM tatkAraNatvakathanaM ca / asurakumArANAM prkaashH| pRthivIkAyAdiyAvat - trIndriyajIvAnAm andhakAra navave uddezakakA prAraMbhapaMcamazatakake 9 uddezaka ke viSayakathana paMcamazataka ke isa navave uddezaka kA saMkSepa se viSaya vivaraNa isa prakAra se hai-rAjagRha nAma kA nagara kyA vastu hai ? aisA prazna-pRdhiga Adi rAjagRha nagara hai aisA uttara, isake kAraNoM kA ullekha / dina meM prakAza aura rAtri meM aMdherA hotA hai ? aisA prazna, hAM hotI hai aisA uttara, isameM krama se zubha pudgaloM kA aura azubha pudgaloM kA pariNAma kAraNa hai aisA kathana nAraka jIvoM ke yahA~ prakAza hotA hai ? yA aMdhakAra hotA hai ? aimA prazna aMdhakAra hI hotA hai prakAza nahIM aisA uttara aisA kyoM hai-isa prazna ke uttara meM azubha pudgaloM kA pariNAma hI vahAM kAraNa hai aisA uttara asurakumAroM ke yahAM prakAza hotA hai aisA kathana pAMcamA zatakanA navamAM uddezakane prAraMbha navamAM udezakamAM AvatA viSayanuM saMkSipta vivaraNa rAjagRha nAmanuM nagara kaI vastu che?" e prazna. "pRvi Adine zajagRha nagara kahI zakAya che," e uttara ane tenA kAraNene ulalekha. prazna-zuM divase prakAza ane adhikAra thAya che ? uttara-ha, thAya che, temAM anukrame zubha pule ane azubha pulonuM pariNAma kAraNuM rUpa che, evuM kathana. prazna-nAraka jIne tyAM (naramAM) zuM prakAza hAya che? athavA uttara-aMdhakAra ja hoya che, prakAza hete nathI. prala-me ma mana cha? uttara-azubha palenuM pariNAma ja tene mATe kAraNabhUta che. jasurakamAne tyAM prakAza hoya che, evuM kathana, ekendriya pRthvIkAya

Page #700
prameyacandrikA TI0 0 5 0 1 0 3 uddezakaviSayakathanama 179 eva no prakAzaH / caturindriyANAm prakAzaH andhakArazca, tathaiva yAvat-manuSyANAm prakAzo'ndhakArazca / asura kumArabata sarveSAM bhavanapati-vAnacyantarAdidevAnAM prakAza eva no andhakAram / tato narakavAsinerayikANAM samayAdikAlajJAnaviSaye praznaH, tanniSedhAtmakamuttaraM ca / tatra hetuzca martyalokasya samayAdikAlajJAna* sAdhanatayA pratipAdanam , tathaiva yAvat-paJcendriyatiryagayonikAnAM kathanam / manuSyANAM tu samayAdikAlajJAnasthanam / devAnAM samayAdikAlajJAnAbhAvaH / pApityasthavira-mahAvIrayoH sNvaadH| asaMkhyaloke ananta rAtridivAnAM viSaye ekendriya pRthivI kAyAdi se lekara te indriya jIvoM taka ke to aMdhakAra hI hai prakAza nahIM / cauindriya jIvoM ke prakAza bhI hai aura aMdhakAra bhI hai| isI taraha se manuSyoM taka bhI jAnanA cAhiye-aisA kathana asura kumAra kI taraha samasta bhavanapati, vAnavyantara Adi devoM ke prakAza hI hai-aMdhakAra nahIM narakanivAsI narayikoMko samaya AdikAla kA jJAna hotA hai yA nahIM isa viSaya meM prazna nahIM hotA hai aisA niSedhAtmaka uttara isameM kyA kAraNa hai aisA prazna, kAla kA jJAna isa matyaloka meM hI hotA hai aisA pratipAdana isI taraha se yAvat paMcendriya tIyeMcoM meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye aisA kathana manuSyoM ke samaya Adi kAla ke jJAna kA kathana devoM ke samaya Adi kAla ke jJAna kA abhAva pApityasthaviroM kA aura mahAvIra kA saMvAda asaMkhyaloka meM ananta rAtri divasoM ke viSaya meM pArzvanAtha ke vacana kI pramANatA kA prtipaaAdithI laIne trIndriya paryantanA jIvanAM raheThANemAM aMdhakAra ja hoya che, prakAza hoto nathI. caturiddhi ane prakAza paNa maLe che ane aMdhakAra paNa maLe che. e ja pramANe manuSya paryaratanA viSayamAM samajavuM. asura kumAranI jema ja samasta bhavanapati de, vanavyantara deve, vaimAnika deve vagerene prakAzane sadbhAva hoya che, aMdhakArane abhAva hoya che. prazna-naraka nivAsI nArakone samaya Adi kALanuM jJAna hoya che ke nahi? uttara-temane samayanuM jJAna hotuM nathI. tenuM kAraNa zuM che? kALanuM na A maryalakamAM ja hoya che evuM pratipAdana. paMcendriya tiryaMca paryanA jInA viSayamAM paNa A pramANe ja samajavuM. manune samaya Adi kALanuM jJAna hoya che evuM kathana. dene samaya Adi kALanuM jJAna hatuM nathI, evuM kathana. pApatya sthavira ane mahAvIra prabhune saMvAda-asaMkhya lAkamAM anaMta rAtri divasanA viSayamAM pArzvanAthanA vacanI pramANutAnuM

Page #701
bhagavatI pArzvanAthavacanasya prAmANya pratipAdanam, pArzvapatyasthavirANAM mahAvIrasya sarvajJatA prakaTanam, yAmacatuSTayaM vihAya paJcayAma svIkaraNam / siddhatvamAptiH, devalokaparigaNana ca / saMgrahagAthA ! vihAraH // 680 rAjagRhasvarUpavaktavyatA pUrvamupacayarUpamarthajAtamuktam, tatprasaGgAd rAjagRhAdyarthajAta svarUpaM nirUpayituM navamoddezaH prArabhyate - ' teNaM kAleNaM ' ityAdi / mUlam - teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihaM nAma nayaraM - jAva evaM vayAsI - kiM idaM bhaMte! nayaraM rAyagihaM ti pavaccai, kiM puDhavI nayaraM rAyagihaMti pavuccar3a, AUnayaraM rAyagiti paccai, jAva - vaNassai, jahA - eyaNudesae pAMcadiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM vatavvayA tahA bhANiyavvA, jAva - sacintA -citta-mIsiyAI davvAI nayaraM rAyagirhati pavuccai ? goyamA ! puDhavI vi nayaraM0 rAyagihaM ti pavuccai, jAva - sacittA-citta- mIsiyAI davvAiM nayaraM rAyagihaM ti paccai / se keNaTTeNaM ? goyamA ! puDhavI jIvAi ya, ajIvAi ya, NavaraM rAyagihaM ti pavuccai, jAva- sacittAcitta- mIsiyAI davvAI, jIvA i ya ajIvA i ya nayaraM rAyagihaM ti paccai, se teNaTTeNaM taM caiva // sU01 // dana pArzvapatya sthaviroM ko mahAvIra kI sarvajJatA kA prakaTana yAmacatuSTaya ko chor3akara paMcayAmako svIkAra karanA siddhatva kI prApti devalokoM kI parigaNanA saMgraha gAthA bihAra // pratipAdana. pAoMpatya sthavizane mahAvIra prabhunI sajJatA jANavA maLe che. yAmacatuSTayane badale pAMcayAmane svIkAra-siddhatvanI prApti-devaleAkeAnI gaNatarI sabraDa-gAthA - vihAra

Page #702
ameSacandrikA rI0 0 5 70 9 0 1 rAjagRhanagarasvarUpanirUpaNam 181 chAyA-tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nAmanagaraM yAvat evam avAdIt-kim idai bhadanta ! nagaraM rAjagRham iti mocyate, kiM pRthivI nagaraM rAjagRham iti procyate, Apo nagaraM rAjagRham iti procyate, yAvat-vanaspatiH, yathA ejanoddezake paJcendriyatiryagayonikAnAM vaktavyatA, tathA bhaNitavyA, yAvat-sacittA-'citta-mizritAni dravyANi nagaraM rAjagRham iti pocyate ? / gautama ! pRthivyapi nagaraM rAja rAjagRhasvarUpa vaktavyatA'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' ityAdi / sUtrArya-(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (rAyagihaM nAma nayaraM) rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thA (jAva evaM vayAsI) usa viSaya meM yAvat gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA-(ki idaM bhaMte! nayaraM ti pavuccA, kiM puDhacI nayara rAyagihaM ti pavuccada, Au nayaraM rAyagihaM ti pacuccai) he bhadanta ! yaha jo rAjagRha nagara hai vaha kyA hai ? arthAt rAjagRha nagara aisA nAma kisa kA hai ? kyA pRthivIkA nAma rAjagRha nagara hai ? yA apUkAya jala kA nAma rAjagRha hai ? (jAva vaNassaI jahA eyaNudesae paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM vattavvayA tahA bhANiyanvA-jAva sacittAcitta-mIsiyAI vvAiM nayaraM ti pavuccai) yAvat vanaspati kA nAma rAjagRhanagara hai ? jaisA ejanoddezaka meM paJcendriya tiryaco ke parigraha kI vaktavyatA kahI gaI hai usI prakAra se yahA~ rAjagRhanagaranA svarUpanuM nirUpaNa- " teNa kAleNa samaeNatyAha sUtrArtha-(veNa kAleNa' teNa samaeNa) ase mata samaye ( rAyagiha nAma nayara) A nAmanu nagara tu. (jAva evaM kyAsI) gautama svAmIe mahAvIra prabhune vaMdaNA namaskAra Adi karIne, rAjagRha nagara viSe mA prabhAe pUcha\-(kiM ida mate ! nayara rAyagiha ti pavuccai, ki puDhavI nayara rAyagiha ti pavuccai, Au nayara rAyagiha ti pavuccai ?) 3 Hrd! A je rAjagRha nagara che te zI vastu che? eTale ke rAjagRha nagara evuM nAma kevuM che ? zuM pRthvInuM nAma rAjagRha nagara che ? athavA apakAya (1) tuM nAma ARMY nagara cha ? (jAva vaNassaI jahA eyaNudesae paMciM. padaya tirikkhajoNiyANa vattAyA tahA~ mANiyadhA-jAva sacittAcitta-mIsiyAI davAI nayara rAyagiha ti pavuccai 1) vanaspatiya paya-tanA dyAne zu rAjagaha nagara kahe che ?

Page #703
- 582 bhagavatIsa gRhamiti pocyate, yAvat-sacittA-'citta-mizritAni dravyANi nagaraM rAjagRhamiti mocyate / tat kenArthena ? gautama ! pRthivIjIvA iti ca, ajIvA iti ca, nagaraM rAjagRham iti pocyate, yAvat-sacittA-'citta-mizritAni dravyANi, jIvA iti ca ajIvA iti ca, nagaraM rAjagRhamiti pocyate, tat tenArthena tadeva / / 01 // para bhI kahanA cAhiye-yAvat sacitta acitta aura mizra dravyA inakA nAma rAjagRha nagara hai ? (goyamA ! puDhacI vinayaraM rAyagihaM ti pacuccaha, jAva sacittAcittamIsiyAI davAI nayaraM rAyagihaM ti pavuccai) he gautama ! pRthivI bhI rojagRha nagara kahI jA sakatI hai, yAvat sacitta. dravya, acittadravya, mizradravya bhI rAjagRha nagara kahA jA sakatA hai| (se keNaTeNaM goyamA ! puDhacI jIvAi ya ajIvAi ya, jayaraM rAyanihaM ti pacuccai jAva sacittAcittamIliyAI davAiM jIvAi ya ajIvAi ya nayaraM rAyagihaM ti pavuccai ) he bhadanta ! ailA Apa kisa kAraNase kahate haiM ? he gautama ! pRthivI jIvarUpa bhI hai, ajIvarUpa bhI hai tathA sacitta acita aura mizrarUpa jo dravya haiM ve bhI jIva ajIvarUpa haiM isaliye inheM rAjagRha nagara isa rUpase kaha sakate haiM kyoMki rAjagRha nagara svayaM jIva ajIvarUpa hai| (se leNadveNaM taM ceva) isa kAraNa maiMne aisA kahA hai| "ejanezakamAM paMcendriya tiyAnA parigrahanuM jevuM varNana karyuM che, evuM ja varNana ahIM paNa karavuM joIe. (vAva) sacitta, acitta bhane bhitra dravyAtuM nAma zuza nagara cha ? (goyamA ! puDhavI vi nayara royagiha ti pavuccai, jAva sacittAcittamIsiyAI davvAI nayara rAyagiha ti pavuccai) 8 gautama ! yine 55] 2044 nA hI zaya cha, sacitta dravya, acitta dravya, ane mizra dravya paryantanA uparyukta samasta dravyone 5Y APS nA2 4ii zaya che. (se keNa?NaM ) 3 mahanta ! mA5 / / 42me 4 ch| 1 goyamA ! puDhavI jIvAi ya ajIvAi ya, NayaraMrAyagiha ti pavuccai jAva sacittAcittamIsiyAI vvAI jIvAi ya ajIvAi ya nayara rAyagiha ti pavuccai) 3 gautama ! pRthvI 7135 55 che, 257135 pAra che, tathA sacitta, ane mizrarUpa je dravya che teo paNa jIva ajIvarUpa che. te kAraNe temane rAjagRha nagara rUpe kahI zakAya che, kAraNa ke rAjagRha nagara pAta 75 ma135 cha. (se teNadveNaM ta ceva) hai gautama ! 12

Page #704
- - prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 9 0 1 rAjagRhanagarasvarUpanirUpaNam .683 TIkA-'teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM sabhaeNaM rAjagihaM nAma nayaraM hotthA jAva-evaM vayAsI' tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nAma nagaram-AsIt yAvat-tatra zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antevAsI gautamaH yAvat-paryupAsInaH evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt-apRcchat kiM iMdaM bhaMte ! navaraM rAyagiha ti payuccai' he bhadanta / idaM rAjagRhaM rAjagRhanAbhakaM nagaramapi yat vartate, tat kim mocyate, kim vastu ucyte|| 'kiM puDhavInagaraM rAyagihaM ti pavuccai?' kim rAjagRhaM nagaraM pRthivI iti procyate-kathyate? athavA 'AU nayaraM rAyagihaM ti pavuccai ' rAjagRhaM nagaram ApaH jalam iti ____TIkArtha--pahile aisA kahA gayA hai ki samasta vastu upacaya apacaya rUpa hai| isI prasaGga ko lekara yahAM rAjagRha Adi ke svarUpa ko nirUpaNa karane ke liye sUtrakAra ne isa nauve uddezaka kA prAraMbha kiyA hai| (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) ityAdi usa. kAla usa samaya meM (rAyaNihaM nAma nayaraM hotthA) rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thA (jAva evaM kyAsI) usameM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke antevAsI gautama ne yAvat prabhu kI paryupAsanA karate hue unase isa prakAra kahA-pUchA--(kiM idaM bhate ! nayaraM rAyagihaM ti pavuccaha) he bhadanta ! yaha jo rAjagRha nAmakA nagara hai-so Apa (rAjagRha) isa zabda se kisa ko rAjagRha nagara kahate haiM ? arthAt rAjagRha nagara aisA jo nAma hai so yaha nAma kisa padArtha kA hai ? (kiM puDhavI nayaraM rAyagihaMti paccaha) kyA yahAM kI pRthivI kA nAma rAjagRha nagara hai, athavA (Au nayaraM rAyagihaM ti pavuccai) TIkAryuM--A pahelAnA prakaraNamAM evuM kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke samasta vastu upacaya apacayarUpa che. tenA anusaMdhAnamAM ahIM rAjagRha nagara AdinA svarUpanuM nirUpaNa karavAne mATe sUtrakAre A navame uddezaka zarU karyo che (veNaM kAleNaM teNa samaeNa) te Ne mana ta samaye (rAyagiha nAma nayara' hotthA) nAme nagara ta. (jAva evaM payAsI) te nAbhA vi. jamAna zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane temanA ziSya gautama svAmIe vaMdaNA namaskAra karIne A pramANe prazna pUcha- (kiM idaM bhate ! nayara rAyagiha' ti pavuccai 1) mahanta ! " " avA zabda dvArA Apa kene rAjagRha nagara kahe che ? eTale ke " rAjagRha nagara " mere nAma cha, ta yA mahAnu nAma cha ? (ki puDhavI nayara rAyagiha ti pavuccaha1) zubhahI 2 pRthvI cha tanuM nAma RAM nagara ch| mathA (Au nayara rAyagiha vi pavuccai 1) zuma 2 cha

Page #705
68 bhagavatIsatre procyate ?, ' jAva - vaNassaI ' yAvat - vanaspatiH procyate, arthAt rAjagRha nagara yAvat - - vanaspatiriti kathyate ? yAvat karaNAt - tejaH, vAyuH, vA procyate ? iti saMgrAhyam, 'jahA - eyaNuddesae paMcidiya - tirikkhajoNiyANaM cattavvayA, tahA bhANiyantrA' yathA-ejanoddeza ke pazcamazatakasya saptamoddeza ke paJcendriyatiryag yonikAnAM parigrahasya vaktavyatA pratipAditA, tathA atrApi vaktavyatA bhaNitavyA, sA ca tatratyA vaktavyatA- 'TaMkA, kUDA, selA, siharI, panbhArA pariggahiyA ' ityAdirUpA bodhyA, tathA ca kiM rAjagRhaM nagaraM TaGko vA, zailo vA zikharI vA prAgbhArAdirUpaM vA procyate ? iti praznAzayaH / prAgbhAra iti kiJcidavanatagiripradeza: ' yahAM kA jo jala hai usakA nAma rAjagRha nagara hai ? (jAva vaNassaI ) yAvat yahAM kI vanaspati kA nAma rAjagRha nagara hai ? yahAM yAvat zabda se (tejaH vAyuH vA procyate ) isa pAThakA saMgraha huA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki yahAM jo teja hai, athavA jo vAyu hai-usakA nAma rAjagRha nagara hai / ( jahA eyaNuddesae paMcidiya-tirikkha joNiyANaM vattavvayA tahA bhANivA ) jaisI ejanoddezaka meM paJcamazataka ke saptama uddezaka meMpaMcendriya tiryagyonikoM ke parigraha kI vaktavyatA pratipAdita kI gaI hai usI prakAra se yahAM para bhI vaktavyatA kaha lenI cAhiye, vahAM kI vaha vaktavyatA (TaMkI, kUDA, selA, siharI, panbhArA pariggahiyA ) ityAdi rUpa se hai, TaMka - parvata, kUTa parvata ke zikhara, zaila - muMDaparvata, zikharIzikharayukta parvata aura prAgbhAra thoDe 2 jhuke huve parvata, tathA ca rAjagRha nagara kisa rUpa hai ? kyA TaGka rUpa hai ? yA kUTa rUpa hai ? yA zailarUpa tenuM nAma rAjagRha nagara che ? "" jAva vaNahasai zu' ahIM je vanaspati che tenuM nAma rAjagRha nagara he ? ahIM ' jAva' ( paryanta ) yahathI " tejaH vAyuH vA procyate " yA sUtrAta aNu vA. : meTale meM sahIM the tela the, athavA je vAyu che tenuM nAma zuM rAjagRha nagara che ? pa'cidiya-tirikkhajoNiyANa vattavvayA tahA bhANiyavvA " ( pAMcamAM zatakanA sAtamAM uddezakamAM ) je rIte paMcendriya tiya vaktavyatAnuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che, eja pramANe ahIM paNa samasta athanane the| 42 le tyAM bhavAmAM mAvyu che hai " TaMkA, kUDA, selA, siharI, panbhArA parimAhiyA " yathendriya tiryathA Ta ( parvata ), iMTa (ziyara), zaisa ( bhuMDa parvata ), zimarI ( zimarayukta parvata), Aglora ( gheADA ceDA jhUkelA patA ) Adi grahaNa karAyAM che. ahIM rAjagRha nagarane viSe A prakAranA prazno grahaNa karavA joie, rAjagRha nagara zuM Taka (parvata) "C 88 jahA eyaNusa menanAdeza bhAM cAnA parigrahanI -

Page #706
yasakA TIkA za0 5 0 9 sU0 1 rAjagRhanagarasyasapanimAraNa 685 'jAva-sacittA-'citta-mIsiyAI vvAI nayara rAyagihaM ti pavuccai ? ' rAjagRhaM nagaraM yAvat-sacittA-'citta-mizritAni, sacittAni sajIvAni, acicAni nirjIvAni, mizritAni sajIvA'jIvayuktAni vA dravyANi iti vA mocyate ? yAvatkaraNAt 'jala-sthala-vila-guhA-ujjhara-nijjhara-cikkhalla-palbalavamINa-agaDa-taDAga-hada-nadI-vApI - puSkariNI - dIrghikAdikam - Asanazayana-stambha-bhANDa paryantaM saMgrAhyam / bhagavAnAha--'goyamA ! puDhavI vi nayaraM rAyagihaM ti vuccaI' he gautama ! rAjagRhaM nagaraM pRthivI api iti pocyate, hai ? yA zikharIrUpa hai ? yA prArabhArAdirUpa hai ? samUharUpa hai ? (jAva sacittAcittamIsiyAI davAiM nayaraM rAyagihaM ti pavuccai) yAvat rAjagRha nagara sacitta dravya-sajIvapadArtha, acitta dravya-ajIvapadArtha, mizrita dravya-sajIvAjIva padArtha-ina padArtha rUpa hai kyA ? vahAM yAvat zabda se "jala-sthala-bila-guhA-layana-ujjhara-nijera-cikkhala-palvala-caprINa-agaDa-taDAga-hada-nadI-vApI-puSkariNI-dIrghikAdikam -Asana-zayana-stambha-bhANDa " yahAMtakakA pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| , isa prakAra rAjagRha nagara kisa rUpa hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(goyamA) gautama ! (puDhavI vi nayaraM rAyagihaM ti vuccai) yahAM kI jo pRthivI hai vaha bhI (rajagRha nagara) isa rUpa se kahI jA sakatI hai-kyoM ki pRthivyAdi samudAya ke vinA rAjagRha rUpa che? athavA zuM kUTa (parvatanA zikhara ) rUpa che? athavA zuM zailI ( zikharavALA parvata) rUpa che? athavA zikharI rUpa che? athavA prAgabhArAdi 35 cha 1 (jAva sacittAcittamIsIyAI davAI nayara rAyagiha ti pavuccai ? athavA zuM rAjagRha nagara sacitta dravya (sajIva padArtha), acitta dravya (ma pahA), mizrita dravya (194104 pA) tyA pahA35 cha ? maDI 'jAva' (paryanta) 54thI " rm, 22, mi, guDA, sayana, 072, ni2, yi , , vI, magara, tApa, ist, nahI, pApI, puri Enlist, mAsana, zayana, stana, His." mI sudhaar| sUtra558 4raaye| che. A badhAM padenA artha pAMcamAM zatakanA sAtamAM uddezakanA TIkAImAM ApavAmAM AvyA che. "A rAjagRha nagara kayA padArtha rUpa che," A praznano uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu cha-" govamA ! " hai gautama ! (puDhavI vi nayara rAyagiha ti vuccai ) mahAna 2 pRthvI cha tara " gRhanagara " ma nAme mAmI bAkAya che, kAraNa ke pRthvI AdinA samUha vinA rAjagRha nagara ja saMbhavI

Page #707
bhagavatIsa pRthivyAdisamudAya rAjagRhamiti procyate, pRthi vyAdisamudAyaM vinA rAjagRhazabdamavRtterabhAvAt / 'jAba - sacittA - 'citta - mIsiyAI davAI nayaraM rAyagihaM vipacca' yAvat - sacitA'cita - mizritAni, sacittAni, avittAni, mizritAni - sacittA'citayuktAni dravyANyapi rAjagRhaM nagaramiti procyate, yAvatkaranAda - uparyukta sarva saMgrAhyam / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati' se kedveNaM ? ' tat kenArthena kena kAraNena evamucyate 1 rAjagRhanagarasya pRthivyAdivyavahAre ko hetuH ? iti praznaH / bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! puDhavI jIvA i ya, ajIvA i ya, NayaraM rAya I *686 nagara isa zabda kI pravRtti ho nahIM sakatI hai-ataH pRthivI Adi kA jo samudAya hai vaha rAjagRha nagara hai isa prakAra se kahane meM koI vAghA nahIM AtI hai / (jAva sacittAcittamIsiyAI davAI nagaraM rAyagiti paccai ) isI kAraNa se aisA bhI kaha sakate haiM ki yahAM ke jitane bhI sacindravya acittadravya aura mizra dravya haiM ve saba rAjagRha nagara rUpa haiM yA rAjagRha nagara ina saba rUpa hai / yahAM yAvatpad se upayukta saba pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| aba gautama isa prakAra ke vyavahAra karane se kAraNa pUchate hue prabhu se kahate haiM - ( se keNaTTeNaM) he bhadanta aisA jo Apa kahate haiM so isameM kyA kAraNa hai ! arthAt rAjagRha nagara kA pRthivyAdirUpa se vyavahAra karane meM kyA hetu hai ? bhagavAn isake samAdhAna nimitta gautama se kahate haiM ki - ( goyamA) he gautama! ( puDhavI jIvAiya ajIvAiya nayaraM rAyagihaMti pavuccara) rAjagRha nagara jIvAjIva I zakatuM nathI. tethI pRthvI AdinA je samudAya che tene rAjagRha nagara rUpe zvAsAM / pazu mAgha bhAvato nathI. ( jAva sacittAcittamIsiyAI davvAIM nayara' rAyagiha' ti pavuccai ) me hArameSu pazu hI zAya che ke ahIM jeTalAM sacitta drabyA che, acitta dravyeA che, ane mizra dravyeA che, te badhAM rAjagRha nagara rUpa che athavA rAgRha nagara e samasta dravyo rUpa che. ahIM ' " jAva yAvat ) pahathI upayukta samasta yAha zraNu zvAmAM AnyA che. have gautama svAmI A prakAranA vyavahAra karavAnuM kAraNa jANu. vAne bhATe mahAvIra alune yA pramANe prazna pUche che - " se keNaTTeNa " De bhadanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evu' kaheA che ? eTale ke rAjagRha nagarane pRthvI, jaLa, teja Adi rUpe Apa zA kAraNe eALakhAvA che ? tenA javAba AyatA bhahAvIra alu Ga che -" goyamA ! " he gautama! " puDhavI jIvAi ya sajIvAda ya nayara rAyagidda ti pavuccadda " gRha nagara vAluva svabhAva

Page #708
refer TITA 0 5 0 9 0 1 rAjagRhanagarasparUpanirUpaNam 627 hiMti paccai' pRthivI jIvA iti ca jIvarUpANi, ajIvA iti ca- ajIva rUpANi nagara rAjagRhaM vartate / atha ca rAjagRhasya sajIvAjIvasvabhAvatayA prasiddhatvAta magadhadezAntarvartisacetanAcetanarUpeNa pratItaM rAjagRhaM nagaraM pRthivI iti vyapadizyate / tathA 'jAba - sacittA-citta-mIsiyAI davvAI, jIvA i ya, ajIvA i ya, nayaraM rAyahiM ti paccara' yAvat - sacittA - 'citta- mizritAni dravyANi jIvA iti ca - jIvarUpANyapi ajIvA iti ca - ajIvarUpANyapi vartante, atastAni rAjagRhaM nagaramiti mocyate, rAjagRha nagarasyApi magadhadezAntarvartinaH pradezavizeSasya sajIvAjI va svabhAvatayA prasiddhatvAditi pratipAditameva ! tadupasaMharannAha - ' se teNadverNa taM caiva ' tat tenArthena tadeva rAjagRhaM nagaraM pRthivyAdirUpameva vyapadizyate, ityarthaH / yAvatkaraNAt zaGkAditaH bhANDaparyantaM saMgrAhyam // sU0 1 // 1 svabhAvavAlA hai yaha bAta prasiddha hai / yaha rAjagRha nagara magadhadeza ke bhItara AyA huA eka pradeza hai / yaha pradeza jIvAjIva svabhAvarUpa hai| isa liye jIva svabhAvarUpa pRthivI rAjagRha nagara hai isa prakAra se rAjagRha nagara ke vyavahAra karane meM kisI bhI prakAra kI bAdhA nahIM A sakatI hai| tathA (jAva sacittAcittamIsiyAI davvAI, jIvAiya ajIvAiya naraM rAyagihaM ti paccai ) sacintadravya, acittadravya, mizra dravya, jivarUpa ye saba usa rAjagRha nagara meM rahate haiM-isa kAraNa ye saba rAjagRha nagara hai - aisA kahane meM bhI koI bAdhA nahIM hai kyoM ki yaha prakaTa hI kara diyA gayA hai ki rAjagRha nagara magadha dezAntaravartI eka pradezarUpa hai aura yaha pradeza jIva ajIva svabhAvarUpa hai / (se teNaharNa taM caiva ) isa kAraNa he gautama! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki vaha rAjagRha vALuM che, e vAta prasiddha che. A rAjagRha nagara magadha dezamAM Avele eka pradeza che. te pradeza jIvAjIva svabhAvarUpa che. tethI jIvAjIva svabhAva rUpe pRthvI rAjagRha nagara che, evu kahevAmAM koi paNa prakAranA khAdha (vAMdhA) salavI zahuto nathI. tathA ( jAva sacittAcittamIsiyAI davvAI, jIvAi ya ajIvAi ya nayara' rAyagidda ti paccai ) santi dravya, athitta dravya bhane mizra dravya paNa jIvAjIva svabhAva rUpa che. te saghaLAM drayaiA paNa rAjagRha nagaramAM rahelAM che, te kAraNe te dravyene rAjagRha nagara rUpa kahevAmAM kai bAdhA naDatI nathI. e vAta teA pahelAM prakaTa karavAmAM AvI gayelI che ke rAjagRha nagare magadha dezanI aMdara AvelA eka pradeza rUpa che, ane te maheza: chaSa_alava svabhAva 35 che, "se teNaTTheNa ta' caiva " gIta ! te

Page #709
689 bhagavatIle prakAzAndhakAravaktavyatA pudgalAdhikArAt tadvizepavaktavyatAmAha-' se pUrNa bhaMte ' ityAdi / mUlam-se gUNaM bhaMte ! diyA ujjoe, rAI aMdhayAre ? haMtA, goyamA ! jAva-aMdhayAre, / se keNadveNaM0? goyamA! diyA subhA poggalA, subhe poggalapariNAme, rAI asubhA poggalA, asubhe poggalapariNAme, se tennttennN0| neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM ujjoe, aMdhayAre ? goyamA ! nerayANaM No ujjoeaNdhyaare|se kennttennN0| goyamA ! neraiyANaM asubhA poggalA, asubhe poggalapariNAne, se teNaTreNaM0 / asurakumArANaM bhaMte ! kiM ujjoe, aMdhayAre ? goyamA ! asurakumArANaM ujjoe, No aNdhyaare|, se keNaTreNaM0 / goyamA ! asurakumArANaM subhA poggalA, subhe poggalapariNAma se teNaTeNaM0 / jaav-thnniykumaaraannN| puDhavikAiyA jAva-teiMdiyA jahA neraiyA / cauridiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM ujjoe, aMdhayAre ? goyamA ! ujjoe vi, aMdhayAre vi, se keNaTreNaM0 / goyamA ! cauridiyANaM subhA'subhA ya poggalA, subhA-'subhe ya poggalapariNAme,se teNaTeNaM / evaM jAva mnnussaannN| vANamaMtarajoisa-vemANiyA jahA asurakumArA // sU0 2 // nagara (pRthivI Adi rUpa hI hai) isa taraha se kahA jA sakatA hai| yahAM para bhI yAvat zabda se 'TaMka Adise lagAkara bhAMDa paryanta kA pATha gRhIta huA hai / / sUtra 1 // kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke "rAjagRha nagara pRthvI Adi rUpa ja che," A zata 4hI. ya cha. mI 5y "jAva" 54thI " thI mAM paya-tanA" pAha grahaNa karAve che. e sUtra 1 /

Page #710
treet DI0 0 5 409 0 2 prakAzAndhakArasvarUpanirUpaNam 619 chAyA - tad nUnaM bhadanta ! divA udyotaH rAtrau andhakAraH hanta, gautama ! yAvat-andhakAraH / tat kenArthena0 1 / gautama ! divA zubhAH pudgalAH zubhaH pugalapariNAmaH, rAtrau azubhAH pudgalAH, azubhaH pudgalapariNAmaH, tat tenArthena0 1 nairayikANAM bhadanta ! kim udyotaH andhakAraH ? gautama ! nairayikANAM no uddyotaH, andhakAraH ! tat kenArthena0 ? / gautama | nairayikANAm azubhAH pudgalAH, prakAza - aMdhakAra vaktavyatA ' se pUrNa bhaMte ' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( se NUNaM bhaMte ! diyA ujjoe, rAI aMdhAre) he bhadaMta ! dina meM prakAza aura rAtri meM aMdhakAra hotA hai kyA ? (haMtA goyamA ! jAva aMdhAre) hA~ gautama / yAvat aMdhakAra hotA hai / ( se keNaTTeNaM0) he bhadanta | aisA kyoM hotA hai? (goyamA ! diyA subhA poggalA subhe poragala pariNAme rAI asubhA poggalA, asubhe poggalapariNAme ) he gautama ! dinameM zubha pudgala hote haiM aura zubha pudgalapariNAma hotA hai| rAtrimeM azubha pudgala hote haiM aura azubha pudgala pariNAma hotA hai / (se teNaTTeNaM) isa kAraNa aisA hotA hai / (neraiyANaM bhaMte / kiM ujjoe, aMdhayAre ? ) he bhadanta ! nAraka jIvoM ke yahAM prakAza hotA hai yA aMdhakAra hotA hai ? ( gopamA ) he gautama ! ( neraiyANaM No ujjoe aMdhayAre ) nAraka jIvoM ke yahAM udyota prakAza nahIM hotA hai-aMdhakAra hI rahatA hai| prakAza ane adhakAranI vaktavyatA " se NUNaM bhaMte !" ityAhi sUtrArtha - ( se NUNaM bhaMte ! diyA ujjoe, rAI adhayAre ? ) he lahanta ! zu hivase prAza mane rAtre aMdhAra hoya che ? ( hRtA goyamA ! jAva adhayAre ) DA, gautama ! hivase prAza mane rAtre adhAra hoya che. ( se keNaTTheNa N) he ahanta ! vu' zA ara thAya che ? ( goyamA diyA subhA polA, subhe poggalapariNAme, rAI asubhA poggalA, asume poggalapariNAme ) he gautama ! divase zubha pula hoya che ane zubha pudgala pariNAma hAya che, rAtre azubha yudddhA hAya che bhane azula yuddhasa pariNAma hoya che. ( se teNaTTeNa) te bhara me' bhane che (neraiyANaM bhaMte ! ki uz2oe adhayAre 1 ) De lahanta ! nA24 avAnAM raheThAlAbhAMzu prakAza hoya che} adhAra hoya che ? (goyamA !) he gautama! (nerajhyANa No ujjopa aMdhayAre ) nA24 vAnAM raheThAlAbhAM bhAza hoto nathI, tyAM aMdhAra hoya che, ( se keNaTTeNaM 1 ) De bahanta ! bha

Page #711
690 enefit azubhaH pudgalapariNAmaH, tat tenArthena / asurakumArANAM bhadanta / kim udyotaH andhakAra ? gautama ! asurakumArANAm udyotaH no andhakAraH / tat kenArthena 0 1 | gautama ! asurakumArANAm zubhAH pudgalAH zubhaH pudgalapariNAmaH, tat tenArthena / yAvat stanitakumArANAm / pRthivI kAyikA yAvat-trIndriyAH yathA naira ( se keNadveNaM) he bhadanta ! vahAM aisA kyo hotA hai ? (godhamA ) he gautama ! (neraiyANaM asubhA poggalA, asubhe poggalapariNAme ) nArakoM ke yahAM azubha pudgala hote haiM aura azubha hI pudgala pariNAma hotA hai / (se teNaM) isa kAraNa vahAM aisA hotA hai ( asurakumArANaM bhaMte / kiM ujjoe aMdhayAre 1) he bhadanta ! asura kumAroM ke yahAM kyA prakAza hotA hai yA aMdhakAra rahatA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama! (asurakumArANaM ujjoe No adhayAre) asurakumAroMke yahAM udyota prakAza hI rahatA hai - aMdherA nahIM rahatA hai / ( se keNaTTeNaM ) he bhadanta | aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ? ( goyamA) he gautama! (asurakumArANaM subhA poggalA, subhe poggalapariNAme ) asurakumAroM ke yahAM zubha pudgala hote haiM aura una pugaloM kA pariNAma zubha hotA hai / (se teNadveNaM jAva evaM buccai jAva thaNiyANaM ) isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai| isI taraha se yAvat stanitakumAroM taka meM bhI aisA hI jAnanA cAhiye | ( puDhavikAiyA jAba- teiMdiyA jahA neraiyA ) pRthivI kAyika tyAM mevubha hoya che 1 ( goyamA ! ) he gautama ! ( neraiyANaM asubhA poggalA asubhe pAgala pariNAme ) nAranA nivAsa sthAnAma azula yuddhaso hoya che bhane azula yuddhasa pariNAma ? hoya che. ( se teNaTUTTheNa ) te arakhe tyAM adhAra hoya che. ( asurakumArANaM bhaMte kiM ujjoe aMdhayAre ? ) he lahanta ! asurakumArAnAM nivAsa sthAnAmAM zuM prakAza heAya che, ke aMdhakAra hAya che? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama! ( asurakumArArNa ujjoe No adhayAre ) masurabhAzanAM nivAsa sthAnAmAM prAza hoya che, tyAM saMdhAra hotA nathI. ( se keNaTTeNaM ? ) he lahanta ! sAtha zAkSara mevu ho cha ? ( goyamA ! ) De gautama ! ( asurakumArANaM subhA poggalA, sume poggalapariNAme ) asurakubhArAnAM nivAsa sthAneAmAM zubha pudgaleA hoya che ane te pudgalAnuM pariNAma zubha hoya che. ( se veNaNaM ) he gautama! te aze meM mevu' mhyuM che. ( Ava evaM buccai jAva thaNiyANa' ) he gautama ! stanitambhAra heve| paryantanA viSayabhAM yAtha yA asA ? sabhavu. ( puDhavikkAiyA jAva tei diyA jahA neraiyA )

Page #712
animngdhaa khriiddhaa ch0 7 0 2 0 2 nyjaahaaNdaaNghnij dhrth yikAH / caturindriyANAm bhadanta ! kim udghotaH, andhakAraH ? gautama ! udghoto'pi, andhakaro'pi / tat kenArthena ? / gautama ! caturindriyANAM zubhA'zubhAzca pudgalAH, zumA'zubhazca pudgalapariNAmaH, tat tenArthana0 / evaM yAvatmanuSyANAm / vAnavyantara-jyotiSka-vaimAnikA yathA'murakumArAH / / sU0 2 // ekendriya se lekara yAvat te indriya taka ke jIvoM meM nAraka jIvoM kI taraha se jAnanA caahiye| (cauridiyA NaM bhaMte ! kiM ujjoe aMdhayAre) he bhadanta ! cau indriya jIvoM ke kyA prakAza hotA hai yA aMdhakAra hotA hai? (goyamA) he gautama ! (ujjoe vi aMdhayAre vi) udyota bhI hotA hai aura aMdhakAra bhI hotA (sekeNadveNaM) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki cau indriya jIvoM ke prakAza bhI hotA hai aura andhakAra bhI hotA hai (goyamA) he gautama! (caridiyANaM slabhAsubhA ya poggalA, subhAlubhe ya poggalapariNAme) cau indriya jIvoM ke zubha aura azubha pugala hote haiM aura zubha evaM azubha pugala pariNAma hotA hai / (se teNaSTeNaM) isa kAraNa maiMne aisA kahA hai| (evaM jAva maNussANaM -vANamaMtara-joila-vemANiyA jahA asurakumArA) isI tarahase yAvat manuSyoMke bhI aisA hI hotA hai / vAnavyantara, jyotiSika aura vaimAnika devoM ke yahA~ asurakumAroM kI taraha se hI jAnanA caahiye| pRthvIkAyika ekendrithI laIne trIndriya paryantanA jIvana viSayamAM paNa nA24 / prabhArI 4 samanapu. ( cAridiyA NaM bhaMte ! ki ujjoe adhayAre ) he bhadanta! caturindriya ane zuM prakAza maLe che ke aMdhakAra maLe che ? (goyamA!) 3 gautama ! (ujjoe vi aMdhayAre vi) tyA praza 5 DAya cha ma ma 2 pa DAya che. (se keNaTheNaM) saha-ta ! mA5 / / raNe me 4DA ch|1 (goyamA!). gautama! cariMdiyANaM subhAsubhA ya poggalA, subhAsumeya poggalapariNAme ) turindriya vAna yuddha zubhamane azubha DAya cha, te pudInu zubha mana mazuma purasa pariyAma DAya che. (sa teNaTheNa') te 20 se puche. (eva jAva maNussANaM, vANamatara-joisa, vemA. NiyA jahA asurakumArA) manuSyAne 55 yaturindra 0 / prabhA praza ane aMdhakAra bane maLe che. vAtavyantara, tiSika ane vaimAnikenA nivAsasthAmAM paNa asurakumAranI jema prakAza samaje.

Page #713
dare bhagavatIsUtre TIkA 'seNUNaM bhaMte! diyA ujjoe, rAI aMdhayAre?' gautamaH pRcchati he bhadanta / tat kim nUnaM nizcitaM divA divase udyotaH prakAzaH, rAtrau ca andhakAro bhavati ? bhagavAn Aha - haMtA, goyamA ! jAva - aMdhayAre ' he gautama ! haMta satyam, yAvatdivA udghotaH, rAtrau andhakArazca bhavati / gautamastatra hetuM pRcchati - ' se keNa DeNaM 0 ' he bhadanta / tat kenArthena divA prakAzaH, rAtrau cAndhakAro bhavati 1 / bhagavAn tatra hetuM pratipAdayati 'goyamA diyA subhA poggalA, subhe poggalapariNAme ' gautama ! divA divase zubhAH pudgalA bhavanti, dinakarakiraNasamparkAt, zubhazca TIkArtha -- pudgala ke adhikAra ko lekara hI sUtrakAra usa viSaya saMbaMdhI vizeSa vaktavyatA kA kathana karate haiM - isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki - ( se NUNaM bhaMte! diyA ujjoe rAI aMdhAre ? ) he bhadanta ! dina meM prakAza aura rAtri meM aMdherA hotA hai yaha nizcita hai na ? isa ke uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (haMtA goyamA jAva aMdhAre) hAM gautama ! yaha nizcita hai dina meM prakoza aura rAtri meM aMdhakAra hotA hai / isa para gautama prabhu se punaH prazna karate haiM ki ( se hi) he bhadanta | aisA jo honA hai so kyoM hotA hai ? arthAt dina meM prakAza aura rAtri meM aMdherA jo hotA hai so usake hone meM kyA kAraNa hai ? isake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama! ( diyA subhA poggalA, subhe poggalapariNAme ) divasa meM zubha pudgala rahate haiM aura zubha pudgala pariNAma hotA hai arthAt TIkA --~pudgalAnA adhikAra cAlI rahyo che, tethI sUtrakAra pudgalAnuM vizeSa nirUpaNa karavAne mATe nIcenA praznottarA Ape che-- gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evA prazna pUche che ke " diyA ubjoe rAI adhayAre ? ) he lahanta ! ye bAta to nizcita ? che ne seNU bhaMte! divase prakAza ane rAtre aMdhakAra hAya che ? tenA javAba ApatA mahAvIra aluche - ( haMtA goyamA ! jAva aMdhayAre ) DA, gautama ! me bAta to nizcita che ke divase prakAza ane rAtre adhakAra hoya che. tenuM kAraNa jANavA mATe gautama svAmI pUche che ke sekeNaTTeNaM ? " he lahanta ! AAya zA arathe evuM kahA che ke divase prakAza ane rAtre adhakAra hAya che ? mahAvIra prabhu 4 che-" goyamA ! " De gautama! ( diyA subhA poggalA, sume pogalapariNAme ) 88 eTale ke divase zubha putlA hAya che ane zubha pudgala pariNAma heAya che. sUryanAM kiraNeAnA 'pathI pudgala pariNAma zula hAya che, pa rAI asubhA ,

Page #714
pramezcandrikA 0 za0 5 0 80 1 prabhAvakAraspanikagam 693 pudgalapariNAmo bhavati / ' rAI anubhA poggalA, asubhe poggalapamiNAme rAtrau azubhAH pudgalAH bhavanti, ravikiraNasamparkavirahAt azubhaH pudgalapariNAmo bhavati / tadupasaMharati-se tegaTeNaM0' tat tenArthena divase prakAzaH, rAtrau andhakAro bhavati / gautamaH punaH pRcchati- neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM ujjoe, aMdhayAre !' he bhadanta ! nairayikANAM kim udyotaH prakAzaH, athavA andhakAraH ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! neraiyANaM No ujjoe, aMdhayAre' he gautama ! nairayikANAm no udyoto bhavati, apitu andhakAra eva bhavati / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati 'se keNaDeNaM' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena nairayikANAM no prakAzo bhavati, apitu sUrya kI kiraNoM ke samparka se pudgala pariNAma zubha hotA hai (roI asubhA poggalA asubhe poggalapariNAme) rAtri meM azubha pula rahate haiM aura ravi kiraNoM ke saMbaddha ke virai se pudgala pariNAma bhI azubha hotA hai| aba isa viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki (se teNaTeNaM ) he gautama ! isa kAraNa maiMne aisA kahA hai ki dina meM prakAza hotA hai aura rAtri meM aMdhakAra hotA hai yaha nizcita hai| aba gautama punaH prabhu se pUchate haiM (neraiyANaM bhaMte ! ki ujjoe aMdhayAre?) hebhadanta ! nAraka jIvoM ke yahA~ kyA prakAza rahatA hai ? yo aMdherA rahatA hai ? isake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (neraiyANaM No ujoe aMdhayAre) nAraka jIvoM ke yahAM prakAza nahIM rahatA, kintu aMdherA hI rahatA hai| (se keNaDeNa) nArakoM ke yahAM prakAza nahIM hotA, aMdherA hI rahatA hai-aisA jo bhadanta ! Apa poggalA, asume pogagalapariNAme " rAtre mazuma pura DAya cha, bhane sUryanA haraNAne masAvadhuta pariNAma 5 mazusa DAya che. "se veNaTheNaM " he gautama! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke divase prakAza ane rAtre aMdhakAra DAya cha, mevAta nizcita cha. va gautama svAmI nAnA viSayamA prazna pUche cha-(neraiyANa mAte ! ki ujjoe adhayAre 1) mahanta ! nA24 vAne tyAMza 2 cha, aMdhakAra rahe che? tene javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che - "goyamA!" gItama! (neraiyANaM No ujjoe adhayAre) nA24 nAM nivAsamAM prakAza hotuM nathI paNa aMdhakAra ja hoya che? prazna-"se keNaTreNaM ?" mahanta ! mA5 / gharo me DA ch| nArakenAM nivAsasthAmAM (narakesAM) prakAza hete nathI, adhakAra ja hoya che?

Page #715
bhagavatI sUtre andhakAra eva bhavati ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! nerayANaM asubhA poggalA, asubhe poggalapariNAme ' he gautama | nairayikANAM jIvAnAm azubhAH pudgalAH, nairayikakSetrasya pudgalAnAM zubhatvaprayojakaravikiraNAdiprakAzaka vasturahitatvAt azubhaH pudgalapariNAmo bhavati / ' se teNadveNaM' he gautama / tat tenArthena nairayikANAM no prakAzaH, apitu andhakAra eva bhavati / gautamaH pRcchati - ' anurakumArANaM bhaMte / kiM ujjoe, aMdhavAre ' he bhadanta / asurakumArANAM kim udyotaH prakAzo bhavati, utAho andhakAraH ? bhagavAn Aha - ' goyamA ! asurakumArANaM ujjoe, No aMdhayAre ' he gautama ! asurakumANAm udyotaH prakAza eva bhavati, ne kahA hai- so isameM kyA hetu hai- gautama ke isa prazna ke samAdhAna nimitta prabhu unase kahate hai ki ( goyamA ) he gautama! (neraiyANaM asubhA poggalA, asubhe poggalapariNAme ) nairayika jIvoM ke kSetra ke puGgala azubha hote haiM aura usa kSetra ke pudgaloM kA pariNAma bhI azubha hotA hai kyoMki una pudgaloM meM zubhatA ke prayojaka bhUta jo sUrya kiraNa Adi kA samparka hai vaha vahAM hotA nahIM hai kAraNa isakA yaha hai ki jyotiSa maMDala tiryakara meM hI hai, ardhvaloka yA adholoka meM nahIM hai / ( se teNadveNaM) isa kAraNa he gautama! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki nArakoM ke yahAM aMdhakAra hI aMdhakAra rahatA prakAza nahIM rahatA hai / aba gautama asurakumAroM ke yahAM ke viSaya meM pUchate hai (asurakumArANaM bhaMte! ki ujjoe aMdhyAre) he bhadanta ! asurakumAroM ke yahAM kyA prakAza rahatA hai yA aMdhakAra rahatA hai ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki ( goyamA) he gautama! (asura kumArANaM ujjoe, jo aMdhAre) asurakumAroM ke uttara--" goyamA ! " he gItaMbha ! ( neraiyANaM asubhA poggalA, asubhe poggalaMpariNAme ) nA24 avAnA nivAsasthAnAnAM yuddhasa azubha hoya che, ane te kSetranA yuddhalAnuM pariNamana paNa azubha ja hAya che, kAraNa ke te pudgalAmAM zubhatAnuM prayAjana karanAra sUryanAM kirAnA abhAva haiAya che. A pramANe khanavAnuM kAraNa e che ke jyAtiSa maMDaLa madhyaleAkamAM ja che, urdhva leAkamAM ke adhosobhAM jyotiSa bhAMDaNa nathI. " se teNaTTeNaM " te bhara meM mevua che ke nAraka kSetramAM aMdhakAra ja rahe che, prakAza hAtA nathI. have gautama svAmI asurakumArezanA viyamAM paNa evA ja prazna pUche che ( asurakumArANaM bhate / kiM ujjora adhayAre ) De lanta / asurakubhAronAM nivAsasthAnAmAM zuM prakAza rahe che ke aMdhakAra rahe che ? (2" goyamA / " he gItabha ! ( asurakumArANa ujjoe, No adhayAre )

Page #716
prameyacandrikA TI0 0 5 709 sU0 2 prakAzAndhakArasvarUpanirUpaNam 195 no andhakAraH / gautamaH pRcchati-se keNaDheNaM0 ?' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthana amura kumArANAM prakAza eva bhavati, no andhakAraH 1 bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! asurakumArANaM subhA poggalA, subhe poggalapariNAme ' asurakumArAzrayAdInAM bhAsvaratvAt teSAM zubhAH pudagalA bhavanti, zubhazca pudgalapariNAmo bhavati, 'se teNaTeNaM' he gautama ! tat tenArthena evamucyate asurakumArANAM prakAzo bhavati, no andhakAra iti ! tathA-'jAva thaNiyakumArANaM' yAvat-stanitakumArANAm udghoto bhavati, no andhakAra ityarthaH, yAvatkaraNAt-nAgakumArANAm suvarNakumAravidyutkumArAgnikumAra-dvIpakumArANAm udadhikumArANAM divakumAra-vAyukumArANAM yahAM udyota hI rahatA hai, aMdhakAra nahIM-(se keNaTeNaM) aisA kyoM hotA hai ? to isa gautama ke isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama ! asura kumArANaM subhA poggalA, subhe poggalapariNAme ) asurakumAroM ke yahAM jo pudgala haiM ve zubha haiM aura vahA~ zubha pudgala pariNAma hai / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki asurakumAroM ke jo Azraya-rahane ke sthAna Adi hote haiM ve bhAravara prakAzayukta hote haiM ataH unake pudgala zubha hote haiM-isa kAraNa vahAM udyota rahatA hai aMdhakAra nahIM / tathA isakA pariNAma bhI zubha hI hotA hai-(se teNaDhaNaM) isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki asurakumAroM ke yahAM udyota hI udyota rahatA hai, aMdhakAra nhiiN| tathA (jAva thaNiyakumArANaM) aisA jo kahA gayo hai so usakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki isI taraha se prakAza hI prakAza nAgakumAra, suvarNakumAra, vidyAkumAra agnikumAra, dIpakumAra, udadhikumAra, dikkumAra, vAyukumAra aura stnitasurakumAranAM nivAsasthAnamAM prakAza ja hoya che, tyAM aMdhakAra hotuM nathI.. 48--" se keNaDheNa" 3 mahanta ! mA5 // 2 me 4 ch| ? maDAvIra prabhu tena nAma mApe cha-(goyamA! asurakumArANaM subhA poggalA, subhe poggalapariNAme) 8 gautama! asurasumArAnA nivAsamA 2 pusa DAya che te zubha hoya che ane tyAM zubha pula pariNAma hoya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke asurakumAronAM nivAsasthAno prakAzayukta hoya che. tethI temanAM pula zubha hoya che. te kAraNe tyAM prakAza ja rahe che, aMdhakAra raheto nathI. '' se teNaTheNa" ke gautama ! a po meM se 4thu cha hai masurazubhAzanai mAzrayasthAnamA prAya cha, tyo mAra DAta nathI. (eva jAva thaNiyakumArANaM) me prabhArI nAgabhAra, sumAra, vidhutbhAra, masiAbhAra, . dviIpakumAra, udadhikumAra, dikumAra, vAyukumAra ane svanitakumAranAM bhavane,

Page #717
bhagavatI 696 saMgrahaNaM vodhym| tathA ca nAgakumArAdInAmapi udyota eva bhavati, no andhakAra', tadAzrayAdInAM bhAsvaratvAt / ' puDhavIkAyikA jIvAH yAvat-trIndriyAH yathA nerayikAH tathA bhaNitavyAH tathA ca pRthivIkAyAditrIndriyaparyantA jIvAH nairayika jIvavadeva, sAndhakArA eva bhavanti, no saprakAzA ityarthaH / yAvatkaraNAtakAya-vAyukAya - vanaspatikAyai - kendriya- dvIndriyAH saMgrAhyAH / tathA ca pRthivIkAyikAditrIndriyAntAnAM jIvAnAM kSetre ravikiraNAdisamparka satyapi teSAM cakSurindriyAbhAvena dRzyacaratuno darzanAbhAvena zubhapudgalakAryAkaraNAt azubhA eva pudgalA bhavanti, ata eva teSAmandhakAra evetyarthaH / atha caturindriyaviSaye kumAroM ke yahA~ para bhI rahatA hai aMdhakAra bilakula nahIM rahatA hai| kyoM ki inake bhI Azraya-bhavana, vimAna Adi bhAsvara hote haiM / (puDhavikAiyA jAba teiMdiyA jahA nerahayA) pRthivI kAyika jIva yAvat te indriya jIva nairayika jIvo kI taraha aMdhakAra sahita hI hote haiM, prakAza sahita nahIM hote| yahAM yAvat zabda se (aSkAya, tejaskAya vAyukAya vanaspati kAya ye jo ekendriya jIva haiM unakI tathA dvIndriya jIvoM kA grahaNa huA hai| tathA ca pRthivIkAya se lekara te indriyataka ke jIvoM ke kSetra meM yadyapi sUrya kI kiraNoM kA samparka rahatA hai-phira cakSuindriya kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa dRzyavastu kA darzana inheM nahIM hotA hai - ataH zubha puloM kA jo kArya hai vaha inameM hotA nahIM hai - isa kAraNa inake prati azubha pudgaloM kA hI sadbhAva rahatA hai-ataH inheM aMdhakAra sahita hI prakaTa kiyA gayA hai / ava gautama cauindriya jIvoM vimAnA Adi AzrayasthAneAmAM paNa prakAza ja rahe che, tyAM khilakula adhakAra hAtA nathI, kAraNa ke temanAM te AzrayasthAnA prakAzayukata hAya che. ( puDhavikAiyA jAva tei diyA jahA neraiyA ) pRthvI athithI te'ndriya paryantanA chavAnAM AzrayasthAnA nAraka jIvAnAM AzrayasthAnAnI jema adhakAra yukta ja hoya che, tyAM aAza hoto nathI, mahIM ' jAva' ( paryanta ) pahathI acchAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya ane vanaspatikAya Adi ekendriya jIvAne tathA dvIndriya jIvAne grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che. jo ke pRthvIkAyathI taiindriya paryantanA jIvAnAM kSetramAM sUryanAM kiraNeA paDatAM haiAya che, paNa temane cakSuindriya hatI nathI, tethI te dRzya vastune teo joI zakatA nathI. A rIte zubha pudgalA dvArA je zubha pariNamana thAya che tenA lAbha teo laI zakatA nathI. tethI temanAmAM te azuma pudgalene ja sadbhAva rahe che. te kAraNe temanAM kSetrane AvakAra yukta ja khatAvyu che.

Page #718
prame pathandrikA TI0 05 10 9 sU. 2 prakAzAndhakArasvarUpanirUpaNam 197 gautamaH pRcchati-'cauridiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM ujjoe, aMdhayAre ? he bhadanta ! catundriyANAM jIvAnAm kim udyotaH prakAzobhavati, andhakaro vA ? bhagavAnAha-- 'goyamA ! ujjoe vi, aMdhayAre vi' he gautama ! caturindriyANAM sparzAdicakSuHparyantendriyaviziSTAnAM jIvAnAm udyoto'pi-kadAcit prakAzo'pi bhavati, kadAcit andhakAro'pi / gautamaH pRcchati-se keNaDeNaM ? ' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena caturindriyANAm udyoto'pi, andhakAro'pi ca bhavati ? bhagavAnAha'goyamA ! cauridiyANaM subhA asabhA ya poggalA subhe asubhe ya poggalapariNAme he gautama! caturindriyANAM jIvAnAM zubhAH azubhAzca pudgalAH bhavanti, teSAM cakSu. ke viSaya meM prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (cauridiyANaM bhaMte / kiM ujjoe aMdhayAre) he bhadanta ! cauindriya jIvoM ke yahAM prakAza hotA hai yA aMdhakAra hotA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama! (ujjoe vi aMdhayAre vi) unake pAsa udyota bhI hotA hai, aura adhakAra bhI hotA hai ? sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa aura cakSu ye cAra indriyAM jinake hotI haiM ve cauindriya jIva kahalAte haiM-ye kadAcit prakAza sahita bhI hote haiM aura kadAcit aMdhakAra sahita bhI hote haiN| isa viSaya meM kAraNa ko jAnane kI icchA se gautama svAmI prasu se pUchate haiM ki (se keNaTeNaM ) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisI kAraNa se kahate haiM ki cauindriya jIva prakAza sahita bhI hote haiM aura aMdhakAra sahita bhI hote haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama! (caridiyA NaM subhAsubhAya poggalA subhe'subhe ya poggalapariNAme) have gautama svAmI caturindriya jInA viSayamAM A pramANe prazna pUche che-(carari diyANaM bhaMte ! ki ujjoe aMdhayAre1) mahanta ! yatuzindraya jenAM AzrayasthAnamAM prakAza hoya che, ke aMdhakAra heya che? mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha-( ujjoe vi aMdhayAre vi) gItama!' bhanai Azraya sthAnamAM prakAza paNa hoya che ane aMdhakAra paNa hoya che. je jIvane 25zana (yAmaDI), 2sanA (OH), prAya (118), mane yakSu rAya cha, temane caturindriya jI kahe che. teo kayAreka prakAza sahita paNa hoya che ane kayAreka aMdhakAra sahita paNa hoya che. have tenuM kAraNa jANavA mATe gautama svAmI A prakArano prazna pUche cha-" se keNaTheNaM " B mahanta ! mA5 / AraNe me 4aa ch| yaturindriya chAne prakAza maLe che paNa kharo ane aMdhakAra paNa maLe che? "* tena vA mAtA mahAvIra prabhu cha "goyamA !" gautama ! bhe088

Page #719
bhagavatIso rindriyasadbhAvAt ravikiraNAdisamparke dRzyArthAvavodhahetutvAcchubhAH pugalAH; ravikiraNAdisampAsAve tu arthAvabodhAjanakatayA azubhAH pudgalAH bhavanti, zubho'zubhazca pudgalapariNAmo bhavati ! ' se teNaTheNaM' tat tenArthena caturindriyANAM kadAcit prakAzo'pi, atha ca kadAcid andhakAro'pi bhavatItyarthaH / evaM jAvamaNussANaM' evaM caturindriyavadeva yAvat-manuSyANAm api kadAcit prakAzA, kadAcicca andhakAro bhavati, yAvatkaraNAt-paJcendriyatiryagayonikAdInAM saMgrahaNaM kartavyam , tathA 'vANamaMtara-joisa-vemANiyA jahA-asmurakumArA' vAnavyacauindriya jIvoM ke pudgala zubhAzubha donoM prakAra ke hote haiM ataH jaba sUrya kiraNoM kA saMparka hotA hai taba ve pudgala unheM dRzya artha meM kAraNa par3ate haiM ataH ve zubha pugala haiM aura jaba ravi kiraNoM kA saMparka nahIM hotA hai taba ve pudgala dRzya artha ke jJAna ke ajanaka hote haiM-isa kAraNa azubha kahe gaye haiN| aura isI se pudgaloM kA pariNamana yahAM zubha aura azubha hone rUpa prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| (se teNaSTeNaM) isa kAraNa he gautama ! cauindriya jIvoM ke saprakAza sAMdhakAra hone ke viSaya meM maiMne aisA kahA hai / ( evaM jAva maNuslANaM) cauindriya jIvoM kI taraha se hI yAvat manuSyoM meM bhI kabhI prakAza viziSTatA rahatI hai, to kabhI aMdhakAra viziSTatA rahatI hai| yahAM yAvat pada se paMcendriya tiryagyoni kAdi jIvoM kA grahaNa huA hai| (vANamaMtara johasa-mANiyA-jahAasurakumArA) jisa prakAra ke asurakumAroM ko saprakAza prakaTa kiyA hai (cauri diyANaM subhAsubhAya poggalA subhe 5 sume ya poggalapariNAme) yaturindriya jenAM pula zubha paNa hoya che ane azubha paNa hoya che. tethI jyAre temane sUryanAM kiraNene saMparka thAya che, tyAre te pule temane dazya padArthanuM jJAna karAvavAmAM kAraNabhUta bane che. tethI evAM pulane zubha kahyAM che. paNa jyAre sUryanAM kiraNone temano saMparka thato nathI, tyAre te pule dRzya vastunuM jJAna karAvI zakatAM nathI, tethI temane azubha kahyAM che. ane te kAraNe ja ahIM pulanA pariNamanane zubha ane azubha bane rUpe prakaTa karavAmAM bhAvyu cha. ." se teNaTeNa" hai gautama! te rI meM se cha caturindriya jIvo prakAza yukta paNa hoya che ane adhikAra yukta paNa hoya cha. " evaM jAva maNussANaM " yaturindriya vAnI ma manuSya yaya-tanAva dhyAre praza yuddhata mana bhyA24 madha2 yuta hAya cha mahI 'jAva' (paryata) padathI paMcendriya tiryaMca Adi ne grahaNa karavAnA che. (pANamaMtara noisa, bemANiyA-jahA amarakamArA) kI zata bhAvanA,

Page #720
prAlikA To0 205 293 naiyikAlIno samayAdizAnirUpaNam.669 ntara-jyotiSika-vaimAnikaH, yathA asurakhumArA uktAH tathA vaktavyAH, tathA ca amurakuMmArAgAM prakAza vadeva vAnavyantarAdInAmapi vaimAnikadevaparyantAnAM prakAza eva, no andhakAro bhavati, tadAzrayAdInAM bhAsvaratvena andhakArasya saMbhavA bhAvAt / / sU0 2 // pudgalAnAM dravyatayA tad vicArAnantaraM kAladravyavicAramAha'asthi NaM bhaMte ! ' ityAdi / mUla-asthi NaM saMte ! neraiyANaM tatthagayANaM evaM pannAyae, taM jahA--lamayA i vA, AvaliyA i vA, jAva-osappiNI ivA, ussappiNI ivA ? / No iNaTe saMmahe / se keNaTreNaM jAvasamayA ivA, AvaliyA ivA,jAva osappiNI ibA, ussappiNI ivA, ? goyamA ! ihaM teliM mANaM, ihaM tesiM pamANaM, ihaM tesiM evaM pannAyae, taM jahA-samayA ivA,jAva- uslappiNI ivA, se teNaDeNaM / jAba-no evaM pannAyae, taM jahA-samayA ivA, jAva ussapiNI i vA evaM jAva-paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM / atthiNaM bhaMte ! maNussANaM ihagayANaM evaM pannAyae, taM jahA-- samayA ivA, jAva-uslappiNI ivA ?, haMtA asthi ! se keNaTeNaM ? / goyamA ! iha tesiM mANaM, iha tesiM pamANaM, evaM usI prakAra se vAnavyaMtara, jyotiSika aura vaimAnika devoM kA bhI samakoza hI jAnanA cAhiye sAndhakAra nahIM / kyoM ki inake rahane ke vimAna rUpa Azraya Adi saba bhAsvara svabhAva vAle hote haiN| ata: vahAM aMdhakAra kA nAma bhI nahIM milatA hai / suu02|| AzrayasthAnane prakAza yukta ja darzAvavAmAM AvyAM che, evI ja rIte vAna vyantara, tiSika ane vaimAnika devAnAM AzrayasthAne paNa prakAza yuktaja samajavA. aMdhakAra yukta samajavA nahIM. kAraNa ke temane rahevAnAM vimAna Adi AzrayasthAne bhAsvara (prakAza yuktatA) svabhAvavALAM ja hoya che. tethI tyAM aMdhakAranuM nAma paDyu hotuM nathI. tuM sUtra 2

Page #721
Goo bhagavatI pannAya taM jahA - samayA ivA, jAva-ussappiNI i vA. se teNaTTeNaM. / bhavaNavai vANamaMtara - joisa-- vemANiyANaM jahA -- raiyANaM // sU0 3 // chAyA - asti khalu bhadanta ! nairayikANAM tatragatAnAm evaM prajJAyate, tadyathAsamayA iti vA, AvalikA iti vA, yAvat avasarpiNI iti vA, utsarpiNI iti vA ? / nAyamarthaH samarthaH ! tat kenArthena yAvat samayA iti vA, AvalikA iti vA yAvat avasarpiNI iti vA, utsarpiNI iti vA ? / gautama ! iha teSAM mAnam, nairayika Adi samayajJAna vaktavyatA-'asthi NaM bhaMte ! ' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( asthi NaM bhaMte / neraiyANaM tatthagayA NaM evaM pannAyaetaM jahA - samayAi vA, AvaliyA vA jAva osappiNIi vA ussappiits vA ) he bhadanta ! vahAM naraka meM gaye hue sthita rahe nAraka jIvoM ke dvArA aisA jAnA jAtA hai kyA ( taM jahA ) jaise- ki yaha samaya hai, yaha AvalikA hai yAvat yaha avasarpiNI kAla hai, yaha utsarpiNIkAla hai ? ( No iNa sama) he gautama / yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| arthAt nAraka jIva samaya Adi ko jAnate nahIM haiM / ( se keNDeNaM jAva samayAha cA AvaliyAi vA osappiNIi vA ussappiNIi vA ) he bhadanta / aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki nAraka jIva jo ki vartamAna se narakagati meM haiM yAvat samaya ko AvalikA ko avasarpiNI kAla ko, nArakAdi jIvAnA samayajJAnanI vaktavyatA---- "erfequi a" Suile sUtrArtha -- ( atthirNa bhaMte! neraiyANaM tatthagayANa evaM pannAyae - taM jahAsaMmayAi vA, AvaliyAi vA jAva osappiNIi vA utsappiNIi vA ? ) De lahanta ! naraka sthAnAmAM gayelA nAraka jIvA dvArA evuM kevI rIte jANI zakAya che ( ta 'jahA ) Ge gA samaya che, yA bhAvasiA che, AA avasarpiNI Aja che, mA utsarpilI Aja che ? ( No iNa e samaTThe ) he gautama! kheduM janatuM nathI. bheTale nAra5 lavone sabhayAhituM jJAna ( lAna ) hotuM nathI. ( se keNaTTeNaM jAva samayAi vA, AvaliyAi vA, okhappiNIi vA, ussappiNIi vA ) he bhadanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kaheA che ke naraka gatimAM gayelA nAraka jIvene samaya, AvalikA, avasarpiNI kALa, utsarpiNI kALa AdinuM jJAna hotuM nathI ? (goyamA ! ) he gautama ! ( iha tekhimANa, iha dekhi pramANa, ih

Page #722
prameyavandrikA TI0jJa05 4090 3 nairavikAdInAM samayAdidhAnaM nirUpaNam 701 iha teSAM pramaNAm, iha teSAm evaM prajJAyate, tadyathA - samayA iti vA, yAvatutsarpiNI iti vA, tat tenArthena yAvat-no evaM prajJAyate, tadyathA - samaya iti vA, yAvat - utsarpiNI iti vA / evaM yAvat paJcendriyatiryagyonikAnAm / asti khalu bhadanta ! manuSyANAm ihagatAnAm evaM prajJAyate, tadyathA - samayA iti vA, yAvat - utsarpiNI iti vA ? hanta, asti, tat kenArthena ? gautama / iha teSAM mAnam, utpakAla ko nahIM jAnate haiM ? ( goyamA) he gautama (iha tesiM mANaM, iha tersi pamANaM,iha tesiM evaM pannAyae taM jahA samayAi bA, jAva ussappiNI vA se teNaTuNaM jAva no evaM pannAyae-taM jahA - samayAi vA jAva ussarpiNI vA - evaM jAba paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM ) una samayAdika ko mAna isa manuSyaloka meM hotA hai, unakA pramANa bhI isI manuSyaloka meM hotA hai / yahIM para ve isa prakAra se jAne jAte haiM ki yaha samaya hai, yAvat yaha utsarpiNIkAla hai isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki nAraka jIva isa prakAra se nahIM jAnate haiM ki yaha samaya hai yAvat yaha utsarpiNI hai / isI taraha se yAvat paMcendriya tiryacA ke viSaya meM zrI jAnanA cAhiye / ( asthi NaM bhaMte / maNussANaM iha gayANaM evaM pannAyae taM jahA - samayAivA, jAva ussappiNIi vA ) he bhadanta ! jo manuSya isa manuSyaloka meM rahate haiM ve kyA yaha jAnate haiM ki yaha samaya se yAvat yaha utsarpiNIkAla hai ? ( haMtA asthi ) hAM gautama ! ve aisA * tesi evaM pannAya - taM jahA - samayAi vA, jAva ussappiNIi vA, se teNaThena' nAva no evaM pannAya - ta jahA - samayAi vA jAva ussappiNIi vA evaM jAva pacidiya tirikkhajoNiyANa' ) te sabhayAnuiM bhASa mA bhanuSya sombhAM hoya che, tenuM pramANa paNa A manuSya leAkamAM ja hAya che. ahIM (A manuSyaleAkamAM) tene A pramANe jANavAmAM Ave che-- nesaDe " yA sabhaya che, AA bhAvasi che, ( yAvat ) mA utsarpiNI kALa che. " he gautama ! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke nAraka jIva A pramANe laghutA nathI } " mA samaya he, ( yAvat ) yA utsarpilI Aja che. " ythendriya tiya"gra pa"tanA jIveAnA viSayamAM paNa A pramANe ja samajavuM. ( atthiNaM bhaMte / maNussANa' iha gayANa evaM pazAyara - taM jahA - samayAi vA, jAva ussappiNIi vA ? ) De lahanta ! yA manuSya bommAM raDesAM manuSyAne zuM ajanuM jJAna hAya che ? zuM tee samayathI laine utsarpiNI kALa paryantanA kALane bhae che ? (hatA atthi ) DA gautama! tethe tela che. ( se keNaTTheNa' 1 )

Page #723
702 .... ....... bhagavatIsare iha tepAM pramANam , evaM prajJAyate, tadyathA samayA iti vA, yAvat-utsarpiNI iti vA, tat tenaarthn0| bhavanapati vAnavyantara-jyotipika-caimAnikAnAM yathA nairayikANAm / / sU0 3 // ___TIkA-'asthi NaM bhaMte ! neraiyANaM tatthagayANaM evaM pannAyae' gautamaH pRcchati he-bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khallu tatragatAnAm , atra tRtIyArthe paSThI tena tatragataH narakasthitaiH narayikaiH evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa prajJAyate vijJAyate yat-'taM jahA-samayA jAnate haiN| (se keNaSTeNaM ) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ? (goyamA!) he gautama ! (iha tesiM mANaM, iha tesiM pamANaM evaM pannA. yae-taM jahA samayAi vA jAca ussappiNIi vA se teNaDeNaM0) isa manuSyaloka meM hI una samayAdikoM kA mAna hotA hai yahIM para unakA pramANa hotA hai aura yahIM para ve samayAdirUpa se jAne jAte haiM ki yaha samaya hai-yAvat yaha utsarpiNIkAla hai| isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai vANamaMtara, jo isa, vemANiyANaM jahA rayANaM) jisa prakAra se samayAdikA jJAna nAraka jIvoM ko nahIM hoto hai aisA kahA gayA hai usI prakAra vAnavyantara devoMko, jyotiSika devoMko aura caimAnika devoMko bhI samayAdikakA jJAna nahIM hotA hai aisAjAnanA caahiye| TIkArtha-dravya hone ke kAraNa jipta prakAra pudgaloM kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra kAla bhI dravya hai-ataH pudgala vicAra ke bAda kAla dravya kA vicAra sUtrakAra isa sUtra dvArA kaha rahe haiM-isameM gautama svAmI 3 mahanta ! bhA5 2) me 4 ch| 1 (goyamA!) 3 gautama ! (iha vesi mANa, iha vesi pamANaM evaM pannAyae-ta'jahA-samayAivA, jAva ussappiNIivA-se teNa?Na) mA bhanuSyasabhair ta samayAnuM mA5 DAya che, ahIM temanuM pramANa hoya che, ane ahIM ja (A manuSyalokamAM ja) temane samayAhi 32 maNamAmA mAra cha. rebha" mA samaya cha, (yAvatU) mA Graffol stu cha. gautama ! 29 meM che. (vANamaMtara, joisa, cemANiyANaM jahA neraiyANaM) revI rIta samaya mAni jJAna nArIna DAtuM nathI, evI ja rIte vAtavyantara de, tiSika deva ane vaimAnika devane paNa samayAdikanuM jJAna hetuM nathI tema samajavuM. TIkArtha-dravya hovAne kAraNe jevI rIte pulanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che, evI rIte kALa paNa dravya hevAthI, sUtrakAra palenuM nirUpaNa karyA pachI A sUtramAM kALadravacanuM nirUpaNa kare che-gautama svAmI mahAvIra

Page #724
candrikA TI00 5501 sU03 nairayikAdInAM samayAdijJAnanirUpaNam 703 ivA AvaliyA ivA jAvaosapiNI ivA, ussappiNI i vA ?" tadyathA - samayA iti bA, ime samayapadArthAH ityevaM viziSya nairayikai jJAyate kim ? evam AvalikA prakarSeNa jJAyate kim ? tathA yAvat - iyam avasarpiNI prajJAyate ? evam iyam utsapiMNI nirayavAsibhiH kim prajJApate ? iti praznAzayaH, yAvatkaraNAt - AnaprANastoka - laba- muhUrtA'horAtra - pakSa - mAsa - Rzvayana - saMvatsara - yuga-varSazata- varSa ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki - ( asthi NaM bhaMte ! neraiyANaM tatthagayANa evaM pannA ) he bhadanta ! kyA bAta saMbhavita ho sakatI hai ki nAraka jIvoM dvArA jo ki naraka sthAna meM vidyamAna haiM yahAM jAnA jA sake ki yaha (samayAi vA, AvaliyAi vA : jAva osappiNIha vA ussappiNIha vA) samaya hai yaha asaMkhyAta samayasAdhya AvalikA hai, yAvat yaha 10 koDI koDI sAgarapramANa avasarpiNIkAla hai, yaha daza koDAkoDI sAgarapramANa utsarpiNIkAla haiM / tAtparya isa sUtra kA yaha hai ki ( ye samaya padArtha haiM ) isa rUpa se vizeSita hokara kyA nAraka jIvoM dvArA samaya jAne jAte haiM ? " yaha AvalikA hai " isa rUpa vizeSita hokara kyA AvalikA nAraka jIvoM dvArA jAnI jAtI hai ? " yaha avasarpiNIkAla hai " isa rUpa se vizeSita hokara kyA avasarpiNIkAla nAraka jIvoM dvArA jAnA jAtA hai ? " yaha utsarpiNIkAla hai " isa rUpa se vizeSita hokara kyA utsarpiNIkAla nAraka jIvoM dvArA jAnA jAtA yahAM yAvatpadda se (AnaprANa- stoka-lava- muhUrtta - ahorAtra - pakSa-mAsa - anuneovo azna pUche che ! ( asthiNaM bhaMte ! neraiyANaM tatthagayANaM evaM pannAyae) he bhadanta ! zuM e vAta sabhavita che ke narakagatimAM rahelAM nAraka jIvo dvArA e jANI zakAya che ke samayAi vA, AvaliyAi vA, jAva okhappiNIi vA ussappiNIi vA 1 ) mA samaya che, yA asaMkhyAta sabhayothI bhanesI bhaavlikA che, (yAvata) A dasa kADAkADI sAgara pramANa avasarpiNI kALa che, A desa kADAkoDI sAgara pramANu utsarpiNI kALa che? A praznanuM tAtpaya nIce pramANe che-zuM nAraka jIvone kALanA judA judA vibhAgAnuM jJAna hAya A samaya padArtha che" A pramANe samajIne zuM nArakA dvArA samacane jANavAmAM Ave che ? " A AlikA che, " evuM jJAna nArakane hoya che kharUM? yA avasarpiNI Aja che, yA utsarpila Aja che, " evu samajavAnuM jJAna thuM nAkAne hAya che kharlR ? che ? " 66

Page #725
bhagavatI sUtre 704 sahasra-pUrvAGga - pUrva- truTitAGga - truTitA- TaTAGgA- TaTA-vavAGgA vatra huhukAGga - huhukotpalAGgI - tpala - padmAGga - padma nalinAGga - nalinA- nipurAGgA - nipurA- yuvAGga - yuta - nayutoGga - nayuta prayutAGga-prayuta-cUlikAGga - cUlikA zorSamahe likAGga-zIrSaprahelikA- palyopama - sAgaropamaparyantaM saMgrAhyam bhagavAn Aha'No iNaTTe samar3e ' he gautama / nAyamarthaH samarthaH, nairayikA nirayavAsinaH samayAdika vijJAtu nAInti - ityAzayaH, gautamaH pRcchati' se keNaNaM jAva- samayA ivA, AliyA ivA. osappiNI i vA, ussappiNI i vA' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena yAvat- nirayasthitaiH nairayikaiH samayA iti vA, ' ayaM samayapadArtha : ' ityevaMRtu - adhana-saMvatsara - yuga- varSa zata - varSasahasra- pUrvAGga-pUrva- truTitAGgatruTita - aTaTAGga - aTaTa- avavAGga-avava-huhukAGga - huhuka - utpalAGka - utpa - padmAGga-padma- nalinAGga nalina arthanipurAGga- arthanipura-ayutAGga-a. yuta - nayutAGga - nayuta, prayutAGga - prayuna calikAGga - cUlikA zIrSaprahelikAGgazISaprahelikA- palyopama - sAgaropama ) ina saba kA grahaNa huA hai / isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki - ( No iNaTTe samaThThe ) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai kyoM ki nirayanivAsI nAraka samaya Adi ko jAnane ke liye kisI taraha jAnane meM samartha nahIM haiN| gautama prabhu ke mukha se isa bAta ko sunakara punaH pUchate hai ki ( se keNaTTeNaM jAva samayAi vA, AvaliyAi vA, osappiNIha vA, ussappiNIi vA ) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki vartamAna meM nAraka - ahIM ' jAva' ( yAvat ) pahathI mAnaprAya sto, sava, bhuhUrta, ahorAtra, pakSa, bhAsa, Rtu bhayana, saMvatsara, yuga, varSazata, varSa sahasa, pUrvAga, pUrva, truTitAMga, truTita, bhaTaTAMga, maTaTaM, avavAMga, bhAvava, huhuga, DuDu, utyasAMDa, utpasa, padmAGga, padma, nasinAMga, nasina, arthaniyurAMga, arthanipura, mayutAMga, mayuta, nayutAMga, nayuta, prayutAMga, prayuta, yUsiDAMga, yUsibha, zIrSa aDesiaMga, zIrSa aDevia, yahayoyama, sAgaropama " yA pahone grahayu karavAmAM AvyAM che. "" yA prshnne| bhavAma bhApatA mahAvIra anu che - " No iTTe samaTTe " he gautama ! evuM khanI zakatuM nathI, kAraNa ke naraka gatimAM rahelA nAraka jIvA samaya Adine jANavAne kAi paNa rIte samatha nathI. mahAvIra prabhune A prakAranA javAba sAMbhaLIne gautama svAmI tenuM aura laghuvAnA uddezathI yA pramANe prazna pUche che - ( se keNaTTeNaM jAva samayAivA, AvaliyAi vA, osappiNIi vA, ussappiNIi vA 1 ) De lahanta ! sAtha zA kAraNe evuM kaheA che ke naraka gatimAM rahelAM nAraka jIvA samaya, Ava

Page #726
prameyacandrikA ttii0|05 u09sU0 3 nairayikAdi - samayazcAnanirUpaNam 705 rUpeNa, AvalikA iti vA-' iyam AlikA' ityevaMrUpeNa, ' iyam avasarpiNI iti vA, iyam utsarpiNI iti vA ityevaMrUpeNa ca kathaM na vijJAyate ? bhagavAnAha'goyamA / iha tesiM gANaM, ihaM teni pamANaM iha tesi evaM paNNAyae ' he gautama ! asmin manuSyaloke teSAM rAmayAdipadArthAnAm mAna-parimANaM bhavati, samayAde rAdityagatisamabhivyaGgayatayA, Adityagatezca manuSyaloke eva sadbhAvAda , nirayAdau tu tadbhAvAt manupyakSetre eva samayAdijJAnaM bhavati na nirayaloke paryAyApanna nAraka jIva yAvat samaya ko, AvalikA ko, avasarpiNIkAla ko utsadinIvAla ko nahIM jAna sakatA hai-arthAt " yaha samaya padArtha hai" isa rUpa se samaya ko, (yaha AvalikA hai ) isa rUpa se AvalikA ko, (yaha avasarpiNIkAla hai ) isa rUpa se avasarpiNIkAla ko, "yaha utsarpiNIkAla hai" isa rUpa se utsarpiNIkAla ko nAraka nahIM jAna sakate haiM-aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ? isake utsara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(goyanA) he gautama ! (iha tesiMmANaM iha tesiM pamANaM, iha teli evaM paNNAyae-taM jahA-lamayAidA, jAva osappiNI ivA-se teNeSTeNaM jAva no evaM pannAyae-taM jahA-samayAi vA jAna ussapiNIi kA) isa manuSyaloka meM hI una samayAdi padArthoM kA mAla-parimANa hotA hai kyoM ki samayAdikoM kA jJAna sUrya Adi kI gati dvArA hotA hai-aura sUrya kI gati kevala manuSyaloka meM hI hai isase cAhara nArakAdika meM nhiiN| isaliye laNyakSetra meM hI ina sabayAdikoM ko jJAna hotA hai| narakaloka meM nahIM hotA hai| isI taraha se likA, avasarpiNI kALa, utsarpiNI kALa ItyAdine jANI zaktA nathI ? eTale hai "mA samaya yahAtha che" se rIte samayane, "mA mAvi cha" se rUpe AvalikAne, "A avasarpiNI kALa che " e rUpe avasarpiNI kALane, "A utsarpiNI kALa che " e rUpe utsarpiNI kALane nArake jANI zakatA nathI, evuM Apa zA kAraNe kahe che ? tanA bhayANa mApatA mahAvIra prabhu 43 cha-" goyamA ! " 3 gautama! (iha tesi mANaM, iha tesiM pamANaM, iha tesi evaM paNNAyae-tajahA-samayAi vA, jAva osappiNIi vA-se leNaTheNa jAva no evaM pannAyae-taMjahA-samayAi vA, jAva ussappiNIi cA) mA manuSya somaita samayApihAnumAna (mApa-pariNAma) hoya che, kAraNa ke samayAdikonuM jJAna sUrya AdinI gati dvArA thAya che. sUryanI gati phakta manuSya lekamAM ja hoya che, tenI bahAranAM narakAdi kSetromAM teno abhAva hoya che te kAraNe manuSya lekamAM ja te sama

Page #727
706 bhagavatIpatre ityarthaH / evam iha asmin manuSyaloke etra tepAM samayAdInAM pramANaM prakarpaNa mAnam sUkSmatayA jJAnaM bhavati, tatra muhUrtastAvad mAnam , tadapekSayA sUkSmatvAt lavaH pramANam , tadapekSayApi sakSmatvAt stokaH pramANam , lavastu ratokApekSayA sthUlatvAnmAnamityevaM samayaparyantaM vijJeyam / tatsvarUpamAha-' taM jahA-samayA i vA, jAva-ussappiNI i vA' tadyathAsamayAH iti vA, yAvat-AvalikA iti vA, avasarpiNI iti vA, iyam avasarpiNI utsarpiNI iti vA, iyamutsarpiNI ityevaM rUpeNa, ityevaM viziSya jJAyate, ' se teNaTeNaM jAva-no evaM pannAyae, taM jahA-samayA ivA, jAva-urasappiNI i vA' he gautama ! tat tenArthena tasmAddhatoH yAvad-nirayasthitai nairayikai no evaM prajJAyatetadyathA-samayA iti vA, yAvat-AvalikA iti vA, avasarpiNI iti vA, utsarpiNI iti vA, ityevaMrUpeNa nirayavAsibhinarayikaiH no vijJAyate iti bhAvaH / evaM jAvapaMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM ' evaM nairayikavadeva, yAvat - ekendriya-dvIndriyaisa manuSyaloka meM hI samayAdikoM kA prakarSarUpa se mAna-jJAna hotA hai-arthAt sUkSmarUpa se jJAna hotA hai-isameM muhUrta to mAna hai-isa kI apekSA sUkSma hone le lava pramANa hai, isakI bhI apekSA sUkSma hone se stoka pramANa hai-stoka kI apekSA lava to sthUla hotA hai ataH vaha mona hai isI taraha se samaya taka jAnanA caahiye| ataH (yaha samaya hai ) yAvat yaha utsarpiNIkAla hai" isa rUpa se ye samayAdika isI manuSya loka meM hI manuSyoM dvAro jAne jAte haiM-taba yaha bAta saMgata hai ki (se teNaTeNaM jAva no evaM pannAyae taM jahA samayAi vA jAva uslappiNIi vA) narakasthita nAraka jIvoM dvArA ye samayAdika kucha bhI nahIM jAne jA sakate haiN| (evaM jIva paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM) isI yAdikenuM jJAna saMbhavI zake che, naraka kSetramAM tenuM jJAna saMbhavI zakatuM nathI. A rIte A manuSya lekamAM ja samayAdikenuM prakaSa rUpe (sUkramarUpe) mAna (jJAna) hoya che. temAM muhUrtane mAna kahe che, mAna karatAM lava sUkSama hoya che, tene pramANu kahe che. lava karatAM sUkSama hovAthI lavanI apekSAe stakane pramANu kahe che. toka karatAM lava sthaLa hoya che, tethI tekanI apekSAe tene mAna kahe che, A pramANe samaya sudhI samajavuM. A rIte "A samaya che" ( yAvat) " ma utsapilI ANa cha" me sabhayAni jJAna to manuSya lekamAM ja saMbhavI zake che. he gautama! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke naraka gatimAM rahelAM nAraka jIve dvArA samayathI laIne utsarpiNI kALa paryantanA Apa vyAne nisage men AAtA nathI. (eva jAva paMcidiyatirarikkha

Page #728
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 509 sU0 3 nairayikAdi - samayajJAnanirUpaNam 707 trIndriya-caturindriyAdInAmapi paJcendriyatiryagyonikaparyantAnAm samayAdijJAna na saMbhavati, tathA etanmanuSyakSetrAd vahirvatinAM sarveSAmapi samayAdijJAnAbhAvo vodhyaH, manuSyakSetrAdanyatra samayAdikAlasyAbhAvena samayAdivyavahArAbhAvAt , ityAzayaH / gautamaH pRcchati-'asthi NaM bhaMte ! maNussANaM idagayANaM evaM pannAyae?' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu manuSyANAM manuSyarityarthaH, ihagatAnAm , etanmanuSyakSetragataiH evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa prajJAyate yat-' taM jahA-samayA i yA, jAva-ussapiNI ivA' tadyathA-samayA iti vA ayaM samayapadArthaH ityevaM rUpeNa, prakAra se yAvat jo paMcendriya tirthaca jIva haiM, ve bhI ina samayAdika padArthoM ko nahIM jAnate haiN| yadyapi ye paMcendriya tiryaMca manuSyaloka meM rahate haiM parantu inameM itanI yogyatA nahIM hotI jo inheM jAna lke| yahAM yAvat zabda se yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki bhavanapati ekendriya, doindriya, teindriya, cauindriya jo jIva haiM ve bhI ina samayAdikoM ke jJAna se rahita haiN| tathA jo jIva isa manuSyaloka se bAhara ke kSetroM meM rahate haiM ve bhI saba samayAdikoM ke jJAna se zunya rahate haiN| kyoMki manuSyakSetra se anyatra samayAdika kAla kA abhAva hai isa kAraNa vahAM para samayAdirUpa se vyavahAra nahIM hotA hai| ____aba gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM (atthi NaM bhaMte ! aNussANaM ihagayANaM evaM panAyae) he bhadanta ! manuSyalokavartI manuSyoM dvArA kyA aisA jAnA jAtA hai (taM jahA) jaise ki (samayAi vA) yaha samaya hai (jAva ussappiNIha vA) yAvat yaha sarpiNIkAla hai-arthAt manuSyalokasthita joNiyANaM ) nA24 vAnI bha04 payandriya ti ya pa -tanA vane 55 samayAdi padArthonuM jJAna hotuM nathI. jo ke te paMcendriya tiryaMca cha manuSya lekamAM rahe che, paNa temanAmAM samayAdikane jANI zakavAnI yogyatA DAtI nathI. maDI jAva' (paryanta) pahathI ye 48 42vAmAM mAvyu cha ke bhavanapati, ekendriya, hIndriya, teIndriya ane caturindriya jIvone paNa samayAdikenuM jJAna hotuM nathI. tathA je jIve A manuSyalakanI bahAranAM kSetramAM rahe che temane paNa samayAdi kenuM jJAna hotuM nathI. kAraNa ke manuSyaleka sivAyanAM anya kSetramAM samayAdika kALane abhAva hoya che, te kAraNe tyAM samayAdi rUpe vyavahAra thatuM nathI ve gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune sevA prazna pUche che hai (asthiNaM bhate ! maNussANaM ihagayANaM eva pannAyae) lahanta ! bhanuSya mA 2i bhanuSyA dvArA zuM l saya cha " tajahA " " samayAi vA" "

Page #729
bhaMgavatIsUtra 608 yAvat --- AvalikA iti vA, iyaM AvalikA, ityevaM rUpeNa avasarpiNI iti vA iyam avasarpiNI ityevaM rUpeNa, utsarpiNI iti vA, iyam utsarpiNI ityevaM rUpeNa manuSyalokarithatamanuSyavijJAyate kim ? bhagavAnAha - 'hatA, atthi' he gautama ! hanta, satyam , asti saMbhavati yat -- manuSyalokasthitaiH manupyaiH samayAdikaM vijJAyate ! gautamaH pRcchati-' se keNoNa ?' he bhadanta ! vat kenArthena kathaM tAvat manuSyaiH samayAdikaM vijJAyate ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA! iha tesiM mANaM, ihaM tesiM pamANaM, evaM pannAyae' he gautama ! iha manugyakSetre tepAM samayAdInAM mAna parimANam vartate, evam iha manuSyaloke teSAM samayAdInAM pramANa prakRSTayAnaM mUkSmapAnamityarthaH vidyate ata evam vakSyamANarItyA prajJAyate vijJAyate manuSyaiH yat-'ta jahA-samayA ivA, jAva-ustappiNI i vA, tadyathA-samayA manuSya kyA yaha samaya padArtha hai, yaha ApalikA hai, yaha avasarpiNIkAla hai, yaha utsarpiNIkAla hai isa rUpase isa lamayAdikoM ko jAnate haiM ? isake uttara meM pramu gautama se kahate haiM-(goyamA) he gautama ! (haMtA atthi) hAM, ve isa bAta ko jAnate haiM ki ye lamayAdika padArtha haiN| gautama svAmI punaH prabhu se prazna karate haiM-(se kegaDeNaM ) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki manuSya samayAdikoM ko jAnate haiM? taba isake uttara meM prabhu unheM kahate haiM-(goyamA) he gautama (iha teli mANa, iha teli pamANaM, evaM pannAthae ) isa manuSyaloka meM una lamayAdikoM kA mAna pramANa hai, isa anuSyaloka meM una samayAdikoM kA pramANa-sUkSmamAna hai isa kAraNa baluSya isa rUpa se jAnate haiM ki-(taM jahA) jaise (lamayA vA) yaha samaya hai, (jAya ussappiNI samaya cha, " " jAva ussappiNIi vA 1" ( yAvata) " utsaqigI ANa cha ?" eTale ke manuSyalakamAM rahelAM manuSya zuM samaya, AvalikA, avasarpiNI kALa Adi kALadravyane jANI zakavAne zuM samartha hoya che? uttara--"tA asthi " , gautama! taya samayAhi hAtha na. nayI zakavAne zaktimAna hoya che. gautama svAmI te 12 evAna bhATe pUche che / "se keNaTheNaM" bhadanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahe che ke manuSya samayAdikane jANI zake che? uttara-" goyamA ! " gautama ! ( iha tesiM mANaM, iha tesiM pamANaM, evaM panAyae) mA manuSyabha te samayAnuM bhAna (prabhAra) DAya cha, A manuSyalokamAM te samayAdinuM pramANa (sUkSamamAnI hoya che. te kAraNe manuSya ate za cha " samavAi vA" mA samaya cha, " jAva uskhappi.

Page #730
, prameyAdrikA DI0 za0 5 u0 sU03 nairayikAdi - samayajJAna nirUpaNam 709 iti vA, ayaM samayapadArthaH ityevaMrUpeNa yAvat-AvalikA iti thA, 'iyam AvalikA' ityevaM rUpeNa avasarpiNI iti vA, ' iyamatrasarpiNI ' ityevaMrUpeNa, utsapiMNI iti vA, 'iyamutsarpiNI ' ityevaMrUpeNa manupyakSetrasthitaiH manuSyairvijJAyate, 'se te 0' he gautama! tat tenArthena manuSyANAM samayAdijJAnaM bhavati ityAzayaH / 'bhavaNatrai vANamaMtara - joila -vemANiyANaM jahA NairaiyANaM' bhavanapati vAnavyantarajyotiSka- vaimAnikAnAM tu yathA nairayikANAM na samayAdijJAnaM tathA bhavanapati vAnavyantarAdInAmapi samayAdijJAnaM na bhavati teSAM manuSyalokAtiriktalokasthitatvAt / yadyapi kiyanto bhavanapati - vAnavyantara- jyotiSikAzca manuSyaloke santi, tathApi te'lpA eva, tadavyavahAriNazca prAyaH santi, itare tu bhavanapatyAdayaratadapekSayA bahavaH santIti bhUyasA vyapadezamAzritya bhavanapati - vAnavyantaradInAM samayAdi jJAnAbhAvaH pratipAdita ityAzayaH / / sU0 3 || i vA ) yAvat yaha utsarpiNI hai - yahAM yAvat pada se (yaha AvalikA hai, yaha avasarpiNI hai) ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai / ataH (se teNaTTeNaM) maiMne aisA kahA hai ki manuSyakSetra vartI manuSya ina samayAdirUpa padArthoM ko jAnate haiM / ( vANamaMtara - joisa-vemANiyANaM jahA neraiyANaM ) vAnavyantara, jyotiSika, aura vaimAnika inako bhI nArakoMkI taraha samayAdika kA jJAna nahIM hotA hai / kyoM ki ye saba manuSyaloka se atirikta loka meM rahate haiM / yadyapi kitaneka bhavanapati, vAnavyantara aura jyotiSika manuSya loka meM haiM to bhI ve alpa hI haiM aura prAyaH kAla ke avyavahArI haiM tathA aura dUsare jo bhavanapati Adika haiM ve inakI apekSA poi vA " "" yAvata mA utsarpila che." ahIM ' yAvat' pahathI bhAvasiAthI sadhane vyavasarpiNI paryantanA honA sagraha urAyo che, " se teNaTTheNaM " gautama ! te kAraNe me' evuM kahyuM che ke A manuSyaleAkamAM rahelAM manuSyane sabhayAhi pArthonuM jJAna hoya che. ( vANama' tara - joisa - vemANiyANaM jahA neraiyANaM ) vAnavyantara, jyotiSi bhane vaibhAni devAne pazu nAranI bha samayAdikanuM jJAna hAtuM nathI, kAraNa ke teo manuSyaleAkanI khahAranAM kSetramAM rahe che jo ke keTalAka bhavanapati, vAnamantara ane jyeAtiSika devA manuSya leAkamAM rahe che, paNa temanI sakhyA ghaNI gheADI che ane temanAmAM kALanA vyavahAra thatA nathI, tathA khIjA bhavanapati Adi devAnI saMkhyA temanAM karatAM ghaNI ja vadhAre che. A rIte mahutAnI apekSAe evuM kahevAmAM AvyuM che

Page #731
710 bhaMgavatIsUtra pArthApatyIyasthavira-mahAvIrayorvaktavyatA kAlAdhikArAt tadvizeSarAtridivasasvarUpaM nirUpayitumAha-' teNaM kAleNaM' ityaadi| mUlam-teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM lamaeNaM pAsAvaccijjA therA bhagavaMto jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA sasaNasta bhagavaomahAvIrasma adUrasAmaMte ThiccA, evaM bayAlI-se NUNaM saMte ! asaMkhejje loe aNaMtA rAiMdiyA, uppajiMsu vA, uppajnati vA, uppajjiAsaMti vA, vigacchisu vA, vigacchaMti vA, vigacchistaMti vA, parittA rAiMdiyA upajisuvA, uppajati vA, uppajissaMti vA, ! vigacchisu vA, vigacchaMti vA, vigacchissaMti vA ? haMtA, ajjo ! asaMkhejje loe aNaMtA rAiMdiyA,taM ceva / sekeNaTeNaM jAva-vigacchissaMti vA? se gUNaM se ajjopAseNaM arahayA purisAdANieNaM sAsaeloe vuie, aNAdIe, aNavadgge, parite parivuDe, hehrAvitthinne, majjhe saMkhitte, uppi visAle, ahe paliyaMkasaMThie, majjhe varavaira viggahie, upi uddhamuiMgAkArasaMThie, tasi ca NaM sAsayaMsi logasi, aNAdiyaMsi, aNavadaggaMli, parisi, parivuDaMsi, heTA visthinnati, majjhe saMkhisi, upiM visAlaMsi, ahe paliyaMkasaMThiyasi, majhe barabairaviggahiyati, upiM uddhamuiMgAkAraghahuna hai ataH isa bahutva ko lekara aisA kahA hai ki bhavanapati, vAnavyantara Adi ko samaya Adi kA jJAna nahIM hotA hai / / sUtra 3 // ke bhavanapati, vAtavyanta, tiSika vagere devene samayAdi kenuM jJAna hetuM nathI. sUtra 3

Page #732
pramaiyabandrikA TI0 za0 5 u09 sU04 pArthApatyIya mahAvIrayorvaktavyatA 711 saMThiyaMsi aNaMtA, jIvaghaNA uppajittA, upajittA nilIyaMti, parittA jIvaghaNA, uppajittA, upajittA niloyaMti, se NUNaM bhUe, uppanne, vigae, pariNae, ajIvehi lokAi, palokkA, 'je lokkA se loe ? / hatA bhagavaM ! / se teNaTeNaM ajjo ! evaM buccai-asaMkhejje taM caiva tappabhiiMca NaM te pAsAvaJcejjA therA bhagavaMto samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM 'savvannU savvadarilI' paccabhi jANaMti / tae NaM te therA bhagavaMto lasaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdaMti namaMsaMti, vaMdittA, namaMsittA evaM kyAsI-icchAmo NaM bhaMte ! tubhaM aMtie cAujjAmAo dhammAo paMcanahavvayAI, sapaDikamaNaM dhammaM uvasaMpajjittANaM viharittae / ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdha kareha, tae NaM tepAsAvaccijjA therAbhagavaMto jAva-caramehiM ussAsa--nislAsehiM siddhA, jAva--savva dukkhappahINA, atthemaiyA devaloesu uvavannA // suu04|| chAyA-tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye khalu pArthApatyIyAH sthavirA bhaga vanto yatraiva zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIrastatraiva upAgacchanti, upAgatya zramaNasya pAcApatya (pArzvanAtha prabhu ke saMtAna) sthavira aura mahAvIra kI vaktavyatA 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' ityaadi| . sUtrArtha-(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ) usa kAla aura usa samaya (pasAvaccijjA therA bhagato jeNeva samaNe agavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchati) zrI pArzvanAtha ke ziSya sthavira bhagavaMta jahAM zramaNa bhagavAn pArthApatya (pArzvanAthane praziSyo ) vire sAthe mahAvIra prabhune saMvAda- " teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM " tyAha sUtrAtha-(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) te ANe mane te samaye (pAsAvaJcijjA therA bhagava to jeNeva samaNe bhagavauM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgaccha ti ) zrI pArzvanAthanA praziSya bhagavaMte jyAM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra virAjamAna

Page #733
bhagavatIne 713 bhagavano mahAvIrasya adarasAmante sthitvA evam arAdipuH-tad nUnaM bhadanta! asaMkhyeye loke anantAni rAtriMdivAni udapadyanta vA, utpadyante vA, utpatsyante vA. vyagacchan vA,vigacchanti nA,vigamiSyanti vA, parItAni rAtriMdivAni udapadyanta vA, utpadyante vA utpatsyante vA ? vyagacchan vA, vigacchanti vA, vigamiSyanti vA ? hanta, AryAH ! asaMkhyeye loke anantAni rAtriMdivAni, tadeva / tat kenArthena mahAvIra the vahAM para gaye ( uvAgacchintA ) vahAM jAkara unhoMne ( samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrasta adUrasAmaMte ThicA) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAma yathocita sthanapara baiThakara (evaM bayAsI) aisA kahA-(se guNaM bhale ! asakhejjeloe aNaMtA rAiMdiyA upajilu vA, upajati vA, upajjissati bA) he bhadanta ! asaMkhyAta pradeza vAle isa loka meM ananta rAni divasa utpanna hue haiM ? utpanna hote haiM ? aura Age bhI utpanna hoMge (vicchitu bA, vigacchaMti vA, vicchissaMti kA) naSTa hue haiM ? naSTa hote haiM ? naSTa hoMge ? (paritA rAIdiyA upajiluvA ? upajiti vA ? upajissaMti vo? vigachistu vA ? vigacchaMti vA ? vicchirasati yA ?)athavA-parimita rAtridivasa utpanna hue haiM ? utpanna hote haiM ? utpanna hoMge ? laSTa hote haiM ? yA naSTa hoMge? (hanA ajjo! asaMkhejje loe aNaMtA rAiMdiyA. ceva) hAM Arya! asaMkhyAtapradeza bAle isa loka meM ananta rAtridivasa utpanna hue haiM, utpanna hote haiM aura utpanna hoMge ityAdi saba pUrvokta rUpa se hI jAnanA cAhiye / (le keNahatA tyA mAvyA (uvAgacchittA) tyA mApAna tamare (samaNasa bhagavao mahAvIrasta adUrasAbhate ThiccA) zramAya magavAna mahAvIranI pAse yathAyita sthAne mesIna ( eva vayAsI) 21 pramANe dhu-(se NUNaM bhaMte ! asaMkhejje loe aNatA rAidiyA upajjisu vA, uppajati vA, upajjissaM ti vA) Hard ! asa gyAta pradezavALA A lekamAM zuM asaMta rAtri-divasa utpanna thayA che ? utpanna thAya cha 1 ane bhaviSyamA utpanna tharI ? (vigacchi'su vA, vigacchati vA, vigacchissati vA) naSTa thayA cha ? nae thAya cha ? ma naSTa tharI ? (parittA rAIdiyA upajjisu vA 1 uppajji tivA ? upajjismati vA ? vigacchi su vA ? vigacchati vA 1 vigacchiAsati vA ?) athavA paribhita rAtrihivasa utpanna thy| che? utpanna thAya che? utpanna thaze? naSTa thayA che? naSTa thAya che ? ane nai yo ? (tA ajo ! asakhejje loe aNaMtA rAI diyA, taM cetra ) , Arya ! asaMthAta pradezavALA A lokamAM anaMta rAtridivasa utpanna thayA che, utpanna thAya che ane utpanna thaze, ItyAdi samasta pUrvokata kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM.

Page #734
prameyacandrikA 70 za0 5 789sU0 4 pAyopasyIya-mahAvIrayordhaktavyatA 713 yAvat-nigamiSyanti vA tad nUnaM bhavatA-AryAH! pAi~na arhatA puruSAdAnIyena zAzvato loka uktaH, anAdikaH, anavanatAmaH, parotaH, parivRtaH, adhovistIrNaH, madhyesaMkSiptaH, uparivizAlA, adhaHpalyaGkasaMsthitaH, madhye varavanavigrahikA, upari UrdhvamRdaGgAkArasaMsthitaH, tasmiMzca zAvate loke'nAdike, anavanatA, parIte, parihate, adho vistIrNe, madhye saMkSipte upari vizAle, adhaH palyaGkasaMsthite, madhye TeNaM jAva vigacchissaMti) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki asaMkhyAtapradezavAle isa loka meM ananta rAtridivasa yAvat naSTa hoMge ? (se gUNaM bhe ajo! pAseNaM arahayA purisA dANieNaM sAsae ghuie,aNAdIe aNavadagge, paritte paridhuMDe heTThA vitthinne majjhe saMkhitte, upi visAle, ahe paliyaMkasaMThie majjhe baravairaviggahie, umpi uddhamuiMgAkArasaMThie) he Arya ! yaha nizciyapUrvaka hai ki puruSAdAnIya arihaMta pArzvanAtha ne loka ko zAzvata aura anAdiananta kahA hai parimita kahA hai aloka se ghirA huA kahA hai nIce vistIrNa aura bIca meM ise saMkIrNa kahA hai| Upara meM vizAla, nIce palaMka ke AkAratulya bIca meM uttama vajra ke AkAra tulya aura Upara meM urdhva mukhavAle mRdaMga ke AkAra tulya isa loka ko unhoM ne kahA hai (tesiM ca NaM sAsayaMsi logaMsi aNAdiyaMsi aNavadaggaMsi parittaMsi parikhuDaMsi hehA vicchinnaMsi, majJa saMkhisi,upi visAlaMsi,ahe paliyaMkasaMThiyaMsi, (se keNaTheNaM jAva vigachirasati) 3 mahanta ! mA5 / 120 se 4he| che ke asakhyAta pradezavALA A lokamAM anaMta rAtridivasa utpanna thayA che, ( yAvat ) naSTa tharI ? (se gUNaM me ajjo! pAseNa arahayA purisAdANieNaM sAsaeloe vuie, aNAdIe. aNavadagge paritte pagvuiDe hedvA vitthinne, majhe, sakhitte, upi visAle. he paliya'kasa Thie majjhe varavairavigahie, uppi uddhamuigAkArasaThie) he mAya ! me pAta nizcita cha at dvArA manA vacanane pramAzubhata mAnavAmAM AvatAM evAM ahaMta bhagavAna pArzvanAtha lekane zAzvata ane anAdi kahyo che, parimita kahyo che, alAkathI gherAyela kahyo che, tathA tenA nIcenA bhAgane viratIrNa ane vaccenA bhAgane sakaNa (sAMkaDe) kahyo che. temaNe A lokane uparanA bhAgamAM vizALa, nIce palaMga nA AkAra ane vacce uttama vAnA jevA AkArane ane uparathI urva. mukhavALA mRdaMganA jevA AkArano kahyo che. (tesicaNaM mAsayaMsi logasi aNAdiyasi aNavadagaMsi parisi parivuDaMsi heTThA vicchinna si majjhe saMkhitaMsa, upi visAlasi, ahe. paliyaMka saMThiyAsi, bha85

Page #735
714 bhagavatIce varavagrihike, upari amRdaGgAkArasaMsthite anantA jIvaghanA utpadya utpaJca nilIyante,parItAH jIvadhanAH, utpadha, utpadya nilIyante, tad nUnaM bhUtaH, utpannaH, vigataH, pariNatazca, jI vailokyte, pralokyate-'yo lokyate sa lokaH ?' / inta majjhe varavairaviggahiyaMsi, uppi uddhamuiMgAkArasaMThiyaMsi aNaMtA jIvaghaNA uppajjittA upajjittA nilIyaMti-parItA jIvaghaNA uppajjittA upajittA nilIyaMti) isa prakAra ke isa zAzvata,anAdi,ananta,parimita, paripRtta, nIce vistIrNa, madhya meM saMkSipta, Upara vizAla, nIce palaMka ke AkAra jaise, bIca meM varavajra ke jaise zarIra vAle, aura Upara khar3e hue mRdaMga ke AkAra jaise loka meM ananta jIvaghana utpanna ho hokara naSTa hote rahate haiM, tathA niyata-asaMkhya jIvadhana utpanna hokara naSTa ho jAte haiM (se pUrNa bhUe uppanne vigae, pariNae, ajIvehiM lokai, palokai, "je lokaha se loe" aisA vaha loka bhUta-sadbhUtarUpa hai, utpanna haidharmayukta hai, vinAza vyadharma se yukta hai, paryAyAntara se Apanna hai kAraNa ki vaha loka ajIvoM dvArA nizcita kiyA jAnA hai vinizcita kiyA jAtA hai isI kAraNa usakA nAma (loka) aisA huA hai kyoM ki (lokyate asau lokaH" isa vyutpatti ke anusAra yaha pramANa se nizcita kiyA gayA hai-arthAt jatAyA gayA hai| (haMtA, bhagavaM) hAM majjhe varavaharaviggahiyaMsi, upi uddhamuiMgAkArasaThiyAsi aNatA jIvaghaNA upajjittA uppajjittA nilIyati-paritA jIvaghaNA uppajjittA uppagjitA nilIyaMti) A prakAranA zAzvata, anAdi, anaMta, parimita, parivRta, (alakathI dharAye), nIthI vistI, bhadhyama sI', parathI viza, nAye 50 ganA AkAra jevA, vacce uttama vajAnA jevA ane uparathI urdhvamukhavALA mRdaMganA AkAra jevA A lokamAM anaMta jIvadana (jIvarAzi) utpanna thaI thaIne nAza pAmyA kare che, tathA niyata (parimita) jIvaghana utpanna thaI thaIne naSTa thayA 42 cha. ( se gUNa bhUe, uppanne-vigae, pariNae, ajIvehi lokai, palokai, je lokaha se loe) aals sana sattA yama nA yogathI sA. bhUta rUpa che, utpAda dharmayukata che, ane vyaya dharmathI yukta che, paryAyAntarane prApta karanAra che. ajI dvArA te lekane nizcaya karI zakAya che, ane prakarSa nizcaya karI zakAya che. te kAraNe tenuM nAma "leka' paDayuM che. kAraNa ke " lokyate asau lokaH " mA vyutpatti anusAra mApAta prabhAra dvArA nizcita zye che-a vA te vAta pratipAdana rAyuM che. (daMvA bhagava),

Page #736
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5409 04 pArzvapatyIya - mahAvIrayoktavyatA 715 bhagavan ! tat tenArthena AryAH / evam ucyate-asaMkhyeye tadeva tatprabhRti ca khalu te pApIyAH sthavirA: bhagavantaH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM ' sarvajJaH sarvadarzI' iti / pratyabhijAnanti, tataste sthavirA: bhagavantaH, zramaNa bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandante, namasyanti, vanditvA namastviA evam avAdiSuH - icchAmo bhadanta ! yuSmAkamantike cAturyAmAd dharmAt paJca mahAvratAni samatikramaNaM dharmam upasaMpadya bhagavan ! (se teNaTTeNaM ajjo ! evaM buccara, asaMkhejje taM ceca) isa kAraNa * he AryoM ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki asaMkhyAta pradezAtmaka isa loka meM ananta rAtadivasa hue haiM ityAdi pUrvokta saba kathana yahAM kara lenA cAhiye / (tappabhiGgaM ca NaM te pAsAvaccejjA therA bhagavaMto samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM " savvannU savvada risI " paJcabhijANaMti) usa dina se lekara una pArzvanAtha bhagavAn ke ziSya sthavira bhagavaMtoM ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko sarvajJa sarvadarzI isa rUpa se nizcita kiyA ( taraNaM te therA bhagavaMto lamaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vadati, namasaMti, vaMdittA narmasittA evaM bayAsI ) isake bAda una sthavira bhagavaMtoM ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vaMdanA kI, unheM namaskAra kiyA vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira unhIM ne unase isa prakAra kahA - ( icchAmi NaM bhaMte / tunbhaM aMtie cAujjAmAo dhammAo paMcamahanvayAI sapaDikkamnaM dhammaM uvasaMpajjittANaM viharittae) he bhadanta ! hamaloga Apake pAsa cAturyAma dharma se pratikramaNa sahita paMcamahAvratarUpa dharma ko dhAraNa karanA cAhate haiM / (ahAsuhaM devANupiyA ! bhagavan ! (se teNa eNa ajjo ! evaM buccai, asaMkhejje taceva ) he mAryo ! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke asakhyAta pradezavALA A leAkamAM anata rAtridivasa utpanna thayA che ityAdi (ahIM pUrvokta samasta kathana grahaNa karavuM. ) ( tappabhi caNaM' ve pAkhAvaccejjA therA bhagavaMto samaNa bhagava mahAvIra' savdhannU - savvadarisI paccabhijANaMti ) te divasathI te pArzvanAtha lagavAnanA ziSya sthavira bhagavaMtAe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane " sajJa ane sadazI > 3the bhAnya arthA. (taeNaM ve therA bhagavato samaNaM bhagava mahAvIraM vadati, namasati, vaditvA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI) tyAramAha te sthavira lagava tome zrabhAzu bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdaNA karI ane namaskAra karyA dA namaskAra karIne tebhAye tebhane yA prabhA 4 - ( icchAmi NaM bhave ! tubbhaM atie cAujjA mAo mAo paMcamahavAI saparikamaM dhammaM uvasaMpajjicANaM viharitae) he lahanta ! maiM ApanI pAse ja cAturyoma dharmone khadale pratikramaNu sahita pAMca mahA

Page #737
- 16 bhagavatI vihartum / yathAsukha devAnupriyAH ! mA prativandhaM kuruta / tataste pApityIyAH sthavirAH bhagavanto yAvat-caramaiH-ucchvAsa-niHzvAsaiH siddhAH, yAvat-sarvadAkha pahINAH, astyekakAH devalokeSu utpannAH // mU0 4 // TIkA - 'teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM pAsAvaJcijjA thega bhagavaMto' tasmin kAle tasmin samaye khalu pArthA'patyIyAH pArzvanAthasantAnikAH pArzvanAthaziSyaziSyAH ityarthaH, sthavirAH bhagavantaH / jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchaMti ' yatraiva yasminneva pradeze zramaNo bhagavAna mahAmA paDibaMdhaM kareha) he devAnupriya ! tumheM jisa prakAra se sukha ho vaisA pharo para vilamba mtkro| (taeNaM te pAsAvaccijjA therA bhagavaMto jAva carameMhiM ussAsanissAsehi siddhA jAva sancadukkhappahiNA-atthegaiyAM devaloesu uvavannA) isa ke bAda ve pApityI sthavira bhagavanta yAvat samasta duHkhoM se rahita ho gaye aura kitaneka sthavira bhagavaMta devalokoM meM utpanna hue| TIkArtha-kAladravya kA adhikAra hone se rAtridivasa rUpa kAlavikSepa kA nirUpaNa sUtrakArane isa sUtra dvArA kiyA hai-isameM ve yaha prakaTa kara rahe haiM ki (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) usa kAla aura usa mamaya meM (pAsAvaccijjA therA bhagavaMtA) pArzvanAtha bhagavAna ke zi. jya sthavira bhagavaMta (jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre) jahAM zramaNa bhaga prata35 52 dhA275 4211 bhAgIye chIme. ( ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdha kareha) 3 vAnupriyA ! mApana 2 zate subha pa tama 42. pana mAvA mamA vi 42vI ne naDI. (taeNaM te pAsAvaccijjA therA bhagavaMtA jAva caramehi utsAsanissAsehi siddhA jAva samvadukkhappahoNA-atye gaiyA devaloesu uvavannA) tyArA banAyanA ziSya sthavira mAta paMcamahAvata rUpa dharmane dhAraNa karIne saMlekhanA Adi dvArA karmo kSaya karIne samasta dukhethI rahita banI gayA eTale ke keTalAka siddhapadane pAmyA. ane temAMthI keTalAka sthavira bhagavaMte devalekamAM gayA. TIkAI-kALa dravyane adhikAra cAlI rahyo hovAthI rAtridivasa rUpa kALa vizeSanuM sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA nirUpaNa karyuM che. pArzvanAthanA ziSya vira bhagavate ane bhagavAna mahAvIranA saMvAda dvArA A sUtramAM tenuM ni354 42vAmA mAyu cha. (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) te Ne bhane te samaye (pAsAvaccijjA therA bhagavatA ) pAzvanAtha mAnanA zivyAMnA ziSya sthavira gavata " jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre" yA zrama bhagavAna bharI

Page #738
pradrikA TIkA 205 405 04 pArzvopasthIya mahAvIrayorvakavyatA 717 f vIrastatraiva tasminneva pradeze upAgacchanti ' uvAgacchittA ' upAgatya ' samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa adUrasAmaMte ThiccA evaM vayAsI ' zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya adUrasAmante ucitasthAne sthitvA evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdiSuH - pRSTavantaH - ' se NUNaM bhaMte ! asaMkhejje loe anaMtA rAIdiyA, uppajjisuvA, uppajeti vA, uppajjissaMti vA ' he bhadanta ! tad nUnaM nizcayena kim asaMkhyeye asaMkhyAta pradezAtmake loke caturddazarajjvAtmake AdhArarUpe anantAni rAtriMdivAni - ahorAtrarUpANi udapadyanta vA, utpadyante vA utpatsyante vA ? ' trigacchi vA, vigacchaMti vA, vigacchassaMti vA ? ' vyagacchan vA vyatItAni, vigacchanti vA - vyatiyanti vyatItAni bhavanti vA, vigamiSyanti, vyatiSyanti vA ? tathA paritA rAIdiyA upajjisu vA, uppajjaMti vA, upajjissaMti vA ? ' parItAni - asaMkhyAtAni rAtriMdivAni udapadyanta vA, utpadyante vA utpatsyante vA ? 'vigavAn mahAvIra prabhu virAjamAna the ( teNeva uvAgacchaMti ) usI sthAna para Aghe (uvAgacchittA) vahAM para Akara ke ( samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIra ssa adUrasAmaMte ThiccA evaM vayAsI) ve zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa ucita sthAna para baiTha gaye aura phira isa prakAra se pUchane lage - (se zRNaM bhaMte! asaMkhejje loe anaMtA rAIdiyA upajjisu vA uppajjaMti vA, uppajjissaMti vA ) he bhadanta ! nizcaya se kyA asaMkhyeya- asaMkhyAta pradezAtmaka isa caudaha rAjU kI U~cAI vAle loka meM ananta rAtradivasa utpanna hue haiM ? utpanna hote haiM ? Age bhI kyA ve utpanna hoMge ? (vigacchsui vA, vigacchati vA, vigacchassaMti vA) isI taraha se kyA ve naSTa hue haiM, naSTa hote haiM aura Age bhI naSTa hoMge ? tathA ( paritA rAIdiyA upajjisu vA uppajjaMti vA, uppajissaMti vA ) parita - asaMkhyAta rAtridivasa isa loka meM utpanna hue haiM kyA ? utpanna vIra virAjamAna hatA, "L teNeva utrAgacchati " tyAM mAnyA. "C uvAgacchittA " tyAM bhAvane ( samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa adUrasAmaMte ThiccA evaM vayAsI ) teo zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse ucita sthAne besI gayA, ane tyAra mAha tebho tebhane yA pramANu azna pUchayo - ( se NUNaM bhate ! asaMkhenje loe anaMtA rAI diyA upajjisu vA, utpajjeti vA, upajjissati vA ) he lahanta ! asa`khyAta pradezAvALA, cauda rAjUnI UMcAIvALA A lAkamAM zuM anata rAtridivasa utpanna thayA che e vAta nizcita che ? zu' ana'ta rAtridivasa utpanna thAya che| zu laviNyabhAM pazu anaMta rAtriDiksa utpanna thaze ? ( vigacchisuvA, vigacchati vA, vigacchati vA ) zana abhAge zu anaMta rAtridivasa naSTa thayA che ? naSTa thAya che ? bhane laviNyabhAM payu naSTa thaze ? tathA ( paritA rAI

Page #739
se bhagavatI cchima vA, vigacchanti vA, vigacchissaMti vA, vyagacchan vA, vigacchanti yA, vigamiSyanti vA ? ___ ayamabhiprAyaH yadi loko'saMkhyAto vartate tadA tatra anantAni rAtridivAni kathaM bhavanti ? lokarUpAdhArasyAsaMkhyAtapadezAtmakatayA svalpatvAt , rAtri divarUpAdheyasya anantatayA bahutvAt , laghurUpAdhAre vizAlAdheyasya sthitya saMbhavAda , evaM yadi niyataparimANAni cet rAtriMdivAni tadA kathamanantAni tAni bhavitumarhanti tayoH parasparavirodhAditi / bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, ajjo! asaMhote haiM kyA ? aura Age bhI utpanna hoMge kyA ? (vigacchitu vA, vigacchati vA, vigacchissaMti vA ) naSTa hue haiM kyA ! naSTahote haiM kyA? Age bhI naSTa hoMge kyA ? isa prakAra se prazna pUchane kA Azaya yaha hai ki yadi loka asaMkhyAta pradezavAlA hai to usameM ananta rAtri divasa rUpa Adheya kaise samA sakate haiN| kyoMki lokarUpa AdhAra japa ki asaM. khyAta pradezAtmaka hai to vaha apane Adheya kI apekSA svalpa hai aura Adheya (padArtha) ananta hone ke kAraNa bahuta haiN| laghurUpa AdhAra meM vizAla Adheya kI sthiti bananA asaMbhava hai "AdhAsera ke pAtra meM kaise sera samAya" aisI laukika kahAvata bhI hai| tathA yadi rAtridivasa niyata parimANa vAle haiM to phira ye ananta kaise ho sakate haiM kyoM ki ananta aura niyata parimANa kA Apasa meM virodha hai| isa prakAra ke isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu ne unheM samajhAyA-(haMtA ajo! asaMkhejje loe, diyA upajjitu vA, ujjati vA, upajjismati vA 1) zumA sobhA parita (asaMkhyAta) rAtridivasa utpanna thayA che ? utpanna thAya che ane bhaviSyamAM 56 latpanna vAna cha 1 ( vigacchisu vA, vigacchati vA, vigaccharasati vA 1) zuM A lekamAM asaMkhyAta rAtridivasa naI thayA che? naSTa thAya che ane naSTa thaze have sUtrakAra A praznane Azaya samajAvatA kahe che-je leka asaM khyAta pradezavALa hoya, te temAM anaMta rAtridivasa rUpa Adheya kevI rIte samAI zake che kAraNa ke leka rUpa AdhAra ke je asaMkhyAta pradezevALe che te tenA Adheya (AdhAra lenArI vastu) karatAM svalpa (ghaNe ja nAne) che, ane Adheya anaMta hovAne kAraNe AdhAra karatAM vizALa che. laghurUpa AdhAramAM vizALa Adheya rahI zake nahIM. jevI rIte artho zera samAvI zake evA pAtramAM zerane samAvI zakAya nahIM, te asaMkhyAta pradezavALA AdhA. ramAM anaMta pradezavALe Adheya padArtha kevI rIte samAvI zakAya ! tathA je rAtridivasa niyata parimANavALAM hoya teo anaMta kevI rIte hoI zake che? kAraNa ke anaMta ane niyata parimANe te eka bIjAnA vireAdhI pariNAma che.

Page #740
prameyacandrikA TI 20 5909 sU04 pAvApatyIya - mahAvIrayoktavyatA khejje loe aNaMtA rAIdiyA, taM ceya" he AryAH ! sthavirAH ! inta, satyam asaMkhyeye loke anantAni rAtriMdivAni udapadyanta, utpadhante, utpatsyante ca, tathA vyagacchan vA, vigacchanti vA, vigamiSyanti vA, evaM tadeva pUrvoktAni asaMkhyAtAni rAtridivAni udapadyanta, utpadyante, utpatsyante ca, tathA vyagacchan , vigacchanti, vigamiSyanti ca / ___ayamAzayaH yathA ekasminneva gRhAdyAdhAre sahasrAdisaMkhyadIpapramANAM samAvezo bhavati tathaiva asaMkhyAtapradeze'pi laghvAdhAra tathAvidhasvarUpatvAt anantAnAmapi jIvAnAM samAvezaH saMbhavati, yadvA yathA ekasyAmeva kUTAkAra zAyAM aNaMtA rAiMdiyA, taM ceva) he Aryo! yaha to nizcita hai ki yaha loka asaMkhyAta hai-arthAt asaMkhyAta pradezoMvAlA hai aura isameM-rAtadivasa ananta parimANa meM hue haiM, hote haiM aura Age bhI aise hI ve hote raheMge tathA ve isI loka meM naSTa hue haiM, naSTa hote haiM aura Age bhI ve naSTa hote raheMge-ityAdirUpa se saba kathana yahAM para pUrvokta rUpa se jAnanA cAhiye arthAt asaMkhyAta rAtadina yahIM utpanna hue haiM, utpanna hote haiM, aura utpanna hoMge-tathA yahIM para ve asaMkhyAta rAtadina naSTa hue haiM, naSTa hote haiM aura Age bhI naSTa hoMge-isameM Azcarya karane jaisI koI bAta nahIM hai kyoM ki jisa prakAra se eka hI ghara rUpa AdhArameM hajAroM kI saMkhyA vAle dIpoM kI prabhA kA samAveza ho jAtA hai, usI taraha se asaMkhyAta pradeza vAle lokarUpa choTe se AdhAra meM bhI tathAvidha tamanA prazna mahAvAra prabhume mA prabhArI pAmamAyA-(haMtA ajjo ! asaMkhejje loe, aNaMtA rAiMdiyA ta ceva) 3 Aye ! tanizcita che ke A leka asaMkhyAta pradezovALe che ane temAM anaMta parimANamAM (pramANamAM) rAtri divasa thaI gayAM che, thAya che ane bhaviSyamAM paNa thatAM raheze tathA A lekamAM anaMta rAtri divasa naSTa thaI gayAM che, naSTa thAya che ane naSTa thatAM raheze. ItyAdi samasta kathana pUrvokta kathana pramANe ja samajavuM. eTale ke A asaMkhyAta pradezovALA lekamAM asaMkhyAta aneka rAtri divasa utpanna thAya che ane utpanna thaze, tathA A lekamAM asaMkhyAta rAtri divasa naSTa thayAM che, naSTa thAya che, ane naSTa thavAnAM che, temAM Azcarya pAmavAnuM koI kAraNa nathI. jevI rIte eka ja ghara rUpa AdhAramAM hajAro dIpakaeNnA prakAzano samAveza thaI jAya che, e ja rIte asaMkhyAta pradezevALA A leka rUpa nAnA sarakhA AdhAramAM pazu e ja svabhAva hovAthI anaMta havAne samAveza paNa thaI zake che. athavA jevI rIte eka kuTAgArazAlAmAM

Page #741
720 bhagavatIya pahUnAM janAnAM samAvezastathA'saMkhyAtapradeze'pi anantAnAM jIvAnAM samAvezaH saMbhavati, atha ca te jIvA ekasminneva samayAdikAle anantasaMkhyAyAm utpadyante vinazyanti ca, sa ca samayAdikAlaH teSu sAdhAraNavanaspatizarIgavasthAyAM vidya. mAneSu anantajIveSu, atha ca pratyekavanaspatizarIrAvasthAyAM vidyamAneSu parIteSu -niyataparimANAsaMkhyAteSu jIveSu pratyekazarIraM tiSThati, yataH samayAdi kAlasya jIvasthitiparyAyatayA rAtridivarUpakAlasyApi anantasvaparItasva vyavahArasaMbhavena. asaMkhyAtapradezAtmakaloke'pi anantarAtridivAnAm asaMkhyA. tarAtri divAnAM ca kAlatraye'pi sthitisaMbhavAt-tadeva praznottarabhAvena spaSTIkaroti svabhAva hone ke kAraNa ananta bhI jIvoM kA samAveza ho jAtA haiathavA-jaise-eka hI kUTAgArazAlA meM yahuna manuSyoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra se asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM bhI ananta jIvoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai ye jIva eka hI samayAdirUpa kAla meM ananta kI saMkhyA meM utpanna hote haiM aura naSTa hote haiN| yaha samayAdirUpa kAla sAdhAraNa vanaspati rUpa zarIra kI AvasthA meM vidyamAna ananta jIvoM meM se pratyeka jIva meM tathA pratyeka vanaspati rUpa zarIra kI avasthA meM vidyamAna niyataparimANa vAle asaMkhyAta jIvoM meM se pratyeka jIva meM pratyeka zarIra meM rahatA hai kAraNa ki vaha samayAdika kAla jIvoM kI sthitirUpa-paryAyarUpa-hai isa taraha hone ke kAraNa rAtadinarUpa kAla meM bhI anantatA aura parItatA kA vyavahAra ho jAnA hai ataH asaMkhyAta pradezAtmaka loka meM bhI ananta rAtadinoM ki sthiti banAne meM koI virodha jaisI bAta nahIM AtI hai| isI yAta ko yahAM para praznottara ke ghaNAM ja mANasane samAveza thaI zake che, e ja pramANe asaMkhyAta pradezevALA A lekamAM paNa anaMta jIvene samAveza thaI jAya che. te che eka ja samayAdirUpa kALamAM anaMtanI saMkhyAmAM utpanna thAya che ane nAza paNa pAme che. A samayAdi rUpa kALa sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyanI avasthAmAM rahelA anaMta emAMnA pratyeka (dareka) jIvamAM tathA pratyeka vanaspatikAyanI avasthAmAM rahelA niyata pariNAmavALA-asakhyAta jIvomAMnA pratyeka jIvamAM- pratyeka zarIramAM rahe che, kAraNa ke te samayAdi rUpa kALa jIvonI sthitirUpa (paryAyarUpa) che. Ama hovAthI rAtadina rUpa kALamAM paNa anaMtatA ane parItatAne vyavahAra zakya bane che. tethI asaMkhyAta pradezevALa lekamAM paNa anaMta rAtridinanI sthiti mAnavAmAM kaI vAMdhe (bAdha) Avato nathI.

Page #742
prameyacandrikA TI0 0 5 709 sU04 pAvApatyIya-mahAvIrayorvaktavyatA 721 -' se keNaDeNaM jAva-vigachissaMti vA ? ' sthavirAH pRcchanti-he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena yAvat-eva mucyate asaMkhyAtapadezAtmake loke-anantAni rAtridivAni udapadyanta vA, utpadhante vA, utpatsyante vA, vyagachan vA, vigacchanti vA, vigamiSyanti vA, paritAni,-parimitAni rAtriMdivAni udapadyanta vA, utpadhante vA, utpatsyante vA, vyagacchan vA, vigacchanti vA, vigamiSyanti vA, bhagavAnAha-se guNaM bhe ajjo pAseNaM arahayA purisAdANIeNaM sAsae loe ghuie' he AryAH / sthavirAH ! tad nUnaM bhavatAM guruNA pArzvana arhatA pArzvanAthena prabhuNA purupAdAnIyena puruSaiH purupANAM madhye vA AdAnIyena upAdeyena prAmANikarUpa se sUtrakAra spaSTa karate haiM-(se keNaTheNaM jAva vigacchissaMti vA ?) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se sthavira pUcha rahe haiM-he bhadanta ! Apa aisA kisa kAraNa se kaha rahe haiM ki asaMkhyAta pradezAtmaka loka meM ananta rotadina utpanna hue, utpanna hote haiM, aura Age bhI utpanna hoMge ? isI taraha se ananta rAtadina naSTa hue, naSTa hote haiM aura Age bhI naSTa hoMge tathA parIta rAtadina isa asaMkhyAta pradezAtmaka loka meM utpanna hue haiM, utpanna hote haiM aura Age bhI utpanna hoMge? isI taraha se ve yahAM naSTa hue haiM, naSTa hote haiM, aura Age bhI naSTa hoMge ! isake uttara meM prabhune (se gRNaM bhe ajo! pAse gaM arahayA purisodANIeNaM sAsae loe vuie) kahA, he Aryo! Apake guru arihaMta pArzvanAtha ne jo ki puruSoM ke dvArA athavA puruSoM ke bIca meM prAmANika hone ke kAraNa grAhya-upodeya mAne gaye haiM loka ko zAzvata-sarvadA sthAyI kahA haiM me pAtana sUtrare maDI praznotta23ce spaSTa 43rI cha-(se keNaTreNa jAvavigacchirasati vA ?) sthvire| lagavAna mahAvIrane pUche che ? mA5 / 22 evuM kahe che ke asaMkhyAta pradezavALA lekamAM anaMta rAtridivasa utpanna thayAM che, vartamAnamAM saMkhyAta utpanna thAya che, ane bhaviSyamAM paNa utpanna thatAM raheze ? eja pramANe rAtridina naSTa thayAM che, naSTa thAya che, ane naSTa thaze? tathA A asaMkhyAta pradezavALA lekamAM parIta (niyata) rAtridivasa utpanna thayAM che, utpanna thAya che ane utpanna thaze ? eja pramANe tyAM parIta rAtridivaso naSTa thayAM che, naSTa thAya che ane naSTa thaze ? tn| pAsa mApatA mahAvAra prabhu 4 cha-(se gUNa me ajo ! pAseNaM arahayA purisAdANIeNaM sAsae loe vuie) 8 mAyA ! mAyanA zu3 ahaMta pArzvanAtha ke jeone purUSo dvArA grAhya-upAdeya mAnavAmAM AvelA che, temaNe A lokane zAzvata (nitya kAyamane mATe jenuM astitva rahevAnuM bha 91

Page #743
712 bhagavatIya tayA grAhmaNetyarthaH lokaH zAzvataH sarvadA sthAyI uktaH pratipAditaH, sthAyI cotpatikSaNAdArabhyApi syAdityata Aha-' aNAdIe, aNavadagge, paritte parivure' tti, sa ca lokaH anAdiH AdirahitaH sa ca sAnto'pi syAdityata Aha-anavadanaH na vidyate avadagram anto yasya saH tathA, yadvA anavatAyaH, na vidyate avanatam agram antaM yasya saH anavanatAna:-anantaH, parItaH pradezataH parimitaH asaM. khyAtapradezAtmaka etAvatA lokasya asaMkhyAtatvaM pArzvanAthaprabhorapi sammatamiti pratipAditam / tathA sa lokaH alokena parivRttaH pariveSTitaH, evaM 'heTA vitthinne, majjhe saMkhitte, uppiM visAle' adhaH adho bhAge vistIrNaH saptarajju vistAratvAt vistRtaH, madhye saMkSiptaH ekarajjuvistAratvAt saMkIrNaH, upari Urdhva utpatti kSaNa se lekara bhI jabataka padArtha naSTa nahIM ho jAtA hai tayataka bhI vaha padArtha sthAyI mAnA jAtA hai-so aisA sthAyI yaha loka nahIM hai kintu yaha to (aNAdIe, aNavadagge, paritte pariyuDe ) anAdi hai-Adi se rahita hai-jo padArtha anAdi hotA hai vaha prArabhAvakI taraha sAnta bhI dekhA jAtA hai ataH yaha loka aisA anAdi nahIM hai kintu anavadana hai-antarahita hai-avinAzI hai-ananta hai-parIta hai-pradezoM kI apekSA parimita hai, asaMkhyAta pradezAtmaka hai| isa kathana se etAvatA yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki loka meM asaMkhyAtatA pArzvanAtha prabhu ko bhI saMmata hai| tathA-yaha loka aloka se paridhRta hai-pariveSTita hai (heTThA vitthinne majjhe saMkhitta uppi visAle) nIce isakA vistAra sAta rAju kA hai ataH yaha nIce kI aura sAtarAju kA vistRta hai, madhya meM yaha che e ) kahyo che. (pArzvanAthanAM vacanane leke pramANabhUta gaNatA tethI temane mATe puruSa grAhA athavA purupAdeya vizeSaNa vaparAyuM che.) utpattinI kSaNathI laIne jyAM sudhI padArtha naSTa na thAya, tyAM sudhI paNa padArthane thAyI mAnavAmAM Ave che, paraMtu A loka e pramANe sthAyI nathI. A loka te (aNAdIe, aNavadagge, paritte parivuDe ) manAhi cha. re pahAtha manAhi DAya che te praznAvanI jema sAnta (aMtayukata ) paNa hoI zake che, paraMtu A leka te anaMta (aMtarahita) che-eTale ke avinAzI che, ane pradezanI apekSAe te parimita che ane asaMkhyAta pradezavALo che. A kathana dvArA e vAtanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che ke lekamAM asaMkhyAtatA (asaMkhya pradezAtmaktA) te pArzvanAtha bhagavAne paNa svIkArelI che. tathA A leka masAthI rAyato cha. (hedrA vitthinne majjhe saMkhitte uppi visAle) nAyanA bhAgamAM te vistRta che, kAraNa ke nIcethI te sAta rAjU pramANa che, vaccethI

Page #744
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 u09 sU04 pApityIya-mahAvIrayorvaktavyatA 723 bhAge vizAlaH brahmalokapradezasya pazcarajjuvistAratvAt sa lokaH pRthulo'sti / tameva dRSTAntadvArA pratipAdayati- ahe paliyaMkasaMThie ' adhaH palyaGkasaMsthitaH adhaH-adhobhAge paryaGkAkAraH vistRtatvAt 'majhe varavairaviggahie' madhye varavajra. vada vigrahaH zarIram-AkAro yasta sa tayA varavajravigrahikA madhyakRzatvena uttamavajrAkAra ityarthaH 'upi uddhamuiMgAgArasaMThie' upari UrvamRdaGgAkArasaMsthitaH, UrdhvaH na tu tirazvIno yo mRdaGgo vAyavizeSo mardalaH, tasyAkAreNa saMsthito yAsa zarAva saMpuTAkAra ityarthaH sa lokaH, iti pUrveNAnvayaH saMsi ca NaM sAsayaMsi logasi aNAdiyaMsi, aNavadaggaMsi, parittaMsi, parivuDaMsi' tasmiMzca khalu zAzvate anAdike eka rAjU kA vistAra vAlA hai isa kAraNa madhya meM yaha saMkSipta hai saMkIrNa hai| Upara meM yaha vizAla isaliye hai ki brahmaloka kA vistAra pAMca rAjjU kA hai / isI bAta ko sUtrakAra dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte haiM (ahe paliyaMkasaMThie) vistRta hone ke kAraNa isakA AkAra nIce ke bhAga meM palaMga ke jaisA ho gayA hai (majjhe varavairaviggahie) madhya meM / kRza hone ke kAraNa isakA AkAra madhyabhAga meM uttama vajra jaisA ho gayA hai (uppi uddhamuiMgAgArasaMThie) Upara meM isakA AkAra sUdhe muMha rakhe hue mRdaMga ke jaisA ho gayA hai| tirache mu~ha rakhe gaye mRdaMga ke jaisA nhiiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra do zarAvoM ke nIce ke bhAga ko Apasa meM milA dene para AkAra bana jAtA hai usI prakAra se isa loka kA AkAra hai / kyoM ki zarAvasaMpuTa kA isa sthiti AkAra nIce ke bhAga meM vistRta, madhyabhAga meM saMkirNa aura Upara ke bhAga meM vistIrNa hotA hai| (tasica NaM sAsayaMsi logaMsi aNAdiyaMsi annvtene vistAra eka rAja pramANu havAthI vaccethI te saMkIrNa che, tene uparane bhAga vizALa che kAraNa ke brahmalekane vistAra pAMca rAjane che. eja pAtana sUtradhAra TAMyI samalava cha-(ahe paliyaMkasaThie) vistRta DAvAne dIdhe nIyathA tanA mAra manA ravA che, (majjhe varavairavigAhie) madhyamAM saMkIrNa (sAMkaDa ) hovAthI tenA madhya bhAgane AkAra uttama vajAnA je cha, ( upi uddhamuiMgAgArasaMThie) tanA pana maagn| mAa2 rahelA DhelanA je che, tirachA meDhe paDelA hela je te AkAra nathI. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke be zakerAnA nIcenA bhAgane eka bIjA sAthe joDI devAthI je AkAra bane che, e ja A lekane AkAra che. A pramANe je zarAvasaMpuTa ( be zakerAMne samUha) bane che tene nIce bhAga vistRta, madhya bhAga saMkIrNa ane uparane bhAga vistRta hoya che,

Page #745
724 bhagavatI anavanatAye parIte parivate hehA vitthinnasi' adho vistIrNa, 'majJa saMkhittaMsi' madhye saMkSipte 'uppi visAlaMsi' uparivizAle ' ahe paliyaMka saMThiyaMsi ' adha: palyaGghasaMsthite ' majjhe varavairaviggahiyaMsi' madhye varavajravigrahike zreSThavajrAkAre 'upi uddhamuiMgAkArasaMThiyaMsi' upari UrdhvamRdaGgAkArasaMsthite Urdhvamukha mRdaGgavad virAjamAne loke iti pUrveNAnvayaH ' aNaMtA jIvaghaNA uppajjinA uppajjittA nilIyaMti' anantAH parimANataH sUkSmAdisAdhAraNazarIrANAM vivakSitatvAt , jIvasantatInAmaparyavasAnatvAd tadapekSayA vA anantAH, jIvadhanAH jIvAzcate ghanA ceti jIvaghanAH jJAnAdyanantaparyAyasamudAyAtmakatvAta , asaMkhyeya pradezapiNDAtmakatvAcca utpadha, utpadya punaH punaH samutpadya vilIyante tirodadhate dagaMsi parittasi parivuDaMsi) isa taraha isa zAzvata loka meM jo ki anAdi ananta aura parimita hai tathA aloka se ghirA huA hai (hehA vitthinne ) nIce ke bhAga meM jo vistIrNa ho gayA hai aura jo (uppi visAlaMsi ) Upara meM vistRta hai isI liye jisakA (ahe paliyaMka saMThiyaMsi ) nIce kA AkAra palaMga jaisA (majjhe gharavaharaviggahaMsi) bIca kA AkAra uttamavajra ke jaisA aura (upi uddhamuiMgAkAra saMThiyaMsi ) Upara kA AkAra sIdhe muMha rakhe hue mRdaMga ke jaisA hai (aNaMtA jIvaghaNA) anaMta jIva dhana (uppajittA upajittA ) utpanna ho hokara (nilIyaMti ) naSTa hote hai-yahAM jo (anaMta jIva dhana ) aisA kahA hai -so yaha sUkSmAdi sAdhAraNa zarIroM kI vivakSA ko lekara athavAjIvasantati kI aparyavasAnatA ko lekara kahA gayA hai tathA jIva jJAnAdika ananta paryAyoM kA samudAya rUpa hai-isaliye athavA-asaM. khyAta pradezoM kA vaha eka piNDarUpa hai-isaliye use (jIvadhana) aisA (tasi ca Na sAsayAsi logasi aNAdiyasI aNavadaggaMsi parittasi parivuDaMsi) mA 42 ANd, manAla, manata, paribhita (masacyAta azAtma) bhane mAthI dhezaye, (hedA visthinne, majhe, saMkhitte, upi visAla si ) nayanA mAgama vistRta, payethI sadI mane 52thI vistRta mevA, (ahe paliya kasaMThiyAsi, majjhe varavairavigaha si, uppi uddhamuiMgAkArasaMThiyAsi ) nIcethI palaMganA AkAranA, vaccethI uttama vajInA AkAranA ane uparathI G4 bhume rAmelA bhRmanA mAranA mAmA "aNatA jIvaghaNA" manAta dhana " uppajjicA uppajjittA " Gued dhana "nilIyaMti" naSTa thayAM hare che. mI "anaMta jIvana " zahanA prayoga 42pAmA mAvyA cha te

Page #746
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 5409 0 4 pApityIya- mahAvIrayopatavyatA 725 vinazyantItyarthaH, evaM ' parittA jIvaghaNA uppajjittA upajjittA nilIyaMti' parItAH asaMkhyAtAH pratyekazarIrAH atItAnAgata santAnAnapekSayA vA saMkSiptAH jIvadhanAH utpadha utpadya nilIyante vinazyanti / anena asaMkhyAtapadezAtmake loke anantAnAM rAtriM divAnAm , parItAnAm asaMkhyAtAnAM ca rAtriMdivAnAM samAvezo bhavatIti siddham / yato'nanta-parItajIvasambandhAt kAlavizeSA api anantAH, parItAzca vyapadizyante ataH asaMkhyAtapradezAtmake loke anantAnAm asaMkhyAtAnAM carAtri divAnAM kathaM samAvezo bhavatIti virodho'pi parihato bhavati / atha lokameva svarUpataH pratipAdayati-' se pUrNa bhUe, uppanne, vigae, pariNae, ajIvehi lokkai, palokkA' sa lokaH nUnaM nizcitaM bhUtaH, yatra jIvaghanAkahA hai / (parittA jIvaghaNA upajittA uppajittA nilIyaMti) parItaasaMkhyAta pratyeka zarIra kI apekSA ke asaMkhyAta jIvadhana, athavA atIta anAgata santAna kI apekSA se saMkSipta jIvadhana utpanna ho ho naSTa hote haiN| isa kAraNa asaMkhyAtapradezAtmaka loka meM anantarAtadinoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai yaha bAna siddha ho jAtI hai |kyoN ki ananta aura parIta aise jIvoM ke sambandha se kAlavizeSa bhI ananta aura parIta isa rUpa se kahe jAte haiN| ataH asaMkhyAta pradezAtmaka isa loka meM ananta aura asaMkhyAta rAtadinoM kA samAveza kaise ho sakatI hai aisA virodha bhI parihRta ho jAtA hai / aba sUtrakAra svarUpa kI apekSA lekara loka kA hI pratipAdana karate haiM-(se gUNaM bhUe uppanne, vigae, sUkramAdi sAdhAraNa zarIrane anulakSIne athavA jIvasantatinI saparyavasAnatAne anulakSIne karAyela che. tathA jIva jJAnAdika anaMta paryAnA samudAya rUpa che, athavA asaMkhyAta pradezanA eka piMjarArUpa che, tethI tene "jIvaghana" kahela cha. (parittA jIvaSaNA uppajjittA upajjitA nilIya ti) parIta-masabhyAta. pratyeka zarIranI apekSAe asaMkhyAta chavaghana, athavA atIta anAgata sAntatAnI apekSAe saMkSipta jIvaghana utpanna thaI thaIne naSTa thayA kare che. A kAraNe asaMkhyAta pradezavALA lekamAM anaMta rAtridivasane samAveza thaI jAya che, e vAta siddha thaI jAya che. kAraNa ke anaMta ane parIta evAM jInA saMbadhathI kALavizeSane paNa anaMta ane parata rUpe svIkArI zakAya che. A rIte "asaMkhyAta pradezevALA A lokamAM anaMta ane asaMkhyAta rAtridivaso samAveza kevI rIte thaI zake evI je virodhAtmaka zaki batAvavAmAM AvI che, tenuM paNa samAdhAna thaI jAya che. have sUtrakAra svarapnii apekSA bArnu pratipAna 43 cha-" se pUrNa bhUe utpanne, vigae,

Page #747
GT bhagavatIsa utpadya utpaca vilIyante sa loko bhUtaH bhavanadharmayogAt sadbhUtaH, sa ca bhUtaH anutpattiko'pi syAt yathA nayamatena gaganam, ata Aha-- utpanna: - utpAdayuktaH, utpannazca ghaTAbhAvavat avinazvaro'pi syAt ata Aha-- vigataH - vinaSTaH vinAzayuktaH, vigatazca niranvayo'pi bhavati ata Aha- pariNataH, paryAyAntarANyApannaH, na tu niranvayanAzaM naSTaH / atha tasyaivaMvidharaya lokasya nizcayArthamAha-ajI vai : pariNae, ajIverhi lokara, palokai ) jahA~ para bAra 2 jIvadhana utpanna ho hokara naSTa hote rahate haiM aisA vaha loka bhavanadharma ke yoga se sad bhUtasvarUpa hai - asadbhUtarUpa nahIM haiM arthAt dravya kA lakSaNa utpAda vyaya aura dhauvyAtmaka mAnA gayA hai loka bhI eka dravya hai - ataH yaha bhI utpAda vyaya aura dhauvya lakSaNa vAlA hai - yahI bAta sUtrakAra ne ( bhUe upapanne vie) ina padoM dvArA prakaTa kI hai- bhUtapada se sUtrakAra ne loka c tator dharma prakaTa kiyA hai jo padArtha anutpanna hotA hai vaha bhI naiyAkimata meM AkAzakI taraha bhUtadharmavAlA hotA hai - so loka padArtha aisA bhUta dharmavAlA nahIM hai kintu vaha ( uppanne ) utpatti dharmavAlA - utpAda dharmavAlA hai - jo utpAda dharmavAlA hotA hai vaha ghaTAbhAva arthAt ghaTapradhvaMsAbhAva kI taraha avinazvara bhI hotA hai -3 -ataH yaha lokapadArtha aisA nahIM hai, kintu (vie) vinAza-vyaya-dharma vAlA hai jo vinAzadharmayukta hotA hai vaha niranvaya bhI hotA hai-arthAt vinAza ko niranvaya pariNae, ajIvehi lokai, palokkai " lyAM vAraMvAra avadhana utpanna tha thAne nAza thayA kare che evA A lAka bhavanadhama thI yukta hovAne kAraNe sadbhabhUta svarUpa che. paNu asadbhUta-svarUpa nathI. eTale ke dravyanuM lakSaNa utpAda, vyaya ane dhrauvyAtmaka manAya che leAka paNa eka dravya che, tethI te paNa utpAda, vyaya mane zrIvyanA sakSavANI che. me vAta sUtraare "bhUe utpanne vigae " ityAdi pado dvArA prakaTa karI che. ' bhUta'padmathI sUtrakAre lAkamAM dhrauvya dharma prakaTa karyo che, je paTTA anutpanna hoya che tene paNa naiyAyika matAnusAra bhUta-dharmavALA kahyo che, jemake AkAzane taiyAyika mata pramANe bhUtadhavALu kahyuM che. paraMtu leAkapadArtha AkAzanA jevA bhUtadhavALA nathI, te te " utpanne " utpatti dharbhavANI ( utpAha dharbhavANI ) che. utyAha dharbhavANI padArtha ghaTAbhAva ( ghaTaprava*sAbhAva) nI jema anizvara paNa hAI zake che, paraMtu yA sAuthahAtha mev| nathI, Ate to " vigae " vinAza ( vyaya ) dhamavALA che. vinAza dharmayukta padArtha niranthaya paNa hAi zake che ( bauddha matanI A prakAranI mAnyatA che.) paraMtu A leAka nirantraya vinAzathI yukta

Page #748
theendrikA Taust 0 5409 04 pAvapityIya mahAvIrayorvaktavyattA 727 pudgalAdibhiH, jI vaizca sattAM dhArayadbhiH, utpadyamAnaiH, vinazyadbhiH pariNamadbhizca lokAnanyabhUtaiH lokyate - nizcIyate, pralokyate prakarSeNa nizcIyate bhUtAdidhamako'yaM loka iti vinazcayate, ata evAnvarthatayA yathArthasaMjJako'sau iti darzayati -' je lokkara se loe ?' yo lokyate pramANena sa lokaH paJcAstikAyAtmaka bauddhoM ne svIkAra kiyA hai-aise niranvayavinAza se yukta yaha loka nahIM hai, kintu (pariNae ) yaha loka vinAza dharmavAlA hokara bhI apane mUlarUpa se naSTa nahIM hotA hai kintu paryAyAntaroM ko prApta karatA rahatA hai jo niranvayanAza dharmavAlA hotA hai vaha apane mUlarUpa se bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai aura jaba vaha mUlarUpa se hI naSTa ho jAtA hai-taba paryAyAntaroM ko prApta kauna kara sakatA hai ataH yaha loka aisA nahIM hai, kintu paryAyAntaroM ko prApta karatA hai ataH niranvayanAza dharmayogI nahIM hai / isa prakAra ke loka kA nizcaya kaise hotA hai to isake liye sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki - (ajIvehiM loka paralokaha ) sattA ko dhAraNa karanevAle - dhrauvyarUpa - utpAda dharmavAle, vinAza dharmavAle, pariNamanazIla aura loka se ananyabhUta-abhinna- aise ajIva pugaloM se tathA jIvoM se isa loka kA nizcaya kiyA jAtA hai tathA yaha loka bhUtAdi dharmavAlA hai aisA prakarSarUpa se nizcaya kiyA hai isaliye isakA lokaaisA nAma sArthaka hai isa bAta ko dikhAte hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki ( je lokai nathI, " pariNae " mA borDa vinAza dharmANI hovA chatAM yazu ghotAnA bhUja rUpamAMthI nAza pAmatte nathI, paNa anya paryAyAne ( paryAyAntare ne) prAsa karatA rahe che. niranvayanAza dhavALA padArtha teA peAtAnA mULa rUpamAMthI paNa naSTa thaI jAya che, A rIte mULa rUpane nAza pAmyA pachI anya paryAcA prApta karavAnI vAta ja sA~bhavI zakatI nathI A leka te paryAyAntarAne prApta karatA rahe che, tethI te niranvayanAza dhavALA nathI. A prakAranA leAka che enA nizcaya kevI rIte karI zakAya che ? sUtrakAra have eja praznanuM nIcenAM sUtroM dvArA sabhAdhAna are che. ( ajIvehi lokai paThokkara ) sattAne dhAraNa karanArA-dhrauvyarUpa ( utpAda dharmavALAM, ) vinAza dharma vALA, paraNamanazIla ane leAkathI abhinna evAM ajIva pudgaleAthI tathA jIveAthI A leAkanA nizcaya karI zakAya che, tathA A lAka bhUtAdi dhavALA che evA prakarUpe nizcaya kurI zAya che. tethI tenuM " bI " menuM nAma sArtha che. mena vAtanuM ati pAhana puratA sUtrAra uhe che- " je lokai se loe " ne prabhA dvArA

Page #749
724 bhagavatI gaganakhaNDo lokapadavAcyaH, iti satyaM kim ? tataH uktarItyA lokasvarUpA'bhidhAyakapArzvajinavacanasaMsmaraNadvArA bhagavAn svavacanaM samarthitavAniti ' sthavirA AhuH 'haMtA, bhagavaM' he bhadanta ! hanta, satyaM bhavatA yad lokaravarUpaM pratipAdita tat sarvathA stymevetyrthH| bhagavAnAha-' se teNaTeNaM ajjo! evaM buccai-asaMkhejje taM ceva' he AryAH! sthavirAH ! tat tenArthena tasmAddhetoH evam uktarItyA ucyate-asaMkhyeye loke tadeva pUrvavadeva anantAni rAtriMdivAni parItAni ca udapadyanta ' ityAdi bodhyam 'tappabhiI ca NaM te pAsAvaccejjA therA bhagavaMto samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM 'sayannU se loe) jo pramANa ke dvArA vilokita kiyA jA sake usakA nAma loka hai yaha loka gagana kA paMcAstikAya rUpa eka khaNDa hai kaho AryoM yaha bAta satya hai na ? isa prakAra pArzvanAtha bhagavAna ke lokasvarUpa ke abhidhAyaka vacanoM ko yAda karAkara bhagavAn ne apane vacanoM ko samarthana kiyA tava sthaviroM ne (haMtA bhagavaM) hAM bhagavAn / aisA hI haiarthAt Apane jo loka ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana kiyA hai vaha sarvathA satya hI hai aisA kahA-taba prabhu ne unase (se teNaTeNaM ajo evaM buccai asaMkhejje taM ceva ) aisA kahA ki he Aryo ! isI kAraNa maiMne aisA kahA hai ki asaMkhyAta loka meM asaMkhyAta aura anaMta rAtadina utpanna hue haiM, utpanna hote haiM aura Age bhI utpanna hote raheMge ityAdi saya kathana yahAMpara pUrvokta rUpa se lagAlenA cAhiye / (tappabhiI ca NaM te pAsAvaccejjA therA bhagavaMto samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM savvannU savvadarisI vivekI zakAya (joI zakAya) che, tenuM nAma ja leka che. A loka gaganane (AkAzane ) paMcAstikAya rUpa eka khaMDa che. "kahA Arya! A vAta satya che ne?" A pramANe pArzvanAtha bhagavAnanA leka-varUpanuM pratipAdana karanArAM vacanene yAda karAvIne jyAre bhagavAna mahAvIre pitAnAM vacananuM samarthana yu, tyAre sthavizaya hyu "hatA bhagava" , sasavAna ! me 1 che. eTale ke lekanA svarUpanuM Ape je pratipAdana karyuM che te sarvathA satya che. tyAre mahAvIra prabhume tabhane yu-(se teNadveNa ajjo! evaM vuccai, asaMkheja ta'ceva ) 3 mAya! 2Ne meM prayu cha , masa-yAta zivAra lemAM anaMta ane asaMkhyAta rAtridivasa utpanna thayAM che, utpanna thAya che ane bhaviSyamAM paNa utpanna thaze, ItyAdi samasta pUrvokta kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM ___"tabhiI ca Na te pAsAvaccejjA therA bhagavato samaNa bhagava mahAvIra savvannU savvadarisI tti paccabhijANati " mA prabhArI zrabhAra sagavAna bhdd|

Page #750
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0950 4 pApityIya-mahAvIrayodhatadhyasA 729 samvadarisI' ti paccabhijANaMti' tatprabhRti tatkAlAdArasya ca te pAca patyIyA pArdhanAzipyaziSyAH sthavirAH bhagavantaH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM ' sarvajJaH, sarvadarzI' iti anena rUpeNa pratyabhijAnanti nizcinvanti ! 'taeNaM te therA bhagavaMto samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdaMti, namasaMti,' tataH tadanantaraM te sthavirAH bhagavantaH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM candante, nasasyanti, 'vaMdittA, nabhaisittA, evaM vayAsI' vanditvA, namasyitvA, evaM vakSyamANamakAreNa avAdiSuH- icchAmo NaM maMte ! tubha aMtie cAujjAmAo dhamAo paMca mahavyayAI, sapaDikkamaNaM dhamma uvasaMpajjittANaM viharittae ' he bhadanta ! icchAmaH khalu vayaM yuSmAkam bhavatAm antike samIpe cAturyAmAd dharmAda cAturyAmadharma parityajyetyarthaH paJcamahAbratAni sapatitti paJcabhijANati ) isa prakAra se zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke mukha se lokaviSayaka satya pratipAdana zravaNakara una pAvApatyIya sthaviroM ne una zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko sarvajJa aura sarvazIrUpa se nizcita kiyA (taeNaM te therA bhagavaMto lasaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vadati, namaMti) taba una sthavira bhagavaMtoM ne zramaNabhagavAna mahAvIra ko baMdanA kI arthAt guNoMkI ratuti kI aura phira unheM paMcAga jhukAkara namaskAra kiyaa| (vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM kyAsI) vaMdanA nasarakAra phara phira unhoM ne aisA kahA (icchAmo NaM saMte ! tumnaM aMtie cAujAmAo dhammAo paMcamahanvayAI sapaDikamaNaM dhamma upasaMpajintANaM viharittae) he bhadanta ! hamaloga yaha cAhate haiM ki cAturyAma dharma ko choDa kara pratikramaNa sahita paMcamahAvratarUpa dharma ko dhAraNa kareM-Adi jina aura antima vIrane mukhethI lekaviSayaka satya pratipAdanane sAMbhaLIne te pAzcAtyAya (pArzvanAthanA praziSya ) rathavie zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane sarvajJa ane sarvadaza rUpe nizcita karyA-tyArathI teo temane sarvajJa ane sarvadazA mAnavA sAvyA. " taeNa te therA bhagavato samaNaM bhagavauM mahAvIra vadaMti, namasaMti" tyArabAda te sthavira bhagavaMtoe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdaNa karI eTale ke guNanI stuti karI, ane tyArabAda pAMca aMge jhukAvIne temaNe temane nabhara yo, "vaditA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI" vA nabha2412 rIne bho tamane mA prabhAra hyu-(icchAmo Na bhaMte ! tumbha Atie cAujjAmAo dhammAo paMcamahavvayAI sapaDikamaNa dhamma uvasaMpajjitANaM viharittae) 3 mahanta ! ame cAra yAmayukta (cAra mahAvratavALA) dharmane badale, ApanI samakSa paMca mahotratAne ane pratikramaNa yukta dharmane dhAraNa karavA mAgIe chIe, Adi ma 92

Page #751
730 bhagavatIsare kramaNaM pratikramaNasahitaM dharma ca upasapA aGgIkRtya khalu vihA~ sthAtum icchAma: iti pUrveNAnvayaH / tatra AdimAntimajinayorAdinAtha-mahAvIrayoreva niyamenAvazyaM kartavyaH sapratikramaNo dharmaH, anyeSAM tu madhyamAnAM dvAviMzatitIrthakarANAM kadAcitka eva sahetukA pratikramaNadharmaH, uktaJca "sapaDDikkamaNo dhammo, purimassa ya pacchimassa ya jiNassa / __ majjhimagANa jiNANaM, kAraNajAe paDikamaNaM" // 1 // "sapratikramaNo dharmaH pUrvasya ca pazcimasya ca jinasya / madhyamakAnAM jinAnAM kAraNajAte pratikramaNam" // 2 // tato bhagavAnAha- ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdhaM kareha' bho devA. jupriyAH ! yathAsukhaM yathA sukhaM bhavettathA kriyantAm , kintu prativandhaM vilamba jina-AdinAtha aura mahAvIra ko hI niyama se pratikramaNa sahita dharma avazya karaNIya hai aura anya 22 tIrthakaroM ko vaha pratikramaNa aticAra lagane para karane kA hai-kahA hai ki " sapaDikkamaNo dhammo purimassa ya pacchimassa ya jinnss| majjhamagANa jiNANaM kAraNajAe paDikkamaNaM // 1 // " pratikramaNa sahita dharma Adijina auraantima jinako hotA hai aura madhya jinake kAraNa hone para pratikramaNakiyA jAtA hai| jaba una sthaviroM ne aisA kahA-taba zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne unase kahA-'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdhaM kareha' he devaanupriyo| jaisA Apako ruce vaisA Apaloga kareM parantu isa kArya meM vilamba karanA jina (AdinAtha bhagavAna) ane atima jina (mahAvIra bhagavAna) ne niyamathI ja pratikramaNa yukta dharma avazya karavA yogya che. e sivAyanA 22 tIrthakarane kayAreka kAraNasara ja pratikramaNa sahita AcaravA gya che. 4dhu cha: " sapaDikamaNo dhammo purimassa ya pacchimassa ya jiNassa / majjhimagANa jiNANa kAraNajAe paDikamaNa // 1 // " pratikramaNa sahita dharma pahelA jana tathA chelalA jIna bhagavAnane grAhya thAya che ane madhyama ane kaI paNa kAraNa hoya teja pratikramaNa karAya che. jyAre te sthaviree A pramANe kahyuM tyAre zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre tebhane 4dhu-( ahAsuha devANupiyA! mA paDibadha kareha) devAnupriyA! Apane jema sukha upaje tema kare, paNa AvA kAmamAM vilaMba kara joIe

Page #752
mArA yanikA DI0 zaM0 5 10 9 sU0 5 devalokanirUpaNam . 21 na kuruta / 'taeNaM te pAsAvaJcijjA therA bhagavaMtI jAva-caramehiM ussAsanissAsehiM siddhA' tataste pArzvapatyIyA:-pArthaziSyaziSyAH sthavirAH bhagavantaH yAvat caramairucchvAsa-nizvAsaiH siddhAH saMjAtAH 'jAva-sambadukkhappahINA, atthegaiyA devaloemu uvavannA' yAvat-sarvaduHkhaprahoNAH sarvaduHkharahitAH astyeke avaziSTazubhakarmANaH anyatamAH kecid sthavirA devalokeSu devarUpeNa utpannAH devAH saMjAtA ityarthaH prathamayAvatkaraNAt saMlekhanAdikaM kRtvA, ityAdi saMgrAhyam / dvitIyayAvaskaraNAt 'buddhA muktA parinirvAtA' iti saMgrAhyam // sU0 4 // devalokavaktavyatA pUrva devalokeSu utpannA ityuktam ato devalokaM nirUpayitumAha- kaivihANaM __ bhaMte ' ityaadi| mUlam-kAvihA NaM bhaMte ! devalogA pannatA ? goyamA! caubihA devalogA pannattA, taM jahA-bhavaNavAlI-vANamaMtarajotisiya-vemANiya-bheyeNaM / bhavaNavAsIvANamaMtarA aTTavihA, ucita nahIM hai / (taeNaM te pAsAvaccijjA therA bhagavaMto jAva caramehiM ustAsanissAsehiM siddhA) isake bAda ve pArthApatyIya sthavira bhagavaMta yAvat aMtima zvAsoM se siddha ho gaye (jAva savvadukkhappahINA) yAvat ve samasta duHkhoM se rahita ho gaye tathA kitaneka sthavira aise bhI the ki jinakA zubhakarma avaziSTa thA so ve devarUpa se devalokoM meM utpanna ho gye| yahAM pahile yAvat pada se (saMlekhanAdika karake) ityAdi pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai aura dvitIya yAvatpada se (vuddhA, muktA, parinirvAtA) aisA pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| suu04|| nahI. (taeNa' te pAsAviJcijjA therA bhagavato jAva caramehiM utsAsanissAsehi siddhA) tyA2mA yamahAnata35 dhamanI sayama pU4 mArAdhanA zana te pArzvanAtha bhagavAnanA keTalAka ziSya sthavira bhagavate (yAvata) aMtima zvAsayA siddhapahana pAbhyA. "jAtra savvadukkhappahINA" (yAt) temA samasta dukhethI rahita thaI gayA, tathA keTalAka sthavira evA paNa hatA ke jemanAM zubha karma avaziSTa (bAkI) hatAM. evA sthavire devalokamAM devapryaay utpanna thayA. sahI paDasA " yAvat " pathI " salemanA mAha rIne " tyAlA aDaza rAya cha, mane bhI " yAvat " 54thI "buddhA, mukA, parinirvAtA" mA 48 ajaya rAya che. // sUtra 4 //

Page #753
meetineer A bhaMgavatI jotisiyA paMcavihA, venANiyA duvihA, gAhA-kimiyaM rAya. gihaM tti ya, ujjoe, aMdhayAra, samae ya pAsaMtivAsipucchA, rAiMdiyadevalogA ya, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti // suu05|| chAyA-katividhAH khalu bhavanta ! devalokAH prajJaptAH ? gautama ! caturvidhAH devalokAH prajJaptAH, tdythaa-bhvnvaasi-vaanvyntr-jyotik-caimaanik-bheden| bhavanavAsino daza vidhAH, bAnavyantarAH aSTavidhA, jyotiSkAH paJcavidhAH vaimAnikA dvividhAH, devaloka vaktavyatA(kaivihA NaM) ityaadi| nArtha-(kavitA NaM bhaMte ! dekhalogA pannatA) he bhadanta ! devaloka kitane prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM ? (goyamA ! caubihA devalogA pannattA) hai gautama ! devaloka cAra prakAra ke kahe gaye haiN| (taM jahA) ve isa prakAra se hai (bhavaNavAsI-cANamaMtara-joiliya-mANiya bheeNaM) bhavanavAsI ? vANavyantara 2, jyotipika 3, aura vaimAnika 4 (bhavanavAsI dasavihA pannattA) bhavanavAsIdeva dasa prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM (vANamaMtarA aTThavihA) ghANa vyantaradeva ATha prakAra ke haiN| (joisiyA paMcavihA) jyotiSika deva pAMca prakAra ke hai (vemANiyA dudiho) vaimAnika deva do prakAra ke hote haiN| (kiSiyaM rAyagi tti ya ujjoe aMdhayArasamae ya, pAsaMti vAsipucchA rAiMdiya dekhalogAtha) isa uddezana meM pratipAdita viSaya kI saMgraha gAthA yaha hai-isameM yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki havAnI tavyatA:"kaivihANa" tyAha sUtrAtha-(kAvihANa bhate! devalogA pannattA ?) 8 mahanta ! va. alsnA prA2 mA cha 1 ( goyamA ! cauvvihA devalogA pannatA) gautama! heksA yAra prAnai cha. ( jahA) tayAra prArI yA pramANe cha(bhavaNavAsI, vANama tara, joisiyavemANiya bheeNa) (1) sapanavAsI, (2) pAna0yanta2, (3) jyotiSi mana (4) vaimAnisa methI (bhavaNavAsI dasavihA pannattA) sapanayAsI he| isa prAranA 4aa cha, (vANamatarA aduvihA) paanvyntre| ma prAyanA hA cha, (joisiyA paMcavihA) yAtiSi: heve| yAMya ! 4 // cha ga (vemANiyA duvihA) vaimAni / R AURnA 4 // cha (kimiya rAyagiha ti ya ujjoe adhayAra samae ya, pAsa tivAsi puccho rAidiya devalogA ya) mA dezabhara pratipAna 42vAmAM mAyuM che, me

Page #754
prameyandrikA TIkA 20 5 70 9 0 5 deSalokanirUpaNam gAthA--'kimidaM rAjagRhamiti ca udghoto'ndhakAraH samayazva, pArthAntavAsipRcchA, rAtri divAni devalokAzca // tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti // sU0 5 // TIkA--'kaivihA gaMbhaMte ! devalogA paNNattA' gautamaH pRcchati--he bhadanta ! katividhAH kiyatmakArAH khalu devalokAH prajJaptAH kathitAH ? bhagavAnAi -'goyamA ! caubihA devalogA pancattA' he gautama ! caturvidhAH catummakArAH khalu devalokAH prajJaptAH kathitAH 'taM jahA bhavaNavAsI-vANamaMtara-joisiya"rAjagRha nagara yaha kyA hai ? dinameM udyona aura rAtrimeM aMdhakAra kyoM hotA hai ? samaya Adi rUpa kAla kA jJAna kina jIvoM ko hotA hai aura kina jIvoM ko nahIM hotA hai ? rAtri aura divasa ke pramANa meM zrI pArzvanAtha jina ke praziSyoM ke prazna ? devaloka saMbaMdhI prazna"itane viSaya isa uddezaka meM Aye haiN| (sevaM aMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti) he bhadanta ! ApakA kahA huA bhAva laSA latya hI hai-sarvathA satya hI hai| TIkArtha-(devalokoM meM utpanna hue) aisI bAta pahile kahI gaI hai -so devaloka ke svarUpa ko nirUpaNa karane ke liye sUtrakAra yahAM para kahate haiM isameM gautama ne unase yaha pUchA hai ki (kAvihAM NaM bhaMte ! devalogA pannattA) he bhadanta ! devaloka kitane prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu ne unase kahA-(goyamA! cacihA devalogA paNNattA) he gautamI devaloka cAra prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM-bhavanavAsI viSayanI saMgraha gAthAno artha A pramANe thAya che- "rAjagRha nagara kaye padArtha che? divase prakAza ane rAtre aMdhakAra kema hoya che samaya AdirUpa kALanuM jJAna kyA ne hoya che ane kyA jIne hetuM nathI ? rAtri ane divasa viSayaka zrI pArzvanAtha jinendranA praziSyonA prazna ? devaka saMbaMdhI prazna" ATalA viSayanuM A uddezakamAM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. " sevaM bhate ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti" mahanta ! mApanI bAta sarvathA satya cha, Ape A viSayanuM je pratipAdana karyuM te yathArtha ja che Ai-pUrva 5425nu matima pAya " vakSobha pana yA " sarva che. tethI devakanA svarUpanuM nirUpaNa karavAne mATe sUtrakAre nIcenA praznottara mAyA che: gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhuna dhUche che. (kaivihANa' bhte| devalogA pannattA 1) mahanta ! Rals en l Fai cha ? 6dP-gothamA! pavihA devalogA paNNacA gautama ksas

Page #755
734 bhagavatIharSa vemANiyabheeNaM / tadyathA-bhavanavAsi-dhAnavyantara-jyotiSka-vaimAnika bhedena tatra-'bhavaNavAsI dasavihA' bhavanavAsino'surakumArAdikAH dazavidhAH prAptA, 'vANamaMtarA aDhavihA' vAnavyantarAH pizAcAdikA aSTavidhAH prakSasAH, evaM 'joisiyA paMcavihA' jyotiSkAH candrasUryAdayaH paJcavidhAH prAptAH, 'vemANiyA duvihA' vaimAnikAH kalpopana-kalpAtItabhedena dvividhAH prajJatA:- uddezakArya saMgrahAya gAthAmAhagAhA-"kimidaM rAyagihaM ti ya ujjoe aMdhayAra-samae ya, pAsaMti vAsipucchA rAiMdiya devalogA y"||1|| kimidaM rAjagRhaM nagaramiti ca idaM rAjagRhaM kim pRthivI ? ityAdivicAracarcA, tataH katham udyotaH divase prakAzaH, rAtrau ca andhakAraH atra kicANavyantara, jyotiSika aura vaimAnika inameM bhavanavAsI-daza prakAra ke haiM-unake nAma ye haiM 1 asurakumAra 2 nAgakumAra 3 suvarNakumAra 4 vidyutkumAra 5 agnikumAra 6 dIpakumAra 7 udadhikumAra 8 dikkumAra 9 vAyakumAra aura 10 stanitakumAra vANavyantara ATha prakAra ke haiM, unake nAma ye haiM-1 pizAca, 2 bhUta, 3 yakSa, 4 rAkSasa, 5 kinnara, 6kiM puruSa, 7 mahoraga, aura 8 gandharva / jyotiSika 5 pAMca prakAra ke haiM-sUrya 1 candramA 2, graha 3 nakSatra tArA ye unake nAma haiN| vaimAnika deva do prakAra ke hote haiM-kalpopapanna 2 aura dUsare kalpAtIta avaziSTa padoM kA artha mUlArtha meM likha diyA gayA hai isI prakAra saMgraha gAthA kA bhI artha mUla kA artha karate samaya likhA jA yAra ARi si cha. tayAra pArI mA prabhArI cha-(1) sapanavAsI, (2) pAnavyanta2, (3) nyotiSa mana (4) vaimAni sanavAsI vAnA nIya prabhArI sa 2 cha-(1) asurazubhAra, (2) nAgabhAra, (3) supatha mAra (4) vidhutbhAra (5) mazibhAra (6) dvIpabhAra (7) dhibhAra, (8) hizAbhAra (6) nabhAra (10) stanitabhAra, pAya-tara devAna mA 2 cha-(1) pizAya (2) bhUta (3) yakSa (4) rAkSasa (5) 2 (6) puruSa (7) bhA20 (4) . yAtiSi vAna pAMya 2 mA pramANe cha-(1) sUrya, (2) yandra, (3) zraI, (4) nakSatra mana (5) tArAmA vaibhAniza vAnA me 12 cha-(1) 485panna, (2) 48pAtIta. bAkInAM padene artha sUvAthamAM ApI dIdhuM che. saMgrahagAthAne artha

Page #756
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 90 5 devalokanirUpaNam kAraNam iti praznottaram / tataH samayazca, samayAdikAlaparijJAnaM keSAM jIvAnAM bhavatIti praznottaram / tadanantaram pAnteivAsinAM pArzvanAthaziSya-ziSyANAm sthavirANAm , asaMkhyAtapradeze kathamanantAni rAtriMdivAni saMbhavanti, ityAdi / rAtri divaviSaye pRcchA praznottaram , ante devalokAzca-devalokabhedAnAM pratipAdanamityarthaH / ante gautamaH satyApayati-tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta iti / he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavaduktaM sarva satyameva,-tadevaM satyamevetyarthaH / iti kathayitvA bhagavAna gautamaH saMyamena tapasA AtmAnaM bhAvayan viharati // suu05|| itizrI-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjya zrI ghAsIlAla vrativiracitAyAM bhagavatI sUtrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paJcamazatakasya navamoddezaka samAptaH // 5-9 / cukA hai| anta meM gautama prabhu se kahate haiM ki he bhadanta ! Apa devAnupriya dvArA pratipAdita yaha saba viSaya sarvathA satya hI hai / he bhadanta ! sarvathA satya hI hai / isa prakAra kahakara ve bhagavAna gautama saMyama aura tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gye|| suu05|| zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta "bhagavatIsUtra " kI prameyacandrikAkhya vyAkhyAke pAMcave zatakakA navavA uddezaka samApta // 5-9 // paNa sUtrArthamAM ApI dIdhuM che. sUtrane ane gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune kahe che he bhadanta! Apa devAnupriya dvArA A viSayanuM je pratiprAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che te sarvathA satya ja che! he bhadanta ! te sarvathA satya ane yathArtha che. A pramANe kahIne bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdaNuM namaskAra karIne, saMyama ane tapathI AtmAne bhAvita karatA gautama svAmI pitAne sthAne virAjamAna thaI gayA. e sUtra 5 che jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta "bhagavatIsUtranI prameyacandrikA khAkhyAne pAMcamAM zatakane navA uddezaka samAsa 5-9 +

Page #757
// dazamodezakaH prArabhyate // candravaktavyatA anantaraitaduddezakAnte devAH pratipAditAH, ato devavizeSabhUtau candramasau samuddizya dazamoddezakamAha- teNaM kAleNaM ' ityAdi / mUlam-taNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM caMpA nAvaM nayarI, jahA paDhamillo uddesao tahA neyavyo eso vi, navaraM-caMdimA bhANiyavvA // suu01|| chAyA-tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye khalu campA nAma nagarI AsIt , yathA prathama-uddezakastathA jJAtavya epo'pi, navaraM candramaso bhaNitavyAH // 1 // TIkA-'teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM caMpA nAma nayarI hotthA' tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye khalu campA nAma nagarI AsIt-' jahA paDhamillo usao tahA paMcama zataka 10 vAM uddezaka candravaktavyatA(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA nAmaM nayarI) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM caMpA nAma kI nagarI thI (jahA paDhamillo uddesao tahA neyamvo aisA vi nayara-caMdimA bhAgiyayA) jaisA prathama uddezaka kahA hai usI prakAra se yaha uddezaka bhI samajhanA cAhiye, vizeSa yaha ki yahA~ candramA kahanA caahiye| ___TIkArtha-abhI abhI isa uddezaka ke pAsa ke uddezaka ke anta meM devoM kA kathana kiyA gayA hai so devavizeSabhUta candramAko lekara hI sUtrakAra ne isa dazaveM uddezaka kA kathana kiyA hai (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (pA nAma natharI hotthA) caMpA pAMcamA zatakane dasame uddezaka nyandranI paratavyatA" veNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM " dhyA sUtrAtha:-( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM capA nAma nayarI) te aNe bhane te samaye yA nAmanI nagarI tI. (jahA paDhamillo uddesao tahA neyavvo eso vi navaraca dimA bhANiyavvA) 2 bhAye paDe deza upAmA maaye|

Page #758
sndhiaa 0 7 020 0N prthlimu neyabyo eso ci' yathA prathamaH uddezakA pratipAditaH, tathA eSo'pi dazasodezakA jJAtavyA vaktavyaH, 'NavaraM-dimA bhANiyacyA ' navaraM candramasau bhaNitavyoH, vizeSaH punaretAvAneva yad dazamoddezakaH candrAmilApena paJcamazatakasya mathamoddezakagata sUryavarNanaghaccandravarNanaparatayA vijJeyaH / tathA ca candraviSayakAbhilApakAkArazcentham-' tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye campA nAma nagarI AsIt , varNakA svAmI samavasmRtaH yAvat-parpat pratigatA, tasmin nAma kI nagarI thI (jahA paTamillo uddesao tahA neyadho eso vi) jisa prakAra se prathama uddezaka pratipAdina huA hai usI taraha se yaha dazavAM uddezaka bhI jAnanA cAhiye (NavaraM caMdimA bhANiyavA) yahA~ yahI kevala vizeSa hai ki pAMcaveM zataka meM jisa taraha se prathama uddezaka kahA gayA hai usI taraha le yaha uddezaka candramA ke abhilApa se kahalenA cAhiye tathA ca-candraviSayaka abhilApa kA AdhAra isa prakAra se hai (tasmin kAle tasmin samaye caMpA nAma nagarI AsIt, varNakaH tasyAM caMpAyA nagaryA pUrNabhadraM nAma udyAnaM AsIt varNakaH ityAdi-ula kAla che, e ja pramANe A uddezaka paNa samajo. paNa vizeSatA ja che ke, eTalI mA dezamA 'sUryanIyA 'yandramA' 493 naye. TIkA-navamAM uddezakanA chellA sUtramAM devenuM kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che. candramA paNa tiSika deva gaNAya che. tethI sUtrakAre A sUtramAM candramAnuM nirUpaNuM nIcenA praznottare dvArA karyuM che- ___" teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM" te aNe ma ta samaye "caMpA nAma nayarI hotthA" yA nAme nagarI tI "jahA paDhamillo uddesao tahA neyando eso vi" rIta paData dezana pratipAna 42vAmAM gAyu cha, 1 prabhArI mA samAM dezad 4 pratipAdana 42 naye. "Navara dimA bhANiyavvA " mI ta merasI vizeSatA cha , yAMcyA zatanA 59sa uddezakamAM je AlApa ApyA che, te AlApakemAM "sUryane badale "candramA zabda vAparIne praznottaranuM kathana thavuM joIe. yandra viSaya mAsApAnI zyanA mAranI thaze-( tasmin kAle tasmin samaye capA nAma nagarI Asota, varNakaH tasyAM ca pAyAM nagaryA pUrNabhadra bhAma jyAnaM AsIt varNakaH ) tyAhi teNe bhane samaye yA nAme

Page #759
bhagavatI kAle, tasmin samaye zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya jyeSTho'ntevAsI indrabhUtinAma anagAraH gautamagotro yAvat-evam avAdI-jambUdvIpe bhagavan ! dvIpe dvayozcandramasoH sadbhAvAt-candramasau udIcImAcyAm udgatya prAcIdakSiNasyAm AgacchataH? prAcIdakSiNasyAs udgatya dakSiNapratIcyAm AgacchataH? 2 dakSiNamatIcyAm udgatya pratIcyudIcyAm AgacchataH ? 3 pratIcyudIcyAm udgatya udIcImAcyAm aura usa samaya meM caMpA nAma kI nagarI thI usa nagarI kA varNana aupapAtika sUtra se jAnanA cAhiye usa nagarImeM pUrNabhadra nAmakA udyAna thA varNaka-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu usa udyAna meM vihAra karate hue padhAreM, dharma kA upadeza sunane ke liye janatA vahA~ para ekacitra huI, prabhune zrutacAritrarUpa dharma kA upadeza diyA, upadeza sunakara janatA vahAM se vApisa gii| usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavan mahA. vIra ke pradhAna ziSya ne jinakA nAma indrabhUti anagAra thA, aura gotra jinakA gautama thA prabhu se yAvat isa prakAra pUchA-he bhadanta ! jambUdvIpa nAmake isa dvIpa meM do caMdramA haiM ye uttara aura pUrvadizAke antarAlavartI IzAnakoNase udita hokara pUrva aura dakSiNadizAke antarAlavartI agnikoNa meM asta hote haiM kyA ? agnikoNase udita hokara naiRtyakoNa meM asta hote haiM kyA ? naiRtyakoNase udita hokara vAyavyakoNameM asta hote haiM kyA? aura vAyavyakoNale udita hokara IzAnakoNameM asta hotehaikyA? nagarI hatI. te nagarInuM varNana aupapAtika sUtramAMthI jANI levuM. te nagarImAM , pUrNabhadra nAme ughAna hatuM. te udyAnanuM varNana paNa opapAtika sUtramAMthI jANI levuM. zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra vihAra karatAM karatAM e ughAnamAM padhAryA. dharmopadeza sAMbhaLavAne loke tyAM ekaThAM thayA. prabhue zrutacAritra rUpa dharmane upadeza dIdho. upadeza sAMbhaLIne leke pitapatAne sthAne pAchA pharyA. te kALe ane te samaye zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA mukhya ziSya IndrabhUti aNagAra hatA. teo gautama gotranA hatA. ahIM gautamanA guNenuM varNana grahaNa karavuM. gautama svAmIe mahAvIra prabhune A pramANe pUchayuM- he bhadanta ! jambudvIpa nAmanA A dvIpamAM be candramAM che. teo zuM pUrva ane uttara dizAnI vaccenA IzAna keNumAMthI udaya pAmIne pUrva ane dakSiNa dizAnI vaccenA agnikeNamAM asta pAme che? athavA agrikeNumAMthI udaya pAmIne naiRtya koNamAM asta pAme che? athavA tainAtya keNumAMthI udaya pAmIne vAyavya koNamAM asta pAme che athavA vAyavya dviNamAMthI udaya pAmIne IzAna koNamAM asta pAme che?

Page #760
ameyacandrikA TIkA za0 570 10 sU0 1 pandravarNanam / AgacchataH 4 ? hanta, gautama ! jambUdvIpe dvIpecandramasau udIcI-pAcyAmudgatya yAvat-udIcI-prAcyAmAgacchataH / yadA khalu bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe rAtribhavati, tadA uttarArdhe'pi rAnirbhavati, yadA uttarArdhe rAtrirbhavati, tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastye pazcime ca divaso bhavati ? hanta, gautama ! yadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe'pi rAtribhavati tadA uttarArdhe'pi rAtribhati, yadA uttarArdhe rAtribhavati, tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastya pazcime-divaso bhavati / ____yadA khalu bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastye rAtribhavati, tadA pazcime'pi rAtrirbhavati, yadA pazcime rAnirbhavati tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe manda uttara-hAM gautama ! aisA hI hotA hai-jambUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM do candramA IzAnakoNa seudita hokara yAvat IzAnakoNa meM asta hote haiN| ____ prazna-he bhadanta ! jaba jambudvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM rAtri hotI hai, usa samaya uttarArdha meM bhI rAtri hotI hai aura jaba uttarArdha meM rAtri hotI hai taba jambUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM mandara parvata kI pUrvapazcimadizA meM divasa hotA hai kyA ? ____uttara-hAM gautama ! :jaba jambUdvIpa meM dakSiNArtha meM rAtri hotI hai taba uttarArdha meM bhI rAtri hotA hai| aura jaba uttarArdha meM rAtri hotI hai, taba jaMbUdvIpa meM manda parvata kI pUrvapazcimadizA meM divasa hotA hai| ___prazna-he bhadanta ! jaba jambUdvIpa meM mandara parvata kI pUrva dizAmeM rAtri hotI hai taba pazcima meM bhI rAtri hotI hai aura jaba pazcima meM uttara-hA, gautama! evuM ja bane che. "jabUdIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM be candramAM IzAna keNamAM udaya pAmIne agni keNamAM asta pAme che, tyAMthI zarU karIne IzAna keNamAM asta pAme che. tyAM sudhInuM pUrvokta samasta kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM. prazna-he bhadanta! jyAre jaMbUdvIpanA dakSiNArdhamAM rAtri hoya che, tyAre zuM uttarArdhamAM paNa rAtri hoya che? ane jyAre uttarArdhamAM rAtri hoya che, tyAre zuM jambudvIpamAM maMdara parvatanI pUrva-pazcima dizAmAM divasa hoya che? uttara-hA, gautama! jyAre jambudvIpanA dakSiNamAM rAtri hoya che tyAre uttarArdhamAM paNa rAtri hoya che, ane jyAre uttarArdhamAM rAtri hoya che, tyAre jaMbudvIpamAM maMdara parvatanI pUrva-pazcima dizAmAM divasa hoya che. prazna-he bhadanta! jyAre jabUdvIpamAM mandara parvatanI pUrva dizAmAM rAtri hoya che, tyAre zuM pazcima dizAmAM paNa rAtri hoya che? ane jyAre

Page #761
CR bhagavatI rasya parvatasya uttara-dakSiNe divaso bhavati ? inta, gautama ! yadA- janbUdvIpe dvIpe mandarapaurastye rAtrirmavati, tadA pazcime'pi rAtribhati, yathA pazcime rAtribhavati tadA uttara-dakSiNe divaso bhavati / yadA bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe utkRSTA'STAdazamuhUrtA rAtribhavati tadA uttarArdhe'pi utkRSTA'nTAdazamuhUrtA rAtrirbhavati, yadA uttarArdha utkRSTo'STAdazabhuhUrtA rAtrirbhavati tadA mandarasya paurastyapazcime jaghanyena dvAdazamuhUtoM divaso bhavati ? hanta gautama ! yadA jambUdvIpe yAvat-dvAdazamuhUtau divaso bhavati / yadA bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe mandara-paurastya rAtri hotI hai taba jaMbUdvIpa meM aMdara parvata kI uttaradakSiNa dizA meM divasa hotA hai kyA? uttara-hAM gautama! jaya jaMbUdvIpa meM mandaraparvata kI pUrva dizA meM rAtri hotI hai taba pazcima meM bhI rAtri hotI hai aura jaba pazcima meM bhI rAtri hotI hai taba uttara-dakSiNa dizA meM divasa hotA hai| prazna-he bhadanta ! jaya jambUdvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM utkRSTa 18 aThAraha muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai taba uttarArdha meM bhI 18 aThAraha muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai ? aura jana uttarArdha meM bhI 18 muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai taba bhandaparvata kI pUrva pazcima dizA meM jaghanya se 12 cAraha muhUrta kA dina hotA hai kyA ? uttara-hAM gautama ! taba jaMbUdvIpa meM yAvat 12 bAraha muharta kA dina hotA hai ? mandara parvatanI pazcima dizAmAM rAtri hoya che, tyAre zuM jaMbudvIpamAM maMdira parvatanI uttara ane dakSiNa dizAmAM divasa hoya che? uttara-hA, gautama! jyAre je bUDhIpamAM mandara pavartanI pUrva dizAmAM rAtri hoya che, tyAre pazcima dizAmAM paNa rAtri hoya che, ane jyAre pazcimamAM rAtri hoya che, tyAre uttara dakSiNa dizAmAM divasa hoya che. prazna-he bhadanta ! jyAre jambudvIpanA dakSiNArdhamAM paNa 18 muhUrtanIja zatri hoya che? ane jyAre uttarArdhamAM vadhAremAM vadhAre 18 muhUrtanI ja rAtri hoya che, tyAre mandara parvatanI pUrva-pazcima dizAmAM zuM kAma ke 12 muddatane divasa thAya che? uttara-hA, gautama! e pramANe ja bane che. (ahIM praznokta kathana

Page #762
kAThI0 ze0 50 10 01 '741 pazcime utkRSTA'STAdazamuhUrtA rAtrirbhavati, tadA uttara-dakSiNe jaghanyena dvAdaza muhUrtI divaso bhavati 1 hanta, gautama ! yadA paurastyapazcime'STAdazamuhUrtA rAtri svadottaradakSiNa dvAdazamuhUrtI divaso bhavati 1 hanta, gautama ! yAvat dvAdazamuhUrtI divaso bhagati ityAdirItyA svayamUhyam / tathA 'yadA khala bhadanta / jambUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNA varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate tadA uttarArdhe'pi varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, yadA uttarArdhe'pi varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastyapazcime'nantara puraskRtasamaye avyavahitottarakAle varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate hanta, gautama ! yadA jambUdvIpe ! jaba prazna- he bhadanta | jaya jaMbUdvIpa meM mandaraparvata kI pUrvapazcima dizA meM utkRSTa aAraha muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai, taba uttara dakSiNa dizA meM jaghanya se kyA 12 bAraha muhUrtta kA dina hotA hai ? hAM gautama ! pUrvapazcima meM 18 aThAraha muhUrtta kI rAtri hotI hai, tava uttara dakSiNa meM bAraha muhUrtta kA dina hotA hai / ityAdi rIti se saba viSaya prathama deza meM kahe hue anusAra apane Apa samajhalenA cAhiye / tathA - prazna - he bhadanta / jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM jaba dakSiNArdha meM varSARtu kA prathama samaya hotA hai-taba uttarArdha meM bhI varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai, aura jaba uttarArdha meM bhI varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai taba jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM mandaraparvata kI pUrvapazcima dizA meM avyavahita uttarakAla meM varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai kyA ? prazna--hai bhadanta ! jyAre jamUThThIpamAM mandara parvatanI pUrva-pazcima dizAmAM lAMkhAmAM lAMkhI 18 sukUnI rAtri hAya che, tyAre zuM uttara dakSiNa dizAmAM TukAmAM TuMkA 12 mudbhUtanA divasa hAya che ? uttara--hA, gautama ! jyAre pUrva-pazcimamAM lAMkhAmAM lAMkhI 18 suhU. tanI rAtri hoya che, tyAre uttara-dakSiNamAM TuMkAmAM TukA 12 muhUta nA divasa hAya che. ItyAdi samasta viSayanuM kathana pahelA uddezakamAM kahyA pramANe samajavuM. prazna--hai bha'nta ! jyAre jabudvIpamAM dakSiNAmAM varSARtune prathama samaya hoya che, tyAre zuM. uttarAmAM paNa varSARtunA prathama samaya hoya che ? ane jyAre uttarAmAM varSAnA prathama samaya hoya che, tyAre mandara 5 tanI pUrva-pazcima dizAmAM avyavahita ( AMtarA rahita ) uttara kALamAM zuM varSAne prathama samaya hoya che

Page #763
dvIpe dakSiNArdhe varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, tadA uttarArdhe'pi varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, yadA uttarArdhe varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate tadA mandarapaurastyapazcime'nantarapuraskRtasamaye varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate / yadA bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandaraparvatasya paurastye varSArNA prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, tadA pazcime'pi varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, yadA pazcime'pi varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate tadA mandaraparvatasya uttaradakSiNe'nantarapuraskRtasamaye varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipanno bhavati ? inta, gautama ! yadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastye varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate tadA pazcime'pi prathamaH samayaH, uttara-hAM gautama ! jaba jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai, taba uttarArdha meM bhI varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai aura jaba uttarArdha meM varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai taba mandara parvata kI pUrvapazcima dizA meM avyavahita uttarakAla meM varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai| prazna-he bhadanta ! jaba jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM mandaraparvata kI pUrvadizA meM varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai, taba pazcima meM bhI varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai, aura jaba pazcima meM bhI varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai taba mandara parvata kI uttara dakSiNadizA meM anantara pazcAtkRta samaya meM avyavahita pUrvakAla meM-varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai kyA ? ___ uttara-hAM gautama ! jaba jambUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM mandara parvata kI 'pUrva dizA meM varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai taba pazcima meM bhI varSA kA 1 uttara-hA, gautama! jyAre jaMbudvIpanA dakSiNArdhamAM varSanA prathama samaya hoya che, tyAre uttarArdhamAM paNa vaSIne prathama samaya hoya che, ane jyAre uttarArdhamAM varSAne prathama samaya hoya che, tyAre mandara parvatanI pUrva pazcima dizAmAM avyavahita uttarakALamAM varSAne prathama samaya hoya che. prazna-he bhadanta ! jyAre ja budvIpamAM mandara parvatanI pUrva dizAmAM varSAne prathama samaya hoya che, tyAre zuM pazcima dizAmAM paNuM varSone prathama samaya hoya che? ane jyAre pazcimamAM varSAne prathama samaya hoya che, tyAre zuM manara parvatanI uttara dakSiNa dizAmAM anantara pazcAtkRta (tyArabAdanA samayamAM) samayamAM avyavahita (AMtarA rahita) pUrvakALamAM varSAne prathama samaya hoya che? uttara-hA, gautama! jyAre ja bUDhIpamAM mandara parvatanI pUrva dizAmAM ane prathama samaya hoya che, tyAre pazcimamAM paNa varSane prathama samaya heya

Page #764
prameyandrikA 0 0 5 u0 10 sU0 1 candravarNanam 743 yadA pazcime prathamaH samayaH, tadA mandarasya uttaradakSiNe'nantarapuraskRtasamaye varSANAM prathamaH samayaH patipanno bhavati / evaM yathA samayena abhilApo bhaNito varSANAM tathA AvalikayA'pi bhaNitavyaH / evam-AnaprANAbhyAmapi, stokenApi, lavenApi, muhUrtenApi, ahorAtreNApi, pakSeNApi, mAsenApi, RtunA'pi, eteSAM sarveSAM yathA samayasyAbhilApastathA bhaNitavyaH / yadA khala bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe hemantAnAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate ? yathaiva varSANAm abhilApaH, tathaiva hemantAnAmamapi, grISmANAmapi bhaNitavyo yAvat-RtunA, evaM trINi api / eteSAM triMzad AlApakA bhnnitvyaaH| yadA bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya prathama samaya hotA hai aura jaba pazcima meM bhI prathama samaya hotA hai taba mandara parvata kI uttara dakSiNadizA meM anantara pazcAtkRta samaya meM varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai| jisa prakAra se varSA kA yaha abhilApa samaya ko lekara kahA gayA hai-usI prakAra se AvalikA ko lekara bhI varSA kA abhilApa kahalenA cAhiye tathA AnaprANa ko, stoka ko, lava ko, muhUrta ko, ahorAtra ko, pakSa ko mAsa ko aura Rtu ko bhI lekara isI prakAra se abhilApa varSA kA kahalenA cAhiye / / prazna-he bhadanta ! jambUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM dakSiNa meM jaba hemaMtaRtu kA prathama samaya prArambha hotA hai, taba uttara meM bhI hemaMta Rtu kA prathama samaya prAraMbha hotA hai aura jaba uttara meM bhI hemaMta Rtu kA prathama . samaya prAraMbha hotA hai taba jaMvRdvIpa meM mandara parvata kI pUrva pazcimadizA meM kyA anantapuraskRta samaya meM hemaMta Rtu kA prAraMbha hotA hai ? che ane jyAre pazcimamAM ne prathama samaya hoya che, tyAre mandara parvatanI uttara dakSiNa dizAmAM anantara (tyArabAdanA samayamAM) samayamAM varSAne prathama samaya hoya che. jevI rIte samayanI apekSAe vaSane A AlApaka (praznottara 35 sUtra)I cha, pramANe mAsina, mAnA, ste, lava, muhUrta, rAtri-divasa, pakSa, mAsa ane gAtuonI apekSAe paNa varSonA AlAyaka kahevA joIe. prazna-he bhadanta! jaMbUdvapa nAmanA dvIpamAM dakSiNa dizAmAM jyAre hemanta RtunA prathama samayane prAraMbha thAya tyAre zuM uttaramAM paNa hiMmata RtunA prathama samayano prAraMbha thAya che? ane jyAre uttaramAM hemata RtunA prathama samayane prAraMbha thAya che, tyAre ja budvIpamAM mandara parvatanI pUrvapazcima dizAmAM zuM ( tyArabAdanA samayamAM) hemanta RtunA prAraMbha thAya che ?

Page #765
088 bhagavatI dakSiNArdhe prathamam ayanaM pratipadyate tadA uttarArdhe'pi mathamam ayanaM pratipadyate yathA samayenAbhilApastathaiva ayanenApi bhaNitavyaH, yAvat-anantarapazcAtkRtasamaye prathamam ayanaM pratipannaM bhavati / yathA'yanenAbhilAparatathA saMvatsareNApi bhaNitavyaH yugenA. ___ uttara-he gautama ! isa saMbaMdhI samasta kathana arthAt hemaMta saMbaMdha abhilApa varSA ke abhilApa kI taraha kaha lenA cAhiye-isI taraha se zrISma Rtu saMbaMdhI abhilApa bhI jAnanA cAhiye tathA hemanta aura grISma ke prathama samaya kI taraha unakI prathama AvalikA Adi sava Rtu taka samajhanA cAhiye, isa taraha ina tIna RtuoM ke viSaya meM eka sarIkhA kathana jAnanA cAhiye ye saba milakara 30 tIsa AlApaka ho jAte haiN| prazna-he bhadanta ! jambUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM mandaraparvata ke dakSiNArdha meM jaya prathama ayana prAraMbha hotA hai, taba uttarArdha meM bhI prathama ayana prArambha hotA hai kyA ? u0-he gautama! jisa prakAra se samayake sambandha meM kahA jA cukA hai usI taraha se ayana ke sambandhameM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / aura yaha kathana isa viSayameM "yAvat anantara pazcAskRtasamaye prathamaM ayanaM pratipannaMbhavati yahAM taka hI grahaNa karanA caahiye| jisa prakAra se ayana ko lekara abhilApa kahA hai usI taraha uttara--he gautama! varSonA AlApa jevAM ja hemantanA AlApaka paNa samajavA. e ja pramANe zrI saMbaMdhI AlApake paNa samajavA. tathA varSARtunA samaya, AvalikA AdinI apekSAo jevA AlApake kahyA che evAM AlApake hemanta ane grISmanA samayathI tu parvatanA kALane anulakSIne kahevA joIe. A rIte A traNe RtuonuM kathana ekasarakhuM samajavuM. traNe RtunA ekaMdara 30 AlApaka bane che. prazna-he bhadanta ! jabudvIpanA mandara parvatanA dakSiNArdhamAM jyAre pahelA ayananI zarUAta thAya che, tyAre zuM uttarArdhamAM paNa pahelA ayananI zarUAta thAya che? uttara-he gautama! samayanA viSe jema kahevAmAM AvyuM che tema aya. nanA viSayamA pAra sabhA. ana te 4thana " anantarapazcAskRtasamaye prathama ayamaM pratipannaM bhavati" mahI sudhA aDa 42. vArIta bhayana viSanA -bhAlApake kahA che eja pramANe saMvatsara viSenA AlApa, paNa kahe

Page #766
prameyacandrikA TI0 0 5 10 10 khUNa 1 candravarNana pi, varSazatenApi varSasahasreNApi, varSazatasahasreNApi, pUrvAneNApi, pUrveNApi, truTitAanApi truTitenApi, evam-aTaTAGgam , aTaTam , avavAGgam , avavam , huhukAGgas , huhukam , utpalAGgam , utpalam , padmAGgam , pAm , nalinAGgam , nalinam , arthani. pUrAGgam , arthanipUram , ayutAGgam , ayutam , nayutAGgam , nayutam , prayutAgam , prayutam , cUlikAGgam , cUlikA, zIrSaprahelikayA, palyopamena, sAgaropameNApi bhaNitavyaH / yadA bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe prathamAvasarpiNI pratipadyate, tadA uttarArdhe'pi prathaNamAvasarpiNI pratipadyate yadA uttarArdhe'pi prathamA'vasarpiNI patipadyate tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastye pazcime naivAsti avasarpiNI, naivAsti utsarpiNI, avasthitastatra kAlaH prajJaptaH, zramaNAyuSman ! hanta, se saMvatsarako lekara bhI abhilApa kahalenA cAhiye isI taraha se yuga, varSarAta varSasahasra, varSazatasahasra, pUrvAGga, pUrva truTitAGga, truTita, aTaTAGga, aTaTa, avavAGga, avaka, huhukAGga, huhuka, utpaloga utpala, padmAGga, padma nalinAGga, nalinaHarthanipurAGga, arthanipura, ayutAGga, ayuta, nayutAGga, nayuta, prayutAGga, prayuta, cUlikAGga, cUlikA, zIrSaprahelikAGga, zIrSa prahelikA,palyopama aura sAgaropama ina ko lekara bhI abhilApa kahalenA caahiye| prazna- he bhadanta ! jambUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM jaba prathama avasarpiNI prAraMbha hotI hai, taba uttarArdha meM bhI prathama avasarpiNI prAraMbha hotI hai aura jaba uttarArdha meM bhI prathama avasarpiNI prAraMbha hotI hai to kyA jambUDhIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM mandara parvata kI pUrva pazcima dizA meM jaba avasarpiNI nahIM hai aura utsarpiNI bhI nahIM hai to kyA hai dIrghajIvin / zramaNa ! vahAM para kAla avasthita kahA gayA hai ? joIe eja pramANe yuga, varSasahastra, pUrva, pUrva, guTitA, truTita, aTaraa, 258, 21vA, apaca, hu , hu, Sun, Sha, 55, 5, nalinA, nalina, manipurAr3a, mathamipUra, ayutA, mayuta, nayutAr3a, nayuta, prayutAi, prayuta, cUlikADa, cUlikA, zIrSaprahelikA, zIrSa pahelikA, popama ane sAgaropamanA viSayamAM paNa AlApaka kahevA joIe. prazna-he bhadanta! jyAre jambudvIpanA dakSiNArdhamAM prathama avasarpiNI zarU thAya che, tyAre zuM uttarArdhamAM paNa prathama avasarpiNa zarU thAya che ? ane jyAre uttarArdhamAM paNa avarUpiNa zarU thAya che. tyAre zuM jambudvIpamAM mandara parvatanI pUrva-pazcima dizAmAM utsarpiNI paNa hotI nathI ane avasapiNI hotI nathI ? te he bhadanta ! he dIrghajIvana! zuM tyAM avasthita kALa kahyo che ?

Page #767
746 bhagavatIsUtre gautama ! tadeva yAvat-uccArayitavyam, yAvat - zramaNAyuSman ! yathA avasarpiNyA AlApako bhaNitaH evam utsarpiNyA'pi bhaNitavyaH / tathA candravipayakastRtIyAlApakathettham - lavaNe bhadanta ! samudre candrau udIcI - prAcyAm udgatya prAcI- dakSiNAyAm AgacchataH ? mAcI- dakSiNAyAm udgatya dakSiNa - pratIcyAm AgacchataH 1 dakSiNa - pratIcyAm udgatya pratIcyudIcyA mAgacchataH ? pratIcyudIcyumudgatya udIcI-mAcyAmAgacchataH ? lavaNasamudre cAracandrA bhavanti teSu pratidinaM tatra bhAgadvaye dvau candrau AgacchataH, tadapekSayA dvau ' ityuktam, yA eva jambudvIpasya vaktavyatA bhaNitA sA eva aparizeSikA " uttara - hAM gautama ! aisA hI hai-pUrva kI taraha se hI yahAM saba kahalenA cAhiye - yAvat he zramaNAyuSman | jisa prakAra se avasarpiNI ke saMbaMdha meM AlApaka kahA hai usI prakAra se utsarpiNI ke viSaya meM bhI AlApaka jonanA cAhiye / tathA - candra ke viSaya meM tRtIya AlApaka isa prakAra se hai - pra0he bhadanta ! lavaNasamudra meM do caMdramA IzAna koNa meM udita hokara agnikoNa meM jAte haiM kyA ? agnikoNa meM udita hokara naiRtya koNa meM jAte haiM kyA ? naiRtya koNa meM udita hokara vAyavya koNa meM jAte haiM kyA ? vAyavyakoNa meM udita hokara IzAna koNa meM jAte haiM kyA ? lava samudra meM cAra caMdramA haiM / unameM se pratidina vahAM para do bhAgameM do caMdra udita hote haiM - isI apekSA ko lekara (do) aisA pATha kahA gayA hai ? uttara--DA, gautama 1 me che, bheTaTo ! praznasUtra prabhA na saDa samasta kathana samajavuM. je prakAre avasarpiNInA viSayamAM AlApaka kahyo che, e ja pramANe utsarpiNInA viSayamAM paNa AlApaka samajavA. tathA candranA viSayamAM trIjo AlApaka A pramANe cheH-- prazna-he bhadanta ! lavaNa samudramAM e candramA IzAna kANumAM uDDaya pAmIne zu' agnikANamAM jAya che ? agnikANamAM udaya pAmIne zu' naiRtya kANumAM jAya che? naiRtya kANumAM ya pAmIne zuM vAyabya kANumAM jAya che? vAyavya kANumAM udaya pAmIne zu IzAna kANumAM jAya che ? ( lavaNa samudramAM cAra candramA che. temAMthI pratini tyAM e bhAgamAM e candra udaya pAme che, te kAraNe sUtrapAThamAM e candra " kahyA che. )

Page #768
ameyacandrikA To0 za0 5 0 10 suM0 1 candravarNanam lavaNasamudrasyApi bhaNitavyA, navaram-abhilApo'yaM jJAtavyaH-yadA bhadanta ! lavaNe samudre dakSiNArddha rAtribhavati, tadeva yAvat-tadA lavaNasamudre paurastya-pazcime divaso bhavati, etena abhilApena jJAtavyam / yadA bhadanta ! lavaNasamudre dakSiNArdhe prathamA avasarpiNI pratipadyate, tadA uttarArdhe prathamA avasarpiNI pratipadyate ? yadA uttarArdhe prathamA avasarpiNI pratipadyate tadA lavagasamudre paurastya-pazcime naivAsti avasarpiNI naivAsti utsarpiNI zramaNAyuSman ! / hanta, gautama ! yAvat-zramaNAyuSman , dhAta uttara-he gautama ! jaMbUdvIpa kI jo vaktavyatA kahI hai, vahI pUrI vaktavyatA lavaNasamudra kI bhI kahanI cAhiye / vizeSatA kevala usameM yahI hai ki yahAM abhilApa isa prakAra se jAnanA-(he bhadanta ! jisa samaya lavaNa samudra ke dakSiNArdha meM divasa hotA hai ityAdi saba usI prakAra se kahanA cAhiye-yAvat taba lavaNa samudra meM pUrva pazcima meM rAtri hotI hai"| isa prakAra ke abhilApa dvArA isa viSaya se saMbaMdha rakhane vAle praznottara kahanA caahiye| prazna-he bhadanta ! lavaNa samudra meM jaba dakSiNArdha meM prathama avasapiNI kAla hotA hai taba uttarArdha meM bhI prathama avasarpiNI kAla hotA hai aura jaba uttarArdha meM bhI prathama avasarpiNI kAla hotA hai, taba lavaNasamudra meM pUrva aura pazcimameM na avasarpiNIkAla hotA hai aura na utsa piNIkAla hI hotA hai to kyAvahAM kAla avasthita prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ? uttara-he gautama! jabUdvIpanA viSayamAM je vaktavyatA kahI che, e ja pramANenI pUrepUrI vaktavyatA lavaNa samudranA viSayamAM paNa samajavI. vizeSatA eTalI ja che ke tyAM sUtrapAThamAM AvatA "jabUdvIpane badale ahIM "lavaNa samudra" samaja. jemake- he bhadanta ! jyAre lavaNasamudranA dakSiNArdhamAM divasa hoya che " ItyAdi samasta kathana e pramANe ja kahevuM. " tyAre lavaNa samudramAM pUrva-pazcime rAtri hoya che," paryantanuM kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM. A prakAranA AlApa dvArA A viSaya sAthe saMbaMdha rAkhatA praznottara ahIM kahevA jaIe. prazna-he bhadanta ! lavaNuM samudranA dakSiNArdhamAM jyAre prathama avasarpiNuM kALa hoya che, tyAre uttarArdhamAM paNa prathama avasarpiNI kALa hoya che, ane uttarArdhamAM prathama avasarpiNI kALa hoya che, tyAre lavaNa samudranI pUrva ane pazcimamAM avasarpiNI kALa paNa hotuM nathI ane utsarpiNI kALa paNa te nathI. te zuM tyAM avasthita kALa kaho che ?

Page #769
' bhagavatIsare ve kIkhaNDe bhadanta ! candrau udIcI-bhAcyAmudgatya yAvat - pratIcyudIcyA mudgatya udIcI-pAcyAmAgacchataH ? gautama ! yathaiva jambUdvIpasya vaktavyatA bhaNitA, sA eva dhAtakIkhaNDasyApi bhaNitavyA, navaram-anena abhilApena sarve abhilApAH bhaNitavyA:- yadA bhadanta ! dhAtakIkhaNDe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe rAtrirbhavati tadA uttarArdhe'pi ? yadA uttarArdhe rAtrirbhavati tadA dhAtakIkhaNDe dvIpe mandarANAM parvatAnAM paurastya-pazcime divaso bhavati ? hanta, gautama ! evameva yAvat-paurastya. he gautama ! hAM, vahAM para isI prakAra se hai yAvat he zramaNAyuSman ! ityaadi| prazna-he bhadanta ! dhAtakIkhaNDameM dvAdaza caMdramA IzAnakoga se udita hokara agnikoNa meM jAte haiM kyA ? agnikoNa se udita hokara naiR. tyakoNe meM jAte haiM kyA? naiRtyakoNa se udita hokara vAyavyakoNa meM jAte haiM kyA ? vAyavyakoNa se udita hokara IzAnakoNa meM jAte haiM kyA? ____ uttara-he gautama ! isa viSaya meM jaisI vaktavyatA jambUdvIpa ko lekara kahI gaI hai usI prakAra se vaktavyatA yahAM para bhI kahalenI cAhiye vizeSatA kevala isa vaktavyatA meM usa vaktavyatA kI apekSA itanI hI hai ki jaMbUdvIpa ke sthAna para isa vaktavyatA meM (dhAtakIkhaNDa ) zabda kA uccAraNa karanA cAhiye . prazna-he bhadanta ! jaba dhAtakIkhaNDadvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM rAtri hotI hai, taba uttarAdhe meM bhI rAtri hotI hai aura jaba uttarArdha meM rAtri hotI hai, tapa dhAtakI khaNDa dvIpa meM mandaraparvato kI pUrvapazcima dizA meM divasa hotA hai kyA? uttara-hA, gautama! tyAM e pramANe ja che. (he zramaNa AyuSyanuM ! paryantanuM samasta pUrvokta kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM. ). prazna-he bhadanta ! dhAtakI khaMDamAM bAra candramA zuM IzAna kaiNumAM udaya pAmIne agni keNamAM jAya che? agni keNamAM udaya pAmIne zuM naiRtya keNamAM jAya che? naiRtyamAM udaya pAmIne zuM vAyavyamAM jAya che? vAyavya kaNamAM udaya pAmIne zuM IzAna keNamAM jAya che? uttara-hA, gautama! A viSayamAM jabUdvIpanI vaktavyatA jevI ja 14vyatA samavI. te tavyatAmA 'bhUdvIpanI' yA 'ghAtI' pada mUkavAthI dhAtakIkhaMDa vizenA praznottarI taiyAra thaze. jemake-"he bhadanta ! jyAre dhAtakI khaMDanA dakSiNAmAM rAtri hoya che, tyAre zuM uttarArdhamAM paNa rAtri hoya che? ane jyAre uttarArdhamAM rAtri hoya che, tyAre ghAtakIkhaMDa dviIpamAM mandara parvatanI pUrva-pazcime zuM divasa hoya che?"

Page #770
kA TI0 za. 5 20 10801 candravarNanam 45 pazcime divaso bhavati / yadA bhadanta ! dhAtakIkhaNDe dvIpe mandarayoH parvatayoH paurastye rAtrirbhavati, tadA pazcime'pi rAtrirbhavati? yadA pazcime'pi tadA dhAtakIkhaNDe dvIpe mandarayoH parvatayoH uttare dakSiNe divaso bhavati ? hanta, gautama ! yAvat-uttaradakSiNe divaso bhavati, evam etena abhizApena jJAtavyaM yAvat , yadA bhadanta ! dakSigAbai prathanA sapiMgo tadA utarArdhe'pi ? yadA uttarArdhaM tadA dhAtakIkhaNDe dvIpe mandarayoH parvatayoH paurastya pazcime nAsti avasarpiNI yAvat-zramaNAyupman ! ___ uttara-hAM gautama ! aisA hI hotA hai / yAvat pUrvapazcimadizA meM divasa hotA hai| prazna-he bhadanta ! dhAtakI khaNDa dvIpa meM jaba do mandaraparvatoM kI pUrvadizA meM rAtri hotI hai taba pazcima meM bhI kyA rAtri hotI hai ? aura jaba pazcima meM rAtri hotI hai taba dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa meM mandaparvatoM kI uttara aura dakSiNa dizA meM divasa hotA hai kyA? uttara--hAM gautama ! yAvat uttara aura dakSiNa dizA meM divasa hotA hai| isa taraha isa abhilApa dvArA jAnanA cAhiye yAvat prazna- he bhadanta ! jaba dakSiNArdha meM prathama avasarpiNI hotI hai taba uttarArdha meM bhI prathama avasarpiNI hotI hai| aura jaba uttarArdha meM prathama avasarpiNI hotI hai, taba dhAtakIkhaMDa dvIpa meM maMdara parvatoM kI pUrvapazcima dizA meM avasarpiNI nahIM hotI, utsarpiNI bhI nahIM hotI-to kyA hai zramaNAyuSman vahAM kAla avasthita mAnA gayA hai ? uttara-hA, gautama! evuM ja bane che. eTale ke praznamAM kahyA pramANe ja samasta kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM. prazna-he bhadanta ! dhAtakIkhaMDa dvIpanA be mandara parvatanI pUrva dizAmAM jayAre rAtri hoya che, tyAre zuM pazcimamAM paNa rAtri hoya che ? ane jyAre pazcimamAM rAtri hoya che, tyAre zuM dhAtakIkhaMDa dvIpanA mandara parvatani uttara ane dakSiNa dizAmAM divasa hoya che? uttara-hA, gautama! e pramANe ja hoya che. eTale ke "uttara dakSiNa dizAmAM divasa hoya che, tyAM sudhInuM samasta kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM. he bhadanta! jayAre dhAtakIkhaMDa dvIpanA dakSiNArdhamAM prathama avasarpiNa hoya che, tyAre zuM uttarArdhamAM paNa prathama avasarpiNuM hoya che? ane uttarArdhamAM prathama avasarpiNa hoya che, tyAre mandara parvatanI pUrva-pazcima dizAmAM avasarpiNa paNa hotI nathI ane utsapiNuM paNa hotI nathI. te che zamaNuyuSyan ! zuM tyAM avasthita kALa kahyo che?

Page #771
750 _ . bhagavatI inta, gautama ! yAvat-zramaNAyuSman ! yathA-lavaNasamudrasya vaktavyatA tathA kAlodasyApi vaktavyatA bhaNitavyA, navaram-kAlodasya nAma bhaNitavyam , abhyantarapuSkarArdhe bhadanta ! candrau udIcI -prAcyAm udgatya yAvata-udIcI-pAcyA mAgacchataH ? gautama ! yathaiva dhAtakIkhaNDasya vaktavyatA tathaiva abhyantarapuSkarAdhasyApi bhaNitavyA, navaram-abhilopo jJAtavyaH, yAvata-tadA abhyantarapuSkarAdhe mandarayoH parvatayoH paurastya-pazcime naivAsti avasarpiNI, naivAsti utsarpiNI, uttara--hAM gautama! isI taraha se hai yAvat zramaNAyuSman ! jisa prakAra se lavaNasamudra kI yaha vaktavyatA kahI hai, usI prakAra se kAloda saMbaMdhI vaktavyatA bhI jAnanI cAhiye / vizeSatA kevala yahI hai ki lavaNasamudra ke sthAnapara pATha ke uccAraNa karate samaya (kAloda ) isa zabda kA prayoga karanA caahiye| prazna-he bhadanta ! AbhyantarapuSkarodha meM do candramA IzAnakoNa se udita hokara agnikoNa meM jAte haiM kyA? agnikoNa se udita hokara naiRtyakoNa meM jAte haiM kyA? naiRtyakoNa se udita hokara vAyavyakoNa meM jAte haiM kyA? vAyavya koNa se udita hokara IzAna koNa meM jAte haiM kyA ? he gautama! isa viSaya meM jaisI dhAtakIkhaNDa ko lekara kahI gaI hai vaisI hI vaktavyatA Abhyantara puSpakarArdhake viSaya meM bhI jAnanI caahiye| vizeSatA kevala yahI hai| ki dhAtakIkhaMDa zabdake badale isa vakta uttara-hA, gautama ! evuM ja che. zramaNAyumana paryantanuM samasta kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM. lavaNuM samudranI A vaktavyatA pramANe ja kAledanI vaktavyatA paNa samajavI. vizeSatA eTalI ja che ke sUtrapAThamAM lavaNa samudrane ved 'satt' sana pryo| 42vI. prazna-he bhadanta! Abhyantara puSkarAImAM be candramAM zuM IzAna koNa mAMthI udaya pAmIne agni keNamAM jAya che? agni keNumAM udaya pAmIne zuM nityamAM jAya che? naiRtyamAM udaya pAmIne zuM vAyavya keNumAM jAya che? zuM vAyaSyamAM udaya pAmIne IzAnamAM jAya che? uttara-he gautama! A viSayane anulakSIne dhAtakIkhaMDanA viSayamAM je pramANe kahyuM che, e ja pramANe Abhyantara puSkarArthanA saMbaMdhamAM paNa samajavuM. A kathanamAM vizeSatA eTalI ja che ke "dhAtakIkhaMDa' zabdano prayoga karyo che tene badale ahIM "Abhyattara puSkarAI" zabda prayoga karavo. A pramANe pheraphAra karIne praznottara banAvavA joIe. jyAM sudhI te kathanane grahaNa

Page #772
prathamadrikA TIkA za0 0 10 sU0 1 candravarNanam c avasthitastatra kAlaH prajJaptaH zramaNAyuSman / sUtre bahuvacana kathanena lavaNasamudre catvAraH sUryAH catvAracandrAH, tathA ghAtakIkhaNDe dvAdazasUryA dvAdaza candrAtha vaktavyA: // sU0 1 // iti paJcamazatakasya dazamodezakaH samAptaH / / 5-10 ' iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagadavallabha talalitakalApAlApaka- pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardakazrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta jainazAstrAcArya ' padabhUSita kolhApurarAja guru- bAlabrahmacAri jainAcArya - jainadharmadivAkara - pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlavaticiracitAryA zrI bhagavatI sUtrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paJcamaM zatakaM samAptam // 10 // - prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhASAkali - vyatA meM Abhyantara puSkarArdha zabda kA uccAraNa kara pATha bolanA cAhiye / yAvat Abhyantara puSkarArdha meM maMdaro kI pUrva pazcimadizA meM avasarpiNI kAla nahIM hotA hai aura utsarpiNI kAla bhI nahIM hotA hai kyoM ki vahAM para kola avasthita kahA gayA hai / sUtrameM bahuvacanake kathana se lavaNasamudra meM cAra sUrya caMdramA haiM tathA ghAtakI khaNDa meM 12 bAraha sUrya 12 bAraha caMdramA haiM yaha bAta pratipAdita huI hai // 01 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta "bhagavatIsUtra" kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAke pAMcave zatakakA dazavA uddezaka samApta // 5-10 // karavu, te matAvavA mATe sUtrakAra kahe che-" Abhyantara puSkarAmAM mandara patAnI pUrva-pazcima dizAmAM avarpiNI kALa hotA nathI ane utsarpiNI kALa paNa hAtA nathI, kAraNa ke tyAM avasthita kALa kahyo che, " ahIM sudhInuM kathana grahaNa karavuM'. sUtramAM mahuvacananA prayAga thayelA haiAvAthI e vAtanu pratipAdana thAya che ke lavaNu samudramAM cAra sUrya ane cAra candramA che, tathA dhAtakI khaMDamAM khAra sUrya ane khAra candramA che. // sUtra 1 jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta bhagavatI sUtranI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAnA pAMcamA zatakanA dazamA uddezaka samApta "pa-105

Page #773
// SaSThaM zatakam // // paSThazatake prathamoddezakasya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNam // prathamaM paSThazatakasthasaudezakArthasaMgrahAya gAthAyAH pratipAdanam vedanA 1 ahAra 2 mahAvastrava 3 saMpadeza 4 tamaskAya 5 bhavya 6 zAli pRthivIkarmA 9-nyatIthikA 10 ete viSayAmatipAditA santi / ____atha prathamoddezakArtha mAha-mahAvedanAvanto mahAnirjarAvanto bhavanti, mahAnijerAvanto mahAvedanAvanto bhavanti ? iti praznottaram / chaTThAzataka ke pahalA uddezA kA prAraMbha isa chaThe zataka ke prathama uddezaka meM jo viSaya pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai-usakA saMkSipta vivaraNa isa prakAra se hai-saba se pahile isameM (veyaNa-AhAra) yaha gAthA kahI gaI hai-isameM vedanA (1) AhAra (2) mahosava (3) sapradeza (4) tamarakAya (5) bhavya (6) zAli (7) pR. thivI (8) karma (9) anyatIrthika (10) ye viSaya jo ki daza uddezakoM meM pratipAdita kiye gaye haiM unakA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai (vedanA) yaha prathama zabda hai isakA artha aisA hai-ki jo mahAvedanA vAle hote haiM ve mahAnirjarA vAle hote haiM yA nahIM hote haiM-tathA jo mahAnirjarA vAle hote haiM ve mahAvedanAvAle hote haiM, yA nahIM hote haiM aisA prazna-aura phira chaThThA zatakano prAraMbha zata-6 deza-1 chaThThA zatakanA uddezakamAM je viSayanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che, tenu sakSita vana nIya prabhArI cha-sauthA pahesa tamai " veyaNa-AhAra" Adi gAthA kahI che. A gAthAmAM dasa uddezAomAM je dasa viSanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che, te viSaye kahyA che. te dasa viSaye nIce pramANe che. (1) vahanA, (2) mADA2, (3) mahAsava, (4) sapraza, (5) tabhaya, (6) bhavya, (7) zAti, (8) pRthvI, (6) bha mana (10) anyatIthi. " vedanA uddezaka" nAmanA paDasA dezamA yo prazna pUchayA hai jeo mahAvedanAvALA hoya che, teo zuM mahAni jarAvALA hoya che ke nathI hotA? tathA jeo mahAnirjarAvALA hoya che, teo mahAvedanAvALA hoya che ke nathI hotA ? A praznano uttara Ape che tathA evuM pratipAdana

Page #774
emni ai sthaa05 bho ( andhbishbbir'hmu tato mahAvedanA-lpavedanayormadhye prazastanirjarAvAn zreSThaH iti pratipAdanam / tataH SaSThI-saptamyoH pRthivyonigAsinAM nairayikANAM mahAvedanAvatvamavipAdanam / mahAvedanAvatAmapi nairapizANAM zramaNanirjanyApekSayA alpanirjaratvakathanam , tatra kardamarAgaraktapataGgarAgaraktakhayodRSTAntatyopanyAsaH / nairathikANAM pApakarmaNAM cikaNatvena durdhAvyatve ayodhanasya dRSTAntIkaraNam / zramaNanirgranthAnAM tu karmaNAM zuSkatRNapuJjAnyoH, jalavindu-saMtaptAyaskaTAhayozca dRSTAntatayA pratipAdanam , tato manovacAkAyakarmarUpakaraNAnAM caturvidhAnAm pratipAdanam / nairayikANAM paJcendriyANAM ca jIyAnAm upayuktacaturvidhakaraNapratipAdanam / ekendriyANAM kAya-karmarUpadvikaraNakathanam / vikalendriyANAM vacana-kAya-karmarUpatrikaisakA uttara mahAvedanAvAloM aura alpavedano vAloM ke bIca meM prazastanirjarAvAlA zreSTha hai, aisA kathana chaDI aura sAtavIMke nArakoMke mahAvedanA kA kathana; mahAvedanAbAle nArakoM meM amapanirgranthoM kI apekSA alpanirjarAyatva kA pratipAdana, kardamarAga se rakta aura pataGgarAgase rakta vastra kA dRSTAnta pradarzana nAraka jIvoM ke pApakarma cikane hote haiM isa kAraNa ve durdhAvya hote haiM arthAt-karmakA dhonA bahuta hI kaThina hotA hai isa viSaya meM eraNa kA dRSTAnta-zramaNanirganthoM ke karma-kSapaNa ke viSayameM zuSkataNApuJja aura agni kA, jalavindu kA, saMtasa lohe ke kaTAha kA dRSTAnta, mana, vacana, kAya aura karma ina cAra prakAra ke karaNoM kA kathana, nArakoM ke aura paMcendriya jIvoM ke ina cAra karaNoM kA pratipAdana ekendriya jIvoM ke kAya aura karmarUpa do karaNa hote haiM aisA kathana vikalendriya jIvoM ke vacana, kAya karyuM che ke mahAdanAvALA ane alapa vedanAvALA karatAM prazasta nirAvALA zreSTha che chaThThI ane sAtamI pRthvI (narake) nA nArakanI mahAvedanAnuM kathana, mahAdanAvALA nAkamAM zramaNa nirNanI apekSAe alpa nirjarAyukta kathana, kamarAgathI rakta ane (khaMjanarAga) pataMga rAgathI rakta ane malina vastranuM daSTAMta, nArakanA pApakarma cikaNuM hoya che ane te kAraNe te karmone dhoI nAkhavAnuM kArya ghaNuM ja kaThina hoya che, A viSayanA pratipAdana mATe enuM dRSTAMta zramaNa nigraMthanA karmane kSaya kevI rIte thAya che te batAvavA mATe sukA tRNapujanuM. agni, jaLabindutuM ane tapAvelI lokhaMDanI kaDAhInuM duSTAMta mana, vacana ane karma e cAra prakAranAM karaNenuM kathana. nAra ane pacendriya nAM te cAra karaNanuM pratipAdana ekendriya jIvone kAya ane karmarUpa be karaNa hoya che evuM kathana vikasendriya jIne vacana, kAya ane meM 95

Page #775
bhagavatIso raNAni / tato nairayikANAM karaNadvArA azAtAvedanA, asurakumArAdi yAvat stanitakumAraparyantAnAM tu karaNadvArA zAtAvedanA / pRthivIkAyAnAm , audArikazarIravatAM devAnAM ca viSaye tadvicAracarcA, / tato mahAvedanA-mahAnirjarA,mahAvedanA-alpanirjarA, alpavedanA-mahAmunInAM mahAvedanA-mahAnirjarA, paSThIsaptamyoH pRthivyoH vAsinAM nairayikANAt mahAvedanA-alpanirjarA, zailezIkaraNayogavatAm anagArANAm alpavedanA-mahAnirjarA, anuttaraupapAtikadevAnAm alpavedanA-alpanirjarA bhavantIti pratipAdanam / tato gautamasya bhagavadvAkyasvIkaraNam / saMgrahagAthA, uddezasamAptizca // aura karma ye tIna karaNa hote haiM aisA kathana nAraka jIvoM ke karaNadvArA AzAtAvedanA, asurakumAra se lekara stanitakumAroM taka ke donoM ke karaNa dvArA zAtAvedanA pRthivIkAyoM ke audArika zarIravAloM ke aura devoM ke viSaya meM isake vicAra kI carcA mahAvedanA, mahAnirjarA, mahAvedanA alpanirjarA, alpavedanA mahAnirjarA alpavedanA alpanirjarA, aisA kathana, pratimAdhArI muniyoM ke mahAvedanA mahAnirjarA, aura sAtavIM pRthivImeM rahane vAle nArakoMmeM mahAvedanA aura alpanirjarA, zailezIkaraNa yogavAle anagAroM ke alpavedanA mahAnirjarA aura anuttaropapAtika devoM ke alpavedanA alpanirjarA hotI hai aisA kathana gautamadvArA bhagavAn ke vacanoM kA svIkaraNa, saMgraha gAthA uddeshsmaapti| saMgraha gAthA"veyaNa 1 AhAra 2 mahaslave 3 ya sapaesa 4 tamuyAe5 bhavie 6 y| sAlI 7 puDhavI 8 kamma 9 annautthi 10 dasa chagammisae // 1 // " kamarUpa traNa karaNa hoya che evuM kathana. nAraka jIne karaNa dvArA azAtA vedanA, asurakumArothI svanitakumAro paryantanA dene karaNa dvArA zAtA vedanA. pRthvikA, audArika zarIravALA ane devenA viSayamAM A bAbata (karaNa) nI carcA. mahAvedanA mahAnirjarA, mahAvedanA alpa nirjarA, alpa vedanA mahAnirjarA, alpa vedanA alpanijerA, ItyAdinuM kathana. pratibhAdhArI muni emAM mahAdanA mahAnija, chaThThI ane sAtamI narakanA nArakomAM mahAvedanA ane apanirjarA, zailezIkaraNa rogavALA aNugAramAM alpa vedanA ane mahAnirjara, anuttarapapAtika jemAM alpavedanA ane alpanirjarA thAya che evuM kathana. gautama dvArA bhagavAnanAM vacanene svIkAra, saMgraha gAthA, uddezakanI samApti, sagaDamAthAveyaNa 1, AhAra 2, mahAssave 3, ya sapaesa 4, tamuyAe 5, bhavie 6 ya, / sAlI 7, puDhavI 8, phamma 9, annausthi 10, dasa cha?gammisae // 1 / /

Page #776
amegharSandrikA TI0 za0 670 1 viSayasaMgrahagAthA paJcamaM zatakaM vividhavarNanatayA vyAkhyAtam , atha avasara saMgatyA prApta SaSThaM zatakamapi vividhavarNanatayaiva vivicyate, tasya ca paSThazatakasya dazo. dezakArthasaMgrahagAthAmAha- veyaNa' ityAdi / mUlat-veyaNa AhAra-mahassave ya. sapaesa-tamuyAe-bhavisae y| sAlI puDhavI kamma, annautthi dasa chadgammi sae" // 1 // chAyA-vedanA 1-''hAra 2-mahAnavAzca 3-sapradeza 4-tamaskAyau 5 bhavyazca 6 / zAliH 7, pRthvI 8, karmA 9 'nyayUthikA 10 daza paSThake zatake / TIkA-vedanA mahAvedanA mahAnirjarA ityAdyarthapratipAdanaparatayA prathamaH uddezakaH 1, AhAraH-AhArAdharthAbhidhAyako dvitIyaH 2 mahAtravazva-mahAsrava vedanA 1, AhAra 2, mahAAsrava 3, sapradeza 4, tamaskAya 5, bhavya 6, zAlI 7, pRthivI 8, karma 9 aura anyayUdhika vaktavyatA ye 10 uddezaka isa chaThe zataka meM haiN| vicatra arthavAle pAMcaveM zataka kI vyAkhyA ho cukI aba avasara prApta chaThe zataka kA ki jisameM vivadha prakAra kA varNana hai vivecana prAraMbha hotA hai-isa chaThe zataka meM dasa 10 uddezaka haiN| ina dasa 10 uddezakoM meM kyA 2 viSaya pratipAdita huA hai isa bAta ko kahane vAlI yaha saMgraha gathA hai-prathama uddezaka kA nAma vedanA hai-isameM mahAvedanA mahAnirjarA ityAdi artha kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai isa kAraNa isakA noma vedanA uddezaka aisA huA hai| AhAra-isa uddezaka mA 74 zatabhA nAya prabhArI isa deza cha-(1) vn| (2) mAhAra, (3) mahAmAsapa, (4) sapradeza, (5) tamaravAya, (6) savya, (7) zAdI, (8) ziva, (6) 4deg bhane (10) manyayUthi4 vatavyatA. TIkAI vicitra athavALA pAMcamAM zatakanI vyAkhyA pUrI thaI have chaThThA zatakanI zarUAta thAya che. A zatakamAM vividha viSayanuM pratipAdana thayuM che chaThThA zatakanA dasa uddezaka che. dase uddezakamAM kayA kayA viSayanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che, e uparyukta saMgraha gAthAmAM kahyuM che. pahelA uddezakanuM vedanA che, kAraNa ke temAM mahAvedanA, mahAnirjarA vagere viSanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che. bIjA uddezAne "AhAra uddezaka' kahyo che, kAraNa

Page #777
bhagavatIso sampannasya pudgalA badhyante, ityAdharthAbhidhAnaparatayA tRtIyaH 3, sapradeza:-sapradezo jIvaH, apradezo vA ? ityAdyarthAbhidhAyakatayA caturthaH 4, tamaskAyA-tamaskAyArthAbhidhAnaparatayA paJcamaH 5, bhavyaH-manuSyatvena nerayikatyAdinA vA utpattiyogyasya nirUpaNaparatayA SaSThaH 6,gAli:-zAlyAdidhAnyavaktavyatA paratayA saptamaH 7, pRthivI-ratnaprabhAdipRthivIvaktavyatAparo'STamaH 8, karma-karmavandhAbhidhAyakatayA navamaH 9,anyayUthikAH-anyatIthikavaktavyatAnirUpaNArthoM dazamaH10 uddezakA pratipAditAH SaSThake zatake // 1 // iti meM AhAra Adi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai isaliye isakA nAma AhAra uddezaka hai yaha dUsarA uddezaka hai mahAnava vAle ke pudgaloM kA baMdha hotA hai isa artha ko kahane vAlA mahAnava uddezaka hai yaha tRtIya uddezaka hai| jIva pradeza sahita hai yA apradeza-pradeza rahita hai ityAdi arthakA kathana karane vAlA sapradeza uddezaka hai yaha caturtha uddezaka hai| tamaskAya saMbaMdhI artha kA vivecana karane vAlA yaha tamaskAya uddezaka hai yaha pAMcavAM uddezaka hai, jo jIva manuSyarUpa se athavA nArakarUpa se utpanna hone ke yogya hotA hai vaha bhavya kahA gayA hai-isa bhavya kA kathana karane vAle yaha bhavya uddezaka hai-yaha chaThA uddezaka hai| zAli Adi dhAnya kI vaktavyatA karane vAlA zAli uddezaka hai-yaha sAtavA uddezaka hai / ratnaprabhA Adi pRthivIyoM kA kathana karane vAlA pRthivI uddezaka hai yaha AThavAM uddezaka hai| karmabandha kA kathana karane vAlA karma uddezaka hai, yaha navAM uddezaka hai aura anyatIrthika janoM kI vaktavyatAkA nirUpaNa ke temAMAhAra vagerenuM varNana karAyuM che. trIjA uddezakane "mahA Asrava udeza" ko che, kAraNa ke A udezAmAM e vAtanuM pratipAdana thayuM che ke mahA AsavavALA ja kamane baMdha karatA hoya che. cethA u zAne "sapradeza uddeza" kahyo che, kAraNa ke A udezAmAM jIva pradeza sahita che ke pradezarahita che e batAvyuM che. tamaskAya saMbaMdhI arthanuM vivecana karanAra pAMcamA uddezAnuM nAma "tamaskAya uddezA" che. je jIva manuSya rUpe athavA nAraka rUpe utpanna thavAne cagya hoya che, tene bhavya kahe che: chaThThI uddezAmAM te bhavyanuM pratipAdana karyuM che, tethI tene "bhaya uddezaka' kahyo che. sAtamA uddezAmAM zAli (eka jAtanA cekhA) Adi dhAnyanuM varNana karyuM che. tethI tene zAli uddezaka" kahyo che. AThamAM uddezAmAM ratnaprabhA Adi pRvionuM nirUpaNa karyuM che tethI tene pRSyi uddezaka kahyo che. navamAM uddezakamAM karmabaMdhanuM varNana karyuM che. tethI tene karma uddezaka kahyo che. dezamAM uddezAmAM anya

Page #778
- - -- main prameyavandrikA TIkA 6 u01 sU0 1 vedananirUpanirUpaNam 757 vedanA-nirjarA-vaktavyatA mahAvedanAM mahAnirjarAM ca svarUpataH phalatazca nirUpayitumAha 'se guNaM bhaMte' i0 mUlam-se gUNaM bhaMte ! je mahAveyaNe se mahAnijare, je mahAnijare se mahAveyaNe, mahAvayaNassa ya, appaveyaNasta ya se see je pasatthanijarAe ? haMtA, goyamA ! je sahAveyaNe evaM ceva / chaTi-sattamAsu NaM bhaMte! puDhavIsu neraiyA mahAveyaNA? haMtA mahAveyaNA teNaMbhaMte! samaNehiMtoniggaMthehiMtomahAnijjaratarAhIgoyamA! No iNahe samahe / se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai-je mahAveyaNe, jAva-palasthanijarAe ?goyamA ! se jahA nAmae duve vatthA siyA, egevatthe kadamarAgaratte,ege vatthe khaMjaNarAgarate,eesiNaM goyamA! doNhaM vatthANaM kayare vatthe duddhoyatarAe ceva, duvAmatarAe ceva, dupparikammatarAe ceva, kayare vA vatthe suddhoyatarAe ceva, suvAmatarAe ceva, suparikammatarAe ceva, je vA se vatthe kahamarAgarate, je vA se vatthe khaMjaNarAgaratte? / bhayavaM ! tattha NaM je vatthe kaddamarAgaratte, se NaM bhaMte ! vatthe duddhoyatarAe ceva,duvAmatarAe ceda, dupparikammatarAe ceva / evAmeva goyamA ! neraiyA. NaM pAvAiM kammAI gADhIkayAI, cikaNIkayAI, silihIkayAI, khilIbhUyAiM bhavaMti, saMpagADhaM pi ya NaM te veyaNaM veemANANo mahAnijarA, no mahApajjavalANA bhavaMti se jahA vA keha purise karane vAlA anyayUthika nAmakA 10 vAM uddezaka hai| isa prakAra ye 10 dasa uddezaka isa chaThe zataka meM kahe gaye haiN| kIrthinI vaktavyatAnuM nirUpaNa karyuM che tethI tene "anyamUthika' uddezaka kahyo che. A prakAranA dasa uddezAo A chaThThA zatakamAM che.

Page #779
paTe ... bhagavatI ahigaraNi AuDemANe mahayA mahayA sadeNaM, mahayA mahayA ghoseNaM, mahayA mahayA paraMparAghAeNaM No saMcAei tIse ahigaraNIe keI ahAvAyare poggale parisADittae, evAmevagoyamA! neraiyANaM pAvAI kammAiM gADhIkayAI, jAva-No mahApajavasANA bhavaMti / bhayavaM ! tattha je se vatthe khaMjaNarAgarate se NaM vatthe suddhoyatarAe ceva, suvAmatarAe ceva, suparikammatarAe ceva / evAmeva goyamA ! samaNANaM nigaMthANaM ahAvAyarAI kammAI siDhilIkayAI, niTriyAI kaDAiM vippariNAmiyAI khippAmeva vidvatthAI bhavaMti, jAva tiyaM tAvatiyaM pi te vayaNaM veemANA mahAnijjarA, mahApajjavasANA bhvti| se jahA nAmae kei purise sukaM taNahatthayaM jAyateyaMsi pakkhivejjA, se pUNaM goyamA ! se sukaM taNahatthae jAyateyasi pakkhitte samANe khippAmeva masamasAvijai ? haMtA, msmsaavijji| evAmeva goyamA ! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM ahAvAyarAiM kammAI, jAvamahApajavasANA bhvNti| se jahA nAmae kei purise tattaMsi ayakavellayasi udagavi, jAva-hatA, viddhaMsaM Agacchai / evAmeva goyamA ! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM, jAva - mahApajjavasANA bhavaMti, se teNaTreNaM je mahAveyaNe se mahAnijare jAvapasatthanijarAe ||suu0 1 // chAyA-tad nUnaM bhadanta ! yo mahAvedanaH sa mahAnirjaraH yo, mahAnirjaraH sa mahAvedanaH, mahAvedanasya ca, alpavedanasya ca sa zreyAn yaH prazastanirjarakA ?

Page #780
prameyacandrikA TI0 za06 101 0 1 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 759 hanta, gautama ! yo mahAvedanaH evameva / SaSThI-saptamyoH bhadanta ! pRthivyo: nairayikA mahAvedanAH? inta, mahAvedanAH, te khalu bhadanta ! zramaNebhyo nirgranthebhyo mahAnirjaratarAH ? gautama ! no ayamarthaH smrthH| tat ke nArthena bhadanta ! evam vedanA-nirjarA-vastra vaktavyatA' se gUNaM bhaMte !' ityAdi // sUtrArtha-(se gUNaM bhaMte ! je mahAveyaNe se mahAnijare, je mahAnijare se mahAveyaNe, mahAveyaNassa ya appaveyaNassa ya se see je pasatthanijarAe ?) he bhadanta ! jo mahAvedanA vAlA hotA hai vaha mahAnirjarA vAlA hotA hai kyA ? tathA jo mahAnirjarAvAlA hotA hai vaha mahAvedano vAlA hotA hai kyA? tathA jo mahAvedanAvAlA evaM alpavedanA vAlA hai-unameM kyA vaha jIva uttama hai jo prazasta nirjarA vAlA hotA hai ? (haMtA, goyamA! je mahAveyaNe evaM ceva) hAM gautama ! jo mahAvedanA volA hotA hai usI prakAra jAnanA cAhiye hai / (chaTTi-sattamAsu NaM bhaMte ! puDhavItu neraiyA mahAvedhaNA) he bhadanta ! chaThI aura sAtavI pRthivI meM nAraka jIva kyA mahAvedanA vAle hote haiM ? (haMtA, mahAveyaNA) hAM gautama ! chaThI aura sAtavIM pRthivI meM nAraka jIva mahAvedana vAle hote haiN| (teNaM bhaMte ! samaNehito niggaMthehito mahAnijaratarA) he bhadanta ! chaThI aura sAtavI pRthivI meM rahane vAle nAraka Hor-qqsd0yatA " se guNaM bhaMte !" VtyA. sUtrA--(se NUNaM bhaMte ! je mahAvayaNe se mahAnijare je mahAnijjare se mahAveyaNe, mahAveyaNassa ya appaveNassa ya se see je pasatthanijjarAe ?) mahanta ! je jIva mahAdanAvALo hoya che te zuM mahAnija rAvALo hoya che tathA je jIva mahAnirjarAvALo hoya che te zuM mahAvedanAvALe hoya che ? tathA mahAvedanAvALA ane alpavedanAvALA jIvonI apekSAe zuM e jIva uttama che 2 prazasta nizivANI hAya cha ? (hatA goyamA ! je mahAveyaNe evaM ceva) DA, gautama ! yuga mane cha. "2 maDAvanApANI DAya cha" tyAMthI sAdhana samasta praznota yana mahIM ] 429. (TI-sacamAsu NaM bhaMte ! puDhavIsunerahayA mahAveyaNo 1) mahanta ! chaThI mane sAtamI na24nAnA zumaDAvahanAvAra DAya cha 1(hatA mahAvayaNA), gautm| chahI mane sAtabhI na24nA nA23 mahAvanApAmA khAya che. (teNaM bhaMte ! samaNehito niggathehiMto mahAnijjaratarA

Page #781
760 bhagavatIkho ucyate-yo mahAvedanaH yAvat-prazastanirjarakaH 1 gautama ! tad yathA nAma de bane syAtAm , ekaM vastraM kardamarAgaraktam , ekaM vastraM khaJjanarAgaraktam , etayoH khalu gautama! dvayoH vastrayoH katarad vastraM dudhautatarakaM caitra, durvAmyavarakaM caiva, duSparikarmataraka caiva, katarad vA vastraM sudhautatarakaM caiva, suvAmyatarakaM caiva, suparikarmatarakaM caiva jIva kyA apraNanigranthoM kI apekSAmahAnirjarAbAle hote haiM ? (goyamA! No iNaDhe samaThe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM bucai je mahAveyaNe jAva pasatthanijarAe) he bhadanta ! aiso Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki jo mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai yAvat prazasta nirjarAvAlA hotA hai ? (goyamA ! se jahAnAmae duve vatthA siyA, ege vatthe kaddamarAgaratte, ege vatthe khaMjaNarAgaratte, eesiNaM goyamA! doNhaM vatthANaM kayare vatthe duddhoyatarAe ceva, duvAmatarAe ceva) he gautama! jaise do vastra hoM-inameM eka vastra kardamarAga se raeNgA huA ho aura dUsarA vastra khaMjana raMga se raMgA huA ho to kaho gautama ! ina donoM meM se kauna sA vana dudhauMtatara-bar3I muzkila se jisakA raMga dhokara dUra kiyA jA sake aisA hotA hai durvAmyatara-jisake dhabbe duHkha se dUra kiye jA sake aisA hogA (dupparikammatarAe ceva) aura duSparikarmatara-jisameM kaThinAI se citra kI aGkana Adi kriyAe~ kI jA sakeM aisA hogA? tathA (kayare vA vatthe suddhoyatarAe ceva, suvomatarAe ceva, suparikamma he bhadanta! zuM chaThThI ane sAtamI narakanA nAraka zramaNa nirca karatAM mahA nivAra sAya cha ? (goyamA ! No iNaThe samaDhe) gautama ! mehetu nathI. eTale ke teo zramaNa nigraMtha karatAM mahA nirjarAvALA hotA nathI. (se keNaDhaNa bhate! evaM vuccai ? je mahAveyaNe jAva pasatthanijjarAe) 3 bhadanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahe che ke "je mahAvedanAvALA hoya che" ( yAvat ) " prazasta nizANA DAya cha 1) (goyamA ! se jahAnAmae duve vatthA siyA, ege vatthe kaddamarAgaratte, ege vatthe khajaNarAgarate, ee siM gaM goyamA ! doNhaM vatthANaM kayare vatthe duddhoyatarAe ceva, duvAmatarAe ceva) gautama! pArI meM 4 cha, tabhAnu me 10 kIcaDathI kharaDAyeluM che ane bIjuM vastra ( khaMjanarAgathI raMgeluM ) pataMga raMgathI, te che gautama ! te banne vastramAMthI kayA vastrane devAmAM vadhAre muzkelI paDaze ? ane kayA vastraparanA DAgha dUra karavAmAM vadhAre bhuzmA 5 ? (dupparikammatarAe ceva ) mana 40 1752 mitrAbemana Adi 42 padhAre azchedA thaze. 1 tathA (kayare vA vatthe suddhoyatarAe ceva, suvAmata

Page #782
shrendrikA TokA za06 401 01 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 761 yadvA tad vastraM kardamarAgaraktaM yadvA tad vastraM khaJjanarAgaraktam ? | bhadanta / tatra yat tad vastraM kardamarAgaraktaM tat khalu bhadanta! vastraM durghotatarakaM caiva, durvAmyatarakaM caiva, duSparikarmatarakaM caiva / evameva gautama ! nairayikANAM pApAni karmANi gADhI - aft, cikaNIkRtAni zliSTIkRtAni, khilIbhUtAni bhavanti, saMpragADhAmapi ca 19 tarAe ceva ) kaunasA vastra sughautatara, suvAmyatara aura suparikarmatara hogA (jevA se vatthe kaddamarAgarate je vA se vatthe khaMjaNarAgatte ? ) arthAt he gautama! jo vastra karddamarAga se rakta ho aura jo vastra khaMjanarAga se rakta ho to inameM kauna sA duHzodhya aura kauna sA suzodhya hogA - kaho- (bhagavaM / tattha NaM je se vatthe kaddamarAgaratte, se NaM bhaMte ! vatthe duddhoyatarAe cetra, duvAmatarAe ceva, dupparikammatarAe ceva ) he bhagavan ! ina donoM vastroM meM se jo vastra kardamaraMga se raMgA huA hogA he bhadanta ! vahI vastra dudhatatara, durvAmyatara aura duSparikarmatara hogA, ( evAmeva goyamA ! neraiyANaM pAvAIM kammAI gADhIkadhAI cikkaNIkacAI, siliDIkayA khilIbhUyAI bhavaMti ) isI taraha se he gautama! nairaviko ke pApakarma gADhIkRta hote haiM, cikaNIkRta hote haiM, liSTIkRta hote hai, aura khilIbhUta hote haiM / (saMpagADhaM pi ya NaM te veyaNaM veemANA Tr ceva, suparikammatarAe caitra 1) yu vastra dhovAbhAM vadhAre sarasatA raheze 1 kayA vajra uparanA DAgha kADhavA saraLa paDaze ? kayA vasupara citrAlekhana Adi '2' saraNa yaha paDaze ? (je vA se vatthe kaddamarAgarate je bA se vatthe khaMjaNarAgara te 1) eTale ke he gautama ! kIcaDathI kharaDAyelA ane khajanarAgathI ragelA vastromAMthI karyu. vajra duHzeSya ( muzkelIthI dhAi zakAya evu' ) haze, ane kayu vastra suzodhya ( saraNatAthI sAI 4rI zAya mevu ) Daze ? ( bhagavaM tatthaNaM je se vatthe kaddamarAgarante, se NaM bhaMte ! vatthe duddhoyatarAe ceva, duvAmatarAe ceva, duparikammatagae cetra ) he bhagavAna! te janne vastromAMthI ne vastra DIyaDathI kharaDAyeluM haze, te muzkelIthI dheI zakAya tevu", muzkelIthI DAgha dUra karAya teSu te bhurasIthI citrAsena purI zAya mevu ze. ( evAmeva goyamA ! neraiyANaM pAvAi kammAI gADhokayAi, cikaNIkayAI, siliTTI kayAi, khilIbhUyAI bhavati ) he gautama! zena pramANe nAronAM yAtha urbha gADhI ta ( hRDhatAthI saMbaddha ) cIkaNA, zliSTIkRta ( ekamekathI alaga na karI zakAya tevA) ane misIlUta (logavyA vinA neno nAza na thA zaDe tevA ) hoya che. (saMpagADhaM piyaNaM te veyaNa vepamANA No mahAnijjarA, No mahApajjavasANA bhavati ) bha0 96

Page #783
762 bhagavatIvo khalu te vedanAM vedayamAnA no mahAnirjarAH, no mahAparyavasAnA bhavanti / tad yathA vA ko'pi puruSo'dhikaraNIs AkuTTayana mahatA mahatA zabdena, mahatArahatA ghopeNa, mahatA mahatA paraMparAghAtena no zaknoti, tasyAH adhikaraNyAH kAnapi yathAvAdarAn pudgalAn parizATayitum, evameva gautaga ! nairayikANAM pApAni karmANi gADhIkRtAni, yAvat-no mahAparyavasAnA bhavanti / bhadanta ! tatra yat tad vastraM khaJjanarAgaraktam tad vastraM sudhautatarakaM caiva, mutrAmyatarakaM caiva, No mahAnijarA no mahApajjavasANA bhavaMti) isa kAraNa ve sampragADha bhI vedanA ko bhogate hue mahAnirjarA vAle nahIM hote haiM aura na mahA paryavasAna (anta) vAle hote haiN| (se jahA bA ke purise ahiMgaraNiM AuDemANe mahayA 2 saddeNaM, mayA 2 ghoTeNaM mahayA 2 paraMparAghAeNaM No saMcAei tIse ahigaraNIe keI ahArAyare poggale parisADintae) athavA-jaise koI puruSa jora 2 se zabdoM kA uccAraNa karatA huA, bhayaMkara zabdoM ko gholatA huA eraNa ke Upara nirantara hathaur3A se AghAta kare to bhI vaha usa eraNa ke yathAbAdara-sthUla pugaloM ko usase nikAla kara unheM naSTa karane ke liye samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai ( evAmeva goyamA / neracyA NaM pAbAI kammAI gADhIkayoiM jAva No mahApajjava. sANAiM bhavaMti) isI taraha se he gautama ! nAraka jIvoM ke jo pApa karma hote hai ve gADhIkRta hote haiM yAvat ve mahAparyavasAnavAle nahIM hote haiM (tattha je se batthe suddhoyatarAe ceva, suvAsatarAe ceva uparikammatarAe te kAraNe bhayaMkaramAM bhayaMkara vedanA bhogavavA chatAM teo mahA nirjarAvALA hetA nathI ane paryavasAnavALA (sarvathA karmathI rahita) paNa hotA nathI. " se jahA vA kei purise ahiMgaraNiM AuDemANe mahayo2 saddeNaM, mahayAra, ghoseNaM, mahayAra, paraparAdhAeNa No saMcAei tIse ahiMgaraNIe kei ahAbAyare poggale pariDisae" thaa| bhAsa nara narathI / 5712 // 42t| karate, ane lAyaMkara zabda bolate late haveDA vaDe eraNa upara niraMtara ghA karyA kare, te paNa te mANasa eraNanA sthUla pudgalene temAMthI bahAra 4dIna temanI nAza 42vAna zatibhAna yatA nathI, " evAmeva goyamA! nera. iyANa pAvAI phammAI gAdIkayAI jAva No mahApajjavasANAI bhavati" mekara pramANe che gautama ! nAraka jIvanamAM je pApakarmo hoya che te gADhIkRta (daDhatAthI vaLagelAM) hoya che, tethI teo mahAnirjarAvALA hatA nathI ane te bhAnA savaya nArA 42pAne tayA samartha hA nathI. (tastha je se ratve

Page #784
pramaivandrikA TIkA za06 u01 sU01 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam GET suparikamaMtarakaM caitra, evameva gautama ! zramaNAnAM nirgranthAnAM yathAvAdarANi karmANi zithilIkRtAni, niSThitAni kRtAni, vipariNAmitAni kSiprameva vidhvasvAni bhavanti, yAvatikAM tAvatikAmapi vedanAM vedayamAnA mahAnirjarA: mahApavasAnAH bhavanti, tad yathA nAma ko'pi puruSaH zuSkaM tRNahastakaM jAtatejasi prakSipet, tadnUnaM gautama ! sa zuSkaH tRNaharatako jAtatejasi prakSiptaH san kSiprameva samApyate / hanta, masamasA''pyate / evameva gautama ! zramaNAnAM nirgranthAceva - evAmeva gomA ! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM ahApAyarAI kammAI siTilIkA niDiyAI kaDAI cippariNAmiyAI khippAmeva vidvatthAI bhavati) tathA jo vastra khaMjanarAga se rakta hotA hai vaha vastra sudhautatara hI hotA hai, suvAnyatara hI hotA hai aura suparikarmatara hI hotA hai, isI taraha se tar ! zramaNa nirgranthoMke jo sthUla skandharUpa karma hote haiM - ve zithilIkRta hote haiM, arthAt maMdadvipAka vAle hote haiM, niSThita hote haiM sattA vinAke hote haiM, vipariNAma vAle hote haiM isaliye ve zIghra hI vidhvasta ho jAte haiM (jovaiyaM tAvaiyaM vi te veSaNaM veemANA, mahAnijarA mahApajjavasANAM bhavaMti ) jitanI jitanI bhI kucha bhI - vedanA ko bhogate hue ve bhramaNa nirgrantha mahAnirjarAvAle aura mahAparyasAna vAle hote haiM / (se jahA nAmae keha purise lukkaM taNa hatthaNaM jAyateyaMsi parikhanejA se jUNaM godhamA ! se sukke taNahatthara jAyateyaMsi pakkhitte samANe khippAmetra masamasAvijjai) jaise koI puruSa zuSka ghAsa ke pUleko agni khaMjaNarAgaratte se NaM vatthe suddhoyatarAe ceva, suvAmatarAe ceva, suparikammatarAe ceva - evAmeva goyamA ! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM ahAbAyarAI kammAI siDhilIkayAi ' niTThiyAI kaDAi viSpariNAmiyAI khippAmeva viddhatthAI bhavati ) jevI rIte khajanarAgathI kharaDAyeluM vajra saraLatAthI dhAI zakAya tevu saraLatAthI DAgha dUra karI zakAya evu ane saraLatAthI citrAlekhana Adi karI zakAya tevu' hAya che, eja pramANe he gautama ! zramaNa ninthAnA je sthUlatara skandharUpa kama hoya che, te zithilIkRta haiAya che-eTale ke vipAkavALAM hAya che. tethI te mana hIthI nAza thA to hoya che. ( jAvaiyaM tAvaiyaM vi te veyaNaM veemANA, mahAnijjarA mahApajjavAsANA bhavati ) bheTalI teTalI pazu-bheTale ke nAnI sarakhI paNa vedanAne bhAgavatA te zramaNa nithA mahAnirjarAvALA mane mahAparyavasAnavAjA ( bhenA bhanta puranArA ) hoya che. ( se jahA nAmae i purise sukkaM taddatthaya jAyateya 'si pakkhivejjA - se NUNaM goyamA ! se sukke taNahatthae jAyateyasi pakkhitte samANe khippAmeva masamakhAvinjai ) De

Page #785
- - 764 ___..... ... ... ... ... bhagavatIsUtre nAM yathAvAdarANi karmANi-yAvat-mahAparyavasAnA bhavanti / tadyathAnAma ko' pi puruSastapte ayaskapAle udakavindum , yAvat-inta, vidhvaMsam Agacchati / evameva gautama ! zramaNAnAM nirgranthAnAm , yAvat-mahAparyavasAnA bhavanti, tat tenArthena yo mahAvedanaH saH mahAnirjaraH yAvat-prazastanirjarAkaH // mU0 1 // meM DAla de-to he gautama ! vaha zuSka ghAsa kA pUlA agni meM DAlate hI zIghra hI jala jAtA hai na ? (haMtA, masamasAvijjai) hAM, bhadanta ! vaha zIghra hI jala jAtA hai (evAmeva goyamA! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM ahA vAyarAI kammAiM jAva mahApajjavasANA bhavaMti )isI taraha se he gautama! zramaNa nirgranthoM ke sthUlatara skandharUpa karma jala jAte haiM yAvat ve zramaNa nirgrantha mahAparyasAnavAle hote haiM (se jahA nAmae kei purise tattaMsi ayakavellusi udagaviMdu jAva haMtA vidvaMsaM Agacchai ) jaise koI puruSa tapAve-lAla hue garama-tave para jala ke bindu ko DAle to vaha zIghra hii| vidhvasta ho jAtA hai na ? hA~, prabhu zIghra hI vaha vidhvasta ho jAtA hai (evAmeva goyamA! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM jAva mahApajjavasANA bhavaMti) isI taraha se he gautama ! zramaNa nirgranthoM ke sthUlatara skandharUpa karma zIghra hI vidhvarata ho jAte haiM-yAvat ve mahAparyavasAnavAle hote haiN| (se teNaTeNaM je mahAveyaNe se mahAnijare jAva pasatthanijjarAe ) isa gautama! ke puruSa ke sUkA ghAsanA pULAne agnimAM nAkhI de te te sUkA ghAsana pUNe masimA nAmatAnA sAthe maNI laya che , nahIM ? (hatA masamasAvijjai) , te turata 4 jI jaya che. ( evAmeva goyamA ! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM ahAbAyarAI kammAI jAva mahApajjavasANA bhavati) 3 gautama ! eja pramANe zramaNa nitranA sthUlatara skandharUpa karma baLI jAya che, te 120 tamA mahAnizANA bhane bhaIpaya sAnavANA DAya che. ( se jahA nAmae kei purise tattaMsi ayakavalluMsi udagabiMdu jAva hatA viddhaMsa Agacchai) jema keI puruSa tapAvelI lAlaceLa jevI kaDAhI para pANInuM TIpu nAkhe, te te TIpuM turata ja naSTa thaI jAya che ke nahIM ? "hA, prabhu! te turata ja naSTa 25 taya cha. " ( evAmeva goyamA ! samaNANaM nigaMthANaM mahApajjavasANA bhavati) che gautama! eja pramANe zramaNa nircanAM sthUlatara skanvarUpa karma jaladI naSTa thaI jAya che, te kAraNe teo mahA nirjarAvALA ane mahA paryavasAna___ ya che. ( se teNaDeNaM je mahAveyaNe se mahAnijjare jAva pasatyanijjarAe)

Page #786
avandrikA 0 06 40 saM0 1 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 766 TIkA-' se pUrNa bhaMte ! je mahAveyaNe se mahAnijjare, je mahAnijjare se mahAveyaNe ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! tad nUnaM nizcayena kim yo mahAvedanaH mahatI vedanA duHkhaM yasya saH upasargAdisamutpannaviziSTaduHkhavAn bhavati saH mahAnirjaraH mahatInirjarA yasya evaMvidhaviziSTakarmakSayavAn bhavati / anayozca tAdRzavedananirjarayoH parasparamavinAbhAvasambandhadyotanAya-mAha-yo mahAnirjaraH viziSTakamakSayavAn sa kim mahAvedano bhavati ? iti prathamaH praznaH atha dvitIyaM praznamAha-" mahAveyaNassa ya, appaveyaNassa ya se see je pasatyanirAe ?" kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki jo mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai vaha mahAnirjarAvAlA hotA hai yAvat vaha prazasta nirjarAvAlA hotA hai| TIkArtha-sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA mahAvedanA aura mahAnirjarA kA svarUpa phala kI apekSA se nirUpaNa kiyA hai-isameM gautama prabhu se aisA pUcha rahe haiM ki-(se gRNaM bhaMte ! je mahAveyaNe se mahAnijjare je: mahAnijare se mahAveyaNe) he bhadanta ! jo mahAvedanA vAlA hotA hai vaha kyA mahAnirjarAvAlA hotA hai ? tAtparya kahanekA yaha hai ki jo upasarga Adise udbhUta viziSTa duHkhoMvAlA hotA hai-yaha kyA viziSTa karmakSaya rUpa nirjarAvAlA hotA hai ? isa prakArakI ina donoM vedanA aura nirjarA meM kyA paraspara avinAbhAva saMbaMdha hai ? isa bAtako prakaTa karane ke liye pUchA gayA hai ki "jo mahAnirjarAvAlA hotA hai vaha mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai" isa prakAra yaha prathama prazna hai / dvitIya prazna isa prakAra se hai-(mahA he gautama! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke je mahAdanAvALA hoya che te mahAnirjarAvALo hoya che, (yAvata) te prazasta nirjarAvALo hoya che. TIkArthasUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA mahAvedanA ane mahAnirjarAnuM svarUpa phaLanI apekSAe nirUpaNa karyuM che - gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune sevA prazna pUche ch| (se guNaM bhaMte ! je mahAveyaNe se mahAnijjare, je mahAnijjare se mahAveyaNe ) mht| 2 jIva mahAdanAvALo hoya che, te zuM mahAnirjarAvALo hoya che? praznane bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che- je jIva upasarga AdithI janita viziSTa dukhevALo hoya te zuM viziSTa karmakSayarUpa nirjarAvALe hoya che? A prakAranI vedanA ane nija rA vacce zuM avinAbhAva saMbaMdha che? e vAta jANavAne mATe ja A prazna pUchavAmAM AvyuM che ke "je mahAnirjarAvALA -- zuM mahAvedanAvALe heya che?" bIjo prazna A pramANe pUcha ''

Page #787
bhagavatI evaM mahAvedanasya atyanta duHkha yuktasya jIvasya, alpavedanasya alpaduHkhayuktasya ca jIvasya madhye kim saH jIvaH zreyAn ? uttamo vartate yaH prazastanirjarakaH ? kalyANAnuvandhaH nirjarAvAn bhavati ? iti dvitIyaH praznaH bhagaganAha-'haMtA, goyamA ! je mahAveyaNe evaM ceva tti, he gautama ! hanta, satyam , yo mahAve. dano bhavati sa evameva-mahAnirjarako bhavati, yazca mahAnirjarakA, sa mahAvedano bhavati, iti prathamapraznasyottaram / atramahopasargakAle bhagavAn mahAvIra udAharaNam / mahAvedanasya alpavedanasya ca madhye prazastanirjarAvAn kalyANAnuvandhanirjarAvAn jIvaH zreyAn bhavati, iti dvitIyapraznottaram atrApi upasargAnupasargAvasthAmAveyaNassa ya apaveyaNarasa ya see je pasatthanijjarAe ) jo mahovedanA se-atyanta duHkhase-yukta hai aise jIvake aura jo alpavedanAse yukta hai aise jIva ke bIca meM kyA vaha jIva uttama hotA hai jo kalyANAnubaMdhI nirjarA vAlA hotA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM (haMtA, goyamo) hAM gautama ! (je mahAveyaNe evaM cetra ti) yaha bAta satya hai-jo jIva mahAvedanA vAlA hotA hai vaha mahAnirjarovAlA hotA hai| aura jo jIva mahAnirjarAvAlA hotA hai vaha mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai-isa prakAra se yaha prathama prazna kA uttara hai-isa viSaya meM mahA upasarga ke samaya meM-bhagavAna mahAvIra kA udAharaNa samajhanA caahiye| mahAvedanAvAle aura alpavedanAvAle jIva ke bIca meM prazastanirjarAvAlA-kalyANAnu. baMdhI nirjarA vAlA jIva zreSTha-uttama hotA hai isa prakAra kA yaha dvitIya prazna kA uttara hai-yahAM para bhI upasarga aura anupasarga avasthA ko "mahAveyaNassa ya appaveyaNassa ya see je pasatthanijjarAe " mddaav:nAthI yukta (atyaMta dukhathI cukta) jIva apavedanAthI yukta jIvamAMthI zuM e jIva uttama hoya che ke je kalyANAnubaMdhI nirAvALo hoya che? gautama svAbhAna prshnn| nAma mApatA mahAvIra prabhu 43 cha-"hatA goyamA !" , gautama ! (je mahAveyaNe evaM ceva tti ) ye bAta sAthI che ke je jIva mahAdanAvALo hoya che, te mahAni jerAvALo hoya che. A pahelA praznano uttara che. Avi SayamAM bhagavAna mahAvIre sahana karelA mahA upasargonuM dRSTAMta ApI zakAya. bIjA praznano uttara-mahAdanAvALA ane a5vedanAvALA jIvonI apekSAe prazasta-nirjarAvALA (kalyANAnubaMdhI nirjarAvALo) jIva zreSTha hoya che. ahIM paNa upasarga ane anupasarga avasthAne AdhAre mahAvIra prabhunuM udAharaNa ApI zakAya tema che. have gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune trIjo prazna pUche che

Page #788
pramendrikA TI0 za0 6 101 sU01 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 767 zritya mahAvIra evodAharaNamiti / gautamaH pRcchati-'chaTTi-sattamAsu NaM bhaMte ! puDhavIsu neraiyA mahAveyaNA ? he bhadanta ! SaSThI-saptamyoH pRthivyoH nairayikAH jIvAH mahAvedanAH mahatI vedanA dukhaM yeSAM te tathAvidhAH kiM bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha 'haMtA, mahAveyaNA' he gautama ! hanta, satyam SaSThI-saptamyoH pRthivyoH naira-yikA jIvA mahAdevanAvanto bhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati-te NaM bhaMte ! samaNehito nigaMthehito mahAnijjaratarA ?' he bhadanta ! bhavaduktarItyA mahAvedanAvato mahAnirjarAtvasvIkAre te paSThIsaptamIpRthivIsthitA mahAvedanAvanto nairayikAH zramaNe Azrita karake mahAvIra hI udAharaNasvarUpa haiN| aba gautamaprabhu se pUchate haiM ki-(chaTTi sattamAlu NaM bhaMte ! puDhavIsu neraiyA mahAveyaNA) he bhadanta ! chaTThI aura sAtavIM jo pRthivI hai, usameM rahane vAle nAraka jIva kyA mahAvedanA vAle hote haiM ? isa viSaya kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama le kahate haiM ki (haMtA, mahAveyaNA) hAM, gautama ! chaThI sAtavI prathivI meM rahane vAle noraka jIva niyama se mahAvedanAvAle hote haiN| aba gautama punaH prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-(te NaM bhaMte ! samaNehito niggaMthe hito mahAnijjaratarA) he bhadanta ! abhI Apane jo aisA kahA hai ki jo jIva mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai vaha mahAnirjarAvAlA hotA hai isa prakAra se mahavedanA vAle meM mahAnija rAvatva svIkAra karane para chaThI aura sAtavoM pRthivI meM rahane vAle nAraka jIva ki jo sahAvedanAvAle hote haiM zramaNa nirgranthoM kI apekSA kyA mahAnirjarI vAle (TTi sattamAsu NaM bhate! puDhavIsu neraiyA mahAveyaNA) mahanta ! chaThThI ane sAtamI narakAmAM rahenArA nAraka cho zuM mahAdanAvALA hoya che? uttara-"hatA mahAveyaNA" gautama! tasA avazya bhAvanAvApA DAya che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche the-( teNaM bhate ! samaNehito nigaMthe. hito mahAnijjaratarA) zu. 74ii mane sAtabhI na24mA rhenaa| naar| zramaNanigraMtho karatAM mahAnirjarAvALA hoya che? A prakArane prazna udbhavavAnuM kAraNa e che ke gautama svAmInA pahelA praznanA javAbamAM mahAvIra prabhue kahyuM hatuM ke "je jIva mahAdanAvALe hoya che te mahAni jarAvALA hoya che. " je nAraka che chaThThI ane sAtamI narakamAM hoya che teo mahAvedanAvALA hoya che. ane uparyukta javAbanA AdhAre to temane mahAnirjarAvALA paNa kahI zakAya! te zuM teo zramaNa ni karatAM mahAni jerAvALA deya che?

Page #789
bhagatAna 768 bhyo nirgranthebhyo nirgranthazramaNApekSayA, ityarthaH kim mahAnirjaratarAH ? atizaya viziSTakarma kSayavanto bhavanti ? ___ bhagavAnAha- gAyamA ! No iNaDhe samaDhe ' he gautama ! nAyamaryaH samarthaH, naivaM bhavitumarhati mahAvedanAvAn zramaNanirgranthastu re'pAstAm kintu alpavedanasyApi zramaNanirgranthamyApekSayA mahAdevanAvato'pi nairayikasya mahAnirjaratvAsaMbhavAt / gautamaH pRcchati-" se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccaDa je mahAveyaNe, jAva pasatya nijjagae ? he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena evam uparyuktarItyA ucyate yad yo mahA. vedanaH, sa yAvat-mahAnirjarAkaH, yazca mahAnirjarAkaH sa mahAvedanaH, atha ca mahAvedanA-ulpa vedanayomadhye prazastanirjaraH zreyAn ? iti, hote haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (jo iNaTe samaThe ) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| mahAvedanAvAle zramaNa nirgrantha kI to bAta hI kyA hai, para jo alpavedanAvAle bhI zramaNa nirgandha hai usakI apekSA se bhI nairayika jIva meM mahAnirjarAvattva asaMbhava hai| aba isa viSaya meM kAraNa kI jijJAmmA se gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM-ki (se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM dhuccai je mahAvedhaNe jAva pasAnajjarAe) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki jo mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai vaha yAvat mahAnirjarAvAlA hotA hai aura jo mahAnirjarAvAlA hotA hai vaha mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai tathA mahAvedanAghAle aura alpavedanAvAle jIva ke bIca meM prazastanirjarAvAlA jIva gautama svAmInA A praznanuM samAdhAna karatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che, (goyamo ! No iNaTe samaTe) gItama! tuM mana nathI. maDAvehanAvAmA zramaNa-nigraMthanI vAta ja zuM karavI. eTale ke mahAdanAvALA zramaNanigraMtha te nArake karatAM mahAnirjarAvALA hoya che ja. eTaluM ja nahI paNa alpavedanAvALA zramaNa-nirgathe paNa chaThThI ane sAtamI narakanA nArake karatAM mahA nijerAvALA hoya che-te nArakamAM zramaNa nirca karatAM mahAnirjarAyuktatA saMbhavI zakatI nathI. tenuM kAraNa jANavAnI jIjJAsAthI gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che - (se keNaTeNaM bhaMte / evaM vuccai je mahAveyaNe jAva pasatyanijjarAe 1) he bhadanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahe che ke je mahAvedanAvALA hoya che te mahAnirjarAvALo hoya che, ane je mahAnirjarAvALo hoya che te mahAvedanAvALo hoya che, tathA mahAdanAvALA ane alpavedanAvALA jIvonI apekSAe prazasta-nijerAvALo chava zreSTha hoya che?

Page #790
ameyacandrikA TIkA 20 670 1 sU0 1 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 769 bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! se jahA nAmae duve vatthA siyA ' he gautama ! taha yathA 'nAma' iti vAkyAlaGkAre dve vastre syAtAm , tayormadhe 'ege vatthe kaddamarAgaratte' ekaM vastraM kardamarAgaraktaM syAt paGkapubjena liptaM bhavet atha 'ege vatthe khaMjaNarAgaratte ekam aparaM vastraM khananarAgaraktaM syAt pataGgarAgeNa raktaM bhavet / atra khajanarAgazabdena patagarAgo gRhyate / eesiNaM goyamA ! doNhaM vatthANaM kayare ktthe duddhoyatarAe beba' he gautama ! etayoH uparyuktayoH dvayorvastrayoH kardamakhaJjanarAgaraktayomadhye katarad vastraM, kardamarAgaraktaM vA, khaJjanarAgaraktaM vA, dudhauMtatarakaM caiva, anizayaduSkaramakSAlanaprakriyaM syAt ? 'duvAmatarAe ceva' durvAmyatarakaM caitra ? dustyAjyataramalaM syAt ? duHzodhyamalamityarthaH, 'duparikammatarAe ceca' duSparikamatarakaM caitra, kaSTasAdhyacitrollekhanabhaGgakaraNAdiprakriyam uttama hotA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (se jahA nAmae duve vatthA siyA) jaise koI do vastra hoM (ege patthe kaddamarAgaratte) inameM eka vastra kardabharAga se rakta ho-arthAt kIcar3a se malina ho-aura dUsarA (ege vatthe khaMjaNarAgaratte) dUsarA vastra khaMjanarAga se pataMgaraMga se rakta ho ( eesi NaM goyamA ! doNhaM vatthANaM kayare vatthe duddhoyatarAe ceva) to he gautama ! hama tumase yaha pUchate haiM ki ina donoM vastro ke bIca meM kauna sA basa durghotataraka-jisakI prakSA. lana kriyA atyanta kaThina hogI (duvAmatarAe) durvAmataraka-jisakA kalaGka dhabbe vagairaha-bar3I kaThinAI se dhoyejA sakegA hogA tathA (dupparikammatarAe ceda) duSparikarmataraka-jisameM citrollekhana kriyA evaM bhaGgakaraNAdirUpa kriyA-vizeSa prakAra kI racanA karane rUpa kriyA kaSTa tena vAma bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu je-" goyamA ! " gautm| (se jahA nAmae duve vatthA siyA) sabhA me sa DAya. ( ege vasthe kadamarAgarate) tabhAnuM se bharAgathI 24ta DAya-bheTale yathA bhalina thayeDaM hAya. ane. jI"ge basthe khaMjaNarAgatte" mI 1 mn| gathI rakta hoya-eTale ke pataMga raMgathI raMgAyeluM eTale malina thavu hoya. (e e siM Na goyamA / doNhaM vatthANaM kayare vatthe duddhoyatarAe ceva) hai gautama! te bane vastromAMthI kayuM varasa " dudhaDataraka " haze eTale ke kayA pakhane dhAvArnu padhAre bhuzesa manI ? " duvAmatarAe " dupAmata24 ase renA 52thI ugha 14aa bhusa 5 te 1 "dupparikammatarAe " 05. rikametaraka haze-eTale ke jemAM citrAlekhana ane bhaMgakaraNAdi rUpa kriyAo ( vizeSa prakAranI racanA karavA rUpa kriyA) karavAmAM muzkelI paDaze? A traNe

Page #791
bhagavatI 770 bhavet ? etAvatA vizeSaNatrayeNApi durvizodhyatvamuktam / aparapakSamAha - ' kayare vA vatthe suddhoyatarAe ceva ' katarad vA va kardamarAgaraktaM vA, khaJjanarAgaraktaM vA, sudhautatarakaM caiva, suprakSAlitataraM syAt ? 'suvAmatarAe caitra ' suvAmyatarakaM caitra, suprakSAlyakalaGka syAt ? ' suparikammatarAe cetra ' suparikarmatarakaM caitra, musAdhyacitralekhanabhaGga karaNAdimakriyaM syAt ? ukta vikalpaviSayamAha - je vA se vatthe kaddamarAgarate, je vA se vatthe khaMjanarAgarate ? ' yad vA tad vastraM kardamarAgaraktam ? yadvA tadvastraM khaanarAgaraktam ? anayormadhye kim duHzodhyaM kizva suzodhyaM bhavediti bhagavata AzayaH / uparyuktaM bhagavadvacanaM zrutvA gautamaH kathayati ' bhagavaM tattha NaM je se basthe kaddamarAgara te ' he bhagavan ! tatra tayorvastrayomadhye khalu sAdhya ho - hogI ina tIna vizeSaNoM dvArA aise vastra meM durvizodhyatA prakaTa kI gaI hai tathA ( kayare vA vatthe ) kaunasA vastra - ( suddhoyatarAe ceva ) sudhautataraka hogA jisakI saphAI karanA sarala ho aisA hogA, (suvAmatarAe ceva ) suvAmataraka hogA jisameM se dhabbe Adi rUpa kalaGka saralatA se nikAlA jA sake aisA hogA tathA (suparikammatarAe va) jisameM citrollekhana kriyA evaM vizeSa prakAra kI racanA karanerUpa kriyA susAdhya ho aisA hogA arthAt (je vA se batthe kamarAgate, jevA se vatthe khaMjanagara ) ina vastroM ke bIca meM jo vastra kamarAga se rakta hai aura jo yatra khaMjanarAga se rakta hai, kauna sA vastra duHzodhya hogA aura kauna sA vastra suzodhya hogA isa prakAra se bhagavAn ke dvArA pUche gaye vacana ko suna karake gautama ne unase kahA - ( bhagavaM ) he bhagavan (tattha NaM je se vatthe kaddamarAgante) ina donoM vastroM meM se jo vastra vizeSaNeA dvArA evA vajramAM vizAdhyatA ( tenI saphAi karavAmAM murakelI ) a48 4rI che, tathA ( kayare vA vatthe suddhoyatarAra caiva ) 4yu vakha sudhautatara Daze-bheTale } }yA varane sAI azvAmAM sarajatA raheze 1 " suvAmatarAe ceva " kayA vastraparathI saraLatAthI DAgha dUra karI zakAze ? suparikammatarAe caiva " kyA vajra upara citrAlekhana ane vizeSa prakAranI racanA karavI sugama thaI thauze 1 praznano lAvArtha me che " je vA se vatthe kadamarAgarate, je vA se vatthe khaMjanarAgaratte " kheDa va hai ne DIyaDathI bharaDAyetuM che bhane jIlu vajra ke je pataga raMgathI kharaDAyeluM che, temAMthI kyu vajra duHAAdhya ( muzkelIthI saphAI karI zakAya tevuM ) haze ane kayuM suzeAdhya (sugamatAthI saphAI karI zakAya tevuM) haze ? 66

Page #792
prameyacandrikA TIkA zaM0 6 101 sU0 1 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 771 yat tad vastraM kardamarAgaraktaM syAt , ' se NaM bhaMte ! vatthe duddhoyatarAe ceva ' he bhadanta ! tat khalu kardamarAgaraktaM vastraM dudhauMtatarakaM caiva syAt ' duvAmatarAe ceva' durvAmyatarakaM caiva dustyAjyakalaGgaM syAt , 'dupparikammatarAe ceva ' duSparikarmatarakaM caiva, kaSTasAdhyacitrollekhana-bhaGgakaraNAdiprakriyaM syAt / / ___ bhagavAnAha-' evAmeva goyamA ! neraiyANaM pApAI kammAI gADhIkayAI' he gautama ! evameva kardamaDharAgaraktastrAdeva nairayikANAM pApAni pAparUpANi karmANi gADhIkRtAni zaNasUtrahaDhavaddhamcIkalApavat AtmapravezaiH saha atyantagADhakardamAga se yukta hogA (le NaM bhaMte ! vatthe duddhoyatarAe ceva) vahI vastra dudhautataraka hogA, (duvAmatarAe ceva) duryAmataraka hogA, aura ( duSparikammatarAe) duSparikarmataraka hogA,-jaba gautama ne aisA apanA abhiprAya prakaTa kara diyA taba prabhu ne unase kahA-(evAmeva goyamA) he gautama ! isI taraha se (neraiyANaM pAvAhaM kasmAiM) nAraka jIvoM ke jo pAparUpa karma hote haiM, ve kadama ke hada roga se rakta hue vastra kI taraha hI gAdI kRta hote haiM-arthAt jisa prakAra se zaNa kI sUtalI se khUba majabUtI ke sAtha suiyoM kA samudAya kasakara bAMdha diyA jAtA hai usI prakAra jo pAparupa karma AtmA ke pradezoM ke sAtha atyanta gADharUpa se dRDharUpa meM saMbaddha hote haiM ve gADhIkRta pAparUpa karma kahalAte haiM, aise hI gADhIkRna pAparUpa karma nAraka jIvoMke hote haiM,(cikaNIkayAI) jisa prakAra gautama svAmI yu " bhagavaM" nA! "tattha NaM je se vatthe kadamarAgarate" tamannamAthI 2 17 ayasthI mayedu se (se gaM bhaMte ! vatthe duddho yata. rAe ceva) va dudhatitara (ghAvAmA muzsa uze, (dumbAmatarAe ceva) hubhita24 (sagha baDhavA bhusa paDe meyu) harI, bhane " dupparikammatarAe" duparikarmataraka (citrAlekhana Adi karavAmAM muzkelI paDe evuM) haze. gautabhne| mArana rAma sIna mahAvIra prabhutabhane 4 cha-" evAmeva goyamA !" gautama ! merA pramANe " neraiyANa pAvAI kammAI" nA24 jIvanamAM je pApakarmo hoya che, te kaImanA (kIcaDanA) gADha raMgathI kharaDAcelA vastranI jema gADhIkata hoya che. jema zaNanI sUtaLI vaDe sonA samudAyane khUba majabUtIthI bAMdhI devAmAM Ave che, tema pAyarUpa karma AtmapradezonI sAthe atyanta daDhatAthI saMbaddha hoya che, evAM pApakarmone gADhIkRta pA54 4 cha. nA24 wali pApA sevA pADhIta rAya che. "cikkaNIkayAI" 2vI zate nyArI mAranA manasA vi tenI cAzana raNe

Page #793
bhagavatIsa 9 tvena DhatayA saMbaddhAti, 'cikaNIkayAI' cikkaNIkRtAni atyantarinagdhatayA durbhedyamRtpiNDavat sUkSmakarmaskandhAnAM sarasatayA parasparaM sambandhakaraNato durbhedIkRtAni 'siliTIkayAI zliSTIkRtAni loha sUtra paddhA'gnito zalAkAkahApavat nidhattAnItyarthaH ' khilIbhUyAI khilIbhUtAni, agni saMtasalo hamudgarakuTTita sUcIkalApavat piNDIbhUtAni bhavanti, yAni bhogaM binA upAyAntareNa kSapayitumaza " qf se cikanAI - cikAza ke saMbaMdha se atyanta rinagdha hone ke kAraNa mRttikA kA piNDa durbhedya ho jAtA hai usI prakAra se jo karma sUkSmakarmoM ke rasa ke sAtha parasparagADha saMbaMdha karane ke kAraNa durjeya ho jAte haiM ve cikaNIkRta pApakarma kahalAte haiM aise hI cikaNIkRta pApakarma nAraka jIvoM ke hote hai / (siliTTIkAI ) jisa prakAra lohe ke tAra se majabUta bAMdhakara agni meM tapAyIM gaIM lohe kI zailiyoM paraspara cipaka jAtI haiphira ve alaga nahIM ho sakatI haiM, usI prakAra se jo karma Apasa meM ekameka ho jAte haiM- jude nahIM kiye jA makate hai -arthAt nidhatta hoM ve pApakarma liSTIkRta kahalAte haiM - aise zliSTIkRta pApakarma nAraka jIvoM ke hote haiM / ( khilI bhUyo ) jo karma bhoge vinA aura kisI upAya se naSTa na kiye jA sake arthAt nikAcita ho ve pApakarma khilIbhUta kahalAte haiM aise khilIbhUta pApakarma nAraka jIvoM ke hote haiM (agni saMtapta lohamudgarakuTTita sUcIkalApavat piNDIbhUtAni bhavaMti ) yahI bAta isa durbhedya khanI jAya che, eja pramANe je karmAM sUkSmakarmAMnA rasanI sAthe paraspara gADha sAdha thavAne kAraNe turbhedya khanI jAya che, evAM karmone cIkaNA pApakarmo kahe che. nAraka jIvAnAM pApakarmo evAM cIkaNAM hoya che. siliTTI kayAi " nevI rIte soDhAnA tArathI bhanNUta gAMdhIne agnibhAM tapAvelI leADhAnI saLIe eka mIjI sAthe ceTI jAya che ane temane pachI judI pADI zakAtI nathI-eTale ke je pApakarmI nidhatta hAya che tene zliSTI kRta pApakamAM kahe che. nAraka jIveAnAM pApakarmo evAM zliSTIkRta hAya che. " khilI bhUyAI " ? bhenA logavyA vinA-mIla thatA nathI, evAM nikAcita karmone khilIbhUta kahe che. khilIbhUta hAya che. 66 pazu upAyathI nAza nArakAnAM karyAM evAM

Page #794
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 zaM0 6 17 1 sU0 1 vedanAnirjarAMsvarUpanirUpaNam 773 kyAni nikAcitAnItyarthaH, etenApi vizeSaNacatuSTayena nairayikapApAni durvizodhyAni bhavanti, iti pratipAditam , tathA ca nairayikANAM pApAnAmapi karmaNAM durvizodhyatvena 'evAmeva' ityAdhupanayavAkyaM sughaTitaM bhavati / evaM ca 'saMpagADhapi yaNaM te veyaNaM veemANA No mahAnijarA, No mahApajjavasANA bhapaMti' tasmAt he gautama ! saMbhagADhAmapi atyantadRDhIbhUtAmapi ca tAM vedanAM vedayamAnAH anubhavantaH te nairapikA no mahAnirjarAH nAtyantaviziSTakarmakSayAnto. no vA mahAparyavasAnA TIkA kI paMkti dvArA samajhAI gaI hai-arthAt jisa prakAra agni meM khUba tapA tapA kara lohe ke mudgara se kUTa 2 kara piNDIbhUta karalI jAtI haiM. usI prakAra jo karma Apasa meM isa rUpa se milakara piNDIbhUta ho jAte haiM ve karma nikAcita khilIbhUta kahe jAte haiN| ina cAra vizeSaNoM dvArA yaha mamajhAyA gayA hai ki nAraka jIvoM ke pApakarma durvizodhya hote haiM isI kAraNa ve maile se maile vastra ke samAna yahAM prakaTa kiye gaye haiM ataH ( evAmeva) aisA jo yaha upanaya vAkya hai vaha lughaTita ho jAtA hai| aba Age sUtrakAra yaha prakaTa karate haiM ki nAraka jIvoM ke pApakarma aise durvizodhya hote haiM-isI kAraNa ve unheM atyantavedanAke kAraNa banate haiM (saMpagAr3ha piya te vedhaNaM veemANA No mahAnijjarA, No mahApajjavamogA bhavaMti) he gautama! ve nAraka jIva isI nimitta se atyanta 6DhIbhUta bhayaGkara se bhI bhayaGkara vedano ko bhogate hue bhI atyantavi " agnisaMtaptalohamudgarakudvita sUcIkalApavatU piNDIbhUtAni bhavati" uparyukta vAta ja A lIMTIo dvArA samajAvI che-jema loDhAnI sone agnimAM khUba tapAvI tapAvIne temanA para loDhAnA ghaNane ghA mArI mArIne temane eka piMDarUpa banAvI devAmAM Ave che, evI ja rIte je kame eka. mekanI sAthe maLI jaIne piMDarUpa banI jAya che, evAM karmone nikAcita athavA khilIbhUta kahevAmAM Ave che uparyukta cAra vizeSaNe dvArA e samajAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke nArakanAM pApakarmo durvizeSya hoya che te kAraNe temane ahIM bhelAmA mela kha i sai che. " evAmeva" te 5 masinamA malina vastranI jema duvidhya hoya che. have sUtrakAra nIcenA sUtro dvArA e vAta prakaTa kare che ke nAraka chanAM pApakarmo upara kahyA pramANe duvidhya hovAne sIdhe tebhane atyanta nA 42vAmA bhUta mane cha. (saMpagADhaM pi ya gaM te veyaNa' veemANA No mahAnijjarA, No mahApajjavasANA bhavati) gautama / A kAraNe te nAraka cho atyaMta deDhIbhUta (bhayaMkaramAM bhayaMkara) vedanAne

Page #795
bhagavatI sUtre bhavanti, sarvathA karmarahitAH na bhavantItyarthaH / etena mahAnirjarAyA abhAvasya nirvANAbhAvasvarUpaphalaM pratipAditam / evaJca 'yo mahAvedanaH sa mahAnirjaraH ' iti prAgukto niyama H viziSTAtmApekSo veditavyaH, natu nairayikAdivilapTakarmajIvApekSa iti, evaM 'yo mahAnirjaraH sa mahAvedanaH ' iti niyamo'pi mAyiko bodhyaH, ayo gikevalino mahAnirjaratve'pi mahAvedanatvasya anekAntikatvAt ayogikevalI mahAnirjaro bhatratyeva,mahAvedanastu kadAcit syAt, kadAcit nApisyAditi bhAvaH / ziSTa karmakSayarUpa nirjarAvAle nahIM hote haiM aura na sarvathA karma se hI rahita hote haiM / isase sUtrakAra ne yaha prakaTa kiyA hai ki jaba unameM mahAnirjarA kA hI abhAva rahatA hai taba isa mahAnirjarA ke abhAva kA phala to nirvANabhAva (mokSa kA abhAva ) hai vaha unameM hai hI yaha spaSTa hai ataH isa kathana se sUtrakAra ne yaha pramANita kiyA hai ki ( yo mahAvedana sa mahAnirjaraH ) yaha jo pahile kahA gayA hai " jo mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai vaha mahAnirjarAvAlA hotA hai " so yaha kathana viziSTa AtmA kI apekSA se kahA gayA hI jAnanA cAhiye / kliSTa karmavAle nAraka jIvoM kI apekSA se nahIM / isI taraha se " jo mahAnirjarAvAlA hotA hai vaha mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai " yaha kathana bhI-niyama bhI prAyika jAnanA cAhiye kyoM ki ayogi kevalI jo hote haiM ve mahAnirjarAvAle hokara bhI mahAvedanAvAle nahIM bhI hote haiN| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki aisA niyama nahIM bana sakatA hai ki jahA~ 2 para mahAnirjarAvatva ho nwy bhAgavavA chatAM paNa viziSTa kama kSayarUpa nirjarAvALA hAtA nathI, ane teA pruthI sathA rahita hAtA nathI. A sUtra dvArA sUtrakAre e vAta praka karI che ke nArakAmAM mahAnirjarAnA abhAva hAya che, te kAraNe mahAnirjarAnA phaLa svarUpa nirvANunA paNa abhAva hoya che. sUtrakAre A kathana dvArA ye siddhAntanuM pratipAdana Dyu che ! " yo mahAvedana sa mahAnirjaraH " mahAvedanAvALA hoya che te mahAnirjarAvALA hAya che. evu' je pahelA kahevAmAM AvyuM che te viziSTa AtmAne anulakSIne ja kahevAmAM AvyuM che, kliSTa karmovALA nArakAdi jIvAne A kathana lAgu paDatuM nathI. eja pramANe "ne mahAniH zavANI hoya che, te bhaDAvenAvANI hoya che. " A kathana paNa prAyika sAmAnyataH samajavuM, kAraNa ke adheAgikavalI mahAnirjarAvALA hAvA chatAM paNa mahAvedanAvALA nathI--paNa hAtA. kahevAnuM tAtpaya e che ke evA keAI niyama sa'bhavI zakatA nathI ke jyAM jyAM mahA

Page #796
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 1 sU0 1 vedanA nija' rAsvarUpanirUpaNam 775 6 dRSTAntAntaramAha - ' se jahA vA kei purise ahigaraNi AuDemANe mahayA mahayA saddeNaM' tad-athavA yathA ko'pi puruSaH adhikaraNIm adhikaraNI - lohakArA yatrAyoghanena ' hathaur3A' iti bhApAprasiddhena lohAni AkuTTayanti sA tAmityarthaH eraNa' iti prasiddhAm AkuTTayan mahatA mahatA atidIrgheNa zabdena ayoghanaghAtajanyadhvaninA, puruSahuMkAreNa vA, ' mahayA mahayA ghoseNaM ' mahatA mahatA ghoSeNa atibhaGkayararaveNa pratidhvaninA vA 'mahayA mahayA paraMparAghAeNaM ' mahatA mahatA paramparAghAtena atidIrgha nirantaroparyuparighAtena 'adhikaraNIm AkuTTayan ' iti vahA~ 2 para mahAvedanAvatva ho hI kyoM ki koI 2 ayogikevalI aise bhI hote haiM jo mahAnirjarA vAle hokara bhI mahAvedanA vAle kadAcit nahIM bhI hote haiN| dRSTAnta se sUtrakAra isI pUrvokta bAta ko samajhAte haiM - ( se jahA vA kei purise ahigaraNi AuDemANe mahayA 2 saddeNaM) luhAra jisa para lohA rakhakara hathauDA se kUTatA hai-usakA nAma ( eraNa ) hai to jaise koI puruSa luhAra - eraNa ko bar3e jora 2 se huM huM aise zabda kA uccAraNa karatA huA kUDe athavA vaha isa rUpa se use kUTe ki jisase usase kUTane kA bar3e jora kA zabda hove, (mahayA 2 ghoseNaM) kUTate samaya usake mukha se aisA zabda nikale ki jo bar3A bhayaGkara ho athavA kUTane ke zabda kI vahAM pratidhvani ho rahI ho isa rUpa se usa eraNa ko vaha kUTe ( mahayA 2 paraMparAghAeNaM) eka hI bAra vaha use nahIM kUTe nirjarAyuktatA hAya tyAM tyAM mahAvedanAyuktatatA paNa hovI ja joie, kAraNu ke phrAI kAI agi-kevalI evA paNa hAya che ke je mahAnirjarAvALA hAvA chatAM cAreka mahAvedanAvALA hAtA nathI. 66 have sUtrakAra bIjA dRSTAntA dvArA pUrvokta vAtanu vadhAre spaSTIkaraNa 3re che -' se jahA vA kei purise ahigaraNi AuDemANe mahayAra saddeNaM " jemake kAi puruSa (luhAra ) ghaNA jorathI hAMkArA ane paDakArA karatA karatA eraNa para ghaNunA prahAra kare-athavA te te evA jorathI eraNa para hathADAnA prahAra kare ke tenA AghAtathI ghaNA bhAre dhvani thatA hAya, ghAseNaM " A rIte ghaNunA eraNa para prahAra karatI vakhate tenA mukhamAMthI evA dhvani nIkaLatA hAya ke je ghaNA bhayaMkara lAganeA hAya athavA eraNa para ghaNune ghA paDavAthI tyAM avAjane pratidhvani uThatA hoya evI rIte te merayu para dhaSNunA dhA bhAratI hoya " mahayAra paraMparAghAeNaM" mA prabhA mahayA 2

Page #797
arades 776 1 pUrveNa sambandhaH ' No saMcAra tIse ahigaraNIe keI ahAvAyare porAle parisADittae 'no zaknoti no pArayati, tasyA adhikaraNyAH kAnapi yathAvAdarAn yathAsthUlAn pudgalAn parizATayituM pRthakartum adhikaraNyAH sthUlAn pudgalAn lohakaNarUpAn pRthakkRtvA dhyaMrAyituM samartho na bhavatIti bhAvaH / etadeva bhagavAn dAntike yojayati- 'evAmeva goyamA | neraiyANaM pAbAI kammAI gADhIkayAI' he gautama ! evameva mahatA AghAtena parihanyamAnAyA api adhikaraNyAH sthUlapud galavadeva nairathikANAM pApAni karmANi gADhIkRtAni dRDhatayA atmapradezaiH saha saM vaddhAni yAvat- cikkaNIkRtAni atisnigdhatAmApAditAni, zliSTIkRtAni, kintu lagAtAra vaha use kUTatA jAye to bhI vaha (NI saMcAei tIse ahigaraNIe keI ahAbAdhare poggale parisADittae) isa sthiti meM usa eraNa ke yathAcAdara puloM ko- loha ke kaNoM ko usase alaga karake naSTa karane ke liye samartha nahIM hotA hai, ( evAmeva goyamA ) isI taraha se he gautama! (neraiyANaM pAcAI kammAI ) nAraka jIvoM ke jo pAparUpa pharma hote haiM ye (gADhIkayAI jAva No pajjavasANAI bhavaMti ) gADhIkRta hote haiM yAvat ve nAraka jIva mahAparyavasAnavAle nahIM hote haiM - arthAt kahane kA tAtparya aisA hai ki jisa prakAra se bar3ebhArI AghAtoM dvArA bAra 2 kUTe jAne para bhI eraNa ke sthUla pudgala usase pRthak hokara naSTa nahIM kiye jA sakate hai, usI prakAra se nairayika jIvoM ke pApakarma bhI jo ki AtmapradezoM ke sAtha goDhatararUpa se saMbaddha hote haiM, yAvat- cikkaNIkRta - atisnigdhatA ko liye hue hote haiM zliSTIkRta evaM khilIbhUta sagAtAra meratha para lerathI dhA bhAravA chatAM payu ( No saMcAei tIse ahigaraNIe pheda ahAdAyare pAgale paDikhADittara ) te kherazunA sthUsa yugasone ( leADhAnA kaNeAne ) tenAthI alaga pADIne temaneA nAza karavAne te zaktimAna thatA gayI. " evAmeva goyamA " he gautama | 4 pramANe " neraiyANaM pAvaI kamAI' nAra bhavAnAM pApa3ya bhI sAtha che " gADhIkayAI jAva No pajjavalANAI bhavaMti " te gADhIkRta hoya che, tethI te nAra ko mAyaryava sAnavALA (karmAnA satrathA nAza karanArA) hAtA nathI. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke jevI rIte eraNa upara ghaNu vaDe ghaNA jorathI vAraMvAra ghA mAravA chatAM eraNanAM sthULa pudgalAne eraNamAMthI alaga pADIne temanA nAza karI zakAtA nathI, evI ja rIte nAraka jIvenAM pApakarmI ke je AtmapradezeAnI sAthe dRDhatara rUpe sabaddha hoya che, je cIkaNAM DAya che, je ekamekanI sAthe zrliSTI kRta ( sajjaDa rIte cAMTelA) DAya che ane je nikAcita athavA khilIbhUta "

Page #798
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u01 sU0 1 vedanAni rAsvarUpanirUpaNam 777 khilIbhUtAni bhavanti, saMpragADhAmapi ca tAM te vedanAM vedayamAnA no mahAnirjarAH no vA mahAparyavasAnA bhavanti / tathA cAtrApi ' gADhIkRtAni' ityAdivizeSaNacatuSTayena duSparizATanIyAni bhavanti, iti pratipAditam / / atha khaJjanarAgaraktavastraviSaye pRSTo gautama Aha-'bhayavaM ! tattha je se vatthe khaMjaNarAgaratte se NaM vatthe sudhoyatarAe ceba, muvAmatarAe ceva, suparikammatarAe ceca' he bhadanta ! tatra tayoH kardamarAgaraktakhakSanarAgaraktayoH vastrayormadhye yat tad vastraM khAnarAgaraktaM pataGgarAgeNa rajitaM tad vastraM sudhautatarakaM caiva sumakSAlitataraM syAt , suvAmyatarakaMcaiva sutyAjyakalaGkaM syAt , suparikarmataraM caiva-anAyAsaci(dRr3hatA se AtmA meM lage hue ) hote haiM tathA isI kAraNa jo nAraka jIva bhayaGkarase bhI bhayaGkara vedanAko bhogA karate haiM-aise ve nAraka jIva mahAnirjarAvAle nahIM hote haiM aura na mahAparyavasAnavAle hI hote haiN| yahAM para " gADhIkRtAni" Adi cAra vizeSaNoM dvArA yaha samajhAyA gayA hai ki una nAraka jIvoM ke pApakarma duSparizATanIya hote haiN| __aba khaMjanarAgase rakta hue vastra ke viSaya meM prabhu dvArA pUche gaye gautama 'ne unase kahA-(bhayavaM! tattha je se vasthe khaMjaNarAgarasta se NaM vatthaM sudho. yataroe ceva,suvAmatarAe ceva suparikammatarAe ceva) he bhagavan ! jovastra khaMjanarAga se-pataGgarAga se raMgA huA hotA hai arthAt-kardamarAga aura pataMgarAga se raMge hue vastroM ke bIca meM jo pataMgarAga se ra~gA gayA vastra hai-vaha sudhautataraka hotA hai-acchItaraha se dhoyA jA sake aisA hotA (daDha rUpe AtmAmAM lAgelA) hoya che, ane je pApakarmone kAraNe nAraka che bhayaMkaramAM bhayaMkara vedanAne bhagavatA hoya che, evA te nAraka che mahAnija rAvALA ane mahAparyavasAnavALA (karmone sadaMtara kSaya karanArA) hetA nathI. sUtramAM vaparAyelAM "gADhIkRta" Adi cAra vizeSaNe dvArA e samajAvavAmAM Avela che ke te nAraka chanAM pApakarmo duSparizATanIya (jene kSaya mahA muzkelIe karI zakAya tevAM) hoya che. khaMjana rAgathI rakta evA vasAnA viSayamAM je prazna mahAvIra prabhu dvArA 57pAmA mAvya to tenA napAma32 gautama svAmI 4 cha-(bhayava ! tattha je se vatthe khaMjaNarAgaratte se NavatthaM sudhoyatarAe ceva, suvAmatagae ceva, suparikammatarAe ceva) prasI, 2 pasane ma rAyI (pata rAgathI) raMgeluM hoya che eTale ke kamarAga (kIcaDa) ane pataMgarAgathI raMgelA vastromAMthI je vastra pataMgarAgathI raMgeluM hoya che te sudhautataraka (sugamatAthI

Page #799
778 bhagavatI rollekhana-bhaGgakaraNAdiprakriyaM syAt / evaM gautamena kathite sati bhagavAn etaM dRSTAntaM dASrTAnti ke yojayati-'evAmeva goyamA! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM ahAvAyarAI kammAiM siDhilIkayAI, niTThiyAIkayAI, vippariNAmiyAikhippAmeva viddhatthAI bhavaMti' he gautama ! evameva khaJjanarAgaraktavastrasya suprakSAlanIyatvAdivadeva zramaNAnAM nirganthanAm yathAvAdarANi sthUlataraskandhAni sthUlaprakArANi asArANi karmANi zithilIkRtAni 'lathatvamApAditAni bhavanti, niSThitAni kRtAni. niHsattakAni hai, suvAmyataraka-dhabve vagairaha jisake acchI taraha se dhoye jA sake aisA hotA hai aura suparikarmataraka anAyAsa jisameM citrollekhana aura racanA karane rUpa Adi kriyAe~ kI jA sake aisA hotA hai aisA japa gautama ne kahA-to isI dRSTAnta ko dAnti meM yojita karate hue prabhu ne unheM samajhAyA-(evAmeva goyamA) isI taraha se he gautama! (samaNANaM niggaMthoNaM ahAbAyarAI kammAiM siDhilIkathAiM nihiyAI kayAI vipariNAmiyAI khippAmeva vidvatthAI bhavaMti) zramaNa nirgranthoM ke jo yathAyAdara karma hote haiM, ve zithilIkRta hote haiM, niSThita hote haiM aura vipariNAmita hote haiM-isI kAraNa ve zIghra hI vidhvasta ho jAte haiMtAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki zramaNa nirgranthoM kI AtmA samyagdarzana se vAsita rahA karatI hai isa kAraNa unake karma jaise mithyAdRSTiyoM kI AtmA meM gADharUpa Adi vizepaNoM se viziSTa hote haiM vaise ve yahAM nahIM hote haiM-yahAM to ve khaMjanarAga se raMge hue vana kI taraha zithila Adi vizeSaNoM vAle hote haiM-jaise khaMjana (pataMga) raMga se raMge hue vastra dhoI zakAya evuM) hoya che, suvAkhyataraka (sugamatAthI DAgha dUra karI zakAya tevuM) hoya che, ane suparikametaraka (saraLatAthI citrAlekhana, viziSTa racanA Adi karI zakAya tevuM) hoya che. have A daSTAntane AdhAre pramANe ni: nA kamene paNa khaMjana rAgathI raMgelA vastranI jema suvitha batAvavAne bhATa mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha-" evAmeva goyamA ! " a prabhA le gautama ! (samaNANaM niggaMthANaM ahAthAyarAI kammAI siDhilokayAI, nidviyAI kayAI, vippariNAmiyAI khippAmeva viddhatthAI bhavati) zrama ni thAnA 2 sthUla karmo hoya che, te zithilIkRta hoya che, niSita-dRDha hoya che, te kAraNe temane jaladI nAza thaI jAya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke zramaNa nircAne AtmA samyagdarzanathI yukta hoya che. tethI temanAM karma mithyASTionI jema AtmAnI sAthe gADhIkRta (dRDha rUpe saMbaddha) hetAM nathI. paNa temanA karmo to khaMjana

Page #800
pramaiyabandrikA To0 za0 6 u0 1 0 1 vaidanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 779 vihitAni vipariNAmitAni sthitighAta-rasaghAtAdibhiH vipariNAmaM prApitAni, kSiprameva jhaTityeva vidhvastAni bhavanti, etaizca vizeSaNaiH suvizodhyAni, ityuktam / zramaNAnAM mahAvedanatvA'lpavedanatve Aha-'jAvaiyaM tAvaiyaMpi te veyaNaM veemANA mahAnijjarA, mahApajjavasANA bhavaMti ' te zramaNanirgranthAH yAvatikAM tAvatikAmapi yAvattAvatparimitAmapi alpAM bahIM vA vedanAM vedayamAnAH mahAnirjarA, mahAparyavasAnAzca bhavanti sarvakarmaNAM kSapitatvena mahAnirjarasvApAdanena sakalakarmameM se usakA raMga yahuta hI jaldI dhone para nikala jAtA hai kyoM ki usake pradezoM meM atyantarUpa le saMsakta nahIM hotA, usI prakAra ve karma bhI samyagdarzana ke prabhAva se sthitighAta, rasaghAta Adi rUpa se vipariNAma ko vahAM sa hote rahate haiM-ataH ve sattA se rahita banakara zIghra hI kaTe hue vRkSa ko saha AtmA se pRthak ho jAte haiM / ina vizeSaNoM bArA sUtrakAra ne yahI prakaTa kiyA hai ki jo aise asArarUpa karma hote hai ve suvizodhya hote haiN| isI kAraNa ve zramaNa nirgrantha (jAvaiyaM tAva. iyaM pi te veyaNaM veemANA mahAnijjarA mahApajjavasANA bhavaMti) thor3I bahuta kisI bhI prakAra kI cAhe vedanA ko bhoga rahe ho taba bhI mahA. nirjarAvAle aura mahAparyavasAnavAle hote haiM-tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki samyagdarzana ke ho jAne para padArtha kA yathArtha bodha unakI AtmA meM ho jAtA hai-ataH ve alpa vA mahAvedanA ko bhogate hue bhI usa avasthA meM rAgadveSarUpa kaluSita pariNAmavAle nahIM banate haiM kyoM ki unheM yaha rAgathI raMgelA vastranI jema zithila Adi vizeSaNovALAM hoya che. jevI rIte khaMjana rAgathI raMgelA ane dhotAnI sAthe ja tene raMga sugamatAthI dUra karI zakAya che, kAraNa ke te raMga tenA pradezamAM adhika rUpe saMsakta hote nathI, eja pramANe zramaNa nircanA karma paNa samyagdarzananA prabhAvathI sthitighAta, rasaghAta AdirUpe vipariNAmane prApta karatAM rahe che te kAraNe te karmo sattAthI 2hita banIne jaladIthI kapAyelA vRkSanI jema AtmAthI alaga thaI jAya che. A vizeSaNa dvArA sUtrakAre eja vAta prakaTa karI che ke temanAM te zithilIkRta karmo suvizeSya hoya che. me se zrama nitha (jAvaiya tAvaiya pi te veyaNa veemANA mahAnijjarA mahApajjavasANA bhavati ) mAchI padhAre, game te 12 va. nAne bhegavatA hoya chatAM paNa mahAnirjarAvALA ane mahAparyavasAnavALA

Page #801
' bhagavatIsUtra kSayavanto bhavantIti bhAvaH / tadeva dRSTAntadvArA dRDhayati-' se jahAnAmae kei purise mukkaM taNahatthayaM jAyateyaMsi pavikhavejjA' he gautama ! tat-atha yathA nAma ko'pi puruSaH zuSkaM tRNahastakaM ghAsapUlakaM jAtatejasi agnau prakSipet , 'se yathArtharUpa se jJAta hone laga jAtA hai ki yaha jo kucha ho rahA hai vaha aiso hI honA thA so ho rahA hai-mere harSavipAda karane se yaha kamatI ghaDhatI nahIM ho sakatA hai-aisA karane se to ulTA karma kA hI AgAmI yaMdha hogA ataH madhyastha bhAva rakhakara ve usa Apatita thor3I cAhe bahuta bhI vedanA ko samatAbhAva se bhogate rahate haiN| unakI AtmA meM yaha dRDhazraddhA jamI rahatI hai ki (anahonI koI bAta hotI nahIM hai aura jo hotI hai vaha (hone lAyaka) isaliye hotI hai-ataH aisI sthiti meM adhIra dhananA yaha kathamapi ucita nahIM hai isa taraha ke dRDha sAhasa ke sAtha rAgadveSa rahita samatAbhAva dhAraNa karane se AtmA meM navIna karmI kA ghaMdha hotA nahIM hai aura jo saMcita karma hote haiM, unakI nirjarA hote rahane se anta meM ve sarva karmoM se vipramukta hote haiN| isI bAta ko sUtrakAra dRSTAnta dvArA puSTa karane ke nimitta gautama se (se jahA nomae kei (kamene sarvathA anta karanArA) hoya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke samyadarzananI prApti thaI gayA pachI temane padArthanuM yathArtha jJAna prApta thaI zakatuM hoya che, te kAraNe aha5 athavA mahAvedanAnuM vedana karavA chatAM paNa teo e paristhitimAM rAgadveSa rUpa kaluSita pariNAmavALA banatA nathI, kAraNa ke temane te yathArtha rUpe samajAvA lAge che ke je banavAnuM hatuM e ja banI rahyuM che. mArA dvArA harSa athavA zoka karavAthI temAM kaMI paNa pharaka paDI zake tema nathI. ema karavAthI ulTA karmane vadhu baMdha baMdhAze. te kAraNe teo temanA para AvI paDela duHkhane athavA DI ke vadhAre vedanAne samatAbhAve sahana karyA kare che. emanA AtmAmAM evI pAkI zraddhA baMdhAyelI rahe che ke na banavA lAyaka kaI vAta banatI nathI ane je kaMI bane che te banavAne lAyaka hovAthI ja banyA kare che. te evI paristhitimAM akaLAI javuM athavA samatAvRttine tyAga karavuM te bilakula ucita nathI. A prakArane rAgadveSa rahitane samatAbhAva rAkhavAthI AtmAmAM navIna karmone baMdha thata nathI ane saMcita karmonI nirjarA thatI rahe che ane anta e jIva samasta karmone kSaya karIne mokSa pAmI zake che.

Page #802
maindrikA DI0 0 6 u0 1 sU0 1 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 781 gomA ! se sukke taNahatthara jAyateyaMsi pakkhitte samANe khippAmetra masamasA vijjai ? ' he gautama ! tat ndUnaM nizcayena sa zuSkaH tRNahastakaH ghAsapUlakaH jAtatejasi agnau prakSiptaH san kSiprameva jhaTityeva masamasApyate ? dahyate bhasmI bhavati khalu ? | gautamaH svIkaroti- 'haMtA, masamalAvijjai ' he bhadanta / hanta, satyam masamasAdhyate, sadya eva dagdho bhavati / tameva bhagavAn dRSTantike yojayati - ' evAmeva goyamA ! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM. ahAvAyarAI kammAI, jAnapajjavasANA bhavaMti ' he gautama! evameva agniprakSiptazuSkatRNapUlakavadeva zramaNAnAM nirgranthAnAM yathAvAdarANi yAvat zithilIkRtAni niSThitAni kRtAni, vipariNAmitAni kSiprameva vidhvastAni bhavanti, yAvat tAvatparimitAmapi vedanAM vedayamAnA nirgranthAH zramaNAH mahAnirjarAH mahAparyavasAnA bhavantItyAzayaH / purise sukkaM taNahasyaM jAyateyaMsi pakkhivejjA ) aisA kaha rahe haiM kihe gautama! jaise koI eka puruSa zuSka ghAsa ke pUle ko dhadhakatI hui agni meM DAlatA hai - to ( se pUrNa goyamA ! se sukke taNahatyae jAyateyaMsi patte samANe khippAmeva masamasAvijjai ) he gautama ! kyA vaha zuSka ghAsa kA pUlA dekhate 2 usa dhadhakatI hui jvAlA meM jala nahIM jAtA hai kyA ? (haMtA masamasAvijjai ) hAM, bhadanta ! jala jAtA hai to ( evAmeva goyamA ) isI taraha se he gautama / (samaNANaM nigrgathANaM) zramaNa nirgranthoM ke ( ahAbAyarAI kammAI ) yathovAdara - asAra karma ( jAva pajjavasANA bhavaMti ) yAvat zithilIkRta, niSThita, evaM vipariNAmita hokara zIghra hI vidhvasta ho jAte haiM ve cAheM thor3I yo bahuta kaise hI vedanA kyoM na bhogeM anta meM mahAnirjarAvAle dhanakara ve samasta karmoM ko naSTa kara dete haiM / have sUtrAra yena vAtanI dRSTAMto dvArA puSTi are che - " se jahA nAma kei purise sukkaM taNahatthayaM jAyateyaMsi pakkhivejjA " he gautama! ava pu3Sa adhAsanA jAne avakSita abhibhAM nAthe to " se NUNa goyamA ! se sukke taNahatthae jAyateya si pakkhitte samANe khippAmeva mamamasAvijjai " De gautama ! zuM te sUkA ghAsanA pULA jotajotAmAM te prajavalita AgamAM maLI bhato nathI ? " i MtA masamasAvijjai " khA, praseo! te 432 majI laya che. " evameva goyamA / " he gautama! mena abhAge " samaNANaM niggaMthANaM " zrama nig2a thAnA " ahAbAyarAI kammAi " asAra bhavati " zithilIkRta, niSThita bhane vipariyAbhita thAne bhaTTI naSTa thahA bhaya che. bhale teo thADI vedanA bheAgavatA hAya ke vadhAre vedanA bhAgavatA hAya, pazu anee mahAnirjarAvALA banIne samasta karmonA kSaya karI nAkhe che. jAva pajjavasANA

Page #803
783 - bhagavatI tamevAparadRSTAntena dRDhataraM karoti- se jahA nAmae kei purise tattaMsi aya kavelluyaMsi udagaviMdu, jAva-haMtA, viddhaMsaM Agacchai ' he gautama ! tat yathA nAma ko'pi puruSa tapte aya kavelluke-lohakaTAhe udakavindu yAvat -prakSipet , tat nUnaM sa udakavinduH tapte lohakaTAhe prakSiptaH san kSiprameva vidhvaMsamAgacchati? hanta, bhadanta ! kSiprameva vidhvaMsamAgacchati nAzaM prApnoti / bhagavAn taM hATIntike yojayati-'evAmeva goyamA ! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM, jAva-mahApajjavasANA bhavaMti ' he gautama ! evameva taptalohakaTAhaprakSiptodakavinduvadeva zramaNAnAM nirganthAnA yAvat-yathAvAdarANi karmANi zithilIkRtAni niSThitAni kRtAni, vipariNAmitAni kSiprameva vidhvaMsamAgacchanti, yAvatikAM vAvatikAmapi ca vedanAM isI bAta ko dUsare dRSTAnta se dRDhatara karate hue ve gautama se kahate haiM-(se jahA nAmae kei purise) gautama ! jaise koI eka puruSa (tattaMsi ayakavallusi) atyanta garama hue lohe ke tave para (udaga cindu ) jala kI bindu ko DAle to kyA gautama ! usa lohe ke atyanta garma hue tabo para DAlA gayA vaha jala kA vindu vahAM naSTa nahIM hogA kyA? isake uttara meM gautama svAmI prabhu se kahate haiM kyoM nahIMbhadanta ! vaha vahAM avazya hI zIghra naSTa ho jAyagA-(evAmeva goyamA) to he gautama ! isI taraha se (samaNANaM niggaMthANaM) zramaNa nigranthoM ke (jAva mahApajavasANA bhavaMti) zramaNa, nirgrandhoMke yathAvAdara karma zithi. lIkRta, niSThita, evaM vipariNAmita hokara zIghra hI AmUlacla(bilkula) naSTa ho jAte haiN| ve cAheM thoDI yA bahuta-kaisI hI vedanA kyoM na bhoge anta meM ve mahAnirjarA zAlI hokara ve samasta karmoM ke vidhvaMsa kartA eja vAtane bIjA dRSTAnta dvArA vadhAre puSTi ApavA mATe mahAvIra svAmI gautama svAmIna 43 cha-" se jahA nAmae kei purise" gautama ! 4 4 435 " tattaMsi ayakavallusi" matizaya tapAdanadian ast 652 " udga vindu" pArnusa nA, to gautama ! zuMte pAna TIpu nAza nahIM pAme? tene javAba ApatA gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune kahe che "he bhadanta ! te TIpu turata ja avazya nAza pAmaze. ___ " evAmeva goyamA !" gautama! merA pramANe "samagANa niggaMthANa" zrama niyAnA " jAva mahApajjavasANA bhavati" sthUya yugaso asAra ka zithilIkRta, niSita ane vipariNAmita thaIne tarata ja sarvathA naSTa thai jAya che. teo bhale thoDI vedanA bhagave ke vadhAre vedanA bhagave, paNa teo ane mahAnirjarAvALA banIne samasta karmonA vivaMsa (nAza) kartAja

Page #804
783 prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 1 sU02 karaNasvarUpanirUpaNam vedayamAnAste nigranthAH zramaNAH mahAnirjarAH mahAparyavasAnAzca bhavanti / bhagavAn upasaMharanAha-se teNadveNaM je mahAveyaNe se mahAnijjare jAva-pasattha nijjarAe' he gautama ! tat tenArthena evamucyate-ye mahAvedanAste mahAnirjarA bhavanti / yAvat-ye mahAnirjarAste mahAvedanAH bhavanti, mahAvedanasya alpavedanasya ca madhye sa zreyAn bhavati, yaH prazastanirjarAbhavati // sU01 // jiivkrnnvktvytaa| pUrva jIvAnAM vedanA pratipAditA, sA ca vedanA karaNato bhavatIti karaNa padArtha nirUpayitumAha-'kaiviheNaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / mUlam-kaivihe NaM bhaMte ! karaNe paNNatte ? goyamA ! caubihe karaNe paNNatte, taM jahA-maNakaraNe, vaikaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe / gairaiyANaM bhaMte ! kaivihe karaNe paNNatte ? goyamA ! caubihe pannatte, taM jahA - maNakaraNe, vaikaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kmmkrnne| paMciMdiyANaM savvesi cauvihe karaNe paNNatte / egidiyANaM duvihe-kAyakaraNe ya,kammakaraNe ya / vigaliMdiyANaM tivihe vaikaraNe,kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe y| neraiyANaM bhaMte ! ki karaNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, akaraNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti? hI banate haiM / apa bhagavAn isa viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM ( se teNaTeNaM je mahAveyaNe se mahAnijjare jAva pasatthanijjarAe) he gautama ! isI kAraNa se maiMne aisA kahA hai ki jo mahAvedanAvAle hote haiM ve mahAnirjarAvAle hote haiM-yAvat-jo mahAnirjarAvAle hote haiM-ve mahAvedanAvAle hote haiN| mahAvedanAvAle evaM alpavedanAvAle ke bIca meM vahI uttama hotA haiM jo prazasta nirjarAvAlA hotA hai / sU0 1 // bane che. have mahAvIra prabhu A viSayane upasaMhAra karatA gautama svAmIne 49 che-(se teNaTreNa je mahAveyaNe se mahAnijjare, jAva pasatthanijarAe) hai gautama ! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke je mahAvedanAvALA hoya che, te mahAnirjarAvALA hoya che ane mahAnirjarAvALA hoya che, te mahAdanAvALA hoya che. paNa mahAdanAvALA ane mahAnirjarAvALAnI apekSAe prazasta nija rAvALe jIva uttama hoya che. e sUtra 1

Page #805
- 784 bhagavatI goyamA ! neraiyA NaM karaNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, no akaraNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti / se keNaTreNaM ? / goyamA! neraiyANaM cauThivahe karaNe paNNatte, taM jahA-maNakaraNe, vayakaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe, icceeNaM cauviheNaM asubheNaM karaNeNaM neraiyA karaNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, No akaraNao, se teNaTreNaM0 / asurakumArA NaM kiM karaNao akaraNao? goyamA! karaNao, No akrnno| se keNa?NaM ? / goyamA ! asurakumArANaM cauThivahe karaNe paNNatte, taM jahA-maNakaraNe, vayakaraNe kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe, icceeNaM subheNaM karaNeNaM asurakumArANaM karaNao sAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, No akrnno| evaM jAvathaNiyakumArANaM / puDhavIkAiyANaM evAmeva pucchA ? NavaraMicceeNaM subhA'subheNaM karaNeNaM puDhavikAiyA karaNao vemAyAe veyaNaM veyaMti, No akaraNao / orAliyasarIrA savve subhA-- 'subheNaM vemAyAe, devA subheNaM sAyaM // sU0 2 // ___ chAyA-RtividhaM khalu bhadanta ! karaNaM prAptam ? gautama ! caturvidhaM karaNaM prajJaptam , tadyathA-manaskaraNam , vacaskaraNam , kAyakaraNam , karmakaraNam / nairayikANAM jIvakaraNa vaktavyatA'kaviheNaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / strArtha-(kaiviheNaM bhaMte ! karaNe paNNatte) he bhadanta ! karaNa kitane prakAra kA kahA gayA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (cauvihe jIvakaraNuM vaktavyatA- " phai viheNa bhaMte " tyAsUtrArtha-(kai viheNa bhaMte ! karaNe paNNatte 1) mahanta ! 4265 48ei Rii 4i ? ( goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! ( caunvihe karaNe paNNatte ) 4265 thAra Ri i 2. (taMjahA) te yA2 2 mA prabhAra cha-(maNakaraNe

Page #806
785 prameyacandrikA TI0 0 6 u0 1 sU0 2 karaNasvarUpanirUpaNam bhadanta ! katividha karaNaM prajJaptam ? gautama ! caturvidha prajJaptam , tadyathA-manaskaraNam , vacaskaraNam , kAyakaraNam , karmakaraNam / paJcendriyANAM sarveSAM caturvidhaM karaNaM prajJasam / ekendriyANAm dvividham-kAyakaraNaM ca, karmakaraNaM ca vikalendriyANAM trividham-vacaskaraNam , kAyakaraNam , karmakaraNam / nairayikAH khalu bhadanta ! kiM karaNato'sAtAM vedanAM vedayanti, akaraNato'sAtAM vedanAM vedayanti ! gautama ! karaNe paNNatte) karaNa cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / (taM jahA) ve cAra prakAra ye haiM-(maNakaraNe, vahakaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe) manakaraNa, vacanakaraNa, kAyakaraNa aura cauthA karmakaraNa / (neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kaivihe karaNe paNNatte) he bhadanta ! nArakoM ke kitane karaNa kahe gaye haiM ? (goyamA-cauvihe pannatte) he gautama ! cAra karaNa kahe gaye haiM / (taMjahA) jaise-(maNakaraNe, vaikaraNe, koyakaraNe, kammakaraNe ) manakaraNa, vacanakaraNa, kAyakaraNa aura karmakaraNa (paMciMdiyANaM savvesiM caunvihe karaNe paNNatte) samasta paJcendriya jIvoM ke cAra karaNa kahe gaye haiM (egidiyANaM duvihe kAyakaraNe kammakaraNe ya) ekendriya jIvoM ke do karaNa kahe gaye haiM-eka kAyakaraNa aura dUsarA karmakaraNa (vigaleMdiyANaM tivihe-vaikaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe) vikalendriyoM ke tIna karaNa kahe gaye haiMeka-vacanakaraNa dUsarA kAyakaraNa aura tIsarA karmakaraNa / (neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM karaNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, akaraNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti ) he bhadanta / nAraka jIva kyA karaNa se azAtAvedanA ko vedate vaikaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe ) bhana329, kyana429], 15429] bhane 4424. (neraiyANa' bhaMte ! kaivihe karaNe paNNate?) mahanta ! nA24 vAna TA 42i cha ? (goyamA ! cauvihe paNNatte ) gautama ! nAnAM yAra 4265 4i che. (tajahA) i (maNakaraNe vaikaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe) bhana42, kyana429, 45426 mana 4421. (paMcidiyANa samvesi caubihe karaNe paNNatte) samasta pathendriya vAnAM yAra 426] ghai cha (egiM diyANa duvihe kAyakaraNe kammakaraNe ya) mendriya 7vAnA me 4295 4o cha-(1) Aya42 mana (2) 442 (vigale diyANa tivihe-vaikaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe) visandriyAne traya 42 DAya-(1) vayana:25, (2) Aya25 ane karmakaraNa. (neraiyANa bhaMte / ki karaNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, akaraNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyati ?) B mahata! nA24 7 zu4274thI azAtAvahanAtuM vahana

Page #807
786 bhagavatIstre nairayikAH karaNato'sAtAM vedanAMvedayanti, no akaraNato'sAvAM vedanAM vedynti| tat kenArthena ? / gautama ! nairayikANAM caturvidhaM karaNaM prajJaptam , tadyathA-manaskaraNam , vacaskaraNam , kAyakaraNam , ityetena caturvidhena azubhena karaNena nairayikAH karaNato'sAtAM vedanAM vedayanti, no akaraNataH, tat tenArthena / asurakumArAH kiM karaNataH, akaraNataH ? gautama ! karaNataH, no akaraNataH, tat-kenArthena ? / haiM ? yA akaraNa se azAtAMvedanA ko vedate haiM ? ( goyamA) he gautama ! (neraiyANaM karaNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, no akaraNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti) nAraka jIva karaNa se azAtAvedanA kA vedana karate haiM, ve akaraNa se azAtAvedanA kA vedana nahIM karate haiM / (se keNaTeNaM) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ? ( goyamA) he gautama | (neraiyANaM caunvihe karaNe paNNatte) nAraka jIvoM ke cAra karaNa kahe gaye haiM (taM jahA) jaise-(maNakaraNe, vaikaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe) manakaraNa, vacanakaraNa, kAyakaraNa aura karmakaraNa (icceeNaM caunviheNaM asubheNaM karaNeNaM neraDyA karaNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, No akaraNao se teNaTeNaM0 ) ina cAra prakAra ke azubha karaNoM se nAraka jIva azAtAvedanA kA vedana karate haiM ataH ve karaNa se azAtAvedanA kA vedana karate haiM-akaraNa se nahIM isa kAraNa maiMne aisA kahA hai| (asurakumA. rANaM kiM karaNao, akaraNao) he bhadanta ! asurakumAra kyA karaNa se zAtAvedanA karate haiM, yA akaraNa se zAnAvedano kA vedana karate haiM ? 42 cha, marathI mazAtAvahanAnu vahana re cha 1 ( goyamA ! ) gautama ! (neraiyANaM karaNao asAya' veyaNa veyati, no akaraNao akhAya veyaNaM veyati) nAraka cha karaNathI azAtA vedanAnuM vedana kare che, teo akaraNathI azAtA vahanAtuM vahana 42tA nathI. ( se keNaDheNaM) mahanta ! mA5 / raNe 4 / ch| ? ( goyamA !) gItama ! neraiyANaM caubihe karaNe paNNatte ) nA24 7vAnAM yAra 426 4aa cha, (tahA) i (maNakaraNe vaikaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe) mana42), vayana , 542 mane 442. (icceeNaM cauviheNaM asubheNaM karaNeya neraiyA karaNao AsAya veyaNaM veyati, No akaraNao-se teNadeNa) mA yAra prAna mazusa 42thI nA24 che azAtA vedanAnuM vedana kare che. tethI teo karaNathI azAtA vedanAnuM vedana kare che, akaraNathI azAtavedanAnuM vedana karatA nathI. he gautama! te kAraNe meM me 4dhuM che. (asurakumArANa' kiM karaNao, akaraNao ) Ard! msurshubhaare| zuM karaNuthI zAtavedanAnuM vedana kare che, ke akaraNathI zAtA vedanAnuM dAna kare

Page #808
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 70 1 sU0 3 karaMgesvarUpanirUpaNam 787 gautama ! amurakumArANAM caturvidhaM karaNaM prajJaptam , tadyathA-manarakaraNam , vacaskaraNam , kAyakaraNam , karmakaraNam , ityetena zubhena karaNena asurakumArAH karaNataH sAtAM vedanAM vedayanti, no akaraNataH / evaM yAvat-stanitakumArANAm / pRthivIkAyikAnAm-evameva pRcchA ? navaram-ityetena zubhAzubhena karaNena pRthivIkA (goyamA) he gautama ! ( karaNao No akaraNao) asurakumAra karaNa se zAtAvedanAkA vedana karate haiM-akaraNa se ve zAtAvedanA kA vedana nahIM karate haiN| (se keNaDeNa ) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ? (goyamA! asurakumArANacaundhihe karaNe paNNAtte) he gautama asurakumAroM ke cAra prakAra ke karaNa kahe gaye haiM (taM jahA) jo isa prakAra se haiM (maNakaraNe, kyakaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe) manakaraNa, vacanakaraNa, kAyakaraNa aura karmakaraNa (icceeNaM subheNaM karaNeNa asurakumArANa karaNao sAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti) ina zubha karaNoM se asuraku mAra zAtAvedanAkA vedana karate haiM isa kAraNa ve karaNase zAtAvedana-kA vedana karate haiM (jo akaraNao) akaraNa se zAtAMvedanA kA ve vedana nahIM karate haiM (evaM jAva thaNiyakumArANa) isI taraha se yAvat stanitakumAroM ke bhI jAnanA caahiye| (puDhacIkAiyANa evAmeva pucchA) he bhadanta | pRthivIkAyika jIva karaNa se zAtA aura asAtArUpa vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM ? yA akaraNa se zAtA aura azAtA vedanA kA cha 1 (goyamA ! karaNao, No karaNao) gautama ! 424thI zAtAvahanAtuM vana 42 cha, tamA 2542thI zatAvanAtuM vahana 42tA nathI. ( sekeNaTe NaM) 3 mahanta ! mA5 // 12 me 43 / ch| 1 ( goyamA ! asurakumArANa' cauvihe karaNe paNNatte), gautama ! masurazubhAzanA nyA2 prA2na 426 ghai che, (taMjaho) , (maNakaraNe, vayakaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe ) bhana 426, kyana429, 42426 mana. 4426. (icceeNaM subheNaM karaNeNaM asurakumArANa karaNao sAya veyaNa veyati) te zubha 42 thI asumaare| zAtA. vedanAnuM vedana kare che. te kAraNe teo karaNathI zAtavedanAnuM vedana kare che. (No akaraNao) ma42thI zatAvanAnu vahana 42tA nathI. ( evaM jAva thaNiyakumArANa') stanitabhAra parya-tanA hevAnA viSayamA 55 sema samaj. (puDhavIkAiyANa evAmeva pucchA) mahanta ! pRthvIya ch| 424thI zatA vedanA ane azAtavedanAnuM dAna kare che, ke akaraNathI zAtA vedanA ane azAtavedanAnuM vedana kare che ?

Page #809
bhagavatI yikAH karaNato vimAtrayA vedanAM vedayanti, no akrnntH| audArikazarIrAH sarve zubhAzubhena vimaatryaa| devA: zubhena // ___TIkA-'kaivihe NaM bhaMte ! karaNe paNNatte ? ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! katividhaM kiyatprakAram khalu karaNaM mukhaduHkhAnubhavanimittabhUtaM prajJaptam ? bhagavAnAha anubhava karate haiM ? (NavaraM-icceeNa subhA'subheNaM karaNeNa puDhavIkAiyA karaNao vemAthAe veyaNa veyaMti, No akaraNao) he gautama ! pRthivIkAyika jIva zubhAzubha kitane bheda kadAcit zAtArUpa aura kadAcita azAtArUpa vedanA kA anubhava karate haiN| akaraNa se-karaNa ke vinA nhiiN| yahI yahAM para vizeSatA hai / (orAliya sarIrAsavve subhAsubheNaM karaNeNa vemAyAe-devA subheNaM sAyaM) jitane bhI audArika zarIravAle jIva haiM ve saba hI zubha aura azubharUpa karaNa se hI donoM prakAra kI vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM deva zubhakaraNa se kevala zAtAvedanA ko anubhava karate hai| ____TIkArtha-pahile jIvoM kI vedanA kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| vaha vedanA karaNa dvArA hotI hai isa kAraNa sUtrakAra isa sUtra se usI kA nirUpaNa kara rahe haiM-isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki-"kaviheNa bhaMte ! karaNe paNNatte ) he bhadanta ! karaNa kitane prakAra kA hotA hai ? sukha aura duHkha ke anubhava karane meM jo nimitta bhUta hotA hai usakA nAma karaNa hai so isa karaNa ke kinane bheda haiM ? isa (Navara-icceeNaM subhA'sumeNaM karaNeNaM puDhavikkAiyA karaNao vemAyAe veyaNaM veyaMti, No akaraNao) 8 gautama ! pRthvIya ve zubhAzubha 424thI yAre zAtavedanAnuM vedana kare che ane kayAreka azAtavedanAnuM vedana kare che, aka2thii teyA tenu vahana 42 // nathI, mesI mahI vizeSatA che. ( orAliya sarIrA savve subhAsubheNa karaNeNa vemAyAe -devA sumeNa sAyaM ) samasta mohAri4 zarIravALA jI zubha ane azubharUpa karaNathI ja banne prakAranI vedanAnuM vedana kare che. deva zubharaNathI phakta zAtavedanAne ja anubhava kare che. TIkAI-AgalA prakaraNamAM jenI vedanAnuM kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che. te vedanA karaNa dvArA thatI hoya che. te kAraNe sUtrakAra A sUtramAM karaNanuM nirUpaNa kare che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune sevA prazna pacha "kaiviheNa bhate ! karaNe paNNatte ? " mahanta ! 426 eai prAna 4i cha 1 (suma mana duHkhane anubhava karavAmAM je nimittarUpa hoya che, tene karaNa kahe che.)

Page #810
prameyaMcandrikA DI0 0 6 0 1 sU0 2 karaNasvarUpanirUpaNam 78ra - goyamA ! caubbihe karaNe paNNatte' he gautama / caturvidhaM catuHprakAraM karaNaM prajJatam, 'taM jahA - maNakaraNe, vayakaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe' tadyathA - manaHkaraNam, vacaHkaraNam, kAyakaraNam, ., karmakaraNaM ca - tatra manovAkkAyavipayakaM karaNaM tattatkaraNam, karmakaraNaM ca karmaviSayakaM karaNaM, vandhana- saMkramaNAdinimittabhUtaM jIvavIrya karmakaraNam / gautamaH pRcchati - 'neraiyANaM bhaMte! kaivihe karaNe paNNatte ?' he bhadanta ! nairayikANAM katividhaM karaNaM prajJaptam ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! caunvihe paNNatte' he gautama ! nairayikANAM caturvidhaM karaNaM prajJaptam, taM jahA - maNakaraNe, vaikaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe' tadyathA - manaHkaraNam, vacaHkaraNam, kAyakaraNam, karmakaraNam, gautama ke prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu unase kahate haiM ki - ( goyamA) he gautama! (cavi karaNe paNNatte) karaNa cAra prakAra kA hotA hai (taM jahA ) jaise - (maNakaraNe) manakaraNa, (vaikaraNe) vacanakaraNa, (kAyakaraNe) kAyakaraNa, (kammakaraNe) karmakaraNa, karmoM ke baMdhana meM, unake saMkramaNa AdimeM jo nimittabhUta jIva kA vIryavizeSa hai vaha karmakaraNa hai / aba gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki - ( neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kahavihe karaNe paNNatte ) he bhadanta / nAraka jIvoM ke kitane karaNa hote haiM - arthAt pUrvokta ina cAra karaNoM meM se cAra hI karaNa hote haiM yA kucha kama karaNa hote haiM ? to isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki ( goyamA) he gautama! nAraka jIvoM ke ( caucvihe paNNatte ) cAroM prakAra ke hI karaNa hote haiM / ( taM jahA ) jaise ( maNakaraNe, bAikaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe ) manakaraNa, vacanakaraNa, kAyakaraNa, aura karmakaraNa 66 bhaDAvIra aluteno bhavAma bhApatA muMDe che- " goyamA ! cauvvihe karaNe paNNatte " he gautama ! 12 cAra aAranAM hoya che, jahA " nevAM - " maNakaraNe " bhana42Nu, " vaikaraNe " vacanakaraNa, " kAyakaraNe " aya42 ane " kammakaraNe " 42. bhaunA adhana ane tebhanA sahabhAga mAhibhAM nimittabhUta ( kAraNarUpa ) je jIvatuM vIrya vizeSa che tene kamakaraNa kahe che gautama svAbhInA prazna - ( neraiyANaM bhate ! kaivihe karaNe paNNatte 1 ) he bhadanta ! nAraka jIvAnAM keTalAM karaNa hAya che ? eTale ke pUrvokta cAra cAra karaNa hAya che, ke tethI ochAM karaNeA hAya che ? bhaDAvIra alu teno bhavANa ApatA he che-" cauvvihe paNNatte " he gautama ! nArAnAM yAra 2 hoya che, "taM'jahA " devAM karaNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe ) bhanaNu, vathana 2Nu, Aya (maNakaraNe, vaibhane bha.

Page #811
70 bhagavatIsUtra evaM paciMdiyANa savvesiM caubihe karaNe paNNatte' paJcendriyANAM tiryagyonikAdimanuSyaparyantAnAM sarveSAM caturvidha karaNaM prajJaptam , taca manovAkAyakarmarUpaM vodhyam 'egidiyANaM duvihe-kAyakaraNe ya, kammakaraNe ya' ekendriyANAM dvividham karaNam prajJaptam , tadyathA-kAyakaraNaM ca, karmakaraNaM ca, vigaliMdiyANaM tivihevaikaraNe, kAyakaraNe. kammakaraNe ya' vikalendriyANAM tricaturindriyANAM jIvAnAM trividha karaNaM prajJaptam , tadyathA-vacaHkaraNam , kAyakaraNam, karmakaraNaMca / gautamaH punaH pRcchati- neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! kiM karaNao AsAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti ? he bhadanta ! nairayikAH khalu kim karaNataH-manovacanakAyAdidvArA asAtAm -ye cAroM hI karaNa nAraka jIvoM meM pAye jAte haiM / ( evaM ) isI taraha se (paMciMdiyANaM savvesiM cauvihe karaNe paNNatte) jitane bhI paMcendriyajIva -saMjJI paccendriya prANI haiM-tiryagyoni ke saMjJI paMcendriya jIvoM se lekara manuSyaparyanta una sabake ye manavacana kAya aura karmarUpa cAroM prakAra ke hI karaNa hote haiM / (egidiyANaM duvihe kAyakaraNe ya kammakaraNe ya) ekendriya jIvoM ke kAyakaraNa aura karmakaraNa ye do hI karaNa hote haiN| (vigaleMdiyA NaM tivihe bahakaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe ya) doindriya, teindriya aura cauindriya jIvoM ke vacanakaraNa, kAyakaraNa, aura karmakaraNa ye tIna prakAra ke karaNa hote haiN| aba gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki-(nerajhyANaM bhaMte ! kiM karaNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, akaraNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti) he bhadanta ! noraka jIva narakoM meM jo mA nyAre 4 / 2 / nA24 mA nevAbhA mA cha. " evaM" se prabhAra (paMcidiyANa savvesi caubihe karaNe paNNatte ) samasta pazyandriya chavAne saMsI paMcendriya jIne-mana, vacana, kAya ane karmarUpa cAre karaNe hoya che. eTale ke tiryaninA saMjJI paMcendriya jIvothI laIne manuSya paryantanA samasta paMcendriya jIve mana, vacana, kAya ane karmarUpa cAre karaNavALA hAya che. ( egidiyANaM duvihe kAyakaraNe ya kammakaraNe ya) sandriya 7vAna mera 42 DAya che-(1) aya426 mana (2) 4426. (vigale diyANaM tivihe vahakaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe ) visandriya pona ( dvindriya, trIndriya ane caturindriya jIvone) traNa karaNa hoya che-(1) vacana 42), (2) Aya424 bhane (3) 26. prazna-" neraiyANaM bhaMte ! ki karaNao asAyaveyaNaM veyati, akaraNao avAyaveyaNa veyati ?" adrd ! nA24 vo nAbhA 2 mazatAvanAnu

Page #812
prameyandrikA TI0 0 6 0 1 0 2 karaNasvarUpanirUpaNam 791 azubhAtmikAM vedanAM vedayanti ? anubhavanti ? athavA ' akaraNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti ? ' akaraNataH karaNaM vinA asAtAM vedanAM vedayanti ? / bhagavAnAha'goyamA ! neraiyA NaM karaNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, he gautama ! nairayikAH khalu karaNato manovacanAdidvArA asAtAm duHkharUpAM vedanAM vedayanti, 'No akaraNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti' no akaraNataH karaNaM vinA asAtAM vedanAM vedayanti / gautama Aha-' se keNaTeNaM' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena nairayikAH karaNato'sAtAM vedanAM vedayanti, no akaraNataH ? kiM tatra kAraNamiti praznAzayaH ? bhagavAnAha'goyamA ! nerajhyANaM caubihe karaNe paNNatte' he gautama ! nairayikANAM caturvidha karaNaM prajJaptam , 'taM jahA-maNakaraNe, vayakaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe' tadyathAAzAtAMvedanA kA anubhava karate rahate haiM to ve manavacana kAyAdi dvArA usa azubhAtmaka azAtA kA anubhava karate haiM ? yA karaNa ke binA hI asAtAvedanA kA anubhava karate haiM ? isa prazna ke uttara meM pratu unase kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama! (nerajhyANaM karaNao asAyaM vecaNaM veyaMti) nAraka jIva narakoM meM jo azubhAtmaka asAtA kA vedana karate haiM-ve manavacana kAya Adi karaNa dvArA usakA vedana karate haiM, karaNavinA usakA vedana nahIM karate haiN| nAraka jIva narakoM meM karaNadvArA hI azAtAvedanA kA anubhava karate haiM karaNa ke vinA nahIM aisA jo Apane kahA hai so (sekeNaTeNaM) aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama! (nerayANaM caubihe karaNe paNNatta) nAraka jIvoM meM abhI bhanakaraNa, vacanakaraNa, vedana kare che, te zuM mana, vacana, kAya ane kamarUpa karaNe vaDe azubhAtmaka azAtAnuM vedana kare che, ke akaraNathI (karaNa vinA ja) azAtA vedanAnuM vedana kare che? uttara- goyamA !" he gautama! (neraiyANaM karaNao asAyavevaNaM veyaMti ) naar| nAnI maha22 mazumAma sAtArnu na 42 che, te mana, vacana, kAya Adi karaNe dvArA ja kare che, karaNa vinA teo tenuM vedana karatA nathI. prazna-" se keNaTheNaM " mahanta ! mA5 // 22 me ch| ke nAraka jIvo karaNa dvArA ja azAtA vedanAnuM vedana kare che, kAraNa vinA teo tenuM vedana karatA nathI? uttara-" goyamA !" gautama! (neraiyANaM cauvihe karaNe paNNate) meM AgaLa kahyuM te pramANe nAraka jIvomAM manakaraNuM, vacanakaraNa, kAyakaraNa

Page #813
792 bhagavatI manaHkaraNam , vaca:karaNam , kAyakaraNam , karmakaraNaM ca 'icceeNaM caubiheNaM asubheNaM karaNeNaM neraiyA karaNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, ' ityetena upayuktena manovacanAdirUpeNa caturvidhena azubhena karaNena nairayikAH karaNata eva asAtAM vedanA vedayanti, 'No akaraNao' no akaraNata: karaNaM vinA nairayikAH asAtA vedanAM na vedayanti-ityarthaH / upasaMharati-se teNaTeNaM' he gautama ! tat tenArthena yat nairayikAH karaNata eva, no akaraNataH asAtAM vedanAM vedayantItyucyate / gautamaH pRcchati- asurakumArA NaM kiM karaNao ? ' asurakumArAH khalu kim karaNataH, akaraNato vA sAtA sukharUpAMvedanAM vedayanti ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA! karaNao, no akaraNao' he gautama ! asurakumArAH karaNata eva sAtA sukharUpAM kAyakaraNa, aura karmakaraNa ye cAra prakAra ke karaNa hote haiM aisA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai so (icceeNaM cauviheNaM asubheNaM karaNeNaM neraiyA karaNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti) ve nAraka jIva ina pUrvokta cAra karaNoM vAle hote haiM-isa kAraNa ve karaNa dvArA AzAtAvedanA kA anubhava karate haiM (No akaraNo) karaNa ke vinA ve usa vedanA kA anubhava nahIM karate haiM (se tegaSTeNaM) isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki nAraka jIca karaNa se hI azAtA kA anubhava karate haiM karaNa ke vinA nhiiN| aba gautama svAmI prabhu se punaH aisA pUchate haiM ki-(asuraku. mArA NaM kiM karaNo akaraNao) he bhadanta ! asurakumAra kyA karaNa dvArA hI zAtA-sukharUpa vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM yA karaNa ke vinA hI sukharUpa zAto vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu bhane 4426, se yAra prAnai 42 DAya che. ( icceeNaM caThavviheNaM asubheNaM karaNeNaM neraiyA karaNa o asAyaM veyaNaM veyati ) me yAra rana azubha 42 vA temA azAvinAnI anubhava 4re cha, "No ajharaNao" tamA ma425 thI (42) / vinA) vahanAnA anubhava 42tA nathI. "se teNaTreNaM" he gautama! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke nAraka jIvo karaNathI ja azAtA vedanAno anubhava kare che, karaNa vinA teo azAtA vedanAne anubhava karatA nathI. have gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune. meko ma pache che -(asura* kumArANa' kiM karaNao akaraNa) 1) ! zu asuramA2 vo 425 dvArA ja zAtA-sukharUpa-vedanAne anubhava kare che, ke akaraNa dvArA (karaNa vinA) ja sukharUpa zAtavedanAne anubhava kare che ? uttara-" goyamA !" 8 gautama! (karaNabho no akaraNao) asura

Page #814
793 prameyacandrikA To0 za0 6 u0 1 sU 2 karaNasvarUpanirUpaNam vedanAm anubhavanti, no akaraNatastAmanubhavanti ? gautama Aha- 'se keNaTTerNa ?' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena asurakumArAH karaNata eva, no akaraNataH sAtAM vedanAM vedayanti ? | bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! asurakumArANaM cavvihe karaNe paNNatte ' he gautama ! asurakumArANAm caturvidha' karaNaM prajJaptam, 'taM jahA - maNakaraNe, vayakaraNe kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe' tatrathA - manaHkaraNam, vacaHkaraNam, kAyakaraNam, karmakaraNaM ca, ' icceeNaM subheNaM karaNeNaM asurakumArA NaM karaNao sAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti' ityetena uparyuktena manovacaH kAyAdinA zubhena karaNena asurakumArAH khalu karaNata eva sAtAM vedanAM vedayanti, ' No akaraNao' no akaraNataH sAtAM vedanAM te veda yanti, ' evaM jAva - thaNiyakumArANaM ' evam asurakumAravadeva yAvat-nAgakumAra unase kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama! ( karaNao no akaraNao) asurakumAra karaNadvArA hI sukharUpa zAtAvedanA kA anubhava karate haiM akaraNa-karaNa ke vinA nahIM, aba gautama svAmI prabhu se aise kathana meM kAraNa kyA hai ? isa viSaya ko jAnane kI icchA se pUchate haiM (se keNaof ) he bhadanta ! Apa aisA kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM / isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki ( goyamA) he gautama / (asurakumArANaM caDavdhihe karaNe paNNatte taM jahA maNakaraNe, vayakaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe-icceeNaM subheNaM karaNaM asurakumArANaM karaNao sAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti ) asurakumAroM ke manakaraNa, vacanakaraNa kAyakaraNa aura karmakaraNa ye cAra hote haiM aisA abhI 2 prakaTa kiyA gayA hai so ina cAra zubha karaNoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa ye karaNa se hI sukharUpa zAtAvedanA kA anubhava karate haiM ( No akaraNo ) karaNa ke sivAya nahIM aisA maiMne kaho hai ( evaM jAva kumArA karaNa dvArA ja zAtAvedanAnuM vedana kare che, tee karaNa vinA tenuM vedana karatA nathI. tenuM kAraNa jANavA mATe gautama svAmI A prakAranA prazna pUche che. " se keNadveNaM0 " De lahanta ! Apa zA aze me ho ch| ? utta2-" goyamA ! " he gautama! " ( asurakumArANaM cauvvihe karaNe paNNatta-ta jahA " masuraDubhArAne nIce prabhAye yAra rkhe| hoya che - ( maNakaraNe, vaikaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe ) bhana2, vayana, Ayapura ne bha ( icceeNa subheNa karaNeNa asurakumArANa karaNao sAyaM veyaNa veyati ) A zubha karaNeAthI yukta hAvAne kAraNe tee karaNu dvArA ja sukharUpa zAtA. vehanAnA anubhava kure che, " jo akaraNao " 42 vinA tethe| teno anubhava puratA nathI. bha 100

Page #815
bhagavatI sUtre 754 suvarNakumAra - vidyutkumAra - agnikumAra - dvIpakumAro - dadhikumAra - dizAkumArapavanakumArANAM stanitakumArANAM ca bhavanapatInAmapi bodhyam, tathA ca nAgakumArAdi - stanitakumAraparyantA api devAH karaNata eva sAtAM vedanAM vedayanti, no araNata iti / ' puDhavIkAiyANaM evAmena pucchA ? ' pRthivIkAyikAnAmapi jIvAnAm evameva nairayikAdivadeva pRcchA praznaH tathA ca pRthivIkAyikA jIvAH kiM karaNataH akaraNato vA sAtAm asAtAM vA vedanAM vedayanti ? iti prazna UhanIyaH, bhagavAn tatra vizeSatAM pratipAdayati-' NavaraM - iccepaNaM subhA'subheNaM karapaNa puDhavIkAiyA karaNao vemAyAe veyaNaM veyaMti, No akaraNao ' navaras dhaNiyakumArANaM) asurakumAroM kI taraha se hI yAvat - nAgakumAra, suvarNakumAra, vidyutkumAra, agnikumAra, dIpakumAra, udadhikumAra, dizAkumAra, pavanakumAra, aura stanitakumAra ina bhavanapatiyoM ke bhI jAnanA cAhiye / isa taraha nAgakumAradi stanitakumArataka ke saba hI deva bhavanapatideva - karaNadvArA hI sAtAvedanA kA anubhava karate haiM akaraNa dvArA nahIM / ( puDhacIkAiyANaM evAmeva pucchA) pRthivIkAyika jIvoM ke bhI nAraka jIvoM kI taraha se hI prazna karanA cAhiye - tathA ca he bhadanta ! pRthivIkAyika jIva kyA karaNa dvArA, yA karaNa ke vinA hI zAtA azAtArUpa vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM ? aisA prazna apane Apa samajhalenA cAhiye- taba isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu vizeSatA kA pratipAdana karate haiM (NavaraM icceeNaM subhAsubheNaM karaNeNaM puDhavIkAiyo kara ( evaM jAva thaNiyakumArANa ) 4 pramANe ( asurakubhArAnI nebhana ) stanitakumAra pantanA devo paNa cAra karaNa dvArA ja anubhava kare che. eTale } asuraGkubhAra, nAgaDubhAra, suvarNa kumAra, vidyutkumAra, agnikumAra, dvIpakumAra, udadhikumAra, dizAkumAra, pavanakumAra, ane stanitakumAra, e bhavanapati devo paNa cAra karazeA vaDe ja sukharUpa zAtAvedanAnuM vedana kare che. tene akaraNa dvArA sAtAvedanAne anubhava karatA nathI. ( puDhavikAiyANa evameva pucchA ) he ahanta ! pRthvITThAya lavonA viSa camAM pazu huM eja prakAranA prazna pUchavA mAgu chuM-zuM pRthvIkAya jIvo karaNa dvArA zAtAvedanA ane azAtAvedanAne anubhava kare che, ke akaraNa dvArA tenA anubhava kare che? A praznane javAkha ApatA mahAvIra prabhu temanA viSayamAM keTalIka vizeSatAnuM pratipAdana 42 che - ( navaraM icceeNaM subhAsubheNa karaNeNa puDhavIkAiyA

Page #816
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u01 sU0 2 karaNasvarUpanirUpaNam 75 vizeSaH punaretAvAneva yat ityetena upari varNitena zumA'zubhena karaNeNa pRthivI kAyikAH karaNato vimAtrayA-vividhayA mAtrayA kadAcit mukhAtmikAM sAvAM vedanAM vedayanti, kadAcica duHkhAtmikAm asAtAM vedanAM vedayanti kintu no akaraNata: karaNaM cinA tathAvidhavedanAM zubhAmazubhAM vA vedayanti / tathA 'orAliyasarIrA savve mubhAsubheNaM vemAyAe' audArikazarIrAH sarve jIvAH zubhA'zubhena karaNena vimAtrayA kadAcita sAtA vedanAM vedayanti, kadAcit asAvAM vedanAM vedayanti / ' devA subheNaM sAyaM ' devAH zubhena karaNena sAtA mukharUpAM vedanAM vedayanti, no duHkharUpAm asAtA vedanAM vedayantIti bhAvaH / / suu02|| Nao bemAyAe veyaNaM veyaMti, No akaraNao) ve kahate haiM ki jo pRthivIkAyika ekendriya jIva haiM ye pUrvokta zubhAzubha karaNa bArA, vimAtrA se-bhajanA se kabhI sukharUpa zAtAvedanA kA aura kabhI duHkharUpa azAtAvedanA kA-isa prakAra kI vividhamAtrA se-bedanA kA anubhava karate haiM-karaNa ke vinA tathAvidha zubhAzubha vedanA kA anubhava nahIM krte| tathA-(orAliyasarIrA savve subhAstubheNaM vemAyAe ) jitane bhI audArika zarIravAle-ekendriya se lekara samasta paMcendriya manuSya aura tiryaMca jIva haiM ve saba zubha aura azubhakaraNa dvArA hI vimAtrA se kadAcit sAtAvedanA kA aura kadAcit AsAtAvedanA kA anubhava karate haiN| (devA subheNaM sAyaM) deva zubhakaraNa dvArA sAtA sukharUpa vedanAkA hI anubhava karate haiM, duHkharUpa asAtAvedanA kA nahIM |suu02|| karaNao vemAyAe veyaNa veyati ) 8 gautama / 2 yi mendriya po che teo uparyukta zubhAzubha karaNe vaDe kayAreka duHkharUpa azAtA vedanAne anubhava kare che, teo karaNa vinA zAtavedanA ane azAtA vedanAne anubhava karatA nathI. A rIte pRthvIkAmAM vikalpa zAtA vedanA ane azAtA vedanAnA dinanuM pratipAdana karAyuM che. (orAliyasarIrA samve subhAsubheNaM vemAyAe) 28 // mohari shrii2vALA jIvo che, (eTale ke ekendriyathI laIne samasta paMcendriya manuSya ane tiya) teo zubha ane azubha karaNa dvArA vikalpa zAtavedanA ane azAtA vedanAne anubhava kare che-eTale ke kayAreka zAtA vedanAne anubhava kare cha bhane yA24 matAvAnAnI anubhava 42 che. " devA subheNa sAya" devo zubha kAraNa vaDe sukharUpa zAtA vedanAne ja anubhava kare che. teo duHkharUpa azAtavedanAne anubhava karatA nathI. e sUtra 2 |

Page #817
796 - bhagavatIne vedanA-nirjarayoH sAhacaryavaktavyatA / vedanA-nirjarayoradhikArAt tayoH sAhacarya pratipAdayitumAi-' jIvANaM bhaMte !' ityaadi| mUlam-" jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM mahAveyaNA mahAnijarA, mahAveyaNA appalijjarA, appaveyaNA mahAnijjarA, appaveyaNA appanijarA ? goyamA ! atthegaiyA jIvA mahAveyaNA mahAnijarA, asthegaiyA jIvA mahAveyaNA appanijarA, atthe gaiyA jIvA appaveyaNA mahAnijjarA, atthegaiyA jIvA appaveyaNA appanijjarA / se keNaTreNaM0? goyamA ! paDimA paDivannae aNagAre mahAveyaNe mahAnijare, chaTThi-sattamAsu puDhavIsu neraiyA mahAveyaNA appanijarA / selesi paDivannae aNagAre appaveyaNe mahAnijjare / aNuttarovavAiyA devA appaveyaNA appanijarA / sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti, 'mahAveyaNe ya vattha kaddama-khaMjaNakae ya ahigaraNI / taNahatthe ya kavalle, karaNa mahAveyaNA jIvA" ||suu03|| chAyA- jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! kiM mahAvedanAH-mahAnirjarAH 1, mahAvedanAH alpanirjarAH 2, alpavedanAH-mahAnirjarAH, 3, alpavedanAH-alpanirjarAH 4, vedanA aura nirjarA meM sAhacaryavaktavyatA 'jIvANa bhaMte !' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM mahAveyaNA, mahAnijjarA, mahAveyaNA appanijjarA, appaveyaNA mahAnijjarA, appaveyaNA appanijjarA) vedanA ane nirjarAmAM sAhacarya vakatavyatA"jiivaann bhaMte ! tyAhi-- sUtrArtha-(jIvANa bhaMte ! ki mahAveyaNA mahAnijarA, mahAvayaNA apanijarA, appaveyaNA mahAninjarA, appaveyaNI appanijarA ?) 3 Rerald

Page #818
/shradrikA TIkAo zaM 6 40 1 sU0 3 vaidananirjarayoM. sAhacaryam 797 gautama ! santyekake jIvAH mahAvedanAH - mahAnirjarAH 1, santyekake jIvAH mahAvedanA :- alpa nirjarAH 2, santyeka ke jIvAH alpavedanAH - mahAnirjarAH 3, santyekake jIvAH alpavedanAH - alpanirjarAH 4 / tat kenArthena / gautama ! ? pratimApratipannako'nagAro mahAvedano - mahAnirjaraH / paSThI - saptamyoH pRthivyoH he bhadanna ! jo jIva mahAvedanA vAle hote haiM ? ve kyA mahAnirjarAvAle hote haiM ? tathA - jo jIva mahAvedanA vAle hote haiM, ve kyA alpanirjarA vAle hote haiM ! tathA - jo jIva alpavedanA vAle hote haiM, ve kyA mahAni rAvAle hote haiM ? tathA - jo jIva alpavedanAvAle hote haiM ve kyA alpanirjarAvAle hote haiM ? ( atthegaiyA jIvA mahAvedhaNA mahAnijjarA mahAveNA appanijjarA, atthegaiyA jIvA appaveyaNA mahAnijjarA, atthe - gaiyA jIvA apavepaNA appanijjarA) he gautama ! kitaneka jIva aise hote haiM jo mahAvedanAvAle hote haiM aura mahAnirjarAvAle hote haiN| kitaneka jIva aise hote haiM jo mahAvedanAvAle hote haiM aura alpanirjarAvAle hote haiN| kitaneka jIva aise hote haiM jo alpavedanAvAle hote haiM aura mahAnirjarAvAle hote haiM ? aura kitaneka jIva aise hote haiM jo alpavedanA vAle hote haiM aura alpanirjarA vAle hote haiM ? (sekeNDeNaM) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ? ( goyamA) he gautama ! (paDimA - paDivannae aNagAre mahAveyaNe mahAnijjare, chaTThasattamAsu puDhavIsu neraiyA jIva mahAveDhanAvALA hoya tee zuM mahAnirjarAvALA hAya che ? athavA je jIva mahAvedanAvALA hAya tee zu' alpanija rAvALA hAya che? tathA je jIva alpavedanAvALA heAya te zu' mahAnirjarAvALA hoya che ? athavA je jIva alpavedanAvALA hAya teo zu alpanija AvALA hoya che ? ( atthegaiyA jIvA mahAveyaNA mahAnijjarA mahAveyaNA appanijjarA, atthe - gaiyA jIvA appaveyaNA mahAnijjarA, atthegaiyA jIvA apaveyaNA appanijjarA ) he gautama ! keTalAka jIva evA hAya che ke je mahAveDhanAvALA hAya che ane mahAnirjarAvALA heAya che. keTalAka jIva evAM hAya che ke je mahAvedanAvALA hAya che ane apanija rAvALA hAya che. keTalAka jIva evAM hoya che ke je alpavedanAvALA hAya che ane mahAnirjarAvALA hAya che. ane keTalAka jIva evA hAya che ke je alpavedanAvALA hAya che ane apanija rAvALA hAya che. ( se keNaTTeNa0 ) he lahanta ! menuM bhApa zA aro / cho ! (goyamA 1) gautama ! ( paDimA paDivannae aNagAre mahAveyaNe mahAnijjare, chaTThi satcamAsu

Page #819
728 .. . ... bhagavatIstre nairayikAH mahAvedanA:-alpanirjarAH / zailezI mavipannakaH anagAraH alpavedanomahAnirjaraH / anuttaraupapAtikA devA alpavedanAH alpanirjarAH / tadevaM bhadanta / tadevaM bhadanta ! iti // "mahAvedanazca, vastraM, kardama-khaJjanakRtaM cAdhikaraNI / tRNa hastakazca kavallaM, karaNa-mahAvedanA jIvAH " // sU0 3 // TIkA-'jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM mahAveyaNA - mahAnijjarA ? ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu kim mahAvedanAH mahAnirjarAzca bhavanti, mahAyaNA appanijarA selesi paDivanae aNagAre appaveyaNe mahAnijare aNuttaroSavAiyA devA appaveyaNA appnijjraa| sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti) jo anagAra pratimApratipanna hotA hai, vaha mahAvedanAvAlA aura mahAnirjarAbAlA hotA hai, chaTThI aura lAlavI pRthivI meM jo nAraka jIva hote haiM ve mahAvedanAvAle aura alpanirjarAvAle hote haiN| zailezI avasthA prApta jo anagAra hotA hai, vaha alpavedanAvAlA aura mahAnijarAvAlA hotA hai! tathA anuttaropapAtika jo deva hote haiM, ve alpavedanA aura alpanirjarAvAle hote haiN| he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane yaha kahA hai vaha aisA hI hai-he bhadanta ! vaha aisA hI hai| aisA kahakara ve gautama yAvat apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gye| TIkArtha-vedanA aura nirjarA kA adhikAra cala rahA hai isase yahAM para sUtrakAra ne ina donoM kA sAhacarya pratipAdana kiyA hai-gautama ne prabhu se isa viSaya meM aisA pUchA hai ki-(jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM mahAvyaNA puDhavIsu neraiyA mahAveyaNA appanijarA, seTesi paDinnae aNagAre appaveyaNe mahAnijare, aNuttarokvAiyA devA apaveyaNA appanijjarA ) pratimA pA29) 42 nAre aNagAra mahAdanAvALo ane mahAni jarAvALo hoya che, chaThThI ane sAtamI narakanA nArake mahAvedanAvALA ane alpanirjarAvALA hoya che. zailezI avasthA prApta karanAra aNagAra alpavedanAvALe ane mahAnirjarAvALe hoya che, ane anuttara vimAnavAsI devo alpavedanAvALA ane alpanirjarApaay cha (seva bhate / seva bhate tti) mahanta ! mAthe prabhArI ra che. ApanI vAta satya ane yathArtha che. A pramANe kahIne vaMdaNuM namaskAra karIne gautama svAmI temane sthAne besI gayA. TIkAryuM-vedanA ane nirjarAne adhikAra cAlI rahyo che tethI sUtrakAre A sUtramAM te bannenA sAhacaryanuM pratipAdana karyuM che. A viSayamAM gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune mevo prazna pUche che / (jIvANaM bhate ! ki mahAveyaNA

Page #820
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 vedanAnirjarayoH sAhacarya m 799 atizaya vedanAvantaH, atizaya nirjarAvantazca 1, athavA ' mahAveyaNA appanijjarA' mahAvedanA: alpanirjarA bhavanti 2, 'appaveyaNA mahAnijjarA ? ' alpavedanAH mahAnirjarA vA bhavanti ? 3, utAho ' adhpaveyaNA appanijjarA ? ' alpavedanAH alpanirjarA bhavanti ? 4 | bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! atthegaiyA jIvA mahAveyaNAmahAnijjarA ' he gautama ! santi ekake kecana jIvAH mahAvedanAH mahAnirjarAvanta 1, ityAdivyAkhyA nigadasiddhA, gautama Aha' se keNadveNaM ? ' he bhadanta / tat 1 kenAna evam - [- pUrvoktaprakAreNa ucyate ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyasA ! paDimA paDivannae aNagAre mahAveyaNe mahAnijjare ' he gautama! pratimApratipannakaH pratimAghArI anagAraH mahAvedanAvAnna mahAnirjarAvAMzca bhavati ! 'chaTTi - sattamAsu puDhavI neraDyA sahAveyaNA appanijjarA' SaSThI - saptamyoH pRthivyoH mahAnijjarA ?) he bhadanta ! jIva aise bhI hote haiM kyA ? jo mahAvedanAbole hokara bhI mahAnirjarAvAle hote haiM ? athavA - ( mahAvepaNA adhyanijjarA) jo mahAvedanAvAle hokara bhI alpanirjarAvAle hote haiM ? athavA (apavepaNA mahAnirjarA ) alpavedanAvAle hokara bhI jo mahAnirjarAvAle hote haiM ? athavA ( appaveSaNA appanijjarA) alpavedanAvAle hokara bhI jo alpa hI nijjarAvAle hote haiM ? aise ye cAra prazna gautamasvAmI ne prabhu se pUche haiN| ina praznoM kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki - ( goyamA) he gautama ( paDimApaDivAe aNagAre mahAveyaNe mahAnijare ) jo, pratimA ko jisane dhAraNa kara rakhA hai aisA anagAra hotA hai vaha mahAvedanA ko bhI sahana karatA hai aura mahAnijarA atizaya nirjarAvAlA bhI hotA hai| (chaTTisantamAsu puDhavIsu neramahAnijjarA ? ) he ahanta ! zu mevAM yAzu ko hoya che bhAvahanA. vAjA hAvA chatAM bhaDDAni 'zavAjA hoya hai ? athavA ( mahAveyaNA adhpanijjarA ) bhaDAvenAvAjA hovA chatAM mapani 'rAvAjA hoya che ? athavA ( appa - veNA mahAnijjarA ) ? aspanizavAjA hovA chatAM bhahAnikarAvAjA hoya che ? athavA ( appaveyaNA appanijjarA ) ne asyavedanAvAjA hovA chatAM alpanija rAvALA hoya che ? gautama svAmIe thyA pramANe cAra prazno mahAvIra prabhune pUchyA che. gautama svAmInA praznonA javAma ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che-" goyamA ! " he gautama ! ( paDimApaDivannae aNagAre mahAveyaNe mahAnijJjare ) pratimAdhArI aNugAra mahAvedanAnuM paNa vedana karatA hAya che ane mahAnaja zavANI ( atizaya nirA 12nAro ) yayu hoya che. (chaTTimattamAsu puDhavIsu

Page #821
900 bhagavatI nairayikAH mahAvedanAvanto'lpa nirjarAvantazca bhavanti teSAM sarvathA azubhakarma sambandhasabhAvAt , / ' selesi paDivannae aNagAre appaveyaNe mahAnijjare' zailezI caturdazaguNasthAnAvasthAyAm , pratipannakaH prAptaH kevalI anagAraH alpavedano mahAnirjarAvAn bhavati / aNuttarovavAiyA devA appaveyaNA appanijjarA,' anuttaraupapAtikA devAH alpavedanAH alpanirjarAzca bhavanti / gautama Aha-sevaM bhaMte / sevaM bhaMte ! ti ' he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavaduktaM satyameva, he bhadanta ! bhavaduktaM satyameveti ? athaitadudezakArthasaMgraha gAthAmAha-' mahAveyaNe' ityAdi / gAthArthaH pUrvaprakaraNenaiva vyAkhyAta eva / / sU0 3 // itizrI-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjya zrI ghAsIlAla vrativiracitAyAM bhagavatI sUtrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paSThazatakasya prathamoddezakaHsamAptaH // 6-1 // iyo mahAveyaNA appanijjarA) tathA chaTThI aura sAtavIM pRthivI meM jo nAraka jIva rahate haiM, ve vahAM para mahAvedanA ko bhogate hue bhI alpa hI nirjarAvAle hote haiN| kyoMki vahAM para unake sarvathA azubhakarma kA hI udaya calatA rahatA hai (selesiM paDivanae aNagAre appaveyaNe mahAnijjare) tathA-jo anagAra zailezI avasthA ko-caudahaveM gugasthAna ko prApta ho jAtA hai-aisA vaha kevalajJAnI anagAra alpavedanAvAlA hokara bhI mahAnirjarAvAlA hotA hai| (aNuttarovavAiyA devA appaveyaNA appanijjarA) tathA jo deva anuttaravimAnoM meM rahate haiM, ve alpavedanAvAle hote haiM aura alpa hI nirjagavAle hote haiN| isa prakAra kA kathana prabhu ke mukha se sunakara gautama ne (sevaM bhaMte ! seva bhate ! tti) neraiyA mahAveyaNA appanijjarA) cha bhane sAtabhI nImA 29naa| naar| tyAM mahAdanA bhogavatA hoya che. chatAM paNa teo apanirjarAvALA ja hoya che, kAraNa ke tyAM temanA azubha kone ja udaya lagAtAra cAlyA kare che. (selesi paDibannae aNagAre apaveyaNe mahAnijjare) zaizI sasthA (yohamuM guNasthAna prApta karanAra kevaLajJAnI aNagAra alpavedanAvALe hovA chatAM mahAnishaannaa sAya che. ( aNuttarovavAiyA devA alpaveyaNA appanijjarA) tathA je devo anuttara vimAnamAM rahe che, teo alpavedanAvALA hoya che ane alpanirjarAvALA hoya che. A prakAranuM pratipAdana mahAvIra prabhune zrImukhe sAMbhaLIne gautama svAmI tamanA vayanAmApAtAnI zraddhA 48 42 // 9 cha-(seva bhate ! seva bhate!

Page #822
- --- - prameyacandrikA rI0 za0 6 u0 1 sU0 1 vedanAniyoH sAhacaryam 801 aisA prabhu se kahA-he bhadanta ! ApakA kahA huA saba satya hI hai hai bhadanta ! ApakA kahA huA saba satya hI hai| isa uddezaka ke artha kA saMgraha karanevAlI (mahAveyaNe ya vatthe kadamakhaMjaNakae ya ahikaraNI, taNahatthe ya kavalle karaNa mahAveyaNA jIvA) yaha gAthA hai-isake dvArA yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki isa uddezaka meM mahAvedanA, kardamarAga aura khaMjanarAga se rakta vastra, eraNa tRNa kA pUlA, lohekA garama tayA, karaNa aura mahAvedanA aura nirjarA kA sAhacarya ye saba viSaya pratipAdita hue haiM / sU03 // zrI jainacArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta " bhagavatIsUtra" kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAke chaThe zatakakA pahalA ___uddezaka samApta // 6-1 // ti) 3 mahanta ! mA mA viSayatuMre pratipAina yu ta savathA satya che. A pramANe kahIne vaMdaNA namaskAra karIne teo temane sthAne besI gayA. A uddezakanA viSane saMgraha karanArI gAthA-- (mahAveyaNe ya vatthe kadamakhaMjaNakae ya bhahikaraNI, taNahatthe yakavallukaraNa mahAveyaNA jIvA) mA gAthA bArA me bAta matAanwi bhAbI cha 4 mA uddezakamAM mahAvedanA, kamarAga ane khaMjana rAgathI raMgeluM vaja, eraNa, ghAsane pULe, leDhAne garama tAvaDe, karaNa, mahAvedanA ane nirjarAnuM sAhacarya e badhA viSayanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che. A sutra 3 ! jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta "bhagavatIsUtranI prameyacandrikA yAkhyAne chaThThA zatakane pahale nAka samApta -1 . ma 101

Page #823
// SaSThazatakasya dvitIyoddezakaH // AhAravaktavyatA pUrvoddezake yeSAM jIvAnAM vedanAvattvaM pratipAditam te ca jIvAH AhArakA api bhavanti atasteSAmAhAraM nirUpayituM dvitIyoddezakamArabhate-' rAyagiha ' ityAdi / ____ mUlam-rAyagihaM nagaraM jAva-evaM vayAsI - AhArudesao jo pannavaNAe sosatvoneyavvA, sevaMbhaMte! sevaM bhNte!tti|"||1|| chaTThasayassa vIo uddeso samatto // 6-2 // chAyA--rAjagRhaM nagaraM yAvat-evam avAdIt-AhAroddezako yaH prajJApanAyAM sa sarvo jJAtavyaH, tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta iti // sU0 1 // paSThazatakasya dvitIya uddezaH samAptaH // 6-2 TIkA- 'rAyagi nayaraM jAva-evaM kyAsI- AhArudesao pannavaNAe so savyo neyamvo' tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye rAjagRha nAma nagaramAsIt chaDe zataka ke dUsare uddezaka kA prAraMbha 'rAyagihaM nayaraM jAva evaM vayAsI' sUtrArtha-(rAyagi nayaraM jAva eva vayAsI-ahAruddesao jo panavaNAe so sanco neyamvo) rAjagRha nagara yAvat isa prakArase bole-AhAra uddezaka, jo prajJopano sUtra meM kahA gayA vaha saba yahAM jAnanA cAhiye (sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti) he bhadanta ! ApakA kahA huA saya satya hai, he bhadanta ! Apa kA kahA huA saba satya hI hai|' TIkArtha-pUrva uddezaka meM jina jIvoM meM vedanAvatva pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai-ve jIva AhAraka bhI hote haiM, isaliye unake AhAra chaThThA zatakane bIjo uddezaka "rAyagihaM nagaraM jAva evaM vayAnI" tyAEi--- sUtrA--(rAyagiha nagara jAva evaM vayAsI-ahAruhesao jo pannavaNAe mo savvo neyamvo) "za na " thI dhana " mA pramANe motyAM" tyAM sudhInuM prajJApanA sUtranA AhAra uddezakanuM samasta kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM. ( seva bhate / seva' mAte ! ti) B mahanta ! ApanI vAta tadana sAthI cha. he bhadanta ! A viSayanuM Ape je pratipAdana karyuM che te yathArtha ja che. TIkAI-pahelA uddezakamAM je jIvomAM vedanAyuktatAnuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che te jIvo AhAraka (AhAra lenArA) paNa heya che. te kAraNe

Page #824
maiyadrikA TIkA za0 6 u0 2 AhAranirUpaNam 83 yAvat - (- svAmI samavasRtaH, nirgacchati parpat, pratigatA parpat, tataH zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya jyeSThaH antevAsI gAtamagotrIyaH indrabhUtiH zuzrUmANo namasyan abhimukhaM vinayena prAJjalipuTaH trividhayA paryupAsanayA paryupAsInaH evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt - pRSTavAn, atra AhAroddezako yaH prajJApanAyAM pratipAditaH / sa sarvaH atra jJAtavyaH, 4 ante gautamo bhagavadvAkyaM yathArthatvena svIkurvannAha - sevaM bhaMte / sevaM bhaMte tti' he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavaduktaM satyameva he vadanta bhavaduktaM satyameva // sU01 // SaSThazatakasya dvitIya uddezaH samAptaH // 6-2 // kA nirUpaNa karane ke liye yaha dvitIya uddezaka sUtrakAra ne prAraMbha kiyA hai - (rAyahiM naraM jAva - evaM vayAsI - AhAruddesao jo pannabanAe so savvo neyavvo) usa kAla meM usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmakA nagara thA yAvat- mahAvIra svAmI padhAre, pariSadA apane 2 sthAna se nikalI phira vApisa apane 2 sthAna para vaha gaI isa ke bAda zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pradhAnaziSya gautama gotrIya indrabhUti jo ki dharma ke upadeza ko sunane ke abhilASA vAle the prabhu ko namaskAra kara phira unhIM ne prabhu se aisA pUchA - ityAdi AhAraka uddezaka jo prajJApanA sUtra ke aTThAisa be pada meM pratipAdita huA hai vaha saba yahAM jAnanA cAhiye / anta meM gautama ne bhagavAn ke kathana ko yathArthasvarUpa se svIkAra karate hue unase kahA - ( sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! pti) he bhadanta ! Apake dvArA kahA gayA saba viSaya satya hI hai vaha saba satya hI hai / sU0 1 // sUtraThAre yA mIla uddezammAM tebhanA bhADAranuM ni3pazu yu che. ( rAyagiha nayara jAva evaM vayAsI - AhAruddesao jo pannavaNAe so savve neyavvo ) te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nAme nagara hatuM. tyAM mahAvIra svAmI padhAryAM. dharmopadeza zravaNa karavAne pariSadA potape tAne sthAnethI nIkaLI, ane dharmopadeza sAMbhaLIne pariSadA vikharAI gaI. tyAramAda zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA pradhAna ziSya gautama gAtrIya IndrabhUti (gautama svAmI ) je dharmopadeza sAMbhaLavAnI tIvra jijJAsAvALA hatA, temaNe mahAvIra prabhune vaMdaNA namaskAra karIne A pramANe pUchyu-ityAdi uddezaka ke jenuM prajJApanA sUtranA 28 mAM padmamAM pratipAdyana karAyuM che te samasta kathana ahIM grahaNu karavuM. uddezakane ante gautama ravAmI mahAvIra prabhunA kathanamAM peAtAnA vizvAsa aTa uratAM Ahe " sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte / tti " he lahanta ! ApanA dvArA A viSayanu` je pratipAdana karAyuM che te sarvathA satya ane yathArtha ja che. AsU.1A // chaThThA zatakanA khIjo uddezaka samAsa //

Page #825
atha tRtIyodezakaH praSThazatake tRtIyodezakasya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNam tatra prathamaM tRtIyodezakArtha saMgrahagAthAdvayam -' bahukamma ' ityAdi / tato mahAkarmavato jIvasya sarvataH karmapudgalAH badhyante, 1 sarvataH karmapudgalA zrIyante ? sarvataH karmapudgalA upacIyante ? nirantaraM karmapudgalAH badhyante, nirantaraM karma pudgalAzrIyante ? nirantaraM karma pudgalA upacIyante / tasya ca mahAkarma vato jIvasya zarIrANi vAhyAtmarUpANi durUpatayA, durvarNatayA, azubhavayA, aniSTatayA bhUyobhUyaH pariNati ? iti gautamasya praznaH, svIkArAtmakaM bhagavata uttaraM chaDe zataka ke uddezaka prAraMbha chaDe zataka ke isa tIsare uddeze kA viSayavivaraNa saMkSepa se isa prakAra se hai - saba se pahile isa uddezaka meM pratipAdita viSayako saMgraha karake pragaTa karanevAlI do gAthAe~ kahI gaI haiM unameM praznarUpa se yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki mahAkarmavAle jIva ke kyA sarva prakAra se karma puloM kA baMdha hotA hai ? sarva prakAra se usake kyA karmapudgaloM kA caya hotA hai ? sarva prakAra se kyA usameM karmapudgaloM kA upacaya hotA hai ? yA nirantara karmapudgala kyA usa jIva ke baMdhate rahate haiM ? nirantara karmapudgaloM kA kyA usake caya hotA rahatA hai ? nirantara karmapudgaloM kA kyA usake upacaya hotA rahatA hai ? usa mahAkarmavAle jIva kI bAhyazarIra rUpa AtmA kutsitarUpa se, kutsitavarNa se kutsita durgaMdha AdirUpa se, azubharUpa se, aniSTarUpase, kyA bAra 2 pariNamita hotI rahatI hai ? chaThThA zatakanA trIje uddezaka~~~ A uddezakanA viSayanuM sAkSipta vivaraNu A uddezakanI zarUAtamAM A uddezakamAM je viSayanuM pratipAdana karAyuM che te viSayane prakaTa karanArI e sagraha gAthAo ApI che te gAthAAmAM praznape e prakaTa karavAmAM Avyu che ke-mahAkama vALA jIvo zuM sarva prakAre karma puddagalAnA adha kare che? zuM te sa prakAre kama pudgalAnA caya kare che ? zuM te sarva prakAre karma puddagalInA upacaya kare che ? zuM te jIvAnAM karma pudgala niraMtara adhAtAM rahe che ? zuM temanA kapudgalAnA nira'tara caya thatA rahe che ? zuM temanAM karma pudgalAnA niraMtara upacaya thayA kare che ? te mahAkavALA jIvanA mAhya zarIrarUpa AtmA zuM kutsitarUpe, kutsita vaNathI, kutsita durgadha Adi rUpe, azubha rUpe, ane aniSTa rUpe vAraMvAra pazRimita thayA

Page #826
to pramaiyandrikA TI0 0 6 70 3 uddezaviSayadhivaraNama gha, tanahetupadarzanaprasajhe ahata dhauta-tantUdgata vastrasya dRSTAntIkaraNam / tataH alpakarmavato jIvasya sarvataH karma pudgalAH bhiyante ? sarvataH karma pudgalAH yAvatparividhvasyante ? tasya cAlpakarmavato jIvasya vAhyAtmAnaH zarIrANi surUpatayA, zubhatayA, yAvat-iSTatayA, sukhatayA no duHkhatayA bhUyobhUyaH pariNamanti ? iti praznasya svIkArAtmakamuttaram / tatra hetukathane jallita-paGkita-malina-dhUlidhUsaritasyApi vastrasya jalena prakSAlyamAnasya dRSTAntatayopanyAsaH / tato vastre pudgalAnAisa prakAra se ye gautama ke prazna haiM-inakA svIkArAtmaka prabhu kA uttara hai / isameM kAraNa kyA hai ? isa viSaya meM hetu kA pradarzana isI prasaGga meM aheta, dhauta aura yantrodgata vastra kA udAharaNa alpakarmavAle jIva ke sarvaprakAra se kyA karmapudgala bheda ko prApta hote haiM ? sarvaprakAra se kyA karmapudgala yAvat usake parividhvasta hote haiM ? usa alpakarmacAle jIva kI yodhazarIrarUpa AtmA kyA acche rUpa se zubharUpa se yAvat iSTarUpa se sukharUpa se, duHkharUpa se nahIM-bAra 2 pariNamita hotI rahatI hai ? ina praznoM kA svIkArAtmaka uttara isa viSaya meM kyA kAraNa hai ? isa prazna meM hetu kA kathana isI prasaGga meM jallita, paDita, malina aura dhUli se dhUsarita hue vastra kA jo ki jala se prakSAlita kiyA jA rahA hai udaahrnn| vastra meM padaloM kA upacaya prayoga se hotA hai yA svabhAva se hotA kare che? gautama svAmInA A praznone prabhu hakAramAM (svIkArAtmaka) javAba Ape che tenuM kAraNa zuM che? kAraNanuM pratipAdana karavA mATe ahata (vaparAyA vinAnA) dhoyelA ane sALa upara taiyAra karelA navA vastranuM udAharaNa alpakamavALA jIvanAM kapala zuM sarva prakAre bhedane prApta kare che? eTale ke alaga thaI jAya che ? zuM alpakarmavALA jIvanAM karma pudgala sarva prakAre parivizvasta (bilakula naSTa) thaI jAya che ? te alpakarmavALA jIvane bAzarIra rUpa AtmA zuM suMdara rUpe, zubharUpe, (yAvata) ISTarUpe ane sukha rUpe vAraMvAra parimita thayA kare che ? A praznone prabhu dvArA svIkArAtmaka uttara-tenuM kAraNa jANavAnI gautamanI jijJAsA-kAraNanuM pratipAdana karavA mATe parasevAthI kAdavathI, melathI ane dhULathI melA thayelA vastrane pANIthI svaccha karAya che, tevuM dRSTAta. prazna-vastramAM paTe upacaya prayogathI thAya che ke svabhAvathI thAya che?

Page #827
06 ___ bhagavatIsUrya mupacayaH prayogeNa visrasayA ca, jIve karma pudgalAnAmupacayastu prayogeNa, no visasayA, svabhAvena / tataH paJcendriyANAM jIvAnAM manaHprayogaH, vacaH prayogaH, kAyaprayogazca, pRthivyAdi-yAvatU-vanaspatiparyanta jIvAnAM kAyaprayoga eka vikale. ndriyANAM vacanaprayogA, kAyaprayogazca, devAnAM manaHprayogAditriprayogA bhavanti, iti kathanam / tato vastre vadhyamAnaH punalopacayaH kiM sAdiH sAntaH ? sAdirananto vA ? anAdi sAnto vA ? anAdirananto vA ? iti praznasya sAdiH sAnta eva vastre pudgalopacayaH ityuttaram / vastravadeva jIvAnAM vadhyamAnakarmapudgalopacayaviSaye hai aisA prazna?-donoM prakAra se bhI hotA hai aisA uttara-jIva meM karmapudgaloM kA upacaya prayoga se hotA hai yA svabhAva se hotA hai ? to isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki jIva meM karmapudgaloM kA upacaya prayoga se hI hotA hai, svabhAva se nahIM aisA kathanaH jIva ke tIna prakAra ke prayogoM kA kathana karate hue paMcendriya jIvoM meM manaprayoga, vacanaprayoga aura kAya prayoga ina tIna prayogoM se karma ke upacaya hone kA kathana pRthivI kAyika jIva se lekara vanaspatikAyika taka ke jIvoM ke kAyaprayoga le hI karmapudgaloM kA upacaya hotA hai aisA kathana vikalendriya jIvoM ke vacanaprayoga, tathA devoM ke manaH prayoga adi tInoM prayoga karmapudgaloM ke upacaya hone meM kAraNa hote haiM aisA kathana vastra meM vadhyamAna pudgalo pacaya kyA sAdi sAnta hai ? yA sAdi ananta hai ? yA anAdisAnta hai ? yA anAdi ananta hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM," vastrameM pudgalopacaya sAdi uttara-ane prakAre thAya che prazna-jIvamAM karmapudgalene upacaya prayogathI thAya che ke svabhAvathI thAya che? uttara-jIvamAM kamapudgalene upacaya pragathI ja thAya che, svabhAvathI thato nathI. jIvanA traNa prakAranA prayoganuM kathana-cendriya jIvomAM manaproga, vacanaprayoga ane kAyaproga, A traNa prayogathI karmane upacaya thAya che evuM kathana. pRthvikAyika jIvothI laIne vanaspati kayika paryantanA jIvomAM kAyaprayogathI ja karmane upacaya thAya che evuM pratipAdana. vikalendriya jIvomAM vacanapravega ane kAyapragathI ane devomAM manaprayoga Adi traNe prayogothI kamalene upacaya thAya che evuM kathana. vastramAM thate palepacaya zuM sAdi sAnta (Adi sahita ane anta sahita) hoya che? ke sAdi ananta hoya che ke anAdi sAta hoya che ? ke anAdi anata hoya che?

Page #828
prameyacandrikA 0 za0 6 u0 3 uddezaviSayaviSarNanam 807 praznaH, IpithavandhakajIvasya karmapudgalopacayaH sAdiH sAntaH, bhavyasya anAdiH sAntaH, abhavyasya anAdiranantaH,natu kazcit karmapudgalopacayaH sAdiranantaH,ityutaram / tato vastraM sAdi-sAntam ? sAdi-anantam ? anAdi-sAntam ? anAdianantaM vA ? iti praznaH, vastraM sAdi sAntameva, nAnyat, ityuttaram / tato vanavadeva jIva vipaye praznaH nirayika-tiryaga-manuSya-devAH sAdayaH sAntAH, siddhaH sAdirananta:, bhanyo'nAdiH sAntaH,abhanyo'nAdiranantazca ityuttaram tataH karma prakRtIno. maSTAnAM jJAnAvaraNayAvat-antarAyikAnAm avAdhAkAlasahitabandhasthiti pratipAdanam / teSAM karmaNAM vandhakatvena strIpuruSanapuMsakAnAM kathanam , tadbhinnAnAM tu kadAcit sAnta hI hai" aisA, uttara vastra sAdi sAnta hai ? ki-sAdi ananta hai ! athavA-anAdi sAnta hai ? yA anAdi ananta hai ? aisA prazna-" vastrasAdisAnta hI hai aisA uttara, vastra kI taraha hI jIva ke vISaya meM prazna nairayika, tIryaJca, manuSya evaM deva ye saya jIva to sAdisAnta haiM, siddha sAdi ananta haiM, bhavyajIva anAdi sAnta haiM, aura abhavyajIva anAdi ananta haiM aisA uttr| jJAnAvaraNase lekara antarAyataka ATha karmaprakRttiyoMkI abAdhAkAla sahita bandhasthiti kA pratipAdana ina karmoM ke bandhaka hone ke kAraNa strI, puruSa aura napuMsaka jIvoM kA kathana jo jIva strI, puruSa aura napuMsaka nahIM hai ve ina karmoM ko bAMdhe bhI aura nahIM bhI bAMdhe aisA kathana strI Adiko meM kadAcit AyuSka karma kA bandhakatva aura kadAcit uttara-vastramAM popacaya sAdi sAnta ja hoya che. prazna-vastra sAdi santa che? ke sAdi anaMta che? athavA anAdi sAta che? ke anAdi ananta che? uttara-vastra sAdi sAnta ja che. vastranI jema ja jIvanA viSayamAM prazno-nArake, tiya manuSya ane devo sAdi sAnta ja che, siddha sAdi anaMta che, bhavya jIva anAdi sAnta che ane abhivya jIva anAdi anaMta che, evo uttara. jJAnAvaraNathI laIne antarAya paryantanI ATha karmaprakRtionI abAdhAkAla sahita basthitinuM pratipAdana, strI, puruSa, napuMsaka Adi jIvoe karmanA bAMdhanAra hovAthI temanuM kathana. je jo strI, puruSa ke napusaka hatA nathI, teo karmonA baMdhaka hoya che paNa kharAM ane nathI paNa hatA. strI AdikemAM kayAreka AyuSyakarmanA baMdhakatvanuM ane kayAreka abadhUkatvanuM kathana.

Page #829
808 ___ bhagavatIsare bandhakatvaM kadAcidavandhakatvaM ca / stryAdInAM kadAcid AyuSyakarmavandhakatvaM,kadA. cinna / tataH saMyatAsaMyatAdInAM karmavandhakatve praznottaram / tathA samyagdRSTi mithyAdRSTi-samyagamithyAdRSTi-saMzyasajJi-nosajJi noasaMjJi,-bhavasiddhikA-bhavasiddhikanotadubhayasiddhika-cakSurdarzanyacakSurdarzani-kevaladarzani-paryAptA-paryApta-notadubhayabhASakA-bhApaka-paritA-paritta - notadubhaya-matijJAni-zrutajJAnyavadhijJAni-manaH paryavajJAni-kevalajJAni - matizrutAvadhyajJAni - manovacaH kAyayogyayogyAkAropayogi-nirAkAropayogyAhArakA-nAhAraka-sUkSma- vAdara notadumaya - caramAcaramANAm karmavandhavicAraH, strI-puruSa-napuMsakavedakA-vedaka jIvAlpabahutvakathanam / avandhakatva kA kathana saMyatAsaMyatAdikoM ke karmayandha hone meM praznottara isake bAda-samyagdRSTi, mithyAdRSTi, samyagmithyAdRSTi, saMjJI, asaMjJI, no saMjJI, no asaMjJI, bhavasiddhaka, abhavasiddhika, no bhavasiddhika, no abhavasiddhika, cakSurdarzanI, acakSudarzanI, avadhidarzanI, kevaladarzanI, paryApta, aparyApta, no paryApta, no aparyApta, bhASaka, abhASaka, paritta, aparitta, no paritta, no aparitta, matijJAnI, zrunajJAnI, manaH paryayajJAnI kevalajJAnI, mati ajJAnI, zruta ajJAnI, vibhaGga ajJAnI manoyogI, vacoyogI, kAyayogI, ayogI, sAkAropayogI nirAkAropayogI, AhAraka, anAhAraka, sUkSma, bAdara, no sUkSma, no bAdara, carama aura acarama ina saba ke karmabandha kA vicAra tathA anta meM strI, puruSa, evaM napuMsaka ina vedavAloM ke aura avedavAloM ke alpa bahutva kA kathana / saMtAsaMyata AdikamAM karmabandha thavA vizenA praznottare. tyArabAda samyaga6sstt, bhizyATa, sabhyabhibhyATa, sazI, mazI, na asazI, sasidi, abhavasiddhi, ne bhavasiddhika ne abhAvasiddhika, cakSudarzanI, acakSudarzanI, madhiza nA, nI, paryAta, aparyAsa, no pati, P. aparyAta, bhASa, mASa4, paritta, aparita, paritta, namaparita, bhatijJAnI, zrutajJAnI, manapajJAnI, kevalajJAnI, matijJAnI, mutaajJAnI, avadhiajJAnI, maneyogii, 41yayI, ayA, saare|pyo, ni4|||5yii, mA24, mnaahAraka, sUma, bAdara, ne sUma, ne bAdara, carama ane acarama, e badhAnA karmabandhano vicAra. anta , puruSa ane napuMsaka ane aDavALAnA ma-apa 4yana.

Page #830
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 mahAkarmAlpakarmanirUpaNam 809 . dvitIyodezake pudgalAnAmAhArato nirUpaNaM kRtam atha bandhAditastAnnirUpayitumAdau tRtIyoddezakArthasaMgrahAya gAthAdvayamAha-'bahukamma' ityAdi , 'bhavie ' ityAdi ca . mUlam-gAhA 'bahukamme vattha poggala paogasA vIsasA ya sAdIe / kammahiI tthei saMjaya sammadiThI yaM sannI y||1|| bhavie dasaNa-pajatta-bhAsaa-paritta,-nANa-joge ya / uvaogA-''hAraga-suhama--carima--baMdhe yaM appavahaM // 2 // gAthA chAyA-bahukarma, vastra pudgalAH prayogeNa visrasayA ca sAdikaH / kamasthiti-strI-saMyata-samyagdRSTizca saMjJI ca / / 1 // bhaviko darzana-paryApta-bhApaka-parItAjJAna-yogAca / upayogA-''hAraka-sUkSma-caramavandhazvAlpabahutvam // 2 // TIkA-'bahukarma' mahAkarmaNo jIvasya sarvataH pudgalA vadhyante ityAdinirUpaNam 1, 'vatthapoggalapaogasA vIsasA ya vastre pudgalAH prayo bahukamma' ityaadi| - yahukarma 1, vastrapudgala prayoga se yA svabhAva se 2, sAdika 3, karmasthiti 4, strI 5, saMyata 6, samyaka dRSTi 7, saMjJI, bhavya, darzana, paryApta, bhASaka, parittA, jJAna, yoga, upayoga, AhAraka, sUkSma, carama yaMdha 8, alpabahutva 9, TIkArtha-dvitIya uddezaka meM AhAra kI apekSA se pudgaloM kA nirUpaNa kiyA jA cukA hai aya unhIM pudgaloM kA dhaMdhAdikakI apekSA lekara isa uddezaka meM nirUpaNa karane ke liye, sapa se prathama sUtrakAra ne isa " bahukamma" tyAha sayAyA-(1) mama, (2) prayogathA , sAthI, (3) sAEi, (4) bhasthiti, (5) zrI, (6) sayata, (7) sabhyaSTi , (8) sazI, bhavya, zana, pAta, bhASa4, paritta, jJAna, 21, 75., mA24, sUkSma, yarabha, madha, (6) mamatva. TIkArtha-bIjA udezakamAM AhAranI apekSAe pulanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. have eja punuM baMdhAdikanI apekSAe nirUpaNa karavAne mATe ma 102

Page #831
810 bhagavatIsUtre geNa visayA ca ' yathA vastre pudgalAH prayogeNa-prayogadvArA visrasayA svabhAvika tayA ca vadhyante tathA jIvAnAmapi kim karmapudgalAH prayogeNa visrasayA ca vadhyante ? ityAdi vivecanam 2, ' sAdIe ' ' sAdikaH ' - yathA vanasya sAdiH pudgalacayaH, evaM jIvAnAmapi kim sAdiH karmapudgalacayaH 1 ityAdinirUpaNam 3, kamma' karmasthitiH karmaNAM sthitinirUpaNam 4, ' isthI ' strI' kim strI, uddezaka ke artha ko saMgraha karane vAlI ina do gAthAoM ko kahA hai-' ( kama ) ityAdi tathA ( bhavie) ityAdi - ( bahukarma ) isa pada se praznarUpa meM yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki jisa jIva ke karma bahuta haiM - usa ke kyA karmapuloM kA sarva prakAra se baMdha hotA hai ? ityAdi ( vatthapoggala paogasA vIsasA ya) isa pada dvArA prazna rUpameM yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki jisa prakAra se vastra pula prayogadvArA aura svabhAvika rIti se baMdhate haiM, usI taraha se kyA jIvoM ke bhI karmapula prayoga aura svabhAva se baMdhate haiM ? ityAdi ( sAdika :) isa pada dvArA praznarUpa meM yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki jisa prakAra se vastra meM sAdi pugaloM kA caya hotA hai, usI prakAra se kyA jIvoM ko bhI sAdi karma puloM kA caya hotA hai ? ityAdi (kammahi ) isa pada dvArA karma kI sthiti kA vicAra prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ( itthI ) isa pada dvArA yaha pUchA gayA 66 "" bahukamma sUtrakAre A uddezakanI zarUAtamAM e saMgrahagAthAo ApI che. te gAthAo A uddezakamAM AvatA viSayane prakaTa kare che. pahelI gAthA ityAdi mI gAthA " bhaviS" ityAhi che, " mahukama A padmathI praznarUpe e prakaTa karavAmAM Avyu che ke je jIvanAM kama ghaNAM ja che evo mahukama, jIva zu' sa` prakAre karmanA azva kare che ? ItyAdi. "" 66 vattha - poggala - paogavA vIsasA ya" mAya dvArA azra3ye me auTa karavAmAM Avyu che ke jevI rIte vastramAM pudgala pracAgadvArA ane svAbhAvika rIte khaMdhAya che, eja pramANe zu jIvonAM karma pudgala paNa pracAga ane svabhAvathI kha"dhAya che ? ityAdi. " khAdikaH " 2mA yaha dvArA azra3ye me AuTa zyAmAM mAnyuche jema vajramAM sAdi ( Adi yukta) pudgalenA caya thAya che, tema zuM jIvomAM paNu sAhi kama pudgalAnA caya thAya che. 66 kammaTThii " bhI yaha dvArA unI sthitinu atipAhana puravAmAM mAvyu che. 88 itthI " bhI yaha dvArA me AuTa zvAsAM mAvyu zu zrI athavA

Page #832
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA ze0 6 0 3 mahAMkAlpakarma nirUpaNam puruSAdi karmavadhnAti ? ityAdivicAraH 5 'saMjaya ' saMyataH kaH saMyatAdiH ? ityAdinirUpaNam 6 'sammaTThiI' 'samyagdRSTiH' kA samyagUdRSTayAdiH ? ityAdinirUpaNam 7 / evaM 'sannI' ityAdi / 'saMjJI, bhavyaH, darzanI, paryAptakA, bhASakaH, parItaH, jJAnI yogI, upayogI, AhArakaH, sUkSmaH, caramaH ' etAn samAzritya 'bandhazca ' bandhaviSayakaM nirUpaNam 8, 'appabahu" 'alpabahutvam / eteSAmeva uparyuktAnAM strIprabhRtInAM karmabandhakAnAM parasparam alpa-bahutvavivecanaM pratipAditam // 2 // mahAkA-lpakarmavaktavyatA / mahAkarmAlpakarmAdInAM jIvAnAM duHkhamukhAdivandhatAratamyaM vastradRSTAntena hai ki kyA strI athavA puruSa Adi jIva karma kA baMdha karate haiM ? ityAdi (saMjaya) pada se saMyata Adi kona haiM ? ityAdi vicAra prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| (sammadiTTI) pada yaha prakaTa karatA hai ki samyagdRSTi Adikauna haiM ? (sanI) saMjJo-(bhavie) bhavya (dasaNa) darzanI, (pajjatta) paryAptaka (bhAsaya) bhASaya (paritte) parIta, (nANa) jJAnI, (joge) yogI, (uvaogA''hAraga) upayogI, AhAraka, (suhuma, carima) sUkSma, carama ye saba pada yaha batalAte haiM ki inako azrita karake (baMdheya) bandhavi. Sayaka nirUpaNa huA hai (appabahuM ) yaha pada yaha kahatA hai ki inhIM uparyukta strI Adi karmabandha jIvoM kA paraspara meM alpa bahutva kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai| puruSa Adi chavo karmane baMdha kare che? ItyAdi. " sajaya " mA 54thI sayata mAhinu ni35 42pAmAM Avyu che. " sammaddiTThI " AL 56 me 8 4re che hai sabhyaSTi mA cha ? "sannI" sajJI, " bhavie " savya, "dasaNa" zanI, "pajjatta" paryA, "bhAsaya " sApa4, " paritte" " nANa" jJAnI, "joge" yogI, " uvaogA''hAraga" upayogI, mADA24, " suhuma, carima " sUkSma, 12 mA mayAM phe| ye matAva cha mAna manulakSIna "baMdheya " viSaya nirUpaNa A uddezakamAM karAyuM che. " appabahuM " A 14 me 48 are cha hai 21 dezamA zrI mAha karmabaMdhaka jIvomAM kANa vadhAre che ane kahyuM alpa pramANamAM che. A rIte temanA alpamahatvanuM A udezakamAM pratipAdana karAyuM che.

Page #833
bhagavatIsUtra 2 pratipAdayati-' se NUNaM bhaMte ! ' ityAdi / mUlam - se NUNaM bhaMte! mahAkasmassa. mahAkiriyassa mahAsavassa, mahAveyaNassa savvao poggalA bajjhati, savvao poggalA cijjaMti, sao poggalA uvaMcijjati / sayA samiaM poggalA bajjhaMti, sayAsamiyaM poggalA cijjaMti, sayA samiyaM poggalA uvacijaMti, sayA samiyaM caM NaM tassa AyA dUrUvattAe, duvvaNNattAe, duggaMdhattAe, dUrasantAe, duSphAsattAe, aNiTThattAe, akaMta-appiyaasubha amaNunna-amaNAmattAe, aNivvacchiyattAe, abhijjhiyattAe, ahattAe No uDDattAe, dukkhattAe no suhattAe, bhujjo bhujjo pariNamai ? | haMtA, goyamA ! mahAkammassa taM caiva / se keNaTTeM0 ? goyamA ! se jahA nAmae vatthassa ahayassa vA, dhoyassa vA, taMtuggayassa vA ANupuvIe paribhujamANassa savvao poggalA bajjhaMti, savvao poggalA cijaMti, jAva-pariNamai, se teNaTTeNaM0 / se NUNaM bhaMte ! appakammassa, appakiriyarasa, appAsavassa appaveyaNassa savvao poggalA bhijnaMti, savvao poggalA chinaMti, savvao poggalA viddhasaMti, savvao poggalA parividdhaMsaMti, sayA samiyaM poggalA bhijaMti, sayA samiyaM poggalA chijaMti, viddhassaMti, parivi saMti, sayA samiyaM ca NaM tassa AyA suruvattAe pasatthaM neyavvaM, jAva- suhattAe No dukkhattAe bhujo bhujjo pariNamai ? haMtA goyamA ! jAva- pariNamai / se keNaTTeNaM0 ? goyamA ! se jahA nAmae vatthassa jalliyassa vA, paMkiyassa vA, mailiyamsa

Page #834
pramaiyandrikA TI0 No 6 70 3 mahAkalpikarma nirUpaNam vA, railliyassa vA, ANupuvIe parikamminjamANasa suddheNaM vAriNA dhovvemANassa savvao poggalA bhijjaMti, jAva pariNamati, se teNaTeNaM0 // suu01|| ___ chAyA-tad nUnaM bhadanta ! mahAkarmaNaH, mahA kriyasya, mahAsravasya, mahAvedanasya, sarvataH pudgalAH vadhyante, sarvataH pudgalAzcIyante, sarvataH pudgalA upacIyante, sadAsamitaM pudgalAH badhyante, sadA samitaM pudgalAzcIyante, sadA samitaM pudgalA upacIyante, sadAsamitaM ca khalu tasya AtmA dUrUpatayA, durvarNatayA, durgandhatayA, dUrasatayA, dusparzavayA, aniSTatayA, akAntA-'priyA- zubhA-'nojJA-'ma mahAkAlpakarma vaktavyatA ' se NUNaM bhaMte !' ityaadi| sUghArtha-(se gUNaM bhaMte ! mahAkammassa, mahAkiriyassa, mahAsavassa, mahAveyaNassa, savao poggalA bajjhaMti, sabao poggalA citi, savvao poggalA ucijati) he bhadanta ! yaha nizcita hai kyA ki jo jIva mahAkarmavAlA hotA hai, mahAkriyAvAlA hotA hai, mahA AsravavAlA hotA hai aura mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai, usake saba tarapha se pugaloM kA yaMdha hotA hai ? saba tarapha se unake pudgaloM kA caya hotA hai ? saba tarapha se usake pugaloM kA upacaya hotA hai ? (sayA samiyaM poggalA bajjhati, sayA samiyaM poggalo cijjaMti, sayA samiyaM poggalA uvacijjaMti, sayA samiyaM ca NaM tassa AyA durUvattAe duvaNNatAe dugaMdhattAe, dura mahAkarma ane alpakarma vaktavyatA- "se guNaM bhaMte !" tyAha sUtrAtha-se pUrNa bhaMte ! mahAkammarasa, mahAkiriyassa, mahAsavassa, mahAdheyaNassa, savvao poggalA vajhaMti, sabao pogyalA cijati, savvaoM poggalA avacijjati 1) mahanta ! zu. pAta nizcita cha / mahAbha. vALo hoya, mahAkiyAvALe paNa hoya che, mahAAsavavALo hoya che ane mahAkavALo hoya che, te badhI dizAomAMthI karmayulene baMdha karate rahe che? zuM te badhI dizAomAM karmapulane caya karate hoya che? zuM tene adhA hizAmAmAthI bhaDAnA yaya thata DAya cha 1 (sayA samiyaM poggalI bajhati, sayAsamiyaM poggalo cijjati, sayA samiyaM poggalA uvacijati, sayA samiyaM ca NaM tassa AyA duruvacAe duvaNNatAe dugadhattAe, durassattAe, duphA.

Page #835
bhagavatI ha no'matayA, anicchitayo, abhidhyitatayA, adhastayA, no UrdhvatayA, duHkhatayA, no sukhatayA bhUyo bhUyaH pariNamati 1 hanta, gautama ! mahAkarmaNastadeva / tatkenAna0 ? gautama ! tad yathA nAma-vastrasya ahatasya vA, dhautasya vA tantrod gatasya vA, AnupUrvyA paribhujyamAnasya sarvataH pudgalAH badhyante, sarvataH pudgalA sattAe, duphAsattAe aNittAe, akaMta, appiya- asubha maNuna amaNAmattAe avicchiyattAe, abhijjhiyattAe ahattAe, No 'ur3atAe, dukkhattAe, no suhantAe bhujjo 2 pariNamai ) kyA aise jIva ke nitya nirantara pudgaloM kA baMdha hotA rahatA hai ? niraMtara usake kyA pugaloM kA hotA rahatA hai ? nirantara kyA usake pudgaloM kA upacaya hotA rahatA hai ? usakA AtmA- zarIrarUpa bAhya AtmA-kyA sadA nirantara durUpa rUpa se, durvarNarUpa se, durgaMdharUpa se, khoTe rasarUpa se, khoTesparzarUpa se, aniSTarUpa se, akAntarUpa se, apriyarUpa se, amanAmarUpa se, anIpsi tarUpa se, abhipsitarUpa se, jaghanyarUpa se, anUrdhvarUpa se, duHkharUpa se aura asukharUpa se, bAraMbAra pariNamita hotA rahatA hai ? ( haMtA goyamA ! mahAkammarasa taM caiva ) hAM, gautama / mahAkarmavAle jIva kI yahI pUrvokta saba kucha sthiti hotI hai / ( se keNaTTeNaM) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ? ( se jahAnAmae vatthassa ahayassa vA dhoyassa vA, sattAe aNiTucAe arkata, appiya asubha, amaNunna amaNAmacAe aNivvacchiyatAe, abhijjhiyattAe ahattae, No udaDhattAe, dukkhattAe, to suddacAe bhujjora pariNamai ) zu mevA va nitya niraMtara yuddhasonA gaMdha urato rahe che ? zuM te niraMtara pudgalenA caya karyA kare che ? zuM niraMtara tenAM pudgaleAnA upacaya thatA rahe che ? tenA AtmA-zarIrarUpa bAhya AtmA-zuM niraMtara kurUpe bharAma vArSA3ye, hurga dha3ye, bharAma rasaiye, NarAma sparza3pe, aniSTa3ye, aAnta3ye, apriya3ye, abhanAbhaye, ( abhanAjJazye ), anIpsitaiye, alipsitarUpe, jaghanyarUpe, anurUpe, duHkharUpe ane asukharUpe vAravAra pariNamana pAmyA kare che ? ( haMtA goyamA ! mahAkammarasa taM cetra ) DA, gautama / bhAmbhavANA bhavanI evI ja dazA thAya che. ( se keNadveNa ) he lahanta ! mevu sAtha zA aroDA cha ? ( se jahA~ mAma vassa ahayassa vo dhoyastha vA, taMtuggayarasa vA ANuputrIya paribhujje L

Page #836
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 3 mahAkAlpakarma nirUpaNam 815 zrIyante, yAvat-pariNamati, tat tenArthena0, / tad nUnaM bhadanta ? alpakarmaNaH, alpakriyasya, alpAsravasya, alpavedanasya, sarvataH pudgalAH bhidhante, sarvataH pudgalA zchidyante, sarvataH pudgalA vidhvaMsante, sarvataH pudgalAH parividhvaMsante, sadA samitaM taMtuggayassa vA ANupu-vIe paribhujjamANassa savvAo poggalA bajhaMti sancAo poggalA cijjaMti, jAva pariNamaMti, se teNaTeNaM0 ) he gautama! jaise koI eka navIna ahata-akSata-aparibhukta-nahIM pahirA huA aisA vastra ho athavA aisA vastra ho jo pahina karake phira sApha kiyA gayA ho athavA ese vastra ho jo turIvemAdirUpa tantra se abhI 2 utArA gayA ho to aise vaha vastra jaise apane pahirane ke kAma meM AtA rahatA hai -taise 2 vaha malina hotA rahatA hai-arthAt saba tarapha se pudgala A Akara usameM saMbaMddhita hote rahate haiM, saba tarapha se A o karake pudgala usameM nidhatta hote rahate haiM, yAvat ve pudgala usameM paryAyAntaroM ko pAte rahate haiM-isI kAraNa vaha kAlAntara meM rasoI ghara meM dAla zAka Adi ke vartanoM ko sigar3I Upara se utArane Adi ke kAma meM Ane vAle vastra ke samAna mailA ho jAtA hai| isI kAraNa he gautama! maiMne mahAkarma Adi vizeSaNoMvAle jIva ke viSaya meM pUrvokta rUpa se kahA hai| (se gUNaM bhaMte ! appakammarasa, appakiriyassa appA''savassa, appave. yaNassa, savvao poggalo viddhaMsaMti, savvao poggalA parividdhasaMti, mANassa savvao poggalA bajhaMti, savvao poggalA cijaMti, jAva pariNamaMti, se teNaTeNaM) gautama ! rebha. 15 se navIna (pApA vinAnu) 43.ya, athavA evuM vastra hoya ke jene paherIne sApha karavAmAM AvyuM hoya, athavA evuM vastra hoya ke jene sALa Adi upara tANAvANAthI vaNIne taiyAra karavAmAM AvyuM hoya. evAM te vastrane jema jema paheravAnA upagamAM levAmAM Ave tema tema te vadhArene vadhAre malina thatuM jAya che-eTale ke badhI dizAmAMthI pulo AvI AvIne tenI upara coTatAM rahe che, tenA upara jamA thatAM rahe che, (yAvat ) te pulo temAM paryAyAntare (eka paryAyamAMthI bIjI paryAyamAM pariNamana pAmatAM rahe che, te kAraNe kALAntare te vastra masotAnA jevuM malina thaI jAya che. he gautama! te kAraNe mahAkarma AdithI yukta jIvanA viSayamAM meM upara pramANe kahyuM che. (se NUNaM bhaMte ! appakammassa, appakiriyassa, appA''savassa, appaveyagarama savvao poggalA viddhasaMti, savvao poggalA parividdhaMsaM ti, sayA samiyaM

Page #837
bhagavatI sUtre 816 pudgalAH bhidyante, sadA samitaM pulAzchidyante, vidhvaMsante; parividhvaMsante, sadAsamitaM ca khalu tasyAtmA surUpatayA, prazastaM jJAtavyam, yAvat sukhatayA no duHkhatayA bhUyobhUyaH pariNamati ? hanta, gautama ! yAvat - pariNamati / vat sayA samiyaM poggalA bhijjati, sayA samiyaM poggalA chijjati, vihUMssaMti, parividdhasaMti) he bhadanta / yaha nizcita hai kyA, ki jo jIva alpakarmavAlA hotA hai, alpakriyAvAlA hotA hai, alpabhAsravavAlA hotA hai, alpavedanAvAlA hotA hai usake pudgala saba tarapha se pRthaka ho jAte haiM ? saba tarapha se chida jAte haiM ? saba tarapha se ve bhraSTa (naSTa) ho jAte haiM ? saba tarapha se ve sarvarUpa meM nAza ho jAte haiM ? sadA nirantara usake ve pudgala usase pRthak hote rahate haiM ? sadA nirantara usake ve pudgala chidate rahate haiM ? sadA nirantara usake ve pudgala usase bhraSTa hote rahate haiM ? tathA - sadA nirantara usake ve pudgala usase kucharUpa meM nahIM kintu sarvarUpa meM naSTa hote rahate haiM ? (sayA samiyaM ca NaM tassa AyA surUva tAe pasatthaM neyaccaM ) aura usakA AtmA bAhyazarIrarUpa AtmA nirantara- haMmezA ke liye jabataka zarIra hai tabataka ke liye surUparUpa se ( yahAM varNAdi prazasta jAnanA cAhiye ) so suvarNAdirUpa se (jAva suhantAe No dukkhantAe bhujjo 2 pariNamaMti) yAvat sukharUpa se - duHkharUpa se nahIM - bAraMbAra pariNamanarUpa hotA rahatA hai kyA ? (haMtA goyamA poggalA bhijjaMti, khayA khamiyaM pogagalA chijjaMti, viddhassati, parividdha sa ti ) he bhadanta ? zuM e nizcita che ke je jIva alpakama vALA, apakriyA vALo, apaAsravavALA ane alpavedanAvALA hAya tenAM pudgalA khaSI taraphathI alaga thaI jAya che ? madhI taraphathI chinna thaI jAya che? adhI taraphathI naSTa thaI jAya che ? khaSI taraphathI sarUpe naSTa thaI jAya che ? zuM tenA te pudgale sadA niraMtara tenAthI alaga thatAM rahe che ? zuM te pudgaleA sadA nirantara cheDhAtAM rahe che ? zuM tenAM te pudgala sadA nirantara naSTa thatAM rahe che? zuM tenAM te yuddhasA sahA nirantara sarva3ye naSTa thatAM rahe hai ? (khayA samiyaM ca NaM tarasa AyA suruvattAe patthaM neyavvaM ) ane teneo AtmA mahAzarIra3ya AtmA zuM nirantara eTale ke jyAM sudhI zarIranuM astitva rahe tyAM sudhI surUpa, suvaNu (aDIM prazasta varSA Adi samannvA ) Ahi 3ye, ( jAva suhattAe No dukkhatA bhujjo pariNamati ? ) bhane antathI sahane subha paryantanA 3ye ane maduHma3ye vAraMvAra parizubhita thayA are che ? (haMtA goyamA ! jAva pariNamati),

Page #838
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u0 3 su0 1 mahAkAlpakarbhanirUpaNam 818 kenArthena ? gautama ! tad yathA nAma vastrasya jallitasya vA patitasya vA malitasya vA, rajaskitasya vA, AnupUrtyA parikarnAmANasya zuddhena vAriNA dhAvyamAnasya sarvataH pudgalA bhidyante, yAvat-pariNamati, tat tenArthena0 // sU0 1 // TIkA-'se gRNaM bhaMte ! mahAkammasya, mahAkiriyassa, mahAsavassa, mahAveyaNassa savvao poggalA vajhaMti ' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! jAva pariNamaMti) hAM, gautama! yAvat pariNamatA rahatA hai / (se keNaTeNaM) he bhadanta ! Apa aisA kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ? (se jahA nAmae vatthassa jalliyasta vA paMkiyassa vA mahalliyassa vA railliyassa cA ANupuccIe parikammiAjamANassa suddhaNaM vAriNA dhovvemANassa savvao poggalA bhijjaMti, jAva pariNamaMti, se teNaTeNaM0) he gautama ! jaise koI eka vastra aisA ho ki jo zArIrika mela se yukta ho, jisa meM gIlI kIcar3a lagI huI ho, raja sahita ho, to vaha jaise dhIre 2 sApha kiye jAne para,zuddhapAnIse dhoye jAne para sApha-zuddha ho jAtA hai arthAt usameM saMsakta hue malina pugala usase saba tarapha se pRthak ho jAte haiM yAvat vaha vastra apane rUpameM pariNama jAtA hai-isakA kAraNa he gautama! maiMne alpakarmAdi vizeSaNoMvAle jIvake viSayameM pUrvottarUpase kahA hai| TIkArtha-mahAkarma aura alpakarma Adi vAle jIvoM ke duHkha sukha Adi yaMdha kI taratmatA (bheda ) isa sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra prakaTa kara hA, gautama! tene AtmA te rUpe vAraMvAra pariNamana pAmyA kare che. (se keNaTeNa ) 3 mahanta ! mA5 / 20 me hai ch| ? (se jahA nAmae vatthassa jalliyarasa vA, pakiyassa vA, mailliyarasa vA, railliyassa vA, ANupuvIe parikammijjamANassa suddhaNaM vAriNA dhovvemANassa savvao poggalA bhijjaMti jAva pariNamaMti, se deNa?Na ) gautama! kaI eka vastra zarIranA parasevAthI yukata hoya, jenA upara bhInI mATI lAgI heya (kAdavathI je kharaDAyeluM hoya) jenA upara dhULanI ja jamA thayelI hoya, evAM vastrane dhIme dhIme sApha karavAthI, ane zuddha pANImAM dhovAthI te sApha thaI jAya che eTale ke tene vaLagelAM malina le temAMthI taddana alaga thaI jAya che, ane te vastra zuddharUpe pariNamana pAme che ke gautama! te kAraNe meM apakama AdithI cukata jInA viSayamAM pUrvarita 4thana 4yu che.. TIkAI-mahAkarma, a5karma AdithI yukta jIvonA duHkha, sukha Adi badhanA bhedanuM sUtrakAra A sUtra dvArA nirUpaNa kare che-gautama svAmI mahAvIra ma 103

Page #839
78 ___bhagavatIya tad atha, nUnaM nizcayena kim mahAkarmaNaH sthityAdyapekSayA vahukarmavataH mahAkriyasya kAyikyAdimahAkriyAyuktasya, mahAsravasya - karmavandhahetubhUtamahAmithyAtvamahArambhamahAparigrahAdimataH, mahAvedanasya - mahAdAhajvarAdijanitapIDAyuktasya jIvasya, sarvataH sarvAsu dikSu, sarvAn vA jIvapradezAn azritya pudgalAH karmaparamANaka: vadhyante ? 'sadhao poggalA citi' sarvataH puchalA: cIyante ? vandhanarUpeNa saMgRhyante kim ? ' sabao poggalA uvacijjaMti ' sarvataH rahe haiM-isameM gautama prabhu se pUcha rahe haiM ki (se gUNaM bhaMte !) he bhadanta! kyA yaha nizcita bAta hai ki (mahAkammassa) jisa jIva ke karma kI sthiti vagairaha bahuta adhika bar3I aise mahAkarmavAle jIva ke arthAt adhika sthitivAle, adhika anubhAgavAle aura adhika pradezavAle karmoM se sahita jIva ke (mahAkiriyasa mahAsavassa) jisakI kAyikI Adi kriyAe~ bahuta baDhI caDhI huI haiM isI kAraNa jo karmabaMdha ke hetubhUta mahAmithyAtva, mahArambha mahAparigraha meM phaMsA huA hai (mahAveyaNassa) mahAdAhajvara Adi janita vyathA se jo bahuta burI taraha taDaphaDa rahA hai aise jIva ke (sandao poggalA bajjhati) samasta dizAoM meM se athavA jIva ke sarva pradezoM ko Azrita karake pudgala-karma paramANuoM kA saMkalanarUpa baMdha hotA hai ? (savvao poggalA cijaMti) samasta dizAoM meM se athavA jIva ke sarva pradezoM kA Azrita karake karma vargaNArUpa pudgala aise jIva dvArA baMdhanarUpa se grahaNa kiye jAte haiM kyA? (saghao poggalA uvacijjati) sarvataH niSeka racanA kI apekSA se ve prabhuna sevA prazna pUche che ? " se gUNa bhaMte ! " mahanta ! zuga pAta nizcita cha , "mahAkammassa" 2 nai bhanI sthiti mere marDara vadhAre hoya che evA mahAkamavALA jIvanA-eTale ke adhika sthitivALA, adhika anubhAgavALA ane adhika pradezavALA karmathI yukta jIva ke jenI " mahAkiriyassa mahAsavassa"yikI mAhilyAsa dhaol or qdhAre prabhAzubhAM ane te kAraNe je karmabaMdhanA kAraNarUpa mahAmithyAtva, mahAAraMbha, mahAprigrh mAlibhA :sAyesI rAya cha, " mahAvayaNassa" bhane 2 mahAhA javara AdithI janita vyathAthI (pIDAthI) bhayaMkara vedanAne anubhava karate hAya cha, yo 75 " savvao poggaLA bajjhati" zusabharata hizAmAmAthI athavA samasta AtmapradezathI pula eTale ke kamaparamANuonA saMkalana rUpa madha 4re che mre| 1 " savvao poggalA cinjati" zumevo 4 samasta dizAomAMthI athavA samasta AtmapradezathI karmavaMNArUpa pulene caya kare

Page #840
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 3 0 1 mahAkarmApakarmanirUpaNaM 816 pudgalAH upacIyante niSekaracanataH upacitA bhavanti kim ? athavA vandhanato badhyante, nidhattatazrIyante, nikAcanata upacIyante kim ? ' sayA samiyaM poggalA bajnaMti' sadA-sarvadA - nityam, samitaM- nirantaraM pudgalAH vadhyante ? sadAtvaM tu vyavahArato'sAtatye'pi syAt ata Aha- samitamiti " sayA samiyaM poggalA upacita hote haiM kyA ? athavA - ( bajjhati, cijjati, uvacijjati ) aisI ina tIna kriyAoM kA jo sUtrakAra ne pATha rakhA hai so usakA abhiprAya aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga aura pradeza ina cAra prakAra ke baMdho kI apekSA lekara ( bajjhati ) aisA prazna kiyA gayA hai karmabandhana ke bAda karmoM meM dasa 10 prakAra kI avasthAe~ hotI haiM unameM eka athavA nighatta hai so isa avasthA ko lekara (cijjaMti) aisA prazna kiyA gayA hai aura nikAcita avasthA ko lekara ( uvacijjati ) aisA prazna kiyA hai (sayA samiyaM poggalA bajjhati ) aisA jo pUchA gayA hai- so usakA abhiprAya aisA hai ki ( jIvo samayapabaddha bajhati ) isa siddhAnta svIkRta mAnyatA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara hI pUchA gayA hai - arthAt jIva kyA samayAsamaya karmakA baMdha karatA hai ? yahA~ jo (samiyaM ) yaha pada diyA gayA hai vaha isa bAta ko dUra karane ke liye diyA gayA hai ki niraMtaratA ke abhAva meM bhI jo lokarUDhi se ( sadA ) che 1 " savvao poggalA uvacijjaMti " zuM bhevo bhava samasta hizAo bhAMthI bhavarga 35 yuddhasonA upayaya 4re che ? ( bajjhati, cijaMti, uba cijjati ) A traNe kriyAonA evA paNu atha thAya che ke prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga mane aheza yA yAra prahAranA madhonI apekSAo " banjJa Mti " mevo prazna 4rAyo che. karma banyana thayA pachI karmAmAM dasa prakAranI avasthAe thAya che, temAMnI nidhatta avasthA che, bhane te nidhatta avasthAne anusakSIne " cijjaMti " mevo azna pUchayo che, mane niSThAyana avasthAne anusakSIne " uvacinjaMti " yevo azna pUchayo che. " sayAsamIyaM pogalA bajjhati " mA prazna pUchavA cha janA hetu sevA che " jIvo samayapavaddha bajjhati " zubhava pratyeka samaye unI adha re che? sUtramAM ? " samiyaM " yaha ApavAmAM Avyu che te e vAtane dUra karavAne mATe ApavAmAM Avyu che ke nirantaratAnA abhAva hAvA chatAM leAkA " sadA 'padmane upacega karatA hAya che. ahIM teA sUtradvAra ema batAvavA mAge che ke jIva sadA ( humezA ) nirantara ( vyavadhAna

Page #841
8 bhagavatIsa - citi ? ' sadA samitaM pudgalAH cIyante ? ' sayA samiyaM poggalA uvacijjaMti' sadA samitaM pudgalA upacIyante ? ' sayA samiyaM ca NaM tarasa AyA ' sadA sarvadA samitaM satataM ca khalu tasya mahAkarmAdimato jIvasya AtmA, yasya jIvasya pudgalAH vadhyante tasya AtmA-zarIrarUpabAhyAtmA 'dRcattAe, dubvaNNattAe ' durU patayA kutsitarUpatayA, durvarNatayA kutsitavarNatayA ' dugaMdhattAe, durasattAe aisA vyavahAra ho jAtA hai so aisI bAta yahAM nahIM samajhanI cAhiye arthAt aisA jIva to sadA-hamezA - nirantara hI antara-vyavadhAna par3e binA hI - karmoM kA baMdha karatA rahatA hai kyA ? usakA jabataka vaha saMsAradazA meM isa sthiticAlA banA rahatA hai aisA eka bhI samaya nahIM nikalatA hai kyA ki jisameM usake karmabaMdha na hotA rahatA ho ? karmabaMdha ho jAne ke bAda (sayA samiyaM poggalA cijjati) nirantara usa ke ve baMdhadazA ko prApta hue karma vargaNArUpa pugala cayarUpa meM aura (sayAsamiyaM poggalA uvacijjati) upacayarUpa avasthA meM Ate rahate haiM kyA? (sayA samiyaM ca NaM tassa AyA ) jisa mahAkarma Adi vizeSaNoMvAle jIva ke nirantara karmala baMdhate rahate haiM usa jIva kA AtmA - yAhya zarIrarUpa AtmA (durUttAe, duvaNNattAe ) kutsitarUpatA ke kutsi - tavarNatA se yukta hotA rahatA hai kyA ? tAtparya pUchane kA yaha hai ki aise karmabaMdhanAdirUpa bhAra se adhika vajanadAra bane hue jIva kA zarIra kutsitarUpavAlA kutsitavarNavAlA ( duggaMdhattAra) kutsita durgaMdhavAlA paDayA vinA ) karmAnA khadha kare che. praznakAra e jANavA mAge che ke mahAka AdithI yukta jItra zu sadA nira'tara TharmAnA khadha karatA rahe che ? jyAM sudhI te sasAradazAmAM eja sthitivALA rahe tyAM sudhI te eka paNa eve samaya vyatIta karatA nathI ke jyAre tenA dvArA karma badha adyAtA na hoya. madha yaha gayA pachI ( sayA samiyaM pogAlA cijjati ) te vanA madhavazAne pAmelAM bhavargalAi yuddhaso zu niraMtara thaya bhane (sayA samIya poggalA uvacijjati ) upayaya3ya vyavasthAbhAM bhAvatAM rahe che ? (khayA samiya caNaM tassa AyA ) ne bhahAusa Adi vizeSazovAjA kavanAM urbhayugasa nirntara khadhadazAne prApta karatAM rahetAM hAya che, te jIvanA AtmA khAdghazarIra 35 AtmA - ( duruvattAe, duvaNNattAe ) 3patAthI bhane durvagutAthI ( bharAma vaNuM thI) zu yukta thatA rahe che ? A praznanA bhASA e che ke evAM kakhaMdhanAdipa bhArathI adhika vajanadAra khanelA jIvanuM zarIra zuM kharAba rUpavaalu, (dugaMdhattAe ) durga dhavANu, (dUrasattAe) arAma rasavANu, (dupphAsatAe)

Page #842
prameyacandriko TIkA za0 6 00 3 0 1 mahAkAlpakarmanirUpaNam 826 dupphAsattAe ' durgandhatayA-durgandhatvena, dUrasatayA kaTukatyAdirasatvena dusparzatayAkarkazakaThorAdisparzatayA aNidvattAe ' aniSTatayA kasyApi icchAyA avipayatvena ' ata-appiya-asubha-amaNunna-amaNAmattAe, aNicchiyattAe ' akAnta tayA aramaNIyatayA, apriyatayA premarAhityena amanojJatvena, asundaratayA, azubhatvena-amaGgalatayA, amano'matayA manasA prAptumavAJchitatayA, anicchitatayAmAptumanabhivAnchitatvena 'abhijjhiyattAe ahattAe-No uDDhattAe' abhidhyitatayA (dUrasattAe ) kutsitarasavAlA (dupphAsattAe) kutsitasparzavAlA,-kakaiza kaThora AdisparzavAlA hotA hai kyA ? ( aNittAe ) kisI kI bhI icchA kA viSaya bhUta vaha nahIM banatA hai kyA ? arthAt aise zarIra dhArI ko koI bhI nahIM cAhatA hai kyA (akaMta-appiya-asubha-amagunna-amaNAmattAe aNicchiyattAe) vaha sundara nahIM hotA hai kyA ? koI bhI usase pyAra nahIM karatA hai kyA ? kisI ke bhI sana ko vaha nahIM gamatA hai kyA ? koI bhI jIva kyA aise vyakti kI mana se bhI kabhI yAda nahIM karatA hai kyA ? abhijjhiyattAe adattAe " no uDatAe" dukkhattAe "no suhattAe bhujjo 2 pariNamai " aisI sthiti ko prApta karane kA kisI ko lobha bhI nahIM hotA hai kyA? vaha sarva prakAra se kyA bilakula jaghanyarUpa (nIce paristhiti) meM hI rahatA hai? kabhI bhI kyA vaha utkRSTa nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai ? sadA usameM duHkhoM kA hI vAsa rahatA hai kyA ? kabhI bhI kyA usameM sukharUpatA ko bhAsataka bhI nahIM hotA hai ? isa rUpa se hI vaha kyA pratyeka kSaNa 2 meM pariNAmita hotA rahatA hai ? tAtparya pUchane kA kevala yahI hai ki 4225 25zavANu (44za, 2 pizavANu') thAya che bhaI 1 (aNi. TuttAe) zubhavA ne apara yA nathI ? (akanta, appiya, asubha, amaNunna, amaNAmattAe aNicchiyattAe) zuta suMdara to nathI 1 zumAra tenA para prema rAkhatuM nathI ? zuM koInA manane te gamatuM nathI ? zuM koI 5] vyakti sevA ne bhanathI hI yA 42tI nathI ? (abhijjhiyattAe ahattAe, no uDUDhatAe, dukkhattAe no suhattAe bhujjo bhujjo pariNamai ) mevA sthitine prApta karavAne zuM keIne paNa lAbha thatuM nathI ? zuM te sarva prakAre adhama dazAmAM ja rahe che? zuM kadI paNa tenI unnati thatI nathI ? zuM sadA tene dukhe ja sahana karavA paDe che? zuM tene kadI paNa sukhane bhAsamAtra paNa thatuM nathI? A prakAre ja zuM te sadA pariNamita thatuM rahe che ?

Page #843
bhagavatI sUtre 822 bhidhyA lobhaH sA saMjAtA'smin iti bhidhyitastasya bhAvastadurAhityena sarvathA'vAJchanIyatvena alobhanIyatayA, adhastayA jaghanyatvena, no UrdhvatayA notkR tvena ' dukkhattAe, jo suhattAe ' duHkhatayA dukhatvena, no sukhatayA no sukhatvena ' bhujjo bhujjo pariNamai ?' bhUyo bhUyaH vAraM vAraM pariNamati ? evaM mahAkarmAdijIvasyAtmA duruparvaNAdiyukto bhavati kimiti bhAvaH / bhagavAn Aha - 'haMtA, goyamA ! mahAkammassa taM cetra ' he gautama ! hanta, satyam mahAkarmaNaH tadeva pUrvoktavadeva mahAkriyassa mahAsravasya mahAvedanasya jIvasya sarvataH pudgalA vadhyante ityAdi sabai saMgrAhyam / gautama Aha--' se keNaTTeNaM ? ' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena evaM pUrvoktamcyate yat-mahAkarmaNaH mahAkriyasya mahAsravasya mahAvedanasya ca jIvasya pudgalA vadhyante ityAdi / bhagavAn sadRSTAntamAha - ' goyamA ! se jahA nAmae vatthassa mahAkarmAdi yukta jIva kA zarIra durUpa durvarNAdi se yukta hotA hai kyA ? u. (haMtA, goyamA ! mahAkammassa taM ceva ) hAM, gautama ! mahAkarmavAle jIva ke vahI pUrvoktarUpa se saba kucha hotA hai / arthAt jo jIva mahAka vAlA hotA hai, mahAkriyAvAlA hotA hai, mahAsravavAlA hotA hai, mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai, usa jIva ke sarvataH pudgaloM kA baMdha hotA hai ityAdi saba kathana yahAM para lagA lenA caahiye| (se keNaThTheNaM) he bhadanta | aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki jo jIva mahAkarmA hotA hai, mahAkriyAvAlA hotA hai, mahAsravavAlA hotA hai, aura mahAve danAvAlA hotA hai aise jIva ke pudgala baMdhate haiM ityAdi / bhagavAn isa prazna kA uttara dRSTAnta dekara dete haiM - ve batalAte haiM ki ( goyamA ) hai A praznanuM tAtparya eTaluM ja che ke mahAkama AdithI yukta jIvanuM zarIra zu kutra, kurUpa AdithI yukta hoya che ? mahAvIra aluteno bhavAma bhAyatA De che - ( hAMtA goyamA ! mahAkammassa ta ceva ) DA, gautama ! bhAmbhavAjA lavanI zevI dRzA hAtha che. eTale ke jIva mahAkavALA, mahAkriyAvALA, mahAsatravALA ane mahAvedanAvALA hAya che, e jIva samasta dizAomAMthI-AtmapradezeAmAMthI harmano adha are che, ityAhi sthana mahIM graha 42. ( se kejaNa ) he bhaddanta! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kaheA che ke je chatra mahAkama vALA hAya che, mahAkriyAvALA hAya che, mahAAsavavALA hAya che ane mahAveDhanAvALA hAya che, evA jIva kama"dha karatA rahe che?

Page #844
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 cha0 3 sU0 1 mahAkamalpikarmanirUpaNam varU 3 ahayassa vA, dhoyassa vA' he gautama ! tad yathA nAma vastrasya ahatasya nUtanasya sarvathA aparihitasya vA vastrasya dhautasya paridhAyApi prakSAlitasya vA, tathA 'taMtuggayassa vA, aNupuvvIe paribhujjamANassa ' tantrodgatasya, tantrAt - turI - vemAdeH sadyaH udghRtamAtrasya niSkAzitamAtrasya AnupUrvyA anukrameNa paribhujyamAnasya paridhIyamAnasya ' savvao poggalA vajjhati ' sarvataH sarvAbhyo dizAbhyaH pudgalA dravyAdiparamANavaH vadhyante - saMbaddhA: bhavanti ' saccao poggalA cijjaMti ' sarvataH pudgalAzrIyante nidhattAH bhavanti, 'jAva - pariNamati yAvat pariNamati paryAyAntarANi prApnuvanti yAvat karaNAt - ' sarvataH pudgalAH upacIyante, sadAgautama ! ( se jahA nAmae vatthassa ahayassa vA dhoyassa vA, taMtugayassa yA aNupuccIe paribhujjamANassa savvao poggalA bajjhati, savvao poggalA cijjati, jAva parimaMti-se teNaTTeNaM) jaise koI vastra ho aura vaha kAma meM AyA huA nahIM ho- bilakula nayA ho, athavA kAma meM AyA huA hone para bhI phira se vaha bilakula sApha-svaccha kara diyA gayA ho athavA - 1- turIvemAdirUpa tAne Upara se usI vakhta utArA gayA ho to aisA vaha tAjA vastra jaba krama 2 se pahirane Adi ke kAma meM AtA rahatA hai-taba dhIre 2 usake Upara sarva dizAoM kI tarapha se malina pugala A 2 kara cipakate rahate haiM - usa para ve caya ho jAte haiM - yAvat vahI sApha sutharA navIna vastra kAlAntara meM bilakula malina ho jAtA hai usase durgaMdha Ane lagatI haiM- usake sparza Adi saba meM bhinnatA A jAtI hai - yahAM yAvat zabda se " sarvataH pudgalA teno bhavAma bhApatA mahAvIra anu che-" goyamA ! " he gItabha ! ( se jahA nAmae vatthassa ahayarasa vA dhoyassa vA, taMtugayassa vA aNupuvvIpa paribhujjamANassa savvao poggalA vajjJati, savvao poggalA cijjaMti, jAva pariNamaMti-se teNakuNa ) bhebhaDe adhovastra hoya, tene misakusa upayogabhAM lIdhuM na hAya-eTale ke te bilakula navuM hAya, athavA tenA upacAga karyA pachI tene dheAIne khilakula svaccha kareluM hoya, athavA tene sALa uparathI tAjuM ja utArelu' hAya, evuM te vajra jyAre vAra vAra paheravAnA kAmamAM AvatuM rahe che athavA khIjA upaceAgamAM AvatuM rahechetyAre dhIre dhIre tenA upara samasta dizAomAMthI malina puaA AvI AvIne coMTI jAya che-tenA upara temaneA caya (jamAva) thatA rahe che, ane upacaya thatA rahe che. te vasra kALAntare eTaluM badhuM salina thaI jAya che ke te maseAtA jevuM dekhAya che, temAMthI durgaMdha nIkaLatI DAya che, tenA syazahibhAM pazu linnatA hemAya che. ahIM ' yAvat ' paDathI ( sarvataH

Page #845
825 bhagavatI samitaM pudgalAH badhyante, sadA samitaM pudgalAcIyante' ityAdi saMgrAhyam / ante upasaMharati-'se teNaTeNaM' he gautama ! tat tenArthena tena pUrvoktena kAraNena mahAkarmaNo yAvat mahAvedanasya jIvasya sarvataH karmapudulAH vadhyante, cIyante, upacIyante yAvat-duHkhatayA no sukhatayA bhUyo bhUyaH pariNamati iti bhAvaH / 'vadhyante ' ityAdi padatrayeNAtra vastrasya pudgalAnAM cottarottara sambandhamakarSaH pratipAditaH / athAlpakarmAdiyuktasya jIvasya svarUpaM pRcchaMti-se guNaM bhaMte ! appakammarasa, appakiriyassa appAsavassa appaveyaNassa, savyao poggalA bhijjati' he bhadanta ! tat-atha nUnaM nizcayena kim alpakarmaNaH, sthityAdhapekSayA upacIyante, sadA samitaM pudgalAH badhyante, sadA samitaM pudgalAzcIyante" ityAdi pAThakA grahaNa huA hai / agha anta meM isa viSaya kA upasaMhAra karane ke nimitta sUtrakAra kahate haiM-gautama ! isI pUrvokta kAraNa ko lekara maiM ne aisA kahA hai ki mahAkarmavAle yAvat mahAvedanAvAle jIva ke sarvataH karmapudgala baMdhate haiM, capa hote haiM, upacita hote haiM yAvat usakA ghAsa zarIrarUpa AtmA duHkharUpa se, sukharUpa se nahIM, kSaNa 2 meM pariNamatA rahatA hai / " yadhyante, cIyante, upacIyante" ityAdi ina tIna kriyApadoM se sUtrakAra ne vastra aura pudgaloM kA uttarottara saMbaMdha kA prakarSa yatalAyA hai, aba gautama prabhu se alpakarmAdi se yukta jIva ke svarUpa ko pUchate hue unase (se gUNaM bhaMte ! appakammassa appakiriyassa appAsavassa appaveyaNassa sadhao poggalA bhijati ) aisA prazna pudgalA upacIyante, sadA samitaM pudgalAH adhyante, sadA samita pudgalAzcIyante ) ItyAdi sUtrapAThane grahaNa karavAmAM Avyo che. have sUtrane upasaMhAra karatA sUtrakAra kahe che ke he gautama! upara kahyA pramANenA kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke mahAkarmavALa, mahAkiyAvALa, mahAAvavALe ane mahAvedanAvALe jIva samasta dizAomAMthI karma pudgala bAMdhate rahe che, kamapudgalane caya ane upacaya karato rahe che, ane tene bAghazarIrarUpa AtmA duHkharUpe-nahIM ke sukha 33-kSaya kSale parizubhatA 2 cha. " abhyante, cIyante, upacIyante " mAtra kriyApadano prayoga karIne sUtrakAre vastra ane palenA saMbaMdhane uttarottara prakarSa batAvyo che. have gautama svAmI a5kamadithI yukta jIvanuM svarUpa jANuvAne mATe mahAvIra prabhune mA pramANe prazna pUche cha-(se gRNaM bhaMte / aspakammassa, appa. kiriyarasa, appAsavasva apaneyaNasya savao pogAlA bhijjaMti) 3 bahanata !

Page #846
prameyacandrikA TI0 za06 03 0 1 mahAkamalpikarmanirUpaNam alpakarmayataH, alpakriyasya krAyikyAthalpakriyAyuktasya, alpAsavaraya-karmabandhahetu bhUtApamidhyAtvAdiyuktasya, alpavedanasya ISajjvarAdijanitapIDAyuktasya, jIvasya sarvataH sarvAsu dikSu sarvebhyo jIvamadezebhyo vA pudgalAH bhidyante prAktanasambandha vizeSaparityAgAt pRthak bhavanti ? ' savvao poragalA chijjaMti ? ' 825 karate haiM- he adanta ! yaha bAta nizcita hai kyA ? ki jo jIva alpakarmA hotA hai - karma kI alpasthitivAlA, karma ke alpapradezoMvAlA hotA hai, tathA - alpakriyAvAlA - kAyika Adi thor3I kriyAoM vAlA hotA hai, alpaAsravabAlA - karmabaMdha ke hetubhUta alpamithyAtvavAlA hotA hai, aura alpavedanAvAlA - ISat jvarAdi janitapIDAbAlA hotA hai aise usa jIva ke sarvataH - samasta dizAoM meM se athavA samasta jIva pradezoM se pudala - karma paramANu ( bhidyante) kheda ko prApta hote haiM ? arthAt pahile ve jisa saMbaMdha vizeSa ko lekara paMdhate the aba ve usa saMbaMdha vizeSa se vahAM parityakta ho jAte haiM kyA ? tAtparya- isa kA yaha hai ki mahAkarmAdi se yukta hone kI sthiti meM jIvake sAtha jisa sthiti anubhAga Adi ko lekara gADha Adi rUpa meM karmapuloM kA baMdha hotA thA - apa alpakarmAdi se yukta hone kI sthiti meM jIva ke sAtha usa sthiti anubhAga ko lekara gADha Adi rUpa meM karmapudgaloM kA baMdha nahIM hotA hai yahI unakA bhedana hai yahI pAta gautama ne yahAM prabhu se prazna ke rUpa meM zu' e vAta te nizcita che ke je chatra alpakasavALA hoya che eTale ke kamanI alpa sthitivALA, kanA alpa anubhAgavALA ane karmonA apa pradezAvALA hAya che, tathA alpa kriyAvALo ( kAyika Adi ceDI kriyAovALA ) hAya che, alpa AsravavALo ( kama khaMdhanA kAraNu rUpa mithyAtva jenAmAM Achu' che eve!) hoya che, ane alpa vedanAvALo ( javara vagerethI nita pIDA bhAgye ja lAgavanArA ) hAya che, evAM jIvanA krama paramANue zuM masta dizAzobhAMthI athavA sabhasta AtmapradezAbhAMthI " bhidyanve " mehatAM rahe che ? eTale ke pahelAM je kAraNe temanA adha paDatA hatA te kAraNeA nahIM rahevAthI temanuM bhedana thavA mAMDe che kharuM ? A praznanuM tAtparya A pramANe che mahAma AdithI yukta heya evI sthitimAM jIvanI sAthe je sthiti, anubhAga AdinI apekSAe gADha Adi rUpe kama pudgaleAnA je aMdha thatA hateA, te alpaka AdithI yukta jIvane zu thatA nathI ? enuM nAma ja temanuM bhedana che. eja vAta gautama svAmIe bha0 104

Page #847
426 bhagavatIsUtra sarvataH pudgalAzchidyante ? 'sabI poggalA viddhaMsati' sarvataH pudgalA: vidhvaMsante ? tebhyo jIvapradezebhyo'dho bhraMzante ? 'sacao poggalA parividasaMti' sarvataH pudgalAH paridhvaMsante ? tajjIva pradezebhyo niHzeSatayA paribhraMzante ? 'sayA samiyaM poggalA bhijjati' sadAsamitaM nirantaraM pudgalAH bhidyante ? pUchI hai (sadhvao poggalA chijjati) ve pudgala sarvataH cheda ko prApta ho jAte haiM kyA ? arthAt-jaba ve karma pugala zithila Adi avasthA meM alpasthiti anubhAga Adi ko lekara usa AtmA meM baMdhege-to yaha nizcita hai ki ve cheda ko prApta hokara-dhIre 2 naSTa hI hote raheMge-yahI bAta yahAM gautama ne manu se prazna ke rUpa meM pUchI hai ? (sanyao poggalA viddha saMti ) kyA ve jIva ke pradezoM se adha:patita ho jAte haiM ? tAtparya yaha hai ki karma punakoM kA dhIre 2 naSTa honA arthAt nirjarA hone se isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki ve karma pudala usa Atmo se bilakula apane sUlarUpa se hI naSTa ho jAte haiM-kAraNa dravya kA to kabhI nAza hotA hI nahIM hai-ataH " ve jIva ke pradezoM se adhaH patita ho jAte haiM" lo isakA tAtparya aisA hai ki ve vahAM alpamAtrA meM akarmarUpa paryAya se AkrAnta hone laga jAte haiM-aisI sthiti hote 2 eka samaya aisA bhI AtA hai ki jaba ke karmapudgala bilakula hI rUpa meM-sarvathA rUpa mahAvIra prasune / prazna vaa| pUchI cha. ( savvao poggalA chijjaMti ?) zu te pulanuM sarvathA chedana thAya che? eTale ke-jyAre te kamapule zithila Adi avasthAmAM alparisthati, anubhAga AdithI yukta thaIne te AtmAmAM badhAya che-jamA thAya che e vAta nakkI ja che ke teonuM dhIre dhIre chedana thatuM raheze-teo dhIre dhIre naSTa thatAM raheze. e ja vAta gautama svAmIe mA prazna pUchI cha. ( savvao poggalA viddhaMsati) zute bharata nA AtmapradezamAMthI kharI paDe che kharAM? A praznane bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che-karmapulonuM dhIre dhIre naSTa thavuM eTale ke nirjarA thavI. paNa tene e artha nathI thatuM ke te karmapula te AtmAmAMthI bilakula pitAnA mULa rUpamAMthI naSTa thaI jAya che, kAraNa ke dravyane te kadI nAza ja thatuM nathI. eTale "te jIvanA pradezamAMthI adhaH patita thas onya che." A kathananuM tAtparya evuM samajavuM ke teo tyAM alpamAtrAmAM akarma rUpa paryAyamAM AvI javA mAMDe che, Ama thatAM thatAM eka samaya e paNa

Page #848
prameyacandrikA TI0 0 6 03 sU0 mahAkAlpakarmanirUpaNam 827 'sayA samiyaM poggalA chijjaMti' sadA samitaM pudgalAzchidyante ? 'viddhassaMti, parividdhassaMti ? ' sadA samitaM pudgalAH vidhvaMsante ? parividhvaMsante ? ' sayAsamiyaM ca NaM tassa AyA surUvattAe pasatthaM neyavvaM sadA samitaM ca khalu tasya alpakarmaNaH, alpakriyasya, alpAsravasya, alpavedanasya jIvasya AtmA murUpatayA . prazastaM jJAtavyam , atra varNAdipadAni prazastarUpeNa vyAkhyeyAni, tathA ca suvarNatayA meM akarmaparyAya se usa AtmAmeM sthita rahate Ate haiM yahI siddhAntakI pAta (savvao poggalA parividdha saMti) isa pada dvArA puSTa kI gaI haiso isI bAta ko gautama ne prakSu se prazna ke rUpa meM pUchA hai / (sayA samiyaM poggalA bhijati ) sadA nirantara kalaMpudgala kheda ko prApta hote hai kyA ? (sayA saSiyaM poggalA chijjati) ladA nirantara karmapudgala cheda ko prApta hote haiM kyA ? (ciddha staMti pariciddhassaMti) vidhvaMsa ko prApta hote haiM kyA, samasta rUpa se nAza hote haiM kyA? ina praznoM ko karane kI AvazyakatA isaliye huI ki jaba pUrvokta rUpa se AtmA se karmapudgaloM kA bhedana chedana pUchA gayA hai to vahAM nirantara chedana bhedana Adi hone kI bAta nahIM pUchI gaI hai ataH ina praznoM dvArA yahI bAta yahAM pUchI gaI hai (sayA samiyaM ca NaM tassa AyA surUvattAe palatthaM neyavvaM) alpakarma Adi vizeSaNoM le viziSTa usa jIva kA AtmA bAya zarIra rUpa AtmA-kSaNa 2 meM kyA accherUpa meM, acchevarNa meM, acche gaMdha seM. Ave che ke jyAre te karma pudgale sarvathA akarmaparyAyarUpe te AtmAmAM rahevA mAge cha. ye siddhAntanA pAta (savao poggalA parividdhasati) mA sUtra dvArA prakaTa karI che. gautama svAmI prazna dvArA se vAta prabhune pUchI cha, ( sayA samiya pogalA bhijja ti) Hard ! ma mAhiyA yuTata nA bhayo zu sahA nirantara hAtai 27 cha 1 (khayA samiya poggalA chijjati ) zutanA mapura saha nirantara che.tai 29 cha ? (viddhassati parividdhassati ) zu' tenAM karma pulanuM A prakAranA prazno pUchavAnI AvazyakatA e che ke pUrvokta praznomAM kamapudgalonuM nirantara bhedana, chedana Adi thavAnI vAta pUchavAmAM AvI nathI. chedana, bhedana Adi nirantara thayA kare che ke nahIM, te jANavAne mATe (sayAsamiya' poggalA bhijjati) tyA prazna pUchavAma mAyA che. ( sayA. samiya' Sa NaM tassa AyA surUvattAe pasatya neyavyaM ) HEB mAhithI yukta jIvane AtmA-bAhya zarIra rUpa AtmA zuM kSaNe kSaNe surUpatA, suvarNayuktatA,

Page #849
828 bhagavatAsUtra mugandhatayA, surasatayA, susparzatayA, iSTatyA, kAntatayA, miyatayA, zubhatayA, manojJatayA, mano'matayA, IpsitatayA, midhyitatayA, utkRSTatayA, no adhamatayA, mukhatayA, no duHkhatayA, bhUyo bhUyaH pariNamati kimiti / bhagavAnAhamaMtA, goyamA ! jAva-pariNamai' he gautama / hanta, satyam alpakarmAdimato jIvasya sarvataH karmapudgalAH yAvat-paridhvaMsante, tasya ca jIvasyAtmA yAvat sukhatayA no duHkhatayA pariNamati, iti bhagavaduttaram / gautamastana kAraNaM pRcchati acche rasa meM, acche sparza meM, pariNamatA hai ? tathA iSTarUpa se, kAntarUpa se, priyalpa se, zubharUpa se, sanomarUpa se, IpsitarUpa se, punaH prApta karane ke lobharUpa le, utkRSTarUpa le, adhamarUpa se nahIMsukharUpa se, duHkharUpa le nahIM-pariNAmatA hai kyA ? tAtparya isa prazna kA yahI hai ki jo jIva alpakarmavAlA hai, alpakriyAvAlA hai, alpaAstravacAlA hai, alpavedanAvAlA hai, usakA zarIra kyA accherUpAdi vizeSaNoM vAlA hotA haikyA ? tathA vaha icchA Adi kA viSayabhUta dhanatA hai kyA ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(haMtA goyamA / jAva pariNati) hAM gautama! yAyat usakA vAya zarIra rUpa AtmA pariNamatA hai / arthAt he gautama ! jo alpakarma Adi vizeSaNopeta jIva hotA hai usake karmapudgala sarvataH yAvat bilakula naSTa ho jAte haiM, aura usa jIva kA zarIra yAvat sukharUpa se, duHkharUpa se nahIM sugaMdhayuktatA, surasatA, ane susparzatA rUpe pariNamate rahe che? tathA zuM tevA jIvane AtmA ISTarUpe, kAntarUpe, priyarUpe, zubharUpe, mane jJarUpe, mane marUpe, ItirUpe, punaH prApta karavAnI lAlaca thAya evI rIte, unnatarUpe (nakSI abha32) su32 (nahI 32) parizubhatA 27 cha ? A praznane bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che-je jIva alpakarmavALe, alpa kriyAvALa, alpaAsavavALe ane alpavedanAvALA hoya che, tenuM zarIra zuM suMdara rUpa, va AdithI yukta hoya che ? tathA zuM te bIjAne ISTa, priya ___ mahAvIra pramutana rAma mApatA he cha-(hatA goyamA ! jAva pariH jamati), gautama ! 15 mAhiyA yudhata nA 4 purAnA viSayamA evuM ja bane che. ahIM praznokata samasta kathanane svIkAra thayo che tema samajavuM eTale ke evAM jenAM karmapunuM chedana, bhedana, vidhvaMsa Adi thayA kare che ane temane AtmA-bAhya zarIra rUpa AtmA-surUpatA AdithI yukta

Page #850
- - prameyacandrikA TIkA za06 90 3 0 1 mahAkAlpakarmanirUpaNam 822 'se keNaTeNaM0 ' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena evaM pUrvoktamucyate yat tasyAtmA yAvat-sukhatayA no duHkhatayA pariNamati ? bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! se jahAnAmae vatthassa jalliyasta vA, pakiyassa vA ' he gautama ! tat yathA nAmavastrasya jallitasya zarIramalopetasya vA, paritasya-Ardramalopetatya vA ' mailliyassa vA, railliyassa vA' malitasya-kaThinamalayuktasya vA, rajaskitasya-rajoyuktasya dhUlidhUsarita sya vA, 'ANupuncIe parikammijjamANarasa' AnupUrtyA anukrameNa parikaryamANasya malApanayanAtha kSArAdidravyeNa zodhyamAnasya 'suddhaNaM vAriNA dhovvemANassa' zuddhana nirmalena svacchena vAriNA jalena dhAvyamAnasya prakSAlyamAnasya vastrasya pariNama jAtA hai ! aba gautama isa viSaya meM prabhu le kAraNa jAnane kI icchA se (se keNaDheNaM0) aisA prazna karate haiM ve pUchate haiM ki he bhadanta ! ApaaisA kisa kAraNa ko lekara kahate haiM ki usakA AtmA-zarIra yAvat sukharUpa se-duHkharUpa se nahIM pariNamatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki (goyamA se jahA nAmae vatthassa jalliyassa vA, pakiyassa vo) he gautama! jaise koI eka vastra ho aura usake Upara zarIra kA mala lagA ho, athavA koI tAjI gIlI kIcar3a lagI ho mahalliyassa vA, raIlliyassa vA) yA koi usake Upara kaThina maila lagA ho, yA dhUla usa para cipakI ho-dhUlase dhUsarita banA huA ho aisA vaha vastra ho to vaha jaba (aNupubIe parikaglijamANassa) cAra 2 dho dhAkara sApha kiyA jAtA hai arthAt-kSAradravya se jaba maila dara karane ke liye vaha dhoyA jAtA hai (saddhaNaM vAriNA dhonvemANassa) aura nirmala-sApha-jala se jaba vaha nikhArA jAtA hai, to (savao poggalA hoya che. temane AtmA sukharUpe pariName che, tyAM sudhInuM samasta kathana grahaNa 42 "se keNaTeNaM " mahanta ! mA5 za! ||2me 43 ch| ? A praznane uttara ApatAM mahAvIra prabhu nIcenuM daSTAMta Ape che - (goyamA ! se jahA nAmae vatthassa jalliyassa vA, paMkiyassa vA) gautama / keI eka vastrane zarIrane mela, parasevo vagere lAgelAM hoya, athavA tenA 652 tAsInI mATIsA DAya, " mailliyassa vA, railliyassa vA " athavA tenA 52 dhUjana 244d! yAMcyA DAya, mevA pasane nyAre " ANupuvIe parikammijjamANassa" pAvA2 ghAdhana sA 42vAmA mAcha-meTa sosa 21 kSArayuta pAthI to merA 2 42pAmA mAve che, (suddheNaM vAriNA dhovvemANasa ) ma nima pAma lyAre tena tApAmA bhAve, tyAre

Page #851
bhaMgapatIstra 'sabao poggalA bhijnaMti' sarvataH sarvAsu dikSu sarvebhyo vastrapadezebhyo vA pudagalA bhidhante pRthayabhavanti, 'jAva-pariNamai ' yAvat-pariNamati, yAvat karaNAta sarvataH pudgalAzchidyante, sarvataH pudgalAH parividhvaMsante, sadA samitaM pudgalAH bhidyante, sadAsamitaM pudgalAgchidhante, sadAsamitaM pudgalAH vidhvaMsante parividhvaMsante, sadA samitaM ca khalu tasya vastrasyAtmA tavastramityarthaH zurUpatayA suvarNatayA ityAdi yAvat-sukhatayA no du:khatayA pariNamati, iti saMgrAhyam , ' se teNadveNaM' he gautama ! tat tenArthena alpakarmaNaH yAvat alpavedanasya jIvasya yAvat-sarvataH karmapudgalAH parividhvaMsante, tasya ca jIvasya AtmA yAvat-sukhatayA no duHkhatayA pariNamatIti // su 1 // bhijjati) usa para jo maila ke pudgala jame hue hote haiM ve usa vastra se saba ora se dUra hone laga jAte haiM, (jAva pariNamai ) yAvat vaha vastra pilakula sApha sthiti meM pariNama jAtA hai| yahAM (yAvata ) zabda se (sarvataH pudgalAH chidyante, sarvataH pudgaloH vidhvasyante, sarvataH pudgalAH parividhvaMsante, sadA samitaM pudgalA bhiyante, sadA samitaM pudgalANDiyante, sadA samitaM pudgalAH vidhvaMsante, parividhvaMsante, sadA samitaM ca tasya vastrasya AtmA surUpatayA) ityAdi saba pUrvokta pATha yahAM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai aisA jAnanA caahiye| (se teNaTeNaM ) isa kAraNa he gautama ! maine aisA kahA hai ki alpakamabole yAvata alpavedanavAle jIva ke yAvat sarvataH karmapudgala bilakula naSTa ho jAte haiM aura usa jIva ko atmA yAvat sukharUpa se duHkharUA se nahIM-pariNama jAtA hai| "savao poggalA bhijjati " te 1khane ali matanA Yii vakhabhAthI an 25 laya cha, " jAva pariNamai" bhane ta ra tadana 127 laya cha. sahI " yAvat " 56thA" sarvataH pudgalAH chidyante, sarvataH pudgalAH vidhvasyante sarvataH pudgalAH parivizvasyante, sadA samitaM pudrA bhidhante, sadAsamitaM pudgalAzchidhante, sadAsamitaM pudgalAH vidhaMsante, parividhaMsante, sadA samitaM ca tasya vastrasya AtmA surUpatayA " tyA pUrvAta sUtra54 mA yaDa 43vAma mA0yecha. " se veNaDeNa" gautama ! taraNe meM mevu 4thu cha ? mapabhathI alpavedanA paryantanA vizeSaNavALA jIvanA karmapulanuM chedana, bhedana Adi thayA kare che ane temane AtmA surUpatA yukta bane che ane ISTa, kAnta, priya Adi rUpe pariNamate rahe che. e AtmA duAkharUpe pariNamatuM nathI,

Page #852
prameyacandrikA TIkA za06 203 sU01 mahAkAlakamanirUpaNam bhAvArtha-isa sUtra meM zuddhavastra aura malinavastra ke dRSTAnta se sUtrakAra ne yaha samajhAyA hai ki jisa prakAra le zuddha vastra mailA ho jAtA hai usI prakAra se mahAkAdi vizeSaNoM vAlA jIva saba tarapha se karmarUpa pariNamane yogya pudgala dravya kA-kArmaNavarNaNAoM kA yoga aura kaSAya se yukta hone ke kAraNa AkarSaNa karatA rahatA hai aura baMdhAdirUpa meM unheM cipakA letA hai usako zarIra bhI azubha rUpa se hI pari. NamatA rahatA hai-arthAt usakI mAnalika, vAcanika aura kAyika ye saba kriyAe~ azubharUpa meM hI calatI rahatI haiN| isase vaha pratyeka samaya meM karmI kA baMdha Adi kiyA karatA hai-ataH aisA jIva azuddhavana kI taraha se jAnanA cAhiye yahAM para aisI AzaMkA ho sakatI hai ki jisa prakAra se bana sUla meM to zuddha hai-parantu nimitta bhAdi ke sambandha se yaha azuddha-malina bana jAtA hai aisA kyA yaha jIva hai ? to isakA samAdhAna bhI yahI hai ki yaha jIva mUlameM aisA hI hai para anAdikAla se apanI hI bhUla se yaha ajJAnI banakara para padArtho koM apanA mAnatA huA aura unameM rAgadveSa karatA huA karma ke baMdhana Adi se jakar3A calA A rahA hai ataH yaha mUla meM zuddha yuddha hone para bhAvArtha-A sUtramAM zuddha vastra ane azuddha vastranA dRSTAnta dvArA sUtrakAra e vAta samajAvI che ke jema zuddha vastra meluM thaI jAya che, teja pramANe mahAka AdithI yukta jIva paNa vega ane kaSAyathI yukta hovAne kAraNe karmarUpa pariNamanane pudgala dravyanuM-kAmaNa vageraNAonuM samasta dizAomAMthI (Atmapradeza dvArA) AkarSaNa karato rahe che ane karmabaMdha bAMdhate rahe che, tenuM zarIra paNa azubharUpe pariNamatuM rahe che-eTale ke tenI mAnasika vAcanika ane kAyika kriyAo azubha rUpe ja cAlatI rahe che. te kAraNe te pratyeka samace kamene baMdha karate rahe che. evAM jIvane sUtrakAre azuddha vastranI upamA ApI che. jevI rIte vastra pahelAM zuddha hatuM, eja pramANe jIva (AtmA) paNa mULa te zuddha ja hatA. jevI rIte vajApara dhIre dhIre raja, mela Adi jamA thavAthI vastra malina thaI jAya che, evI ja rIte zuddha AtmA paNa rAga zreSa Adine kAraNe karmabaMdhana AdithI jakaDAte rahe che. anAdi kALathI pitAnI ja bhUlathI te ajJAnI banIne para padArthomAM Asakata bane che. tethI mULa je zuddha hate e AtmA krame krame azuddha ane abuddha bane che. jevI rIte malina vastrane dheIne zuddha karI zakAya che e ja pramANe pitAnA

Page #853
bhagavatIsUtre jIvakramavaktavyatA vastrapudgalopacayadRSTAntena jIvakarmapudgalopacaya pratipAdayitumAha-vatthassa NaM bhaMte' ityaadi| mUlatva tthassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalovacaye kiM payogasA vIsasA ? goyamA! paogasA vi, vIlalA vi jahANaM bhaMte! vatthassa NaM poggalobacae paogasAvi, vIsasAvi, tahA NaM jIvANaM kammovacae kiM payogasA, vIsamA ? / goyanA! payogasA no biislaa| se keNa?NaM ? / goyamA ! jIvANaM tivihe paoge paNNatte taM jahA--maNappaoge, baippaoge, kAyappa oge| iccaeNaM, tivihaNaM paogeNaM jIvANaM kammovacaye payogasA No vIsasA / evaM savvesi paMcidiyANaM tivihe paoge bhANiyave puDhavIkAiyANaM egaviheNaM paogeNaM, evaM jAva-vaNastaikAiyANaM / vigaliMdiyANaM duvihe paoge paNNate, taM jahA-vaippaoge, kAyappaoge ya / icceeNaM duviheNaM paogeNaM kammovacae payogasA, No vIsasA, / se teNaDeNaM jAva-No vIsasA / evaM jassa jo paogo, jAva-vesANiyANaM // sU0 2 // bhI vyavahAra kI dRSTi se azuddha aura abuddha banA huA hai| parantu jisa prakAra malina vastra sApha ho jAtA hai usI prakAra yaha AtmA bhI apane puruSArtha ke balapara karmarUpI maila ko dhokara ke apane mUla rUpa meM A sakatA hai| jaise ki malina vastra sApha karane kI prakriyA se apane sUla rUpa meM A jAtA hai / ssuu01|| puruSArthathI karmarUpI melane joI peIne AtmA paNa tenA mULa zuddha svarUpamAM AvI zake che. jema malina vAne sApha karavAnI prakriyA dvArA mULa rUpamAM lAvI zakAya che, evI ja rIte AtmA paNa zuddha thaI zake che. e sUtra 1

Page #854
prameyacandrikA TI0 0 6 u03 sU2 jIvakarmanirUpaNam 833 - - chAyA-vastrasya khalu bhadanta ! pudgalopacayaH kiM prayogeNa, vikhasayA ? gautama / prayogeNApi, visayApi / yathA khalu bhadanta vastrasya khalu pudalopacayaHprayogeNApi, vitrasayApi, tathA khalu jIvAnAM karmopacayaH kiM prayogeNa vikhasayA ? / gautama ! prayogeNa, na vissyaa| tat kenArthena ? / gautama ! jIvAnAM trividhaH prayogaH prajJaptaH, jIvakarma vaktavyatA (bastharasaNaM bhaMte !) ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(battharasa NaM aMte ! poggalovavacaye kiM payogasAvIsasA) he bhadanta ! vastra ke pudgaloM kA jo upacaya hotA hai vaha kyA prayoga se hotA hai ? yA svAbhAvikarUpa se hotA hai ? (gomA) he gautama! (pogasA vi vIsasA vi) prayoga khe-puruSaprayatna se bhI hotA hai aura svA. bhAvikarUpa le bhI hotA hai| (jahA~ NaM bhaMte ! vasthasla NaM poggalovacaye payogasA vi vIlasA vi, tahA NaM jIvA NaM kammovagae kiM payogalA / vIsalA) he bhadanta ! jisa prakAra se vastra ke pudgaloM kA upacaya prayoga se bhI aura svAbhAvikarUpa se bhI hotA hai, usI taraha se kyA jIvoM ke karma kA upacaya bhI prayoga se aura svAbhAvikarUpa se hotA hai ? (goyamA! paogasA no vIsasA) he gautama ! jIvoM ke jo karma kA upacaya hotA hai vaha prayoga se hI hotA hai-svAbhAvikarUpa se nahIM hotaa| (se keNadveNaM) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki jIva ke jo karmakA upacaya hotA hai vaha prayogase hI hotA hai-svAbhAvikarUpa jIvakarmavaktavyatA- (vatthassa Na bhaMte 1) ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(vatthassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalovacaye kiM payogamA bIsasA) hai bhadanta ! vastranAM pulene je upacaya thAya che te zuM prayogathI thAya che, ke spAni: 32 thAya cha 1 (goyamA ! ) gautama / (payogasA vi vIsasA vi) pragathI-puruSa prayanathI paNa thAya che ane svAbhAvika rUpe paNa thAya che. (jahA NaM bhaMte ! vatthassa NaM poggalovacaye payogasA vi vIsasA vi, vahANaM jIvANaM kammovagae ki payogasA vIsasA) ard! bhanAM sonA upayaya prayogathI 5 thAya cha bhane svAbhAvi4 32 thAya cha 1 (goyamA ! pabhogasA no vIsasA) gautama | Cari mana yaya prayogathI / thAya che, svAmAvi 33 thA nathI. . (se keNaTreNaM0 ) mahanta ! mA5 / / 2) me 4 ch| vAne kamane je upacaya thAya che te prayogathI ja thAya che, svAbhAvika rUpe thatuM bha 105 --- - --- -- - - - -

Page #855
- 834 __ bhagavatI tadyathA-mana prayogaH, vacaHmayogaH, kAyaprayogaH, ityetena trividhena prayogeNa jInAM karmopacayaH prayogeNa, na visasayA / evaM sarvepA paJcendriyAgAM trividhaH mayogo bhaNitavyaH / pRtharIkAyikonAs ekavidhena prayogeNa / evaM yAvat-vanaspatikAyi. kAnAm / vikalendriyANAM dvividhaH prayogaH prajJaptaH, tadyathA-vacaHprayogaH, kAyase nahIM hotA hai ? (goyamA ! jIvANaM tivihaM paoge paNNatte) he gautama | jIvoM ke tIna prayoga kahe gaye haiN| (taM jahA) ve tIna prayoga ye haiM (aNapaoge, vahappaoge, kAyappaoge, icceeNaM tiviheNaM paogeNaM jIvANaM kammocacaye eogalA No vIsalA) manaH prayoga, vacaH prayoga aura kAyaprayoga ina tIna prakAra ke prayogoM (vyApAroM) se jIvoM ke karma kA upacaya hotA hai, ata: jIvoM ke karma kA upacaya prayoga se hotA hai svAbhAvikarUpa se nahIM hotA aisA kahA gayA hai| (evaM sabve siM paMciMdiyANaM tibihe paoge bhANiyadhve ) isI taraha se samasta paMcendriya jIvoM ke tIla prakAra kA prayoga kahanA cAhiye (puDhavIkAiyANa egaviheNaM paogeNaM evaM jAva vaNassaha kAiyANaM) pRthivIkAdhika jIvoM ke kevala eka prakAra kA hI prayoga hotA hai-isI prakAra se yAvat banaspatikAyika jIvoM ke bhI jAnanA caahiye| (vigaliMdiyANaM dRvihe paoge paNNatte) vikalendriya jIvoM ke do prakAra kA prayoga hotA hai aisA kahA gayA hai (taM jahA) jaise-(vahappaoge, kAyappaoge ya) eka nathI 1 (goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! (jIvANaM tivihe paoge paNNatte taMjahA) vana nIya pramANe trae prayoga hA cha-(maNApaoge, vaippaoge, kAyappaoge, icceeNaM tibiheNaM paogeNaM jIvANaM kammovacaye paogasA No vIsasA) manaHprayoga, vacanaprayoga ane kAyaprayoga. A traNa prakAranA pravegothI (vyApArethI-pravRttiothI) jIne kamano upacaya thatuM hoya che. te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke jene karmane upacaya prayogathI thAya che, svAbhAvika rUpe thata nathI. ( evaM savvesi paciMdiyANaM tivihe paoge bhANiyadhve ) se prabhAe samasta pathandriya vAnA ra prazna prayAsa samarapA. (puDhavIkAiyANaM egaviheNaM paogeNaM evaM jAva vaNassaikAiyANaM) 24tyi 7vAne me prakArane praga-kAyaprayoga hoya che. vanaspatikAya paryantanA viSayamAM paNa me pramANe samA. (vigaliMdiyANaM duvihe paoge paNNatte ) handriyathI yatuindriya patana qiandriya savAnA meM prayoga 4aa cha. (tajahA) 2

Page #856
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA0 0 6 0 3 saM0 2 jIvakarma nirUpaNam prayogazca / ityetena dvividhana prayogeNa karmopacayaH prayogeNa, na visrasayA, tat tenArthena yAvat-no vistrasayA, evaM yasya yaH prayogaH yAvat-vaimAnikAnAm ||mu0||2 ___TIkA-'vatthassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalovacae kiM payogasA, vIsasA ?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! vastrasya khalu pudgalAnAm upacayA-vRddhiH kima prayogeNa puruSavyApAreNa ? Ahosvit vistrasayA svabhAvena, purupavyApAramantarA'pi vacanaprayoga aura dUsarA kApaprayoga (icceeNaM duviheNaM paogeNaM kammo. vacae paogasA No vIsasA) ina do prakAra ke prayogoM se karma kA upacaya vikalendriya jIvoM ke hotA hai ataH vaha svAbhAvikarUpa se nahIM hotA hai (se teNaDeNaM jAva No vIsasA) isa kAraNa he gautana ! maiMne aisA kahA hai jIvoM ke karma kA upacaya yAvat svAbhAvikarUpa se nahIM hotA hai (evaM jassa jo paogo-jAba vemANiyANaM) isa taraha jisa jIva ke jo prayoga ho vaha usa taraha se yAvara vaimAnika devoM taka kahanA caahiye| ____TIkArtha-sUtrakAra isa sUtra dvArA vastrapuralopacaya ke dRSTAnta se jIva aura karmaputaloM ke upacaya kA pratipAdana kara rahe haiM-isameM gautama ne prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki (vatthassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalovacaye kiMpayogalA vIsasA?) he bhadanta ! vastra ke pudgaloM kA jo upacaya-vRddhi hotA hai, vaha kyA prayoga se-puruSaprayatna se hotA hai yA svAbhAvikarUpa se honA (vaippaoge, kAyappaoge ya )(1) kyanayA bhane (2) yaprayoga, ( icceeNaM duviheNaM paogeNaM kammovacae paogasA No vIsasA) mA prayogathI visandriya chane karmane upacaya thAya che tethI svAbhAvika rUpe temane karmane upacaya thatuM nathI (se teNa TreNaM jAva No vIsasA) gautama! te rANe meM menu che hai 7vAna prayogathI bhanI upayaya thAya cha, svAbhAvi 33 thatA nathI. (evaM jarasa jo pogo-jAva vaimANiyANaM) mA zata 2 nA re prayoga DAya, te pragathI te jIva karmane upacaya kare che. vaimAnika deve paryantanA jIvonA viSayamAM paNa ema ja samajavuM. TIkAtha-sUtrakAre A sUtramAM vastranA popacayanA daSTAnta dvArA jIva ane kampalenA upacayanuM pratipAdana karyuM che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune bhI prazna pUche cha hai (vasthassa NaM bhaMte ! poggaloSacaye kiM payogasA vIsamA ?) ha bhadanta ! vastranA pudgaleno je upacaya (jamAvaTa, vRddhi) thAya che, te zuM prayAgathI (puruSa prayatnathI) thAya che, ke svAbhAvika rIte thAya che? eTale ke puruSa prayatna vinA thAya che?

Page #857
- 186 bhagavatIsI svAbhAvikaH ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! payogasAvi vIsasAvi ' he gautama ! vastrasya pudgalopacayaH prayogeNApi - purupAdivyApAregApi, vinamayA'pi svabhAvenApi / tato gautamaH pRcchati-'jahANaM bhaMte ! tyassa NaM poggalovacae payogasA vi, vIsasA vi' he bhadanta ! yathA khalu vastrasya pudgalopacayaH prayoge. NApi,-puruSavyApAreNApi, visasayA'pi-svabhAvenApi, 'tahA gaM jIvANaM kammovacae ki payogasA, vIsasA ? ' tathA khalu jIvAnAM karmopacayaH kim prayogeNa puruSAdivyApAreNApi vistrasayA svabhAvenApi bhavati ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA / payogasA, No vosasA / ' he gautama ! jIvAnAM karma pudgalopacayaH prayogeNa puruhai arthAt puruSavyApAra ke vinA hI hotA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (paogasA vi vIsasA vi) vastra ke pudgaloM kA jo upacaya hotA hai vaha puruSAdi ke vyApAra se bhI hotA hai aura puruSAdi ke vyApAra ke vinA bhI hotA hai, aba gautamasvAmI punaH isI viSaya ko lekara prabhu se prazna karate haiM ki-(jahA NaM bhaMte ! vatthasla NaM poggaloyacayaM payogasA vi vIsasAvi) he bhadanta ! jisa taraha vahA ke pudgaloM kA upacaya prayoga se bhI hotA hai aura prayoga ke vinA-svAbhAvika rIti se bhI hotA hai (tahANaM jIvANaM kammovacae kiM payogasA vIsasA) usI taraha se kyA jIvoM ke jo karma kA upacaya hotA hai vaha kyA prayoga se bhI hotA hai ? yA prayoga ke vinA bhI hotA hai ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki -(gothamA) gautama! (payogasA No vIsasA) jIvoM ke jo karma kA tana vAma mAtA maDAvIra prabhu 4 cha-(goramA! pogasA vi vIsasA vi) hai gautama ! pavana sonA 2 rupayaya thAya che te prayogathA (puruSAdinI pravRttithI) paNa thAya che ane savAbhAvika rIte paNa thAya che, eTale ke puruSAdinI pravRtti vinA paNa thAya che. gautama svAmI nAM pupacayanA viSayamAM e prazna kare che ke (jahANaM bhaje ! vatthassa NaM poggalocayaM pabhogasA vi vIsasA vi) mahanta ! jevI rIte vastranAM pulene upacaya prayogathI paNa thAya che ane prayoga vinA sAmAvi zata para thAya che, (tahANaM jIvANaM kammovacae ki payogasA vInasA?) se prabhArI zulavAnAM purAnA upa-yaya prayogathI 5 thAya che ane svAbhAvika rIte (prAga vinA) paNa thAya che ? tanA pANa mAtA maDAvIra prabhu 4 cha-(goyamA!) gItama! (paogasA No vIsasA) lA bhanI 25yaya thAya cha ta prayogayI

Page #858
prameyacandrikA TI0 0 6 0 3 0 2 jIvaka nirUpaNam ____837 pAdivyApAreNaiva bhavati no vistrasayA svabhAvena, anyathA ayogino'pi karmavandhApattiH syAt / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati-'se keNaTeNaM' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena kathaM tAvat jIvAnAM kauracayaH prayogeNaiva, no svabhAvena ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! jIvANaM tivihe payoge paNNatte he gautama ! jIvAnAM trividhaH prayogaH, prazasaH, 'taM jahA-maNappaoge, vaippaoge, kAyappaoge' tadyathA-manaH prayogaH, mAnasikazubhAzubhacintanAdivyApAraH, vacaHmayogaH-zabdocAraNAdivacanavyApAraH, kAyaprayogazca cepTA, paratADanahiMsanAdikAyikavyApAraH, 'icceeNaM tiviheNaM pogeNaM jIvANaM kammovacae payogasA, no vIsasA' ityanena upacaya hotA hai vaha prayoga se hI-puruSa Adi vyApAra se hI hotA hai, svabhAva se nahIM hotA hai| yadi svabhAva se ho jIvoM ke karmapudgaloM kA upacaya honA mAnA jAya to ayogi jIvoM ke bhI karmabaMdha hone kI Apatti A jaavegii| aba gautama isa viSaya meM kAraNa jAnane kI icchA se pUchate haiM ki (se keNaTeNaM) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki jIvoM ke karmopacaya prayoga se hI hotA hai-svAbhAva se nahIM hotA-isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama le kahate haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama ! (jIvANaM tivihe paoge paNNatte) jIvoM ke tIna prakAra ke prayoga kahe gaye haiM-(taM jahA) jo isa prakAra se haiM-(maNappaoge, vaippaoge, kAyappaoge) manaH prayoga-mAnasika zubhAzubhacintana Adi vicAra, vacaH prayoga-zabdocAraNa AdirUpa vacana vyApAra, aura kAyapra. yoga-ceSTA karane, dUsaroM ko tADane aura hiMsA Adi karane rUpa zarIra kA vyApAra (icceeNaM tiviheNaM paogeNaM jIvANaM kammovacae pao(puruSAhanA vyApArathI ) thAya cha, sAmAvi zata thatA nathI. na smaavathI ja ane karmapulene upacaya thAya che ema mAnavAmAM Ave te agi jIne paNa karmabaMdha thavAnI vAta svIkAravI paDaze tenuM kAraNa onyqaa bhATe gautama svAmI pUche che hai (se keNaDeNaM) mahanta ! bhA5 zA kAraNe evuM kahe che ke jene karmane upacaya pragathI ja thAya che, svabhAvathI thatuM nathI ? uttara-(goyamA !) hai gautama! (jIvANaM tivihe paoge paNNace) vAnA yA prayoga ha cha-" tajahA" 2 pramANe che-- (maNappaoge, vahappaoge, kAyappaoge)-(1) manaprayAga-mAnasi zubhA. zubha cintana Adi vicAra, (2) vacanaprayoga-zabdoccAraNa Adi rUpa vyApAra, bhane (3) ayaprayoga-zArIra yaSTI, bhArapITa mA 35 zarIra vyApAra. (icceeNaM tiviheNa paogeNa jIvANa kammovacae paogasA No vIsasA) mA

Page #859
tae bhagavatIsUtra uparyuktena trividhena prayogeNa jIvAnAM karmopacayaH-karmavandho bhavati prayogeNaiva, no vistrasayA svabhAvena / ' eva samversi paMciMdiyANaM tivihe paoge bhANiyace' evaM-tathaiva sarveSAM paJcendriyANAM jIvAnAM vividhaH prayogaH manovacAkAyabhedena tripakAro vyApAro bhaNitavyaH / 'puDhavIkAiyANaM egaviheNaM pabhogeNaM' pRthivIkAyikAnAM jIvAnAm ekavidhena prayogeNaiva kAyavyApArarUpeNa karmopacayo vaktavyA, 'evaM jAva-vaNastaikAiyANaM' evaM pRthivIkAyikaradeva yAvat-apUkAyikatejaskAyika-vAyukAyikAnAM vanaspatikAyikAnAmapi ekavidhena kAyavyApAra lakSaNena prayogeNaiva karmopacayo bodhyaH / 'vigaliMdiyANaM duvihe paoge paNatte' gasA, no vIsasA) isa tIna prakAra ke prayoga se jIvoM ke karmopacaya hotA hai ataH isa karmopacaya-karmabaMdha meM kAraNa jIva kA trividharUpa prayoga par3hatA hai isaliye vaha karmopacaya prayoga se hotA hai svAbhAva se nahIM, aimA mAnanA cAhiye (evaM sabvesi paMciMdiyANaM tivihe paoge bhANiyace ) jitane bhI paMcendriya jIva hai, una saba ke yaha tIna prakAra kA prayoga hotA hai (puDhavIkAjhyANaM egaviheNaM paogeNaM) pRthivIkAyika jo ekendriya jIva haiM-unake eka kAyaprayoga hI hotA hai-usase ve kopacaya kiyA karate haiN| (evaM jAva vaNassaha kAiyANaM) isI taraha se apkAyika, tejaskAyika, vAyukAyika aura vanaspatikAyika ye ekendriya jIva bhI eka kevala kAyaprayoga se hI karmopacaya karate rahate haiM aimA jAnanA cAhiye / aba rahe doDandriya teindriya aura cauindriya jIva so ye (vigaleMdiyANaM duvihe paoge paNgatte) ina vikalendriya jIvoM ke traNa prakAranA prayogathI chane karmopacaya thAya che tethI A karmopacayanA (karmabaMdhanA) kAraNa rUpa jIvanA e trividha prayoga gaNAya che. tethI ja evuM kahyuM che ke karmopacaya pragathI ja thAya che, svabhAvathI thatuM nathI. ( evaM savvesiM paMcidiyANaM tivihe paoge bhANiyabve) merA pramANe 2. ndriya Galti 5 me prara prayoga DAya che. (puDhavIkAiyANaM egaviheNa paogeNa) pRthvI yi 7vAne se abhaprayoga DAya che. tasA te prayoga dvArA 1 45yaya 42 che. ( evaM jAva vaNasaikAiyANa) se pramANe apUkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya ane vanaspatikAya, e ekendriya jIvone paNa phakta eka ja praga-kAyaDga hoya che, ane teo kAyaprayogathI ja karmo5yy 42 // 29 che. (vigaleMdiyANa' duvihe pabhoge paNNatte ) dvIndriya, trIndriya ane caturindriya, e vikendriya, jInA be pravega hoya che.

Page #860
839 prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 3 sU0 2 jIvakarmanirUpaNam vikalendriyANAM dvi-tri-caturindriyANAM jIvAnAM dvividhaH prayogaH prajJaptaH, 'taM jahA-baipoge, kAyappaoge ya' tadyathA-vacaHprayogaH, kAyaprayogazca, ' icceeNaM duviheNaM pabhogeNaM kammovacae payogasA, no vImasA' ityetena upayuktarUpeNa dvividhena prayogeNa karmopacayaH vikalendriyANAM mayogeNaiva, no vilasayA-svabhAvena 'se teNaTeNaM, jAva-no vIsasA' he gautama / tat tenArthena yAvat-jIvAnAM karmopacayaH prayogeNaiva, no visasayA-vabhAvena, ' evaM jassa jo payogo, jAvavemANiyANaM ' evaM tathaiva pUrvaktivadeva yasya jIvasya yaH prayogaH mAnasiko vA, vAciko vA, kAyiko vA, tasya tathaiva vaktavyaH, yAvat-vaimAnikAnAm-vaimAnikadevaparyantAnAm vodhyA, yAvatkaraNAt-nairayikAsugchamArAdibhavanapati-bAnavyantara-jyotipikadevAH saMgrAhyAH // sU0 2 // do prakAra kA prayoga hotA hai (taM jahA) jaise ki (vaipaoge, kAyapaoge) vacanaprayoga aura kAyaprayoga (icceeNaM duviheNaM paogeNaM kammovacae payogasA no vImasA) ina do prakAra ke prayoga se ye rikalendriya jIva karmopacaya karate haiM-ataH inakA karmopacaya prayogadvArA hI hotA hai svabhAva se nahIM (se teNaTeNaM jAva, no vIsamA ) isI kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki jIvoM ke jo karmopacaya hotA hai, vaha prayoga se hI hotA hai-svabhAva se nahIM, ( evaM jassa jo pogo jAva ghemANiyANaM) isa taraha jisa jIva ke jo prayoga ho-cAhe vaha mAnasika prayoga ho, cAhe vaha vAcanika prayoga ho, cAhe vaha kAyika ho usake usI prayoga se karmabaMdha hotA hai-aisA yAvat vaimAnika devoM taka "jahA" hai ( vaippaoge, kAyappaoge)-(1) kyanayo bhane 4yaprayoga. (icceeNaM duviheNaM pabhogeNaM kammovacae payogasA, no vImasA) te be prakAranA prayogathI vilendriya jI karmopacaya kare che. tethI temane karmopacaya pragathI ja thAya che, prayAga vinA (svAbhAvika rIte) thatuM nathI. (se keNaNaM jAva no vIsasA) gautama! te 20 meM mevu dyu cha hai jIne je karmopacaya thAya che te prayoga dvArA thAya che, svAbhAvika rIte (praye binA) thata nathI ( evaM jassa jo paogo jAva vemANiyANaM ) 24 pramANe je jIvanA je prayoga hoya che te prayoga dvArA ja te karmopacaya kare che-karmabaMdha kare che. eTale ke mAnasika, kAyika athavA vAcika, je prakArane jIvane prayoga (vyApAra) hoya te prakAranA prayoga dvArA jIva karmane baMdha karate rahe che. e ja pramANe vaimAnika deve parvatanA cha viSe samajavuM.

Page #861
840 bhagavatIsUtre jIvAnAM karmapudgalopacayasya sAdisAntatvavipaye vastrapudgalopacayadRSTAntena vizeSa prarUpayitumAha-'vatyassa NaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / ___ mUlam-vatthassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalovacae kiM sAie, sapa. javasie 1, sAie apajjavasie2, aNAie sapajjavasie3, aNAie apajjavasie4 ? / goyamA ! vatthassa NaM poggalo vacae sAie-sapajjavasie, No sAie-apajjavasie, No aNAie-sapajjavasie, No aNAie apajjavalie jahANaM bhaMte ! vatthassa poggalovacae sAie sayajjavalie ? no sAie apajjavasie2, no aNAie sapabhjavasie 3, no aNAie apabhjavasie4, tahA NaM jIvANaM kammovacae pucchA ? goyamA ! atthegaiyANaM jIvANaM kammovacae, sAie sapajjavasie, asthagaiyANaM aNAie sapajjavasie, atthe gaiyANaM aNAie apajjavAsae, jo ceva NaM jIvANaM kasmovacae sAie apajjava. sie / se keNaTeNaM ? / goyamA ! iriyAvahiyabaMdhayassa kammovacae sAie sapajjavasie, bhavasiddhiyasta kammovavacae aNAie sapajjavasie, abhavasiddhiyassa kammovacae aNAie apajjavasie, se teNaTreNaM goyamA! evaM vuccai atthegaiyANaM jIvANaM kammovacae sAieNo ceva NaM jIvANaM kammovacae sAie apajjavasie / vatthe NaM bhaMte! kahanA cAhiye, yahAM yAvat zabda se nairayika, asurakumAra Adi bhavanapati, vAnavyantara aura jyotiSika deva inakA grahaNa huA hai / sU02 // ahIM "yAvat ) padathI nArake, asurakumAre, vAtavyantare ane tiSika devone grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che. sUtra 2

Page #862
942 prameyacandrikA To0 za0 6 0 3 0 3 karma pulo pacayastrarUpam kiM sAie sapajjavasie ?, caDabhaMgo / goyasA ! vatthe sAie sapajjavalie, avasesA tinnivi paDile heyavvA, / jahA NaM bhaMte! vatthe sAie sapajjavalie, No lAie apajjavalie, No aNAie lapajjavalie, No aNAie apajjavasie, tahA NaM jIvA NaM kiM sAiyA sapajjavasiyA ?, caubhaMgo pucchA ? / goyasA ! atthegaiyA sADyA sapajjavasiyA, cArivi bhANiyavvA / se keNaTeNaM0 ? goyasA ! neraiyA tirikkhajoNiyA sagussA, devA gaisAgaI pahuca lAiyA supajjabasiyA / siddhA gaI paDucca sAiyA apajjavasiyA / bhavasiddhiyA laddhiM paDucca aNAiyA sapajjavasiyA, abhavasiddhiyA saMsAraM paDucca aNAiyA apajjavasiyA, se teNDeNa0 || sU0 3 // chAyA - vatvasya kha bhadanta ! pudgalopacayaH kiM sAdikaH - saparyavasitaH 1, sAdikaH - aparyavasitaH 2, anAdikaH - saparyavasitaH 3, anAdika: aparyavasitaH 41, gautama ! vastrasya khalu pudgalopacayaH sAdikaH saparyavamitaH, no sAdikaH aparya ( vatthassa NaM bhaMte! ) ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( vatthassa NaM bhaMte! poggalokcae kiM sAie sapajjavasie, sAie apajjabasie, aNAie sarajjavalie, aNAie apaja vasie) he bhadanta ! vastra ke jo pudalopacaya hotA hai, vaha kyA sAdi sAnta hai ? athavA sAdi ananta hai ? yA anAdi sAnta hai ? ki- anAdi ananta hai ? (goyamA-ca - vatthassa NaM poggalocacae sAie sapajjavalie, ( catvasma Na bhaMte ! ) ityAdi sUtrArtha - ( vatthassa NaM bhaMte ! moggalovacae kiM sAie, sapajjava lie, sAie appajjavasie aNAie sapajjavalie, aNAie apajjavasie) he lahanta ! vastranAM pudgalene je upacaya thAya che, te zuM Adi ( Ayuikta ) sAnta ( antayukta ) heAya che ? ke sAdi anata hoya che? ke anAdi sAnta hAya che ke anAdi anaMta hAya che? (godamA !) he gautamaM ! ( vatyassa NaM pAgalovacae sa. ie sapajJjakhie, NI 205

Page #863
ra bhagavatIsUtre vasitaH, no anAdikA saparyayasitaH, no anAdikaH aparyavasitaH / yathA khalu bhadanta ! vastrasya pudgalopacayaH, sAdikaH saparyavasitaH 1, no sAdiko'paryavasitAra, no anAdikaH saparyavasitaH 3, no anAdikA aparyavasitaH4, tathA khalu jIvAnAM karmopacayaH pRcchA ? gautama ! astyekepAM jIvAnAM karmApacayaH sAdikA saparyavasitaH, astyekeSAm anAdikaH saparyavasikaH astyekepAs anAdikaH No sAie apajjavalie, no aNAie sapajavasie, No aNAie apajjavasie) he gautama ! balA ke jo pudgalopacaya hotA hai vaha sAdi sAnta hai, sAdi ananta nahIM hai, na anAdi sAnta hai aura na vaha anAdiananta hai| (jahANaM saMte ! vatthala poggalovacae lAhae sapajjavalie golAie apajjavalie, no aNAie sapajjavasie, No aNAie apajjavasie, tahA NaM jIvANaM kammovacae pucchA) he bhadanta ! jisa prakAra vastra kA pudgalApacaya sAdi sAnta hai| sAdi ananta nahIM, anAdi sAnta nahIM hai aura anAdi ananta bhI nahIM hai, usI prakAra kyA jIvoM kA karmopacaya bhI sAdi lAnta hai lAdi ananta nahIM hai ? anAdi sonta nahIM hai ? aura anAdi ananta bhI nahIM hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (atthegaiyANa jIvANaM kamlobacae sAie sapajjavasie) kitaneka jIva aise haiM ki jinakA karmopacaya sAdi sonta hai (atthegaiyANaM aNAie lapajjavasie) kitaneka jIva aise haiM ki jinakA karmopacaya anAdi sAnta hai (atthegahayANaM ANAie apajjavasie) tathA kitaneka jIva aise haiM sAie apajjavasie, No aAie sapajjavasie, No aNAie apajjavasie) vakhanA pulane je upacaya thAya che te sAdi sAnta hoya che, sAdi anaMta hoto nathI manAhi sAnta DAta nathI mane manAhi mAnata 5 jAta nathI. (jahANa bhaMte ! vatthassa poggalovacaye sAie sapajjavasie, No sAie apajjavasie, No aNAie apajjavasie, tahANa jIvANa kammovacae pucchA ) 3 mahanta ! vI zata vakhanA putalene upacaya sAdi sAnta hoya che, sAdi anaMta hete nathI, anAdi sAnta hote nathI ane anAdi anaMta hote nathI, eja pramANe zuM jInAM pulane upacaya paNa sAdi sAnta hoya che? zuM te sAdi ananta, anAdi sAnta bhara manAmanAta jAta nathI ? (goyamA !) gautama! (atyaMga iyANaM jIvANa' kammovacae sAie sapajjavasie) hai gautama ! - 01 savA DAya cha / tamanA piyaya sAla sAnta DAya cha, ( atthegaiyANa aNAie sapajjavasie) mA vAnA piyaya ma sAnta DAya cha, (atthegaiyANa aAie apajjavasie) mA chavAnA 5yaya manAha

Page #864
mayAndrakA TI0 saM0 6 u0 3 0 3 pharma pudgalopacayasnApam 243 aparyavasitaH, no caiva khalu jIvAnAM karmopacayaH saadiko'pryvsitH| tat kenArthena ? / gautama ! aiyopathivandhakasya karmopacayaH sAdikaH saparyavasitaH / bhavasiddhikasya kopacayo'nAdikaH saparyavasitaH, abhavasiddhikasya karmopacayaH anAdiko'paryavasitaH, tat tenArthena gautama ! evamucyate-astye keSAM jIvAnAM ki jinakA karyopacaya anAdi ananta haiM (jo ceva NaM jIvANaM kammovacae khAie apajjavalie) parantu ailA koi bhI jIva nahIM hai ki jisakA karmopacaya sAdi aura ananta ho / (se keNaTeNaM) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa le kahate haiM ? (goyanA) he gautama! (IriyA vahiyabaMdhayassa kammovacae sAie sapajjavasie) aipithikavandhaka ke 11 ve 12 veM aura 13 veM guNasthAnavI jIva ke karmopacaya sAdi aura sAnta hotA hai (avasiddhiyarasa kamyopacae aNAie sapajjavasie) bhavasiddhika jIva kA karmopacaya anAdi lAnta hotA hai| (abhavalidviyasta kampovacae aNAie apajjasie) abhavasiddhika jIva kA karmopacaya anAdi ananta hotA hai| (se teNaDeNaM goyamA ! evaM vucai) isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne pUrvokta rUpa le aisA kahA hai ki ( atthegaiyANaM jIvANaM) kitaneka jIvoM kA (kammovacae) karmopacaya (sAie. No ceva NaM jIvANaM kammovacae sAhae apajjavalie ) sAdi sAnta hotA hai, kitaneka jIvoM kA karmopacaya anAdi sAnta hotA hai kitaneka jIvoM kA karmopacaya anAdi ananta hotA hai-parantu aisA koI sA bhI manAta DAya cha, (No ceva Na jIvANa' kammovacae sAie apajjavasie) pay e kaI paNa jIva nathI ke jene karmopacaya sAdi ane anaMta hAya. (se keNadveNa0) Bard ! sA5 pAraNe hA cha ? (goyamA!) gautama ! (IriyAvahiyaghayassa kammovacae sAie sapa. jjavasie) yApathi: dhanI-11 bhAM, mAramA bhane teramA gusthAnavatA sapanA piyaya sAmane sAta saya che. ( bhavasiddhiyassa kammovacae aNAie sapajjavasie) sasiddhi na panyaya -mana sAnta DAya che. ( abhavasiddhiyalsa kammovacae aNAie apajjavasie) masasiEi ON bhI. pRthaya manAhi manAtalAya. cha. (se teNaTheNa goyamA! evaM vuccai). gautama ! te 12 meM me thucha hai (atthegaiyANaM jIvANa) als vAna (kammovacae) bhapiyaya ( sAie0 No cevaNa jIvANa kammovacae sAie apajjavasie) sAhasAnta DAya che, 321vAnA yayaya manAhi sAnta hoya che ane keTalAka jIvane karmopacaya anAdi anaMta hoya che. paraMtu eka paNa e jIva nathI hote ke jene karmopacaya sAdi anaMta hoya,

Page #865
e ... bhagavatIsUtra karmopacayaH sAdikA0, no caiva khalu jIvAnAM karmopacayaH sAdikA apryvsitH| vastraM khalu bhadanta ! ki sAdikam-saparyavasitam , caturbhaGgama !! gautama ! vastraM sAdikaM saparyavasitam , avazepAstrayo'pi pratiSedhayitavyAH yathA khalu bhadanta ! vastraM sAdikaM saparyavasitam , no sAdikam aparyavasitam , no anAdikaM saparyavasitam , no anAdikam aparyatrasitaM tathA jIvAH kiM sAdikAH saparyavasitAH, caturbhaGgam pRcchA ? gautama ! astyekake sAdikAH saparyavasitAH, catvAro'pi bhnnitvyaaH| jIva nahIM hai ki jilakA karmopacaya sAdi aura ananta ho (vatthe bhaMte ! kiM sAie sapajjavalie, caubhaMgo) he bhadanta ! vana kyA lAdisAnta hai ? ki sAdi ananta hai ? yA anAdi sAnta hai ? ki anAdi ananta hai ? isa prakAra ye yahAM cAra bhaMga hote haiM kyA ? (goyamA! vatthe lAie sapajavalie, aksesA tini vi paDisehe yavyA) he gautama ! vastra lAdi sAnta hai bAkI ke tIna bhaMga vastra meM pratiSedhya haiN| (jahA NaM bhaMte ! vatthe sAie sapajavasie, No sAie apajjavasie, No aNAie sapajavalie, No aNAie apajavasietahANaM jIvANaM kiM sAiyA sapajavasiyA? caubhaMgo pucchA) he bhadanta ! vastra jisa taraha se sAdi sAnta hai, vaha sAdi ananta nahIM hai, anAdi sAnta nahIM hai, aura anAdi ananta bhI nahIM hai, usI prakAra se kyA jIva bhI sAdi sAnta haiM ? ve sAdi ananta nahIM haiM kyA? anAdi sAnta nahIM haiM ? kyA ? anAdi ananta nahIM haiM kyA ? (goyamA!) he (vatthe Na bhate kiM sAie sapajjavasie caumaMgo) Sard! q sAla (mAhithI yuta) sAnta (mantathI yu) cha, sAhasata cha ? athavA anAdi sAnta che, ke anAdi anaMta che? zuM vastrane A cAre bhaga (vikSya!) dAzu 5 che ? (goyamA! vatthe sAie sapajjavasie, avasesA tinni vi paDiseheyavvA) gautama! vastra Adi sAnta che, bAkInA traNe bhaMgane asvIkAra thaye samaja eTale ke vastra sAdi anaMta nathI, anAdi sAnta nathI ane anAdi anaMta nathI. (jahANa bhaMte ! vatthe sAie sapajjavasipa, No sAie apajjavasie, No aNAie sapajjavasie, No aNAie apajjavasie-tahANaM jIvANaM kiM sAiyA sapajabasiyA 1 caubhaMgo pucchA) ke mahanta ! bha pa sAhasAnta cha, te sAdi anaMta nathI, te anAdi sAnta nathI ane anAdi anaMta paNa nathI. eja pramANe zuM che paNa sAdi sAnta che? zuM che sAdi anaMta, anAdi sAta ane anAdi anaMta nathI ?

Page #866
pracandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 3 kartha pulopacayasvarUpam 845 tat kenArthena ? gautama ! nairayika- tiryagyonika- manuSya- devAH, gatim - AgatiM pratItya sAdikAH saparyavasitAH siddhA gatiM pratItya sAdikAH aparyavasitAH, bhavasiddhikA labdhi matItya anAdikAH saparyavasitAH, abhavasiddhikAH saMsAraM pratItyAnAdikA aparyavasitAH, tat tenArthena0 // 0 3 // gautama ! ( atthegaiyA sAiyA sapajjavasiyA, cattAri vi bhANiyaccA kitaneka jIva aise haiM jo sAdi sAnta haiM, kitaneka jIva aise haiM jo sAdi ananta haiM / kitaneka jIva aise haiM jo anAdi sAnta haiM aura kitaneka jIva aise haiM jo anAdi ananta haiM / isa prakAra se yahAM cAroM bhaMga kahanA cAhiye / ( se keNaTTeNaM0 ) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ? (goyamA ! neraiyA tivikhajoNiyA maNussA devA gaimAgar3a pahuca sAiyA, sapajjabasiyA siddhA gaI pahuca sAiyA apajjavasiyA, bhavasiddhiyA laddhiM pahuMca aNAiyA sapajjavasiyA, abhavasiddhiyA saMsAraM paDuca aNAiyA apajjabasiyA se leNaTTeNaM0) he gautama! nairayika, tiryaJcayonika, manuSya aura deva gati Agati kI apekSA se sAdi sAnta haiM / siddha jIva siddha gati kI apekSA se sAdi ananta haiM / bhavasiddhika jIva labdhi kI apekSA se anAdi sAnta haiM aura abhavasiddhika jIva saMsAra kI apekSA se anAdi ananta haiM / ( goyamA ! ) he gautama ! ( atthegaiyA sAiyA sapajjavasiyA, cattAri vi bhANiyavvA ) TalA lavo sAhi sAnta hoya che, DeMTalA vo sAhi anaMta hAya che, keTalAka jIvA anAdi sAnta hAya che ane keTalAka jIvo anAdi manAMta hoya che. yA rIte aDIM yAre laga ( viThalyo ) ahevAleAme. ( se keNaTTheNa N0 1) he sahanta ! Apa zA araNe mevu ho cho ? ( goyamA ! neraiyA tirikkhajoNiyA maNussA devA gaimAgaI paDucca sAiyA sapanjavasiyA, siddhA gaI paDucca sAiyA apajjavAsayA, bhavasiddhiyA laddhi paDucca aNAiyA sapajjavasiyA, abhavasiddhiyA saMsAraM paDucca aNAiyA apajjava siyA se teNaTTheNa ) he gautama! nAra, tiryathA, bhanuSyo bhane devagatinA laveAne nAraka Adi gatimAM AvavAne kAraNe sAdika kahyA che ane nAraka Adi gatiemAMthI teo nIkaLavAnA hAvAthI temane sAnta kahyA che. siddha jIva siddha gatinI apekSAe sAdi anaMta che, bhavasiddhika jIva labdhinI ape kSAe anAdi sAnta che ane abhavasiddhika jIva saMsAranI apekSAe anAi anaMta che, he gautama | te ara meM mevu dhuM che.

Page #867
dardaE bhagavatI sUtre TIkA- 'vasthassa NaM bhate ! poggalocacae ki sAie sapajjavasie ?' gautamaH pRcchatiH - he bhadanta ! vastrasya khalu pudgalopacayaH kiM sAdika: AdinA sahitaH, sapaafed paryavasitena paryavasAnena sahitaH sAntaH 11 athavA 'sAie apajjavasie' sAdika:- aparyavasitaH antarahitaH 2 1, athavA ' aNAie sapajjavasie' anAdikaH - AdirahitaH, saparyavasitaH sAntaH 3 ?, athavA 'aNAie apajjavasie : ' anAdikaH paryavasitaH 4 kim ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! vasthassa NaM poggalovacae TIkArtha- sUtrakAra ne jIvoM ke dharmapudgalopacaya ke dRSTAntatva ke viSaya meM vastrapulopacaya ke dRSTAnta se vizeSatA prarUpita karane ke liye ( catthasla NaM aMte ! ) ityAdi sUtra kahA hai- isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki ( vatthassa NaM bhaMte / pogagalocacae ki sAie sapajjavasie) he bhadanta ! vastra kA jo pudgalopacaya hai vaha kyA sAdi sAnta hai ? athavA - (sAie apajjanasie) sAdi ananta hai ? athavA - ( aNAie sapajjabasie) anAdi sAnta hai ? athavA - (aNAie apajavasie) anAdi ananta hai ? jo Adi- prArambha - sahita hotA hai usakA nAma sAdi aura jo paryavasAna-anta sahita hotA hai vaha saparyavasita hotA hai | tathA jo anta rahita hotA hai vaha aparyavasita hotA hai tAtparya yaha hai ki yahAM paravatra viSaya meM aise ye cAra prazna gautamasvAmI ne prabhu se pUche haiM / inakA uttara dene ke liye prabhu ne unase kahA (goyamA) he TIkA-jIvAnAM karma pudgaleApacayanI sAdi sAntatA AdinuM sUtrakAre vastranAM pudgaleApacayanA dRSTAnta dvArA A sUtramAM nirUpaNa karyuM che, ane jIvAnAM karma pudgaleApacayamAM rahelI vizeSatAnuM A sUtramAM nirUpaNa karyu che. gautama svAmInA prazna - ( vatthassa NaM bhate ! poggalovacae kiM sAiya sapa ajavasie ? ) he lahanta ! vanAM yuddhasAno upayaya ( vRddhi, bhAva ) zu sAhi sAnta hoya che ? athavA ( sAie apajjavakhie 1 ) sAhi anaMta hAya che ? athavA ( aNAie sapajjavasie 1 ) manAhi sAnta hoya che ? " athavA ( aNAie apajjavalie 1 ) anAdi anaMta hoya che ? ( sAhi' eTale Adi ( prAraMbha ) sahita ane sapa vasita athavA sAnta' eTale anta sahita, ( aparyavasita ' eTale anta rahita ) ahIM vasanAM pullepacayane anulakSIne gautama svAmIe upara mujaba cAra prazno mahAvIra prabhune pUchyA che. have tenA javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che

Page #868
maicadrakA TIkA za0 6 0 3 sU0 3 karma punalopacayasvarUpama 847 " sAie sapajjabasie' he gautama ! vastrasya khalu pudgalopacayaH sAdikaH saparyatra sita: ' No sAie apajjavasie ' no sAdikaH aparyavasitaH ' jo agAie sapajjavasie 'no vA anAdikaH saparyavasitaH, 'No aurre apajjabasie ' nApi anAdikaH paryavasito vA vastrasya pudgalopacayo bhavati, gautamaH pRcchati - jahA NaM bhaMte ! vatthassa poggalovacae sAie sapajjabasie ' he bhadanta ! yathA khalu vastrasya pudgalopacayaH sAdikaH - saparyavasito bhavati, ' No sAie gautama ! ' vatthasta NaM poggalobacae sAie sapajjavalie) vatra kA jo puleopacaya hai vaha sAdi sAnta hai 'jo sAie apajjabasie' sAdi ananta nahIM hai ' No aNAie sapajjavasie' anAdi sAnta nahIM hai ( No aNAie apajjavasie) aura anAdi ananta bhI nahIM hai / kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki vastra meM jo pudgalopacaya hai vaha prAraMbha hone ke kAraNa to sAdi hai aura bhaviSya meM vaha naSTa ho jAne vAlA hai isaliye sAnta hai sAdi paryavalita vaha isaliye nahIM hai ki prAraMbha hone para bhI vaha zAzvata - dhruva-rUpa meM nahIM rahA hai, anAdi saparyavasita use isa liye nahIM kahA gayA hai ki vastra meM usa puhulopacaya kI zuruAta huI hai anAdi aparyavasita vaha isaliye amAnya huA hai ki vaha prAraMbhasahita hai aura antasahita hai / aba gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki ( jahA NaM bhaMte ! vatthassa poggalokcae sAie sapajjabasie) he bhadanta jila prakAra se Apane castra ke pudgalopacaya ko sAdi aura sAnta kahA hai (No ( goyamA ! vatthassa NaM poggalovacae sAie sapajjavasie) he gautama ! vastranAM yuddhasAno upayaya ( vRddhi ) sAhi sAnta hoya che. ( No sAie apajjavasie ) te sAhI anaMta hoto nathI. ( jo aNAie sapajjavasie ) te sAhi anaMta hoto nathI, ( jo aNAie sapajjavakhie ) te manAhi sAnta hotA nathI, ( No aNAie apajjavalie) te manAhi anaMta paNa hAtA nathI. A kathananuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-vasane pudgaleApacaya prAralathI yukta hAya che, tethI tene sAdi kahyo che. bhaviSyamAM tenA nAza thatA hAya che, tethI tene sAnta kahyo che. tenA prAraMbha thayA pachI te zAzvata (nitya) rUpe rahetA nathI tethI tene sAdi anaMta kahyo nathI. te pudgaleApacayane anAdi sAnta e kAraNe kahyo nathI ke vajramAM te puddagalApacayanA prArabha thayeleA che. tene anAdi anaMta kahyo nathI kAraNa ke te prAra'bha sahita ane anta sahita che. gautama svAbhI huve jIle azna pUche che - ( jahA NaM bhaMte ! vatthassa polo ye sAie sajja sie ) he lahanta ! prema vanAM yugalAno upayaya sAhi

Page #869
bhagavatI sUtre Ta apajjavasie ' to sAdikaH - aparyavasitaH, 'No aNAie sapajjabasie ' no anAdikaH paryavasitaH, ' No aNAie apajjabasie ' no vA anAdikaH aparyatrasito bhavati ' tANaM jIvANaM kammoracae pucchA ? ' tathA khalu jIvAnAM karmopa cayaH kiM sAdikaH saparyavasitaH, no sAdikaH aparyavasitaH, nocA anAdikaH sapavasitaH na vA anAdika: aparyavasito bhavati ? iti pRcchA manaH / bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! atthegaiyA jIvANaM kammovacae sAie sapajjabasie, ' he gautama | , mAie apajjabasie) sAdi ananta nahIM kahA hai ( jo aNAie sapajja vasie) anAdi sAnta nahIM kahA hai aura ( No aNAie apajjavasie) na anAdi ananta hI kahA hai ( tahA NaM jIvANaM kammoccae pucchA ) usI taraha se jIvoM ke jo karmopacaya-karmabaMdha hotA hai usa viSaya meM bhI merA aisA hI pUchanA hai ki jIvoM kA karmopacaya kyA sAdi sAnta hI hotA hai ? sAdi aparyavasita nahI hotA hai ? anAdi saparyavasita nahIM hotA hai ? aura anAdi aparyavasita nahIM hotA kyA ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ( goyamA) he gautama / vastra ke putalopacaya kI apekSA jIva ke karmabaMdha meM vizeSatA hai- jo isa prakAra se hai - ( atthegayANaM jIvArNa kammovacae sAie sapajjasie) kinaneka jIva aise haiM ki jinakA karmopacaya-karmabaMdha sAdi aura sAnta hai, yadyapi siddhAnta kI dRSTi se samasta jIvoM kA karmopacaya anAdi kahA " sAnta hoya che, ( No sAie apajjavasie) sAhi anaMta hoto nathI, ( No aNAie sapajjavasiMe ) anAhi sAnta hoto nathI, bhane ( No aNAie apajjavasie) anAdi anaMta hoto nathI, ( tahANaM jIvANaM kammovacae pucchA ) eja pramANe jIveAnA kopacaya ( kamabaMdha ) viSe pazu huM eja jANavA mAgu' chuM ke zu' jIvAne kaoNMpacaya sAdi sAnta hAya che? zuM te sAdi anaMta hAtA nathI? zuM te anAdi sAnta hAtA nathI ? zuM te anAdi anaMta hAtA nathI ? teno bhavANa AAyatA bhahAvIra anu ahe che-" goyamA ! " he gautama ! vajranAM pudgalApacaya karatAM jIveAnA karmAMdhamAM nIce pramANe vizeSatA che-- ( atyegaiyANaM jIvANaM kammovacae sAie sapajjavasie) DeMTalA lavA mevAM hAya che ke temanA karmAMpacaya (kabaMdha) sAdi ane sAnta hAya che. jo ke

Page #870
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 70 3 sU03 karma pudgalopacayasvarUpam 849 gayA hai-kyoM ki karmabaMdha ko sAdi mAnane meM aneka dUSaNa Ate haiM unameM se saba se jabardasta paNa eka to yaha AtA hai ki karmabaMdha yadi sAdi mAnA jAvegA-to isake pahile jIva ko bilakula siddha ke samAna hI mAnanA paDegA phira aisI sthiti meM karmabandha hogA bhI kaise kyoMki karmabaMdhake kAraNabhUta mithyAtva avirati to vahAM hai nahIM-phira bhI yadi karmabaMdha vahAM hotA hai aisA kahA jAye to siddhoM ke bhI kama kA baMdha ho jAnA cAhiye-parantu hotA nahIM hai-ataH sAmAnyarUpa se yahI mAnyatA hai ki jIva ke sAtha kamoM kA baMdha anAdikAla kA hai, para yahAM jo use sAdirUpa meM prakaTa kiyA gayA hai vaha kisI karmaprakRti ke baMdha kI apekSA se hI kiyA gayA hai jaise jisa jIva ko pahile ke guNasthAnoM meM jisa karmaprakRti kA baMdha nahIM hotA hai vaha jIva yadi Age ke guNasthAnoM para caDhatA hai to use usa prakRti kA baMdha ho jAtA hai isa apekSA yaha vedha sAdi mAno gayA aura jaba vaha jIva usa sthAna se nIce utara AtA hai to usa prakRti kA baMdha usase chUTa jAtA hai ataH usakA anta ho jAtA hai isaliye aisA karmabaMdha sAdi aura sAnta hotA siddhAntanI dRSTie te samasta jIvonA karmopacayane (karmabaMdhane) anAdi, kahyo che, kAraNuM ke karmabaMdhane sAdi (prAraMbha yukta) mAnavAmAM aneka bAdhA rahela che sauthI moTI bAdhA te e naDe che ke karmabaMdhane je sAdi (prAraMbha sahita) mAnavAmAM Ave te e karmabaMdha thayA pahelAM jIvane bilakula siddha samAna mAnavuM paDaze ane jo e vAta mAnI levAmAM Ave te e sthitimAM karmabaMdha kevI rIte saMbhavI zake? kAraNa ke karmabaMdhanA kAraNarUpa mithyAtva ane aviratine te temanAmAM abhAva hoya che. chatAM paNa " tyAM kamabaMdha thAya che," evuM kahevAmAM Ave te siddhomAM paNa karmabaMdha svIkAra paDe, paNa evuM banatuM nathI tethI sAmAnya rIte evI mAnyatA che ke jIvonI sAthe karmone baMdha anAdikALathI astitva dharAve che paraMtu ahIM je karmabaMdhane "sAdi kahevAmAM Avela che te kaI karmaprakatinA baMdhanI apekSAe ja kahela che jema ke je jIvane AgalA guNasthAnamAM je karmaprakRtine baMdha hotuM nathI, te jIva je pachInA guNasthAne para caDe che te tene te prakRtine baMdha thaI jAya che, te dRSTie te baMdhane sAdi mAnavAmAM Avela che. jyAre jIva te sthAnathI nIce utarI jAya che tyAre te prakRtine baMdha tene chUTI jAya che, tethI tene anta AvI jAya che, te kAraNe te karmabaMdha sAdi ane sAnta hoya che. A vAtane dhyAnamAM rAkhIne keTalAka jIvonA karmabaMdharUpa pudgalepacayane sAdi sAnta bha 107

Page #871
850 bhagavatIstre asti ekeSAM katipayAnAM jIvAnAM karmopacayaH sAdikaH saparyavasito bhavati / ' atthegaiyANaM aNAie sapajjavasie ' ekepAM katipayAnAM jIvAnAM tu karmopacayaH anAdikaH saparyavasitaH sAnto'sti 'atyaMgaiyANaM aNAie apajjavasie / asti ekepAM katipayAnAM jIvAnAM karmopacayaH anAdikA aparyavasitaH anantaH, kintu 'No ceva NaM jIvANaM kammopacae sAie apajjavasie 'no caiva khalu-naiva kathamapi jIvAnAM karmopacayaH sAdikaH aparyavasitaH ananto bhavati / 'gautamaH pRcchati- keNaNaM ? ' he bhadanta ! tat hai isI apekSA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara yahAM karmavandharUpa pudgalopacaya ko kisI jIva kI apekSA se sodi sAnta kaha diyA gayA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye sUtrakAra isa viSaya ko svayaM Age spaSTa karanevAle haiM-ataH vizeSarUpa meM isa para kucha nahIM likhA jAtA hai-isI kAraNa (atthegaiyANaM jIvANaM kammovacae sAie sapajavasie) aisA kahA hai / ( atthegaiyANaM jIvANaM aNAie sapajadhasie) tathA kitaneru jIva aise bhI haiM ki jinakA karmabaMdharUpa pudgalopacaya anAdi hokara bhI sAnta hotA hai| aise ve jIva antarAtmA-samyagdRSTi hote haiN| (atthegaiyANaM aNAie apajjavalie) kitaneka jIva aise bhI haiM ki jinakA karmabaMdharUpa koecatha anAdi ananta hotA aise jIva abhavyazreNI ke hote haiN| kintu (jo ceva NaM jIvANaM kammovacae sAie apajjavalie aise jIva koI bhI nahIM haiM ki jinakA karmopacaya sAdi hokara bhI ananta hI banA rahe kyoM ki aisI mAnyatA meM mukti ke abhAva kA prasaGga prApta hotA hai| aba gautama isI viSaya ko vizeSarUpa se spaSTa samajhane ke liye prabhu kahela che A viSayanuM sUtrakAre pahelAM vadhAre spaSTIkaraNa kareluM che, tethI ahIM tenuM vadhu piSTapeSa dhyu nathI. me 42( atthegaiyANaM jIvANaM kammovacae sAie sapajjavasie) 48mA yona sAla sAnta che. (atthegaiyANaM jIvANaM aNAIe sapajjavasie) sAyo sevA DAya che ke jemane karmabaMdharUpa pudagalepacaya anAdi hovA chatAM sAnta ( prAraMbha sahita) sAya che. meva va (mantarAtmAmA) sabhyaSTi laya che. ( atthegaiyANaM aNAie apajjavasie) is wovA DAyacha manA karmabaMdha rUpa pudgalepacaya anAdi ane anaMta hoya che. evAM jIvo abhavya zreNinA DAya che. 52tu (No ceva NaM jIvANaM kammovacae sAie apajjavasie) kaI paNa jIva evA detA nathI ke jemano kapacaya sAdi ane anaMta hiya, kAraNa ke A prakAranI mAnyatAnA svIkArathI muktinA abhAvane svIkA

Page #872
shrafdrakA TI0 za0 6 u0 1 sU0 3 karma punalopacasvarUpam 851 kenArthena kena kAraNena etramucyate ? keSAJcit jIvAnAM tathAvidhavarNitaH trividhaH karmopacayo bhavati, na tu sAdikaH saparyavasitaH karmopacayo bhavati ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! iriyAvahiyabaMdhayassa kammovacae sAie sapajjavasie' he gautama ! airyApathikavandhakasya, airyApathikaM kevalayogapratyayaM karma, tadUvandhakasya, upazAntamasya kSINamohasya sayogikevalinazca karmopacayaH sAdikaH saparyavasitaH sAnto bhavati, paryApathikarmaNo hi jIvasya avaddhapUrvasya bandhanAt karmopacayasya se pUchate haiM ki - (sekeNaTTeNaM) he bhadanta ! Apa aisA kisa AdhAra ko lekara kahate haiM ki kinhIM jIvoM kA karmopacaya sAdi sAnta hai, kinhIM jIvoM kA karmopacaya anAdi sAnta hai aura kinhIM jIvoM kA karmopacaya anAdi ananta hai - para sAdi ananta karmopacaya kisI bhI jIva kA nahIM hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki - ( goyamA ) he gautama! ( IriyAvahiyabaMdhayassa kammocacae sAie sapajjavalie) jo karma kevala yoga ke hI nimitta se AtA hai - kaSAya ke nimitta se nahIMvaha airyApathika hai isa aipithika, karma kA baMdha karanevAlA jo jIva hai - jaise gyArahaveM 11 bArahaveM 12 aura terahaveM guNasthAnavartI jIva usake jo karmopacaya hotA hai vaha sAdika aura saparyavasita hotA hai / isameM sAditA isaliye kahI gaI hai ki yaha karma jIva ko nIce ke guNasthAnoM meM rahane para nahIM baMdhatA hai kyoM ki vahAM para kaSAya kA sadbhAva ravA paDaze. have A viSayanA vadhAre spaSTIkaraNane mATe gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune A pramANe prazna pUche che ( se keNaTTeNaM 1 ) De lahanta / bhApa zA arale mevu' ! ho ! - lAka jIvAnA karmAMpacaya sAdi sAnta hoya che, keTalAka jIvonA kame pacaya anAdi sAnta hoya ane keTalAka jIvonA karmApacaya anAdi anata hAya che, paNa kAI paNa jIvane kapacaya sAdi anaMta hAteA nathI ? teno bhavA nyAyatA bhahAvIra alu Ahe he - ( goyamA / ) he gautama ! ( IriyA dhiyasa kammocae sAie sapajjavasie) ne durbhadha yogane kAraNe ja thAya che, kaSAyane kAraNe thatA nathI, evAM kA~'dhane " aopathika badha" kahe che. e prakAranA ayyapathika kanA baMdha karanAra jIvanA karmIpacaya sAhi ane sAnta haiAya che. jemake--agiyAra, mAra ane teramA jINu sthAne raheaA jIva A prakArane hoya che, eTale ke te jIvanA karmAMpacaya sAdi ane sAnta hAya che. tene sAdi kahevAnu kAraNa e che ke jIva A krama ba'dha nIcenAM guNusthAnAmAM rahe tyAre khAMdhatA nathI, kAraNe ke nIcenAM

Page #873
radi re rahatA hai ataH aSaddha pUrva hone ke kAraNa isa karma kA baMdha hone se yaha karmabandha sAdi mAnA gayA hai aura ayogI avasthA hone para arthAt caudahaveM guNasthAna meM cale jAne para athavA zreNi se patita hone para usakA baMdha chUTa jAtA hai, isaliye vaha sAnta mAnA jAtA hai tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki karmabaMdha kA jaba vicAra kiyA gayA hai to vahA~ para (jogA payaDipaesA ThiI aNubhAgA kasAyao hoti ) aisA kahA gayA hai arthAt prakRti baMdha aura pradezabaMdha ye do baMdha yoga se hote haiM aura sthitibaMdha tathA anubhAga baMdha ye do baMdha kaSAya se hote haiM - isataraha karmabaMdha ke do mukhyakAraNa haiM- eka yoga aura dUsarA kaSAya jo karmabaMdha kevala gamanAgamanAdika kriyAoM ke nimitta se hI hotA hai vaha airyAffee karma kahalAtA hai isa karma ko bAMdhane vAlA jIva airyApathika baMdhaka kahA gayA hai - dasaveM guNasthAnataka hI kaSAya kA sadbhAva kahA gayA hai isake Upara ke guNasthAnoM meM kaSAya to hotI nahIM hai kevala yoga hI rahatA hai - gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM kaSAya bilakula upazAnta rahatI hai ataH vaha nahIM ke barAbara vahAM hai yahAM jo karmaprakRti kA baMdha hogA isI taraha bArahaveM guNasthAna meM bhI kaSAyoM kI kSINatA ho jAne guNasthAnAmAM kaSAyane sadbhAva rahe che tethI amRddha pUrve ( pUrve nahIM khaMdhAcelA) hAvAne kAraNe A kabaMdhane sADhi ( prAra'bha yukta ) kahyo che. ayeAgI avasthAmAM eTale ke caudamAM guNusthAne caDI javAthI athavA zreNithI nIce utaratA tene adha chUTI jAya che, te kAraNe tene sAnta ( anta sahita ) bhAno che. kamadhanA jyAre vicAra karavAmAM Ave tyAre e vAta dhyAnamAM rAkhavA nevI che ! ( jogA payaDipadesrA ThiI aNubhogA kasAyao hoMti ) adhRtimadha ane pradezAdha e khate madha ceAgathI thAya che, ane sthitimadha tathA anubhAgakha dha kaSAyathI thAya che. A rIte kama khaMdhanAM mukhya e kAraNa che-- (1) yoga ane (2) uSAya. je kakha dha gamanAgamana Adi kriyAone kAraNe thAya che te kama khaMdhane ayyapathika kama madha kahe che, ane evAM karmone bAMdhanAra jIvane aiopathika khaMdhaka kahyo che. dasamAM guNasthAna sudhI ja kaSAyanA saddabhAva kahyo che, tyAra pachInAM gurusthAnAmAM kaSAyanA abhAva hAya che paNa caitranA sAva hAya che. agiyAramAM guNasthAnamAM kaSAya khilakula upazAnta rahe che. tethI tyAM te nahIM jevI ja hAya che. tyAM je kama`prakRtinA khaMdha thaze te apUrva haze, eja

Page #874
threendrikA TI0 ze0 6 0 3 sU0 3 karmapuGgalopacayasvarUpam 853 sAditvam ayogyavasthAyAM, zreNipratipAte vA avandhanAt saparyavasitatvaM sAntatvaM bodhyam ' bhavasiddhiyassa kammovacae aNAie sapajjabasie ' bhavasiddhikasya bhave bhaveSu vA siddhiryasya tasya bhavyasya jIvasya karmepicayaH anAdikaH saparyatra ke kAraNa jo karmabaMdha hogA vaha bhI apUrva hI hogA aura yoganimittaka hI hogA, zarIrajanya yA dANIjanya hI hogA / isa nimitta ko lekara isa karmabaMdha meM sAditA prakaTa kI gaI hai aura jaba vahI AtmA terahaveM se caudahaveM guNasthAna para ArUDha ho jAvegA - yA gyArahaveM se vaha jIva patita ho jAvegA to aisI sthiti meM usa baMdha kiye hue karma kA aMta ho jAvegA ataH usameM saparyavasitatA A jAvegI isI kAraNa yahAM para " kitaneka jIvoM kA karmabaMdha sAdi sAnta hotA hai " aisA kahA gayA hai (bhavasiddhiyassa kammonacae aNAie sapajjavalie) eka bhava meM athavA aneka bhAvoM meM jisa jIva ko siddhi kI prApti hogI vaha jIva bhavasiddhika hai aise bhavasiddhika-bhavya-jIva ke jo karmopacaya hai vaha anAdi hotA huA bhI sAnta hotA hai - isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jabataka usakI AtmA meM samyagdarzana guNa prakaTa nahIM huA hai tabataka karmabaMdha anAdi hai aura isake hote hI cAritra kI prApti ho jAne para isakA nAzakara vaha mukti meM calA jAtA hai ataH usa jIva kA karma pramANe khAramAM guNasthAnamAM paNa kaSAyeAnI kSINatA thaI javAne kAraNe je kabadha thaze te paNa apUja haze ane ceAganimittaka ja haze. eTale ke zarIrajanya ke vANIjanya ja haze. A kAraNe A kaba dhamAM sAhitA (prArabha cukatatA) batAvI che. ane jyAre e ja AtmA teramAM guNusthAnethI caudamAM guNusthAne caDI jaze, athavA agiyAramAM guNusthAnethI nIcenI zreNinA guNusthAne utarI jaze, tyAre te khAMdhelA karmAMnA aMta AvI jaze. te kAraNe temAM savasitatA ( sAntatA-anta yukatatA) khatAvI che. te kAraNe evuM kahyuM che ke " keTalAka jIvonA kamabaMdha sAdi ane sAnta hAya che, 22 ( bhavasi dviyassa kammovacae aNAie sapajjavasie) ne apane me lavabhAM - athavA aneka bhavamAM siddhinI prApti thavAnI heAya evA jIvane 'bhavasiddhika' kahe che. bhavasiddhika-bhavya-jIvanA je karmAMpacaya hAya che te anAdi hovA chattA paNa sAnta (anta sahita) hAya che. tenuM kAraNa e che ke jyAM sudhI tenA AtmAmAM sarayantana guNu prakaDha thayA nathI tyAM sudhI kamdha anAdi che, paNu sabhyaDhazana prakaTa thatAM ja cAritranI prApti thai javAthI tenA (te kanA)

Page #875
bhaMgavatIsUtra sita sAnto bhavati, ' abhavasiddhiyassa kammotracae aNAie apajavasie ' abhavasiddhikasya na vidyate bhave bhavepu vA siddhiryasya tasya abhavyasya jIvasya karmoMpacayaH anAdikaH aparyavasitaH ananto bhavati, 'se teNaTeNaM goyamA ! evaM cuccai-atthegaiyANaM jIvANaM kammovacae sAie0 No ceva NaM jIvANaM kammovacae sAie apajjavasie ' he gautama ! tat tenArthena evam uktarItyA ucyate-yatasti ekepAM jIvAnAM karmopacayaH sAdikA, saparyavasitaH-sAntaH, kepAzcina anAdikaH saparyavasitaH sAntaH, kepAzcittu anAdikaH aparyavasitaH kApacayaH kintu no caitra khalu jIvAnAM karmopacayaH sAdikaH aparyavasitaH anantaH saMbhavati / gautamaH pRcchati-' vatthe NaM bhaMte ! kiM sAie sapajjavasie, caubhaMgo ? ' he baMdha anAdi hone para bhI sAnta prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| 'abhavasiddhiyasta kampnovacae aNAie apajjavalie) tathA jo abhavasiddhika jIva hai-kisI bhI bhava meM jise mukti prApta nahIM hotI hai aise abhavya jIva kA jo karmopacaya hai vaha anAdi hokara bhI ananta hotA hai / ( se teNaDeNaM goyamA ! evaM uccai, atthegaiyANaM jIvANaM kammovacae sAie0, No ceva NaM jIvANaM kammokcae sAie apajjavasie) isI kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki kitaneka jIvoM kA karmopacaya sAdi sAnta hotA hai ityAdi parantu kisI bhI jIva kA vaha karmopacaya sAdi aura aparyavasita nahIM hotA hai| adha gautama svAmI prabhu le punaH aisA pUchate haiM ki (vattheNaM bhaMte ! kiM sAie sapajjavasie, caubhaMgo) he bhadanta ! vastra kyA sAdi hokara nAza karIne te kSe jAya che, te kAraNe te jIvane karmabaMdha anAdi hevA chatai paNa sAnta (Ard sahita) yo cha ( abhavasiddhiyassa kammovacae aNA ie apajjavasie) revane 4 5 sama bhAkSanI prAti yatI nathI savaya abhavya jIvane karmabaMdha (karmopacaya) anAdi hovA chatAM anaMta kahyo che. (se teNadveNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai atthegaiyANaM jIvANaM kammovacae sAie0 No ceca NaM kammovacae sAie apajjavasie ) 3 gautama ! te 20 meM se dhu che ke keTalAka ane karmopacaya sAdi sAnta hoya che, keTalAkane anAdi sAnta hoya che ane keTalAkane anAdi anaMta hoya che, paraMtu kaI paNa jIvane karmopacaya sAdi ane anaMta hete nathI. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhuna bhv| prazna pUche cha hai (batthe Na bhaMte ! kiM sAie sapajjavasie, caubhaMgo) mahanta ! zu 12 sAla sAnta DAya cha ?

Page #876
pracandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 3 0 3 karma punalopacayasvarUpam 855 bhadanta ! vastraM khalu kim sAdikam - saparyavasitam sAnnam 11, caturbhaGgam - catvAro bhagA bhavanti kim ? sAdikam aparyavasitam - anantam 2. anAdikam - saparyavasitam sAntam 3 1 anAdikam - aparyaMsitamanantaM 4 1 bhavati kim ? magacAn Aha-' goyamA ! vatthe sAue sapajjavasie, ' he gautama | vastraM sAdikaM - saparyavasitam sAntaM bhavati ' avasesA tipni vi paDitecyA avazeSAH sAdisAntabhinnAtrayo'pi bhaGgAH pratipedhayitavyAH na vAcyA ityarthaH / tathA ca no sAdikam anantam, no vA anAdikam - sAntam nApi anAdikam - anantam - iti bhAvaH / gautamaH punaH pRcchati - ' jahA NaM bhaMte ! vatthe sAie sapajavasa ' he bhadanta ! yathA khalu vanaM sAdikaM paryavasitam sAntam, no sAie apajjabasie' no sAdikam anantam ' No aNAie sapajjabasie ' no , bhI sAnta hai ? yA sAdi hokara bhI ananta hai ? yA anAdi sAnta hai ? yA anAdi ananta hai ? isa prakAra se vastra ke viSaya meM gautama ne ye cAra bhaMga prabhu se pUche isake uttara meM prabhu ne unase kahA (goyamA / batthe sAie sapajjabasie) he gautama / catra sAdi sAnta hai / ( abasesA tinivi paDise heyanyA) sAdi ananta yaha nahIM hai, anAdi mAnta vaha nahIM hai aura na vaha anAdi ananta hI hai - isa prakAra se avazeSa tIna bhaGgoM kA yahAM prabhu ne pratiSedha kiyA aba imI dRSTAnta se gautasvAmI prabhu se yaha pUchate haiM ki - ( jahA NaM bhaMte ! vatthe sAha sapajjavasie) he bhadanta | jisa prakAra se Apane catra ko sAnta kahA hai (no sAie apajjabasie) sAdi ananta nahIM kahA hai, (jo agAie sapa ke sAti anata hAya che? ke anAdvi sAnta hAya che? ke anAdri na'ta hAya che? vajranA viSe A prakAranA cAra bhagA ( vikalpA ) gautama svAmIe mahAvIra prabhune pUchyA. tena vANa bhAyatA maDAvIra alu he che - ( goyamA ! ) he gotabha ! ( vatthe sAie sapajjavasie) patra sAhi sAnta hoya che, ( avasesA tinnivi parisevA) te sAhi gaganaMta hotu nathI, manAhi sAnta hotu nathI bhane anAdi anaMta paNa hAtuM nathI. A rIte khAkInA traNa vikalpAnA nakArAtmaka jAma ApyA che have e ja dRSTAntane AdhAre gautama svAmI jIveAnA viSayamAM nIcenA prazna pUche che ( jANaM bhaMte ! vatthe sAie sarajjavasie) he ahanta ! bhagAye vane sAhi bhane sAnta che, (no sAie apajjava si0 ) sAhi manAta ( No aNAipa sapajjavasie) manAhi sAnta uchu nathI, bhane ( No aNAie nathI,

Page #877
856 bhagavatIsare anAdikam saparyavasitaM sAntam , ' No aNAie apajjavasie' no anAdikam aparyavasitam anantam , ' tahA NaM jIvANaM kiM sAiyA sapajjavasiyA, caubhaMgo pucchA ? ' tathA khalu jIvAH kim sAdikA saparyavasitAH sAntAH ? caturbhaGgamno lAdikAH aparyavasitAH anantAH ? no vA anAdikAH saparyavasitAH sAntAH ? na vA anAdikAH aparyavasitAH anantAH bhavanti kim ? iti pRcchA praznaH ? bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! atthegaiyA sAiyA sapajjavasiyA, cattAri vi bhANiyavyA' he gautama ? santi yat-ekake katipaye jIvAH sAdikAH saparyavasitAH sAntAH bhavanti, catvAro'pi bhaNinavyAH tathA ca katipaye jIvAH sAdikAH aparyavasitAH anantAH, katipaye ca anAdikAH saparyavasitAH sAntAH, katipaye tu anAdikAH jjavasie) anAdi sAnta nahIM kahA (No aNAie apajjavasie) aura na anAdi ananta hI kahA hai (tahA NaM jIvANaM kiM sAiyA sapajjavasiyo cau aMgo pucchA) to kyA isI taraha se jIva bhI kevala sAdi sAnta hI haiM? ve mAdi ananta nahIM haiM ? anAdi sAnta nahIM haiM ? anAdi ananta nahIM haiM ? isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu ne unase kahA -(goyamA) he gautama! jIvoM ke viSaya meM aisI bAta nahIM hai kyoMki (atthegalyA sAdhyA sapajjavasiyA) kitaneka jIva aise bhI haiM jo sAdi sAnta haiM, (cattAri vi bhANiyacA) kitaneka jIva aise haiM jo lAdi aparyavasita-ananta haiN| kitaneka jIva aise bhI haiM jo anAdi sAnta haiM aura kitane ka jIvaaise haiM jo anAdi ananta haiN| isa prakAra se jIva ke viSaya meM prabhu kA pratipAdana sunakara gautama ne aise kathana kA apajjavasie) manAhi Anata yuM nathI, (tahANaM jIvANaM kiM soiyA sapajja. vasiyA, caubhaMgo pucchA) merA prabhArI zu / pazu mAtra sAla sAnta che? zuM teo sAdi anaMta nathI ? zuM teo anAdi sAnta nathI? zuM teo anAdi anaMta nathI? tanA uttara mApatA mahAvIra pramukha yu-(goyamA!) vAnA viSa. ___ yama mevI pAta nathI. (atthegaiyA sAiyA sapajjavasiyA) mA vo mevA DAya cha / 2 sAla sAnta DAya cha, (cattAri vi bhoNiyavA) // 7 // evAM hoya che ke je sAdi anaMta hoya che, keTalAka jIva evA paNa hoya che ke je anAdi sAnta hoya che, ane keTalAka jI evAM hoya che ke je anAdi anaMta hoya che.

Page #878
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u0 3 sU0 3 karmapudgalopacayasvarUpam 857 aparyavasitAH anantAzca bhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati-se keNaTeNaM ? ' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena-kena kAraNena evamucyate katipaye sAdikAH saparyavasitAH yAvatkatipaye anAdikAH aparyavasitAH bhavanti ? bhagayAnAha-'goyamA ! neraiyatirikkha-joNiya maNussa-devA gaimAgaI paDucca sAiyA sapajjavasiyA' he gautama ! nairayika - tiryagrayonika - manuSya - devAH gatim narakAzudvartanAdikamAzritya sAdikaH Agatim-narakAdau gamanamAzritya saparyavasitAH sAntA bhavanti, 'siddhA gaI paDucca sAiyA apajjavasiyA' siddhAH jIvAH siddhagati pratItya Azritya sAdikAH aparyavasitAH anantAH bhavanti / ' bhavasiddhiyA laddhiM paDucca aNAiyA sapajjavasiyA, ' bhavasiddhikAH bhavyAH jIvAH labdhi pratItya anAdikAH kyA kAraNa hai isa bAta ko jAnane ke abhiprAya se unase pUchA-(se keNaTeNaM) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki kitaneka jIva sAdi sAnta haiM yAvat kitaneka jIva anAdi ananta haiM ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu ne unase kahA-(goyamA! neraiya-tirikkhajoNiya maNussa devA gaimAgaI paDacca sAiyA sapajjavaliyA) he gautama! nAraka, tiryagyonika, manuSya aura deva ye naraka Adigati meM Ane kI apekSA se sAdi aura Agati-usa 2 gati se nikalane kI apekSA se sAnta mAne gaye haiN| (siddhA gaI paDucca sAiyA apajjavasiyA) siddha jIva siddha gati kI apekSA se sAdi ananta mAne gaye haiN| (bhavasiddhiyA laddhiM paDucca aNAiyA sapajjavaliyA) bhavyajIva labdhi kI apekSA anAdi sAnta mAne gaye haiM-kyoM ki bhavasiddhika jIvoM kI bhavyatvalabdhi have chonA viSayamAM A prakAranuM pratipAdana sAMbhaLIne tenuM kAraNa jANavAnI jIjJAsAthI gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune A pramANe pUche che(se pheNaTheNaM) mahanta ! mA5 zA ro me cha / sAdi sAnta hoya che, keTalAka sAdi anaMta hoya che, keTalAka anAdi sAnta hoya che, ane keTalAka anAdi anaMta hoya che? ___ttara-(goyamA | negiyatirikkhajoNiya, maNussa devA gahamAgaI paDucca sAiyA sapajjavasiyA ) gautama ! nA24, tiya yoni, manuSya bhane heva, ye naraka Adi gatimAM AvavAnI apekSAe sAdi che ane naraka Adi gati. mAmAthI nIjavAnI apekSA sAnta cha. ( siddhA gaI paDucca sAiyA apajjavasiyA) siddhavAna siddha gatinI apekSA sAhi mana ta bhAnapAmA bhAvanA che. (bhavasiddhiyA laddhiM paDucca aNAiyA sapajjavasiyA) siddhi bhavya jIne labdhinI apekSAe anAdi sAnta kahA che, kAraNa ke bhava

Page #879
858 bhagavatIstra saparyavasitAH sAntA bhavanti, bhavasiddhikAnAM jIvAnAM bhavyatvalabdhiH siddhatve sati nivartate iti kRkhA anAdikAH saparyavasitAH sAntAH bhavanti / ' abhavasiddhiyA saMsAraM paDucca aNAiyA apajjavasiyA' abhavasiddhikA abhavyA jIvAH saMsAraM pratItya Azritya anAdikAH apayavasitAH antarahitA bhavanti ? ' se teNaDeNaM ' tat tenArthena he gautama ! uparyuktarItyA evamucyate jIvAzcaturvidhA bhavanti, yadyapi / 'sAI apajjavasiyA, siddhA na ya nAma tIyakAlammi / Asi kayAi vi suNNA, siddhI siddhehi siddhate / // 1 // sAdayaH aparyavasitAH siddhA na ca nAmA'tItakAle / // 1 // AsIt kadAcidapi zUnyA siddhiH siddhaiH siddhAnte' iti vacanapramANyAt bhUtakAle siddhajIvarahitasiddherabhAvapratipAdanena siddhasyAnAditvAt sAditvaM siddha avasthA prApta kara lene para dUra ho jAtI hai| isaliye isa apekSA unheM anAdi sAnta prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| (abhavasiddhiyA saMsAraM paDDucca aNAiyA apajjavasiyA) jo abhavya hote haiM ve saMsAra se kabhI bhI pAra nahIM hote haiM-ataH saMsAra kI apekSA lekara abhavyajIva anAdi ananta kahe gaye haiN| (se keNaTeNaM) isa kAraNa he gautama! maiMne upayukta rUpa se aisA kahA hai ki jIva cAroM prakAra ke hote haiM / yadyapi / sAI apajjavaliyA siddhA na ya nAma tIya kaalmmi,| Asi kayAvi suNNA siddhI siddhohiM siddhate // 1 // yahAM para koI aisI AzaMkA kara sakatA hai ki Apa siddha jIvoM ko siddhigati kI apekSA se sAdi ananta kaise prakaTa kara rahe haiM kyoM ki siddhAnta kA aisA vacana hai ki atIta kAlameM kabhI bhI siddhi siddha jIvoMse zUnya rahI nahIM hai| to isa siddhAntavacanase to siddhajIvoM meM siddhsiddhika jInI bhavyatva-labdhi siddhapada prApta karatA ja dUra thaI jAya che, te zata viyAra 42tA bhane manAsAnta jhA cha (abhavasiddhiyA saMsAraM paDucca aNAiyA apajjavasiyA) 2 malavya va DAya cha terA pie sasArane tarI jaI zakatA nathI, te kAraNe saMsAranI apekSAe temane anAdi anaMta Baa cha. (se teNaTheNaM) gautama! 6yuta ro me me 4thu cha ? keTalAka jIve sAdi sAnta hoya che, ItyAdi. jo ke sAI apajjavasiyA siddhA na ya nAma tIyakAlammi, Asi kayAvi: suNNA siddhi siddhehi siddhate // 1 // ahIM keIne evI zaMkA uddabhavI zake ke Apa siddha jIvane siddha gatinI apekSAe sAdi anaMta kevI rIte kahe che kAraNa ke siddhAntamAM

Page #880
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 0 3 su0 3 karmaSudgalopacayasvarUpam 856 na saMbhavati, tathApi kAlasyAnAditvAnusAreNa ahorAtrAderanAditve'pi utpattimAzritya sAditvavyavahAravat siddheH 'siddhajIvarahitatvAbhAvena anAditve'pi sidasya utpattimAzritya sAditvam anantatvamuktam , tathA coktas " savvaM sAi sarIna ya, nAmA''Imaya dehsmbhaavo| kAlA'NAittaNao jahA va rAI-diyAINaM // 1 // " sarva sAdi zarIraM na ca nAmA''dimayaH dehasadbhAvaH / kAlA'nAditvAt yathA vA rAtridivAdInAm // 1 // gati kI apekSA anAdi anantatA hI ghaTita hotI hai-sAdi anantatA nahIM ? to isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna yaha hai ki siddhAnta ke isa prakAra ke kathana se yadyapi siddhoM meM siddhigati kI apekSA lekara sAdi anantatA ghaTita nahIM ho sakatI hai-phira bhI jaise kAla anAdi mAnA gayA hai-aura isI kAraNa isa kAla ke pariNamana rUpa rAta aura divasa bhI anAdi siddha hote haiM, kyoM ki-kAla inase kabhI zUnya rahA ho so aisI bAta banatI nahIM hai-phira bhI utpatti kI apekSA lekara jaise rAtadinoM ko sAdi kahA jAtA hai isI taraha se navIna siddha jIvoM kI utpattikI apekSA siddha jIvoM ko lAdi aura ananta kahA gayA hai| tathA coktam savvaM sAi sarIraM na ya nAmA''hamaya dehsmbhaavo| kAlANAittaNao jahA va rAiM diyAiNaM // 1 // " evuM kahyuM che ke bhUtakALamAM kadI paNa siddhagati siddha jIthI rahita rahI nathI. A siddhAntanA kathana anusAra te siddha jIvanamAM siddha gatinI apekSAe anAdi anaMtatA ja ghaTAvI zakAya che--sAdi anaMtatA ghaTADI zakAtI nathI. samAdhAna-siddhAntanA A kathana pramANe je ke siddhomAM siddhagatinI apekSAe sAdi anaMtatA ghaTAvI zakAtI nathI, paNa jevI rIte kALane anAdi mAnya che ane te kAraNe te kALanA pariNamana rU5 rAta ane divasa paNa anAdi siddha thAya che, kAraNa ke kALa kadi paNa rAta ane divasathI rahita rahyo nathI. chatAM paNa utpattinI apekSAo jema rAtri divasane sAdi kahevAmAM Ave che, e ja pramANe navina siddha jIvanI utpattinI apekSAe siddha jIvane sAdi ane anaMta kahyA che. kahyuM paNa che ke "savva sAi sarIraM na ya nAmA''imaya dehasambhAvo / kAlANAittaNao jahA va rAI diyAINaM // 1 //

Page #881
bhagavatI " sabbo sAI siddho na yAdimo vijjai tahA taM ca / siddhI siddhA ya sayA niviThThA rohapucchAe " // 2 // " sarvaH sAdiH siddhaH na cAdimo vidyate tathA tacca / siddhiH siddhAzca sadA nirdiSTA rohapRcchAyAm // 2 // iti / / mU0 3 // // karmasthitivaktavyatA // pUrva karmopacayasya sAdisAntatvamuktam, tatsambandhAt karmaNaH bhedAn sthiti ca prarUpayitumAha- kai NaM bhaMte ! ' ityAdi / mUlam-kai NaM bhaMte ! kammappayaDIo paNNattAo ? goyamA ! aTrakammappayaDIo paNNattAo taM jahA sanno sAI siddho na yAdimo vijjai tahA taM ca // siddhI siddhA ya sayA niddiTTA rohapucchAe // 2 // " tAtparya yaha hai ki-kAla anAdi hai-hama kAraNa kisI kA bhI aise zarIra kA sadbhAva nahIM hai ki jo saba se pahilA ho, phira bhI zarIra sAdi haiM aisA kahA hI jAtA hai isI prakAra se rAtadina meM bhI aisA hI samajhanA cAhiye arthAt koI rAtadivasa bhI aisA nahIM hai jo saya se pahilA ho-phira bhI rAtadivasa sAdi prakaTa kiye gaye haiM isI prakAra se siddhi kisIbhI samaya siddhoM rahita nahIM hotI hai isI kAraNa amuka jIva sarva prathama siddha huA hai aisA nizcaya nahIM hotA hai phira bhI utpatti ko lekara siddhAko sAdi ananta kahA gayA gayA hai| isI kAraNa rohaka anagAra ke praznoM meM siddhi aura siddha anAdi prakaTa kiye gaye haiM ||suu03|| " savvo sAI siddho na yAdimo vijai tahA ta ca / siddhi siddhA ya sayA nidivA rohapucchAe // 2 // " bhAvArtha--kALa anAdi che, te kAraNe evuM kaMI paNa zarIra saMbhavI zatuM nathI / 2 sauthI pAunu hAya ! chatai " zarIra sAha cha," menu kahevAmAM Ave che. rAtadivasa viSe paNa evuM ja samajavuM. eTale ke keipaNa rAtridivasa evo nathI ke jene sauthI pahelA mAnI zakAya! chatAM paNa rAtri divasane sAdi kahelAM che. e ja pramANe siddhi kaI paNa samaye siddhothI rahita hotI nathI. te kAraNe e nizcaya karI zakAtuM nathI ke amuka jIva sauthI pahelo siddha thayela che. chatAM paNa utpattinI apekSAe siddhone sAdi anaMta kahyA che. e ja kAraNe rehaka aNugAranA praznomAM siddhi ane siddhane anAdi prakaTa karela che. je sUtra 3 !

Page #882
htrandrikATI 0 za0 6 0 3 0 4 karmasthiti nirUpaNam phre NANAvaraNijjaM, darisaNAvaraNijjaM, jAva - aMtarAiyaM / NANA varaNijjasta NaM bhaMte ! kammassa kevaiyaM kAlaM baMdhaTTiI paNNattA ? goyamA ! jahaNepaNaM aMtomuhuttaM, ukoseNaM tIsaM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo, tinni yaM vAsasahassAI abAhA, abAhUNiyA kammahiI-kammani seo, evaM darisaNAvaraNijjaM veyaNijjaM jahanneNaM do samayA ukkoseNaM jahA NANAvaraNijjaM, mohaNijjaM jahaNeNaM aMtomuhuttaM, ukkoseNaM sattari sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo, sattaya vAsa sahassANi abAhA abAhUNiyA kammaTTiI kammaniseo, AugaM jahaNaNeNaM aMtomuhutaM, ukkoseNaM tentIsaM sAgarovamANi putra koDitibhAgo abAhA, abAhUNiyA kammaTiI-kammaniseo, nAma- goyANaM jahaNeNaM aTTha muhuttA, ukkoseNaM vIsaM sAgarovama koDAkoDIo, doNi ya vAsasahassANi abAhA, abAhUNiyA kammahiI-kammaniseo, aMtarAiyaM jahA - NANAvara NijjaM // sU0 4 // chAyA - kati khalu bhadanta ! karmaprakRtayaH prajJaptAH ? gautama ! aSTa karmaprakRtayaH prajJatAH, tadyathA-jJAnAvaraNIyam darzanAvaraNIyam, yAvat-antarAyikam / , karmasthiti vaktavyatA - " 'kaiNaM bhaMte! kammaSpagaDIo ' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (kaiNaM bhaMte ! kammappayaDIo paNNattAo ) hai bhadanta ! karmaprakRtiyAM kitanI kahI gaI haiM ? (goyamA ! aTTa, kammappayaDIo paNNa krama sthiti vaktavyatA " karaNaM bhaMte! kammapagaDIo " ityAha- sUtrArtha - ( kaNa bhaive ! kammappayaDIo paNNattAo ) he sahanta ! - ahUtiyo DeMTalA aAranI aDI che ? ( goyamA ! aTTha kamma payaDIo paNNattAo)

Page #883
462 bhagavatIpatra jJAnAvaraNIyasya khalu bhadanta ! karmaNaH kriyantaM kAlaM bandhasthitiH prajJaptA ? gautama ! jaghanyenAntarmuhUrtam , utkRSTena triMzatsAgaropamakoTIkoTyaH, trINi ca varSa sahasrANi avAdhA, abAdhonikA karmasthiti:-karmaniSekaH evaM darzanAvaraNIyamapi, vedanIyaM jaghanyena dvau samayau utkRpTena yathA jJAnAvaraNIyam , mohanIyaM jaghanyetoo) he gautama / karmaprakRtiyAM ATha kahI gaI haiM / (taM jahA) jo isa prakAra se haiM (NANAvaraNijjaM, darisaNAvaraNijjaM jAva aMtarAya) jJAnA varaNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, yAvat antraay| (NANAvaraNijjassa NaM bhaMte ! kammassa kevayaM kolaM baMdhaTTiI paNNattA) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI ghaMdha sthiti kitane kAlataka kI kahI gaI hai? (goyamA) he gautama ! (jahaNaNeNaM aMto suhRttaM, ujhoseNaM tIsaM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo-tini ya vAsasahassoI AzahA) jaghanya se antamUharta kI aura utkRSTa se tIsa sAgaropama koDAkoDI kI jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI baMdhasthiti kahI gaI hai / tathA isa kA avAdhAkAla tIna hajAra varSa kA kahA gayA hai (abAhaNiyA kammahiI kammaniseo) tathA avAdhAkAla se rahita jo karmasthiti hai vaha karmaniSeka hai ( evaM darisaNAvaraNijjaMpi) isI taraha se darzanAvaraNIya karma ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA chiye| (veyaNijjaM jahanneNaM do samayA. ukkoseNaM jahA NANAvaraNijjaM) vedagautama ! pratimA mA3 4ii cha ( taMjahA) te mA8 nIya prabhArI che. (NANAvaraNijjaM, darisaNAvaraNijja jAva aMtarAyaM ) jJAnAvaraNIya, zanA. 12ya, vahanIya, bhAnIya, mAyu04, nAma, gotra bhane mantarAya, (NANAvaraNijjassa NaM bhaMte ! kammasa kevaiyaM kAlaM baMdiI paNNattA 1) he bhadanta ! jJAtAvaraNIya karmanI baMdha sthiti keTalA kALa parvatanI kahI che? (goyamA ! ) gautama ! (jahaNNe NaM aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNaM tIsa sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo-tiniya vAsasahassAI AvAhA ) jJAnAvaraNIya bhI dhasthiti jaghanyanI apekSAe (ochAmAM ochI) antarmuhUrtanI ane utkRSTanI ape. zAe (vadhAremAM vadhAre) trIsa sAgaropama keDIkeDI kALanI kahI che tathA tene AbAdhAkALa ( karmabaMdha thayA pachI karma udayamAM na Ave tyAM sudhI 04) 2 nA 4o cha. (abAhUNiyA kammadiI kammaniseo) tathA mins sivAyanI 2 sthiti cha tene bhani 4 cha. ( evaM darigAvaraNijaMpi) kA pramANe zanA12jIya bhaMnA viSayamA 5 sabhA. (veyaNijja jahanneNaM do samayA ukkoseNaM jahA NANAvaraNijja) vahanIya bhanI

Page #884
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 70 3 0 3 karmasthitinirUpaNam 863 nAntarmuhUrtam , utkarSeNa saptatisAgaropamakoTIkoTyA, sapta ca varSasahasrANi abAdhA, avAdhonikA karmasthitiH karmaniSekaH AyuSkaM jaghanyenAntarmuhUrtam , utkarpaNa trayastriMzat sAgaropamANi, pUrvakoTItribhAgaH avAdhA, avAdhonikA, karmasthitiH-karmaniSekaH / nAma-gotrayoH jaghanyenASTa muhUrtAni, utkarpaNa viMzatisAgaropamakoTI nIya karma kI jaghanya sthiti akaSAya AtmA kI apekSA do samaya kI hai aura utkRSTa sthiti jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke jaisI tIla 30 koDAkoDI sAgaropama kI hai| (mohaNijjaM jahANeNaM, aMtosuhattaM ukAseNaM sattarisAgarocamakoDAkoDIo) lohanIya karma kI baMdhasthiti jaghanya to antarmuhUrta kI hai aura utkRSTa 70 sattara koDAkoDI lAgaropama kI hai| (satta ya cAsa sahassANi avAhA-abAhUNiyA kammaTTiI kammaniseo) 7000 varSe kA isakA abAdhAkAla hai isa abAdhAkAla se rahita jo karmasthiti hai vaha isakA karmaniSeka haiN| (AugaM jahaNNeNaM aMtomuhuttaM, ukkoseNaM tettIsaM sAgarovamANi puvakoDitibhAgo avAhA abAhUNiyA kammaTTiI kammaniseo) Ayukarma kI jaghanyasthiti antarmuhUrta kI hai -utkRSTasthiti tetIsa 33 sAgaropama kI hai aura isakA abAdhAkAla pUrvakoTi kA vibhAga pramANa hai isa abAdhAkAla se rahita jo karmasthiti hai, vaha isakA karmaniSekakAla hai| (nAma-goyANaM jahaNaNaM ahamuhattA, jaghanya sthiti akaSAya AtmAnI apekSAe be samayanI che ane utkRSTa sthiti jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA jeTalI ja-trIsa keDAcheDI sAgaropamanI che. (mohaNijja jahaNNeNaM aMtomuhUttaM ukoseNaM sattarisAgarovamakoDAkoDIo) bhaaddnIya karmanI baMdhasthiti e chAmAM ochI antarmahaMtanI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre 70 keDAcheDI sAgarepanI che. (satta ya vAsa sahassANi AbAhA-AbAhUNiyA kammaduiI kammaniseo) tene AbAdhakAla 7000 varSano che te AbAdhakALa sivAyanI je kamarasthiti che te tene karmaniSeka (kavedanAne kALa) che. (ougaM jahaNNeNaM aMtomuhattaM ukkoseNaM tettIsa sAgarovamANi puvvakoDitibhAgo AbAhA, AvAhUNiyA kammadiI kammaniseo) mAyuzmanI sthiti mAchAmA ochI antarmuhUtanI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre 33 sAgarepanI che, ane tene AbAdhakALa pUrva keTinA trIjA bhAga jeTale che, te AbAdhakALa sivAyanI je karmasthiti che, te tene karmaniSeka (kavedanane kALa) che. (nAma-goyANaM jahaNgeNaM aTThamuhuttA, ukkoseNaM vIsaM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo

Page #885
864 bhagavatI koTyaH, dve ca varSasahasre abAdhA, avAdhonikA karmasthitiH - karmaniSekaH ! / AntarAyikaM yathA jJAnAvaraNIyam // mra0 4 // TIkA - ' kai NaM bhaMte ! kammappayaDIo paNNattAo ' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! kati kiyatyaH khalu karmaprakRtayaH karmabhedAH majJaptAH ? kathitAH 1, bhagavAnAha - goyamA ! aTTha kammappayaDIo paNNattAo' he gautama ! aSTa karmaprakRtayaH ukoseNaM vIsaM sAgarocamako DAkoDIo - doNi ya vAsasahassANi avAhA, avANiyA kammaTTiI kammaniseo-aMtarAiyaM jahA NANAvara - NijjaM ) nAma aura gotra ina do karmoM kI jaghanyasthiti ATha muhata kI hai utkRSTasthiti bIsa 20 koDAkoDI sAgaropama kI hai do hajAravarSa kI inakI avAdhA hai isa avAdhA se rahita jo karmasthiti hai vaha karmaniSekakAla hai / aMtarAyakarma ke viSaya meM sthiti Adi kA kathana jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke samAna jAnanA cAhiye / - TIkArtha - pahile karmopacaya- karmabaMdha ko sAdi sAnta kahA gayA hai so isI saMbaMdha ko lekara sUtrakAra isa sUtradvArA karma ke bhedoM kI aura unakI sthiti kI prarUpaNA kara rahe haiM - isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki - (kar3a NaM bhaMte / kammappayaDIo paNNattAo) he bhadanta ! karma ke kitane bheda kahe gaye haiM ? uttara meM prabhu ne kahA - ( goyamA ) he gautama ! (aDa kamppayaDIo paNNattAo) karma ke bheda ATha kahe gaye doNNi ya vAsasahassAgi abAdhA, avAhUNiyA kammaTTiI kammaniseo aMtarAiyaM jahA NANAvara NijjaM ) nAmaurbha bhane gotra bhanI sthiti sochAbhAM godhI bhATha muhUrtanI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre 20 kADAkoDI sAgaropamanI che. temanA AkhAdhakALa be hajAra varSanA che, A AmAdhakALa sivAyanI je sthiti che . te tenA kaniSeka kALa che. aMtarAya karmInI jaghanya, utkRSTa Adi sthitinA viSayamAM jJAnAvaraNIya krama pramANe ja samajavuM. TIkA--pahelAnA sUtramAM karmAMpacayane (kakha dhane) sAdi sAnta kahyA e kama baMdhane anulakSIne sUtrakAra A sUtra dvArA karmAMnA prakArAnI ane temanI sthitinI prarUpaNA karI rahyA cheA viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune mevA prazna pUche cheDe ( kaiNaM bhaMte ! kammappayaDIo paNNattAo 1 ) huM saddanta ! karmanA keTalA bheda kahyA che? uttara-- (goyamA !) De gautama ! (aTTha kamma' payaDIo paNNattAo) nA mATha prAra hyA che (taMjA ) te ATha prAze nIce prabhA -

Page #886
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 sU0 4 kasthitinirUpaNam prajJaptAH taM jahA-NANAvaraNijjaM, darisaNAvaraNijjaM, jAva-aMtarAiyaM tadyathAjJAnAvaraNIyam , darzanAvaraNIyam , yAvat-AntarAyikas ! yAvat karaNA-vedanIyam , mohanIyam , AyuSkam , nAma, gotram , iti saMgrAhyam / tatra jJAnAvaraNIyAdikarmaNo vandhasthityAdiviSaye pRcchati-'NANAvaraNijjassa NaM bhaMte ! kammassa kevaiyaM kAlaM baMdhaTTiI paNNatto ? he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIyasya khalu karmaNaH kiyantaM kAlaM kiyatkAlaparyantam bandhasthitiH prajJaptA ? bhagavAn uttarayati'goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM aMtomuhuttaM, ukkoseNaM tIsaM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo gautama | karmaNo bandhasthitiH bandhanakAlA jaghanyena antarmuhUrtaparimitA, utkarSeNa triMzatsAgaropamakoTIkoTayaH, atha ca tini ya vAsasahassAI avAhA, abAhUNiyA kammahiI kammanisebho ' trINi ca varSasahasrANi haiM ? (taM jahA) jo isa prakAra se haiM-(NANAvaraNijja, darisaNAvaraNijja jAva aMtarAdhyaM ) jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya yAvat-vedanIya, mohanIya, AyuSka, nAma, gotra aura antarAya / aba gautamasvAmI ina jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM kI baMdhasthiti Adi ke viSaya meM pUchate haiM ki -(NANAvara Nijassa NaM bhaMte ! kamsassa kevayaM kAlaM baMdhaSThiI paNNattA) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya jo karma hai-usakI baMdhasthiti kitane kAla kI kahI gaI hai ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu unase kahate haiM-(goyamA) he gautama ! (jahaNNeNaM aMtomuhatta, unosaNaM tIsaM sAgaroramakoDAkoDIo) jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI ghaMdhasthiti jaghanya se to eka antarmuhUrta ko hai aura utkRSTa se tIsa 30 sAgaropama koDAkoDI kI hai| (tinni ya vAsasahassAI abAhA acAhUNiyA kammahiI kampaniseo) isakA " NANAvaraNijja, darisaNAvaraNijja, jAva aMtarAiyaM" jJAnAparaNIya, zanAvaraNIya, vahanIya, bhADanIya, mAyu, nAma, gotra ane antarAya. have gautama svAmI te karmonI baMdhasthiti Adi viSe prazna pUche che- (NANAvavaraNijjarasa Na bhaMte ! kammassa kevaiyaM kAlaM vaMdiI paNNatA ?) 3 he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya kamanI baMdhasthiti keTalA kALanI kahI che ? uttara- (goyamA / ) gautama ! (jahaNeNaM aMtomuhutta ukkoseNa tIsaM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo) jJAnAparaNIya bhanI adhisthiti mAchAmA gAchI aMtarmuhUrtanI che ane adhikamAM adhika trIsa sAgarepama ke DAkaDI kALathI che (tinni ya vAsasahassAI AvAhA, AbAhUNiyA kammaduiI kammaniseo) tanA AbAdhakALa traNa hajAra varSane che, ane te AbAdhakALathI rahita te kamanI je sthiti che, te teno nikALa (vedanakALa) che

Page #887
bhagavatIstre sahasratrayavarSANi avAdhA, vAdhate iti bAdhA, bAdhanaM vA vAdhA-karmaNaH udayaH, na bAdhA, avAdhA, karmaNo bandhakAlAdArabhya udayakAlaparyanto yaH kAlaH karmaNo bandhasya udayasya ca madhyakAlaH abAdhApadArthaH kathayate, tatkAlazca sahasravapatrayaabAdhAkAla tIna hajAra varSa kA hai tathA isa avAdhAkAla se rahita jo isa karma kI sthiti hai vaha-isa karma kA nipekakAla hai / avodhA kise kahate haiM ? so agha isakA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai-karma ke udaya kA nauma bAdhA hai isa bAdhA kA na honA isakA nAma abAdhA hai| arthAt karma ke baMdhakAla se lekara vaha karma javataka udaya meM nahIM AtA hai-isI kA nAma abAdhAkAla hai arthAt karma ke baMdha aura udaya ke bIca kA jo kAla hai yahI abAdhAkAla hai-karma ke baMdha ho jAne para usI samaya se udaya meM nahIM hai kintu kucha kAla bAda hI vaha udya meM AtA hai-kitane kAla bAda udaya meM AtA hai ? yaha saba zAstrakAroM ne nirdhArita kiyA hai-so jitane samaya taka, karmasthiti baMdha cukane ke bAda bhI udaya meM kameM nahIM AtA hai usa samaya kA nAma abAdhAkAla hai| jJAnAvaraNIya karma utkRSTa sthiti le tIla 30 sAgaropasa koDAkoDI kA baMdhA-to isameM abAdhAkAla tIna hajAra varSa kA par3atA hai kyoMki aisA siddhAnta kA kathana hai ki kamesthiti jitane koDAkoDI sAgaropama kI hotI hai utane sau varSa kA usakA abAdhAkAla hotA hai isa hisAba se jaba yahAM abAdhAkALanuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-karmanA udayane bAdhA kahe che. A khAdhAnA abhAvane akhAdhA kahe che. karmane baMdha thayA pachI te karma jyAM sudhI udayamAM AvatuM nathI tyAM sudhInA kALane te karmane akhAdhAkALa kahe che, eTale ke karmanA badha ane udayanI vacce je kALa che tene abA dhAkALa kahe che. karmane baMdha thayA pachI karma tarata ja eja samaye udayamAM AvatuM nathI, paNa keTalAka kALa pachI ja te udayamAM Ave che. keTalA kALa pachI te karma udayamAM Ave che te zAstrakAroe nirdhArita karI batAveluM che. akhAdhAkALane artha A pramANe batAvyo che- temaNe karmane baMdha thaI gayA pachI paNa jeTalA samaya sudhI karma udayamAM AvatuM nathI teTalA samayane te kamane abAdhAkALa kahe che." jemake jJAnAvaraNIya karmanI utkRSTa (adhikamAM adhika) sthiti trIsa sAgarepama keDIkeDI kALanI kahI che, temAM akhAdhAkALa traNa hajAra varSane kahyo che. siddhAntamAM evuM kahyuM che ke "jeTalA keDAcheDI sAgaropamanI kamarasthiti

Page #888
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 sU0 4 karmasthitinirUpaNam 867 rUpaH pratipAdita eva / atha ca avAdhonikA, avAdhayA pUrvoktasvarUpayA anikA nyUnA karmasthitiH - sahasravarSa traya nyUnaH uparyuktatriMzatsagaropamakoTIkoTIlakSaNaH karmAvasthAnakAlaH karmanipeko bhavati, tatra karmaniSeko hi karmadalikasyAnubhavanAsmakabhogArthoM racanAvizeSa ucyate, tatra ca prathamasamaye adhikaM nipiJcati sthayati, dvitIyasamaye vizeSahInaM karoti, tRtIyasamaye vizeSahInam , evaM yAvatutkRSTasthitikaM karmadalikaM tAvad vizeSahInaM niSiJcati, tIsa 30 sAgaropama koDAkoDI kI karmasthiti hai-to utane sau varSa kA arthAt tIsa 30 sau varSa kA-tIna hajAra varSa kA-abAdhAkAla isa karma kA hogA-utkRSTasthiti lekara jaba yaha karma baMdha jAtA hai to itane hajAra varSa bAda vaha apanA phala denA prAraMbha kara detA hai, tIna 3 hajAra varSetaka to yaha kevala sattAmeM hI rahegA ye tIna hajAra varSa jo tIsa 30 koDAkoDI sAgaropama se kama ho jAte haiM-arthAt utkRSTasthiti meM se jo abAdhAkAla kama ho jAtA hai-usakA nAma karmaniSeka hai isa karmaniSeka meM karmadalikoM kI anubhava karane ke nimitta eka taraha kI racanA vizeSa hotI hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki-udyayogya karmadalikoM kI jo racanA hotI hai usakA nAma karmaniSeka hai / udaya ke prathama samaya meM karmadalikoM kA adhikamAtrA meM niSeka hotA hai isake bAda dvitIya samaya meM vizeSahIna karmadalikoM kA niSeka hotA hai tRtIya samaya meM bhI vizeSahIna-cayahIna-karmadalikoM kA niSeka hotA hai isa taraha heya che, eTalAM se varSane tene akhAdhAkALa hoya che. " A hisAba pramANe jJAnAvaraNIya karmanI utkRSTa sthiti trIsa sAgarepama keDAcheDInI che, tethI teTalA so varSane eTale ke trIsase (traNa hajAra) varSane tene abAdhAkALa hoya che. utkRSTa sthiti laIne je A karma baMdhAI jAya che, te traNa hajAra varSa pachI te tenuM phaLa devA mAMDe che, traNa hajAra varSa sudhI to te phakta rastAmAM ja raheze trIsa kaDAkaDI sAgarepamamAMthI abAdhAkALanA A traNa hajAra varSa bAda karatAM je kALa bAkI rahe che tene karmaniSeka (karma vedanakALa) kahe che. A karmaniSekamAM anubhava (vedana) karavAne nimitte karmalikenI eka prakAranI khAsa racanA thAya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke udaya cogya karmalikenI je racanA thAya che tenuM nAma kamanika che udayanA prathama samayamAM kamaMdalikAne adhika mAtrAmAM niSeka thAya che, tyArabAda bIjA samayamAM vizeSahIna kalikene niSeka thAya che, trIje samaye paNa vizeSahIna

Page #889
bhagavatI uktaJca-'mottUNa sagamavAha, paDhamAi Thiii bahuyaraM davyaM / sese visesahINaM jA ukkosaM ti savvAsi // // 1 / / muktvA svakAm avAdhAM prathamAyAM sthitau bahutaraM dravyam / zeSe vizeSa hInaM yAvad utkRSTamiti sarveSAm / / 1 // ayaM bhAvaH-sarvepu aSTavidheSvapi vadhyamAneSu karmasu tattatkarmaNaH abAdhAkAlaM sukkhA tadanantaraM dalikanipeko bhavati, / pratyekakarmabandhAnantaraM tattatkarmaNaH udaye-tattatkarmaNaH avAdhAkAle pUrNe sati karmAnubhavanasya prathamasamayodArabhyetyarthaH baddhakarmaNAM dali kebhyo vedituM zakyAnAM vedanayogyAnAM dalikAnAM niSeko bhavati, tathA ca-udayasya prathama samaye teSu vahutaradalikAnAM niSeko bhavati, tadanantaraM dvitIyAdisthitipu vizeSahIna karmadalikoM kA niSeka yAvat utkRSTasthilivAle karmadalikoM taka hotA hai, kahA bhI hai "mottUNa sagamabAhaM paDhamAi ThiAi pahuyaraM davyaM / . sese visesahINaM jo unosaMti samvAsi // " tAtparya yaha hai ki-AThoM prakAra ke karma jaba baMdha cukate haiM-aura apanI 2 abAdhA ke pAda jaba ve udya meM Ane laga jAte haiM taba una karmoM ke vedane yogya dalikoM kI liSeka racanA hotI hai arthAta-karmAnubhava ke prathama samaya se lekara vaddhakarmoM ke dalikoM meM se vedane yogya dalikoM kA niSeka hotA hai isameM udaya ke prathama samaya meM inameM se bahatara dalikoM kA niSeka hotA hai, isake bAda eka samaya pramANavAlI dvitIya Adi sthiti meM, krama 2 se dvitIya tRtIyAdi samayoM meM vizeSa yahIna-karmalikone niSeka thAya che, A rIte vizeSahIna karmadalikone niSeka utkRSTa sthinivALAM kamaMdaliko paryanta thayA kare che kahyuM paNa che- . " mottUNa sagamabAhaM paDhamAi Thiii bahuyaraM davvaM / se se visesahINaM jo ukosaMti samvAsiM // " bhAvArtha-ATha prakAranAM karma jyAre baMdhAI cuke che, ane pitApitAnA akhAdhAkALa pachI jyAre teo udayamAM AvavA mAMDe che, tyAre te karmanA vedanAyogya dalikonI niSeka racanA thAya che, eTale ke karmAnubhavanA prathama samayathI laIne baddha karmonAM dalikomAMthI vedavAyegya dalikone niSeka thAya che. temAM udayanA prathama samaye temAMnA adhika dalikone niSeka thAya che, tyArabAda eka eka samaya pramANavALI dvitIya Adi sthitimAM kramazaH dvitIya, tRtIya

Page #890
869 maindrakA 60 ze0 6 0 3 0 4 karma sthitinirUpaNam ekaikasamayapramANAsu kramazo dvitIyatRtIyAdisamayeSu vizepahIna vizeSahIna karma dalikAnAM niSeko bhavati, sa ca tAvad bhavati yAvat tattatsamayavadhyamAnakarmaNAmutkRSTA sthitirbhavet, baddhakarmasthitezvaramasamayaparyantamayaM nipeko bhavatIti bhAvaH / ayaM cAvAdhAM muktvA dalikaniSekavidhiH Ayurvarja zepasatakarmaNAM viSaye veditavyaH | AyuSkarmaNyapi niSekastu bhavatyeva kintu tatra sa niSekaH AyuSkarma vandhasya prathamasamayAdeva prArabhyate na tatrAvAdhAkAla pUrNatAyA AvazyahIna 2 karmadalikoM kA niSeka hotA hai aura yaha niSeka baddhakarmasthiti ke carama samayataka hotA hai| abAdhA ko chor3akara yaha dalika niSekavidhi Ayu karma ke sivAya sAtakarmoM ke viSaya meM hI jAnanA cAhiye Ayukarma meM bhI niSeka to hotA hI hai kintu vahA~ vaha niSeka AyukarmabaMdha prathamasamaya se lekara hI prAraMbha ho jAtA hai - yahAM niSekaracanA meM amAdhAkAla ke pUrNa hone kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / yadyapi Ayukarma kA bhI abAdhAkAla hotA hai / paraMtu Ayukarma ke isa niSeka ke prasaGga para abAdhAkAla ko choDane kI jo AvazyakatA nahIM hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki Ayukarma ke baMdha ke prathama samaya meM hI Ayukarma ke bahuta adhika dalikoM kA niSeka honA prAraMbha ho jAtA hai arthAt prathama samaya meM hI Ayukarma ke bahuta dalikoM kA niSeka ho jAtA hai aura isake bAda dvitIya Adi samayoM meM to uttarottara- Age 2 vizeSa 2 hIna hI niSeka hotA hai aura yaha niSeka antima dalikoM taka isI prakAra se Adi samayAmAM vizeSa hIna vizeSahIna kalikonA niSeka thAya che, ane te niSeka khaddhakama sthitinA antima samaya panta thAya che. akhAdhA sivA yUnI A dalika niSeka vidhi Ayukama sivAyanA sAta karmonA viSayamAM ja samajavI, Ayuka mAM paNa niSeka te thAya che ja; paNa tyAM te niSeka Ayukarma baMdhanA prathama samayathI ja zarU thai jAya che, AyukanI niSeka racanAmAM akhAdhAkALa pUrA thavAnI AvazyakatA rahetI nathI. jo ke yukanA paNu akhASAkALa hAya che, paNu AyukanA A niSeka vakhate amAdhAkALane khAda karavAnI jarUra rahetI nathI tenuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che-- AyukamanA khaMdha thayA pachI prathama samaye ja AyukanAM ghaNAM ja adhika dalikAnA niSeka thavAnA prArabha thaI jAya che-eTale ke prathama samayamAM ja AyukamanAM ghaNAM likeAnA niSeka thaI jAya che, ane tyArabAda dvitIya, tRtIya Adi samayeAmAM te uttarAntara' vizeSane vizeSa hIna niSeka thate rahe che, ane A niSeka antima dalikA panta vadhu ne vadhu hIna thatA rahe che,

Page #891
260 bhagavatIstra katA vartate, yadyapi AyuSkarmaNo'pi avAdhAkAlastu bhavatyeva kintu na tatra tadvarjanasyAvazyakatA bhavati / AyuSkarmavandhasya prathamasamaya evAyupaH prabhUtadalikAnAM niSeko bhavati, dvitIyAdisamayeSu tu uttarottaraM vizepahIno bhavati yAvacaramasamaya iti / tathA caitAvatA baddhamapi jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma sahasravapatrayaM yAvat avedyamAnatayA tiSThati, tataH sahasravarSatrayanyUnastriMzatsAgaropamakoTIkoTIpramANastAvat jJAnAvaraNIyakarmAnubhavakAlo veditavyaH, kecittu-sahasravapatrayamamANaH AvAdhAvizeSa 2 hIna hotA rahatA hai| isa taraha baMdhA huA bhI jJAnAvaraNIya karma tIna hajAra varpataka avedyamAna avasthA meM rahatA hai, bAda meM vaha anubhavana-udaya meM AtA hai-isa prakAra usakA anubhavana kAla tIna 3 hajAra varSa kama tIsa 30 koDAkoDI sAgaropama ko hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye, tAtparya kahane ko yaha hai ki karma kI sthiti ke do prakAra haieka to use karmarUpa meM rahanA aura dUsarI use anubhava yogya karmarUpa meM bananA, yahAM jo utkRSTa athavA jaghanyarUpa se karmasthiti kahI gaI hai vaha karmarUpa se rahane vAlI karmasthiti kahI gaI hai aura java abAdhA. kAla ke bAda karma udaya meM Ane laga jAtA hai-taba kI sthiti anubhava yogya karmasthiti kahI gaI hai karma kI sthiti meM se abAdhAkAla ghaTAne se jo sthiti bacatI hai vahI anubhava yogya karmasthiti hai aisA jAnanA caahiye| koI AcArya aisA karahate haiM ki " tIna 3 hajAra varSa pramANa A rIte jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha thayA pachI paNa traNa hajAra varSa sudhI te avedyamAna avasthAmAM ja rahe che ane tyArabAda te udayamAM Ave che. A rIte tene vedanakALa trIsa keDIkeDI sAgaropama karatAM traNa hajAra varSa nyUna (e che) che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke kamanI sthitinA be prA2 cha-(1) 43the 27vAnI sthiti mana (2) anubhavakA (havA) yogya kamarUpa banavAnI sthiti, ahIM je ochAmAM ochI ke vadhAre pAM vadhAre karma sthiti kahI che, te kamarUpe rahenArI karma sthiti kahI che, ane jayAre abAdhAkALa pUro thayA pachI kama udayamAM AvavA lAgI jAya che tyAranI sthitine anubhavagya karma sthiti kahI che. karmanI sthitimAMthI abAdhAkALa bAda karatA je sthiti bAkI rahe che eja anubhavogya karma sthiti che ema samajavuM. keI keI AcArya evuM kahe che ke "traNa hajAra varSa abAdhAkALa,

Page #892
- pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 sU0 4 kama sthitinirUpaNama 81 kAlA triMzatsAgaropamakoTIkoTIpramANazca vAdhAkAlA, etadvayasyApi avAdhAvAdhAkAlasya mizraNAtmakaH karmasthitikAlaH, avAdhAkAlArjito bAdhAkalAtmakaH karmaniSekakAla ityAhuH / evamanyakarmasvapi avAdhAkAlo vijJeyaH, vizeSastu Ayupi trayastriMzatsAgaropamANi niSekakAlaH, pUrvakoTItRtIyabhAgazca abAdhAkAla iti / sa ca pUrvakoTinibhAgaH, trayastriMzallakSa trayastriMzatsahastrayastriM zaduttaratrizata (3300000, 33000, 333) pUrvatrayoviMzatilakSa-dvipa. cAzatsahasra ( 2300000, 52000) varSakoTiparimito bhavati / ' evaM darisaNAvaraNijjaMpi' evam jJAnAvaraNIyakarmavadeva darzanAvaraNIyamapi karmavodhyam / ' veyaNijnaM jahaNNeNaM do samayA, ukkoseNaM jahA-gANAvaraNijja' ayAdhAkAla aura tIsa 30 sAgaropama koDAkoDI pramANa pAdhAkAla, ina donoM ko milA dene se jo pramANa nikalatA hai vaha karmasthitikAla hai tathA abAdhAkAla le rahita jo bAdhAkAla hai vaha karmaniSeka kAla hai| isI taraha se dasare karmoM ke viSaya meM bhI abAdhAkAla jAna lenA cAhiye-Ayukarma meM teMtIsa 33 sAgaropala kA niSekakAla hai| tathA isa meM jo abAdhAkAla hai vaha pUrva koTi kA tRtIyabhAgapramANa hai| pUrvakoTi tRtIya bhAga teMtIla 33 lAkha, teMsIsa 33 hajAra, tInasau teMtIsa, pUrva aura 23 tevIsa lAkha, bAvana 52 hajAra koTi varSapramANa hotA hai / ( evaM darisaNAvaraNijjaM ) jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI taraha darzanA varaNIya karma ko bhI jAnanA caahiye| (veyaNijhaM jahaNNeNaM do samayA ukoseNaM jahA NANAvaraNijjaM) vedanIyakarma kI jaghanyasthiti dI ane trIsa sAgaropama keDIkeDI pramANa bAdhAkALa, e bannene saravALe karavAthI je pramANa Ave che te karmasthitikALa che, tathA abAdhAkALa sivA cane je khAdhAkALa che, te karmaniSeka kALa che." eja pramANe bIjA kAne AkhAdhakALa paNa samajavuM joIe Ayu. karmane niSekakALa (vedanakALa) 33 sAgarepamane kahyo che, tathA tene AbAdhAkALa pUrvakeTinA trIjA bhAga pramANa che. pUvakeTine trIjo bhAga tetrIsa lAkha tetrIsa hajAra traNase tetrIsa (3333333) pUrva ane tevIsa lAkha mApana 2 ( 2352000) TivarSa pramANa cha. (evaM darisaNAvaraNijja) zAtAvaraNIya bhanI sthiti pramANe 1 4shnAvaraNIya kamaranI paNa sthiti samajavI. (veyaNijjaM jahmaNeNaM do samayA, uphoseNaM jahA NANAvaraNijja) vahanIya bhanI

Page #893
872 bhagavatIstre tathA vedanIyaM karma jaghanyena dvau samayau, tathA ca kevalayogapratyayabandhApekSayA vedanIyaM karma dvisamayasthitikaM bhavati, tatra ekasmin samaye vadhyate, dvitIye tu vedyate yattu " veyaNiyasta jahaNNA vArasa, nAma-goyANa aTTha muhuttA" vedanIyasya jaghanyA dvAdaza, nAma-gotrayoH aSTamuhUrtA ityuktam tat sakapAyasthiti bandhamAzritya veditavyamiti na tadvirodhaH utkaNa yathA jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma tathaiva vedanIyamapi karma vodhyam , tathA ca vedanIyasyApikarmaNaH utkRSTataH sthitikAla: trisahasravapanyunastrizatsAgaropamakoTIkoTIpramANaH / ' mohaNijjaM jahANega aMtomuhattaM, ukkoseNaM sattarisAgarotramakoDAmoDIo / mohanIya karma samaya kI hai aura utkRSTa sthiti jJAnAvaraNIya ke samAna tIsa 30 koDAmoDI sAgaropama kI hai / yahAM jo vedanIya karma kI jaghanya sthiti do samaya kI kahI gaI hai vaha kevala yoga ke nimitta se hone vAle baMdha kI apekSA le kahI gaI hai-aisI sthiti meM vedanIya karma kI jaghanya sthiti do samaya kI hotI hai eka samaya meM vaha baMdhatA hai, aura dvitIya samaya meM vaha vedA jAnA hai jo (veNiyassa jahaNNA vArasa, nAma goyANa ag muhuttA) vedanIya karma ke viSaya meM aisA kahA gayA hai ki vedanIyakarma kI jaghanya sthiti 12 muharta kI hotI hai so yaha kathana kapAya sahita jIvoM kI apekSA se hI jAnanA cAhiye-kyoM ki kaSAyayukta jIvoM ke jo vedanIya karma kA jaghanya sthiti baMdha hotA hai vaha 12 muhUrta kA hotA hai utkRSTa sthiti kAla vedanIya karma kA tIna hajAra varSe kama tIsa sAgaropama koDAkoDI pramANa kA hai (mohaNijjaM jahaNNeNaM ochAmAM ochI sthiti be samayanI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre sthiti jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA jeTalI ja (trIsa keDIkeDI sAgaropamanI) che. ahIM je vedanIya karmanI jaghanya (ochAmAM ochI) sthiti be samayanI kahI che te mAtra gane kAraNe thanArA baMdhane anulakSIne kahI che-eTale ke evI paristhitimAM vedanIya kamanI jaghanya sthiti be samayanI hoya che-eka samayamAM te baMdhAya cha bhane mIra samaye tanu vehana thAya che. (veyaNiyassa jahaNNA vArasa, nAma goyANa aDaguhuttA) mA 4thana prabhArI vahanIya bhanI 2 // 2 bhuktAnI dhanya sthiti kahI che te kaSAya yukta jIvonI apekSAe ja samajavI, kAraNa ke kaSAyayukta jInA vedanIya karmane je jaghanya rithati baMdha thAya che, te bAra - muhUrtane hoya che, vedanIya karmane utkRSTa sthitikALa trIsa sAgaropama keDA DI 420i varSa maach| DAya che. ( mohaNijja jahaNNeNaM aMtomuhuttaM,

Page #894
873 prameyacandrikA TIkA za06 30 3 sU0 4 karmasthitinirUpaNam 873 mohanIyakarmaNo jaghanyena antarmuhUrta vandhasthitiH, utkarpaNa saptatisAgaropamakoTIkoTayaH 'satta ya bAsasahalsANi abAhA' sapta ca varSasahasrANi avAdhA mohanIyakarmabandhodayAntakAlaH, 'agahUNiyA kammachiI-kammaniseo' avAdho nikA abAdhayA sapta sahastravapallyA anikA nyUnA karmasthitiH saptasahastravarSanyUnaH saptatisAgaropamakoTIkoTImAnalakSaNo mohanIyakarmAvasthAnakAlA niSeko bhavati / AugaM jahaNaNeNaM aMtomuhattaM, ukkoseNaM tettIsaM sAgarovamANi' Ayukam AyuSyakarmaNo jaghanyena antarmuhUrtam , utkarSeNa trayastriMzat sAgaropamANi 'punakoDitibhAgo abAhA, avAhUNiyA kammaTTiI-kammaniseo' pUrvakoTItribhAgaH pUrvakoTIyatRtIyabhAgaH avAdhAkAlaH, abAdhonikA-abAdhAkAlena nyUnA trayasiMzatsAgaropamANi karmasthitiH AyuSyakAvasthAnakAlaH karmaniSeko gavati / pUrvakoTinibhAgasya saMkhyAmAnamatreva sUtre pUrvamavAdhAkAlaprakaraNe pradarzitameveti aMtomuhusa, ukkoleNaM sattarisAgarovamakoDAkoDIo) mohalIya kama kI jaghanya baMdhasthiti antaSThata kI hai uskRSTa baMdhasthiti 70 sattara koDAkoDI sAgaropama kI hai, isakA abAdhAkAla 7000 hajAra varSa kA hai atkRSTasthiti meM abAdhA kAla ko ghaTAne para jo sthiti bace vaha mohanIya kA avasthAnakAla rUpa karmaniSakakAla hai| (AugaM jahaNNeNaM aMtohattaM ucholeNaM tettIsa sAgaroSamANi) Ayukarma kI jaghanyasthiti antarmuharta kI hai aura utkRSTa rithati 33 sAgaropama kI hai (puncakoDi ti bhAgo avAhI) pUrva koTi ke vibhAgapramANa abAdhAkAla hai (abAhUNiyA kammahiI-kampanileo) abAdhAkAla se hIna jo karmasthiti hai vaha isa karma ko niSeka kAla hai| pUrvakoTi ke vibhAga kI saMkhyA kA pramANa pahile adhAdhakAla ke prakaraNa meM dikhA hI diyA hai (nAmaukoseNaM sattarisAgarovamakoDAkoDIo) mAnIya bhanI dhanya dhasthiti attamuhUrtanI ane utkRSTa baMdhasthiti 70 keDIkeDI sAgaropamanI che. tene AbAdhakALa 7000 varSa che. utkRSTa sthitimAMthI akhAdhAkALane bAda karavAthI jeTale kALa bAkI rahe teTalo mohanIya karmane karmaniSeka kALa (karma yahANa) amavA (Auga jahaNNeNaM aMtomuhutta, ukkoseNaM vettIsa sAgarovamANi) AyukarmanI jaghanya sthiti antamuhUtanI che ane utkRSTa rithati 33 sAgashpmnii cha. (puvakoDi tibhAgo abAhA) tenI mAgha pUTinA alon mA prabhAya che. ( abAhUNiyA kammadiI-phammaniseo) sAdhA sivAyanI je karmasthiti che, te A karmane niSeka kALa samaja. pUvakeTinA trIjA bhAganuM pramANa A sUtramAM ja abAdhAkALanuM varNana karatI vakhate ApI bha 110

Page #895
874 bhagavatIsUtre 'nAma-goyANaM jahaNNeNaM a muhuttA, ukkoseNaM vIsaM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo' nAma-gotrayoH karmaNoH vandhasthitiH jaghanyena aSTa muhUrtAni, utkaNa viMzatisAgaropamakoTIkoTayaH 'doNi ya vAsasahassANi avAhA' dve ca varpasahale avAdhA, ' avAhUNiyA kammahiI-kammaniseo' avAdhonikA-abAdhayA dvisahasravarUpayA anikA nyUnA karmasthiti:-dvi sahasravarSanyUno viMzatisAgaropamakoTIkoTImAnaH nAma gotra karmAvasthAna kAlaH, karmaniSako bhavati / 'aMtarAiaM jahA-NANAvaraNijjaM' AntarAyikaM karma yathA jJAnAvaraNIyaM tathA veditavyamiti bhaavH|04|| karmavandhakavaktavyatA jJAnAvaraNIyAdikarmaprastAvAt tadvandhakAn nirUpayituM prathamaM jyAdidvAramAha-' NANA varaNijjaM NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / mUlam NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM itthI baMdhai, purilo baMdhai napuMsao baMdhai ? goitthI - Nopurisa - goyANaM jahaNNeNaM anuhuttA, ukkoseNaM vIsaM sAgarocamakoDAkoDIo) nAma aura gotra ina donoM karmoM kI jaghanya sthiti ATha muhUrta kI hai aura utkRSTasthiti vIsa 20 sAgaropama koDAkoDI kI hai / (doNi ya vAsalahaslANi abAhA ) do hajAra varSa kI abAdhA hai| (avAhaNiyA kammaliI kammanileo) abAdhAkAlarUpa jo do hajAra varSa haiM unase rahita 20 bIsa sAgaropama koDAkoDI kA inakA avasthAnakAla-karma niSeka hai| (aMtarAiyaM jahA NANAvaraNijja) antarAya kI sthiti, abAdhA, avasthAna kAla ye saba viSaya jJAnAraNIya karma ke samAna hI jAnanA caahiye| suu04|| dIdhe che. ( nAmagoyANaM jahaNNeNaM aTThamuhuttA ukkoseNa vIsaM saagrovmkoddaaBhIzo) nAmakarma ane gotrakamanI jaghanya sthiti ATha muhUrtanI che ane utkRSTa thiti vIsa sAgarAyamAnI che. (doNNi ya vAsasahassANi avAhA ) mnnn| ma me 12 varSI cha. ( abAhUNiyA kammadiI kammaniseo) tamanI vIsa sAgarAmanI maSTa sthitimAthI 2000 varSa pramANa akhAdhAkALa bAda karatAM eTale kALa bAkI rahe teTale temane Avasthaan 10-ni | samanva. (aMtarAiyaM jahA NANAvarANaja) Ard. rAya karmanI sthiti, abAdhAkALa, avasthAna kALa Adi jJAnAvaraNIya karma pramANe ja samajavA, e sUtra ja che

Page #896
karmasthitiprajJApakakoSThakam karmanAma / utkRSTA sthitiH jaghanyA sthitiH| utkRSTa: a-jaghanyaH avA- utkRSTaH vAdhA- | jaghanya bAdhAkAla vAdhAkAlA | dhAkAla | kAla karmaniSekaH karmaniSekaH saptati sAgaro- antarmuhUrtam | 7000 saptati antarmuhUrtam saptasahasravarSanyUnA antarmuhUrta nyUnam + mohanIya karma pama koTIkoTayaH varSazatAni saptati sAgaropama koTIkoTyA antarmuhUrtam - - jJAnAvaraNIya triMzatsAgaro karmapama koTIkoTayaH 3000 sahasra " " varSatrayam trisahasravarSanyUnAH triMzad sAgaropama koTI koTayaH darzanAvaraNIya " " sakApAyAtma " dvAdaza muhUrtAni vaddhaM vedanIya karma antarAyikaM kamI antarmuhartam nAmakarma vizati sAgaropama apTau muhUrtAni 2000 varSANi / koTIkoTayaH gotrakarma AyuSyakarma pUrvakoTi tribhAgA antarmuhartama pUrvakoTi tribhAga dhikAnitrayastriMzata mAgaropamANi + antarmuhUrta zabdo bhinna bhinna jAtIya kaalvaackotraavgntvyH| antarmuhUrtanyUnAni ekAdaza muhUrtAni antarmuhUrta nyUnam antamuhUrtam | viMzati zatanyUnAviMzati antarmuhUrta nyUnAni sAgaropama koTIkoTayaH saptamuhUrtAni - | pUrvakoTi tribhAga antamuhUrta nyUnam nyUnAni nayastriMzat / antarmuhUrtam _sAgaropamANi ||suu0 4 //

Page #897
co bhagavatI sUtre - No napuMsao baMdhai ? / goyamA ! itthIvi vaMdhai, puriso vi baMdha, napuMsao vi vaMdhai, goitthINopurisaNonapuMsao siya baMdhai, siya No vaMdhai / evaM AugavajjAo satta kasmappayaDIo / AugaM NaM bhaMte ! kasaM kiM itthI baMdhai, puriso vaMdhai, napuMsao baMdhai0, pucchA ? gocamA ! itthI siya vaMdhai, siya No baMdhai / evaM tini vi bhANiyavA, goitthI Nopurisa - NonapuMsao na baMdhai / NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM saMjae baMdhai, asaMjae baMdhai, saMjayA'saMjae baMdhai, No saMjaya - goasaMjaya - NosaMjayA'laMjae vaMdhai ? / goyamA ! saMjae siya vaMdhai, siya No vaMdhai, asaMjae vaMdhai, saMjayA - saMjae vi baMdhai, nosaMjaya - NoasaMjaya - NosaMjayA saMjae Na baMdhai | evaM AugavajjAo savi, Auge heTilA tiNNi bhayaNAe, uvarileNaM baMdhai / NANAvaraNijyaM NaM aMte ! kammaM kiM sammaddiTThI baMdhai, micchaddiTThI baMdhai, sammAmicchahiTTI vaMdhai ? goyamA ! sammaddiTThI liya baMdhai, siya No baMdhai, micchaddiTThI baMdhana, sammAmicchaddiTThI vaMdhai, evaM AugavajjAo satta vi, Aue heTTillA do bhayaNAe, sammAmicchaddiTThI na baMdhai / NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM sannI baMdhai, Nosanni - goasannI baMdhai ? goyamA ! sannI siya baMdhai, siya No baMdhai, asannI baMdhai, gosanni - goasannI na baMdhai, evaM veya NijjA''DagovajjAo cha kamprappayaDIo, veyaNijjaM heTThilA do baMdhaMti, uvarille

Page #898
pramaiyayandrikA TI0 za06 u03 0 5 karmabandhanirUpaNam C77 na baMdhai / NANAvaraNijjaM jaM bhaMte ! haramaM kiM bhavasiddhie baMdhai ? abhavasiddhie baMdhaha,go bhavasiddhiya-jo abhavasiddhie baMdhai ? goyamA ! bhavasiddhie bhayaNAe, abhavasiddhie baMdhai, Nobhavasiddhiya-Noabhavasiddhie na baMdhai, eI AugavajjAo sattavi, AugaM hechillA do bhayaNAe, uparille na baMdhai / NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte! kammaM kiM cakkhudaMsaNI baMdhA ?, acakhudaMsaNI baMdhai ? ohiMdalaNI baMdhai ? kevala dasaNI baMdhai ? goyamA ! heDillA tiNi bhayaNAe, uvarille na baMdhai, evaM veyaNijjavajjAo satta vi, veyaNijja hehillA tinni baMdhati, kevaladaMsaNI bhayaNAe / NANAvaraNijjaM gaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM pajjattao baMdhai, apajjatao baMdhai, Nopajjattaya-Noapajjattao baMdhai ? goyamA ! pajjattao bhayaNAe, apajjattao baMdhai, gopajjattaya-goapajjattao na baMdhai, evaM AugavajjAo satta vi, AugaM hehillA do bhayaNAe, uvarille na baMdhai / NANAvaraNijje NaM bhaMte ! kammaM ki bhAsae baMdhai, abhAsae baMdhai ? goyamA! do vi ayaNAe, evaM veyaNijavajjAo latta vi, veyaNijjaM Alae baMdhai, abhAsae bhayaNAe / gANAvaraNijjaNaM bhaMte ! kamma kiM paritte baMdhai, aparitte baMdhai, Noparitte jo aparite baMdhaDa? goyamA ! paritte bhayaNAe, aparitte baMdhai, goparittaNoaparite na baMdhai, evaM AugadajjAo santa kammappagaDIo, AuyaM paritto vi, aparitto vi bhayaNAe, Noparitta No

Page #899
ghauMTa bhagavatI sUtra aparito na baMghai / NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte! kammaM kiM AbhiNibohiyaNANI vaMdhai, suyaNANI, ohiNANI, maNapajjavanANI, kevalaNANI baMdhai ? goyamA ! heTillA cattAri bhayaNAe, kevalaNANI na baMdhai, evaM veyaNijjavajjAo satta vi, veyaNijjaM heTTilA cattAri baMdhaMti, kevalaNANI bhayaNAe |nnaannaa varaNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM maiannANI baMdhai, suyaannANI baMdhai, vibhaMga annANI baMdhai ? goyamA ! Auga bajAo sattavidhati, AugaM bhayaNAe / NANavaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM maNajogI baMdhai, vayajogI baMdhai, kAyajogI baMdha, ajogI baMdhai ? goyasA ! heDillA tinni bhayaNAe, ajogI na baMdhai, evaM veyaNijjavajjAo satta vi / veyaNijjaM heDillA tiSNi vaMdhaMti, ajogI na baMdhai / NANA varaNijjaMNaM bhaMte! kammaM kiM sAgarovautte baMdhai, aNAgArovautte baMdhai ? goyamA ! asuvi bhayaNAe / NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM AhArae baMdhai, aNAhArae baMdhai ? goyamA ! do vi bhayaNAe, evaM veyaNijjA''ugavajjANaM chaNhaM, veyaNijjaM AhArae baMdhai, aNAhArae bhayaNAe, Aue AhArae bhayaNAe aNAhArae na baMdhar3a ! NANA varaNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM suhume, baMdhai vAyare baMdhaiNo suhuma-No bAyare baMdhai ? goyamA ! suhume baMdhai, bAyare bhayaNAe, josuhumaNobAyare na baMdhai, evaM AugavajjAo satta vi, Aue suhume, bAyare bhayaNAe,

Page #900
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za06 u03 sU05 karmabandhanirUpaNama 879 josuhamaNobAyare na baMdhai / NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM varima baMdhai, acarise baMdhai ? goyamA ! a vi bhayaNAe // suu05|| chAyA-jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! karma kiM strI badhnAti, puruSo badhnAti, napuMsako badhnAti ? nostrInopurUSanonapuMsako badhnAti ? gautama ! strI apibadhnAti, puruSo'pi badhnAti napuMsako'pi vadhnAti, nostrInopuruSanonapuMsakaH syAd vadhnAti, syAd no badhnAti, evam AyuSkavarjAH sapta krmprkRtyH| AyuSkaM khalu karmayandhaka vaktavyatA 'NANAvaraNijjaM NaM aMte !' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kasaM kiM itthI baMdhai, puriso baMdhai, napuMsao baMdhai ?) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kyA strI bAMdhatI hai ? yA puruSa bAMdhatA hai ? yA napuMsaka bAMdhatA hai ? kaula bAMdhatA hai ? athavA-(NoitthI NApurisa - jonapuMsao baMdhA) strI nahIM bAMdhatI hai ? puruSa nahIM bAMdhatA hai ? napuMsaka nahIM bAMdhatA hai ? to kauna bAMdhatA hai ? (goyamA! hatthI vi baMdhA, purisA vi baMdhaDa, naghumao vi baMdhai) he gautama ! strI bhI jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhatI hai| puruSa bhI jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhatA hai / napuMsaka bhI jJAnAvaraNIya karma yAMdhatA hai| (No hatthI No purisa-No napuMsao siya baMdhai, siya No baMdhai) tathA jI jIca nostrI hotA hai-strI nahIM hotA hai, nopuruSa hotA hai-puruSa nahIM kamabandhaka vaktavyatA" NANAvaraNijjaNaM bhaMte ! " tyA sUtrAtha-(NANAvaraNija NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM itthI baMdhai, puriso baMdhai, napuMsao baMdhai 1) mahanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya zusI mAdhache 1 hai puruSa mAMdhe cha ? hai nadhusa mAMdhe cha ? athavA-(NoitthI, Nopurisa, Nonapugao baMdhai ?) jJAnA1raNIya bhazu strI mAdhatI nathI ? 53Sa mAtA nathI ? na(sa: bhArata nathI ? (goyamA ! itthI vi baMdhai, puriso vi vaMdhai, napuMsao vi baMdhai) gautm| zrI 5 jJAnAvaraNIya 4 mAMdhe cha, 535 555 jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe che. ane napuMsaka paNa jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe che. (NoitthI, Nopurisa, NonapuMsao siya vadhai, siya No baMdhai) tathA re 01 'no zrI hAya cha-sI hAtI nathI, nA 535 / DAya che-535 jAto

Page #901
200 bhagavatIso bhadanta ! karma kiM strI badhnAti, puruSo vadhnAti, napuMsako vadhnAti pRcchA ? gautama ! strI syAd badhnAti, syAda no badhnAti, evaM trayo'pi bhaNitavyAH, no strInopuruSanonapuMsako badhnAti / jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! karma kiM saMyato badhnAti, asaMyato vadhnAti, saMyatA'saMyato vadhnAti, nosaMyatanoasaMyatanohotA hai, nonapuMsaka-napuMsaka nahIM hotA hai, vaha jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI bAMdhatA hai| (evaM AugavajAo santa kammappagaDIo) isI prakAra kA kathana Ayu karma ko choDakara bAkI ke sAtoM karmoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / (augaM NaM bhaMte! sammaM kiM itthI baMdhaha, purisA baMdhaha, napuMmao baMdhApucchA) he bhadanta ! Ayukarma kA baMdha kyA lI karatI hai ? puruSa karatA hai ? napuMsaka karatA hai ? isa prakAra se pahile ke jaimA prazna yahAM para bhI karanA caahiye| (goyamA! itthI liya baMdhai, liya ko baMdhaDa, evaM tini vi bhANiyavvA) he gautama! Ayukarma kA baMdha strI karatI bhI hai aura nahIM bhI karatI hai| isI prakAra le purupa aura napuMsaka ke viSaya meM bhI aisA hI kayana sara lenA cAhiye / ( goitthI, Nopurisa, No napuMsao na banyada) jo nostrI hai nopurupa hai o nonapuMsaka hai vaha Ayukarma kA indha nahIM karatA hai / ( NANAvaraNijja Na bhante / kamma ki saMjae baMdhaha, asaMjae baMdhai, saMjayAnaMjae baMdhai, No saMjaya, nathI, ane napuMsaka hoya che-napuMsaka hete nathI, te jIva jJAnAvaraNIya OM 4AMdhe cha pazu mre| bhane nathI para mAMdhato. (evaM AugavanjAo sattakammappagaDIo) mAyudhama sivAyanA mAnAM sAta nA viSayamA pay mA prakAranuM kathana ja samajavuM. (Auga NaM bhaMte ! kamma ki itthI baMdhai, puriso baMdhai, napuMsao baMdhai, pucchA) mahanta ! mAyuzmana madha zuzrI 42 cha? 535 43 cha ? napuMsaka kare che? A pramANe pahelAMnI jevAM ja prazno ahIM samajavA. (goyamA ! itthI siya badhai, siya ko badhai evaM tinni vi bhANiyabA) . he gautama! Ayukamane baMdha strI kare paNa che ane nathI paNa karatI. purUSa bhane nadhusanA viSayamA 5 4 4thana yavu naye. (NAitthI, NA purisa, Nonapusao na ghaDa) no khI-zrIna DAya / 1, 535purUSa na hoya e jIva ane ne napuMsaka-napuMsaka na hoya e jIva mAyuma nA bhaMdha 422 nathI. (NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! ki saMjae baMdhai, asa

Page #902
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 0 4 karmasthatinirUpaNam 882 saMyatAsaMyato badhnAti ? gautama ! saMyataH syAd badhnAti, syAd na badhnAti ' asaMyato vadhnAti saMyatA'saMyato'pi badhnAti, nosaMyatanoasaMyata-nosaMyatA saMyato na vadhnAti evam AyuSkavarNAH saptApi, AyuSkam adhastanAstrayo NI asaMjaya - No saMjayA saMjae baMdhai ? ) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kyA saMyata jIva bAMdhatA hai ? asaMyata jIva bAMdhatA hai ? yA saMyatAsaMyata jIva bAMdhatA hai ? athavA jo no saMyata hotA hai vaha bAMdhatA hai ? yA jo no asaMyata yA no saMyatAsaMyata jIva hotA hai vaha bAMdhatA hai / (goyamA) he gautama! (saMjae siya baMdhai, siya No baMdhai, asaMjae baMdhai, saMjayA saMjae vi baMdha, No saMjaya, No asaMjaya No saMjayA saMjae Na baMdhai ) jJAnAvaraNIya karma saMyata bAMdhanA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI bAMdhatA hai / para jo asaMyata hotA hai vaha bAMdhatA hai tathA jo saMyatAsaMyata hotA hai vaha' bhI bAMdhatA hai / tathA jo no saMgata hotA hai, no asaMyata hotA hai, no saMyatAsaMyata hotA hai, vaha nahIM bA~dhatA hai / ( evaM AugavajAo satta tri, Auge heDillA tiSNi bhayaNAe, uvarille paNa baMdhai) isI taraha se Ayukarma ko chor3akara zeSa sAta karma prakRtiyoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye | Ayukarsa ke viSaya meM aisA jAnanA cAhiye ki jo jIva saMpata ho, asaMyata ho, yA saMyatAsaMyata ho vaha Ayukarma ko bAMdhatA bhI hai nae vadhai, saMjaya saMjaya baMdhai, NA saMjaya, NA asaMjaya, No saMjayAsa pa badhai 1) he lahanta ! zu saMyaMta tra jJAnAvaraNIya urbha jAMghe che ? zu asayata jIva te kama khAMdhe che? zuM sa yatAsayata chatra te kama khAMdhe che ? athavA zu' nA sayata jIva te kama khAMdhe che? nA asayata jIva te kama khAMdhe che? zuM nA sathatAsayata jIva te kama aMdhe che ? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama / ( saMjae siya baMdhai siya No bai, asaMja vadha, saMjaya saMjae vi baMdhai, No saMjaya, No asaMjaya No saMjayA saMjaya Na baMdhai ) jJAnAvaraNIya krama sacata jIva khAMdhe paNu che ane nathI paNa khAMdhatA, pazu asayata jIva tathA sayatAsayata jIva mAMdhe che, nA sayata, ne asayata ane nA sayatAsayata jIvA jJAnAvaraNIya kama khAMdhatA nathI. (eka AugavajjAo satta vi, Auge heTillA tiSNi bhayaNAe, uvarille Na baMdhai ) Ayurbha sivAyanI sAte ubhaM pratiyonA viSayabhAM yazu yA prabhA chuM ja samajavuM. AyukramanA viSayamAM evuM samajavuM ke je jIva saraiyata hoya, asayata hAya, athavA teA sayatAsayata hoya te Ayukama bAMdhe che paNa kharA ane nathI paNa khAMdhatA. para Mtu je jIva nA sayata hAya, ne asayata bha 112

Page #903
bhagavatI sUtre vara bhajanayA, uparitano na vadhnAti / jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! karma kiM samyagadRSTirvadhnAti mithyAdRSTirvadhnAti samyagramithyAdRSTirvadhnAti ? gautama | samyagdRSTiH syAd vadhnAti, syAd na vadhnAti midhyAdRSTirvadhnAti, samyag midhyAdRSTirvadhnAti evam - AyuSka varjAH saptA'pi, AyuSyam adhastanau dvau bhajanayA, samyag midhyAdRSTirna vadhnAti / jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! karma kiM saMjJI aura nahIM bhI bAMdhatA hai / para jo jIva no saMgata, no asaMyata yA no saMyatAsaMyata hote haiM ve nahIM bAMdhate haiM / ( NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte / kammaM kiM sammafast is, micchadiTThI baMdha, sammAmicchaTThiI baMdha) he bhadanta / jJAnAvaraNIya karma kyA samyagdRSTi jIva bAMdhatA hai ? yA mithyAdRSTi jIva bAMdhatA hai ? (gomA ! sammaddiTThI siya baMdhaha, siya No baMdhai, micchaddiTThI baMdhai, sammAmicchaddiTTIbaMdha ) he gautama ! jo jIva samadRSTi hotA hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI bAMdhatA hai / para jo jIva mithyAdRSTi yA samyak mithyAdRSTi hotA hai vaha to yAMpatA hI hai / ( evaM AugavajjAo satta vi Aue heTThilA do bhagaNAe, sammAmicchaddiTThI na baMdhai ) isI taraha se Ayukarma ko chor3akara bAkI ke sAtakarmoM ko bAMdhane ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / Ayukarma ke viSaya meM aisA samajhanA cAhiye ki jo jIva samyagdRSTi yA midhyAdRSTi hotA hai vaha Ayukarma kA baMdha karatA bhI hai - aura nahIM bhI karatA hai parantu jo samyaka mithyAdRSTi jIva hAya, athavA teA nA sayatAsayata hAya, tee ANukama mAMdhatA nathI. NANAvara NijjaM NaM bhate ! ki sammadiyo badhai, micchadiTThI baMdhai, sammAmicchadiTThI va dhai ? ) : lahanta ! zuM jJAnAvaraNIya bha sabhyagdRSTi va jAMghe che ? ke mithyAdRSTi jIva khAMdhe che? ke samyagmithyAsRSTi jIva khAMdhe che ? silah! (anfegt fau a'as, feu oui q'as, micchadiTThI paMdhai, sammAmicchadiTThI baMdhai ) 3 gautama ! sabhya dRSTi va jyAre jJAnAvaraNIya kama khAMdhe che ane kayAreka nathI bAMdhatA, paratu mithyAsRSTi jIva athavA tA samyak mithyASTi jIva tA jJAnAvaraNIya kama bAMdhe che ja. (ma!) ( evaM AugavajjAo sapta vi, Aue heTThillA do bhayaNoe, sammAmicchadiTThI na badhai ) Ayumma sivAyanA sAte umagaMdha viSe yA prabhA samajavuM. yukamanA madha viSe nIce pramANe samajavuM--je jIva samyagdRSTi hAya che athavA tA mithyASTi hAya che te AyukranA adha kyAreka khAdhe che ane kayAreka nathI bAMdhate, para'tu je jIva samyak mithyArdaSTi hoya che te Acukama nA khaMdha karatA nathI.

Page #904
pramaiyabandrikA TI0 zaM0 6 0 3 0 4 karma sthitinirUpaNam 83. badhnAti, asaMjJI vadhnAti, nomavjJi noasaMjJi vadhnAti ? gautama ! saMjJI syAd badhnAti, syAd na badhnAti, asaMjJI badhnAti, nosaMjJi - noasaMjJI na badhnAti, evaM vedanIyA - ssyukaH SaT karmaprakRtayaH, vedanIyam adhastanau dvau vadhnItaH, uparitano bhajanayA, AyuSkam adhastanau dvau bhajanayA, uparitano na vadhnAti / hotA hai vaha isa sthiti meM Ayukarma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai / ( NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhate / kammaM kiM sannI baMdhai, asannI baMdhai, No sannI, No asanI bandhai ) he bhadanta / jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha kauna jIva karatA hai- kyA jo jIva saMjJI hotA hai vaha karatA hai ? yA jo jIva asaMjJI hotA hai vaha karatA hai ? (no asannI baMdhai ) athavA jo no saMjJI hotA hai vaha yA jo asaMjJI hotA hai vaha karatA hai ? ( goyamA ) he gautama! (sannI liya baMdhai, sipa no baMdha, asanI baMdha, no sannI, no asannI na bandhai ) jo saMjJI jIva hotA hai va jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA bhI hai, aura nahIM bhI karatA hai / jo asaMjJI jIva hotA hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai / para jo no saMjJI asaMjJI jIva 2 haiM ve isa jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM / ( evaM veyaNijjAugavajjAo cha kammappayaDIo, veyaNijjaM heTThillA do baMdheti, uvarille bhayaNAe, AugaMheTThillA do bhayaNAe, uvarille na badhai ) isI taraha se vedanIya aura Ayu ke sivAya cha karma prakRtiyoM ke viSaya meM bhI kathana jAnanA cAhiye / vedanIya karma kA baMdha ( NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhate ! kammaM kiM sannI badhai, asannI baMdhai, jo sanno, No asanno badhai 1 ) De lahanta / jJAnAvaraNIya armanI madha zuM saMjJI jIva khAMdhe che? ke asaMgI jIva khAMdhe che? athavA je nA sI hoya che te mAMdhe che ? ke je nA asanI hAya te khAdhe che? ( goyamA ! ( sannI siya baMdhai, siya no badhai, asannI baMdhai, no sannI, no asannI na badhai ) saMjJI va jJAnAvaraNIya nA gaMdha re che ane nathI paNa karatA, asanI chava jJAnAvaraNIya kA~nA adha kare che, paNu nA saMjJI ane nA asaMjJI jIvA jJAnAvaraNIya kA~nA khaMdha karatA nathI. ( evaM vaiyaNijjA gavajjAo cha kamma payaDIo, veyaNijjaM heTThilA do bA~dhati, uvarille bhayaNAe, Auga heTThillA do bhayaNAe, uvarille na baMdhai ) AA prA ranuM kathana veDhanIya ane Ayukama sivAyanI cha ka prakRtinA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM. sajJI jIvA vedanIya kamanA khadha kare che, asanI jIvA vedanIya

Page #905
bhagavatI jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! karma kiM bhavasiddhiko badhnAti, abhavasiddhiko vadhnAti, nobhavasiddhika- noabhavasiddhiko badhnAti ? gautama | bhavasiddhiko bhajanayA, abhavasiddhiko vadhnAti, nobhavasiddhika-nobhavasiddhiko na badhnAti, jo jIva saMjJI hote haiM ve to karate haiM para jo jIva na saMjJI haiM aura na asaMjJI haiM, ve vedanIya karma kA baMdha karate bhI haiM aura nahIM bhI karate haiN| Ayukarma kA baMdha jo jIva saMjJI hote haiM ve athavA jo asaMjJI hote haiM ve karate bhI haiM aura nahIM bhI karate haiM tathA jo jIva na saMjJI haiM aura na asaMjJI haiM ve Ayukarma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM / ( NANAvaraNi jjaM NaM bhaMte! kammaM kiM bhavasidie baMdha, abhavasiddhie baMdhai ? ) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha jo jIva bhavasiddhika hotA hai vaha karatA hai ? yA jo jIva abhavasiddhika-abhavya hotA hai vaha karatA hai / yA jo ( No bhavasiddhiya, jo abhavasiddhie baMdha) jIva no bhava - siddhika hotA hai, no abhavasiddhika hotA hai vaha karatA hai ? (goyamA ! bhavasiddhie bhayaNAe, abhavasiddhie baMdha, No bhavasiddhie, No abha Ec siddhiena) he gautama! jo jIva bhavasiddhika hotA hai, vaha isa jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI karatA hai / para jo abhavasiddhika hotI hai, vaha to baMdha karatA hI hai, tathA jo jIva na bhavasiddhika hai, na abhavasiddhika haiM ve jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM kanA baMdha kare che, paraMtu nA sanI ane nA asanI jIve vedanIya karmAMnA adha kare paNa che ane nathI paNa karatA. AcukanA madha sannI tathA asa'nI jIvA kare paNa che ane nathI paNa karatA, paraMtu nA saMjJI jIvA AyukamanA adha karatA nathI. ( NANAvara Nijja' NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM bhavasi die badhai, abhavasiddhie baMdhai 1 ) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma bhavasiddhika ( bhavya jIva) khAMdhe che ke alavsiddhi ( alavya va ) mAghe che ? athavA ( No bhavasiddhiya, No abhava. siddhie baMdhai 1 ) ne vano lavasiddhi hoya che te jAMghe che ? nA abhayasiddhika heAya che te mAMdhe che ? ( goyamA ! bhavasiddhie bhayaNAe, abhavasiddhie badhai, No bhavasiddhie No abhavasiddhie na badhai ) he gautama! ? va lavasiddhi hoya che te jnyaanaavaraNIya ka` khAMdhe paNu che ane nathI paNa khAMdhatA, paNa je jIva abhavasiddhika hoya che te te A kama khAMdhe ja che. nA bhavasiddhika ane abhavasiddhika jIvA jJAnAvaraNIya krama AMdhatA nathI,

Page #906
pramaindri TIkA0 sU0 4 za0 6 u0 3 karma sthitinarUpaNama 85 evam AyuSka varjAH saptApi, AyuSkam adharatanau dvau bhajanagA, uparitano na nAti, jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta / karma kiM cakSurdarzanI badhnAti, acakSurdarzanI nAti avadhidarzanI banAti, kevaladarzanI vadhnAti ? gautama | adhastanAtrayo bhajanayA, uparitano na vadhnAti, evaM vedanIyavarNAH saptA'pi vedanIyam adha karate haiN| (evaM AugajjAo saptavi, AugaM heDillA do bhagaNAe ubarille na baMdhai ) isI taraha se Ayukarma ko chor3akara bAkI ke sAta karmoM 'ke baMdha karane ke viSaya meM jAnanA caahiye| Ayu karma kA baMdha jo bhavasiddhika hai ve tathA jo abhavasiddhika haiM ve karate bhI haiM aura nahIM bhI karate haiN| para jo bhavasiddhika haiM, no abhavasiddhika haiM ve Ayukarma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM / ( NANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM cakkhudaMsaNI baMdha ? avasaNI baMdhai, ohidaMsaNI baMdhai ? kevaladaMsaNI baMdha ?) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha kyA cakSu darzanavAlA jIva karatA hai ? yA jo acakSudarzanavAlA jIva hai vaha karatA hai ? yA jo avadhidanivAlA jIva hai vaha karatA hai ? yo kevaladarzanavAlA jo jIva hai vaha karatA hai ? ( heDillA tiSNi bhayaNAe, uvarille na baMdhai, evaM vedyaNijjavajjAo satta vi) he gautama! nIce ke tIna-cakSudarzanI, acakSudarzanI aura avadhidarzanI ye tIna- jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karate bhI haiM, nahIM bhI karate haiM / tathA Upara kA jo kevaladarzanajIva hai vaha jJAnA ( evaM AugavajjAo satta vi, AugaM heTThilA do bhayaNAe, uvarille na badhai ) Ayu sivAyanA sAte abhenA madha viSe yAzu yA pramANe samajao, bhavasiddhika ane abhavasiddhika jIveA AyukamanA adha kare paNa che ane nathI paNu karatA. paNa nA bhavasiddhika jIvA ane nA alasiddhika jIvA AcukamanA khadha karatA nathI. 1 ( NANAvara Nijja NaM bhate ! kamma ki 'cakkhuda saNI vadhai ? acakkhuda saNI as ? ohidaNI baMdhai ? kevalada saNI badhai ? ) he laDanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya kamanA khadha zuM cakSu-danavALA chatra kare che ? ke acakSu-darzanavALA jIva kare che ? ke avadhi-dazanavALA jIva kare che ? ke kevaLa- dazanavALA jIva kare che ? ( he hilA tiSNi bhayaNAe, uarille na vadhai, evaM vaiyaNijjavajjAo satta vi.) huM gautama ! cakSudaCnI, acakSudanI ane adhidazanI jIvA jJAnAvaraNIya kramanA adha kare che paNa kharAM ane nathI paNu karatA, paraMtu kaivala danavALA

Page #907
66 bhagavatIsare stanAstrayo vaghnanti, kevaladarzanI bhajanayA / jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! karma kiM paryAptako badhnAti, aparyAptako badhnAti, noparyAptaka-noaparyAptako vadhnAti ? gautama ! paryAptako bhajanayA, aparyAptako badhnAti, noparyAptaka-noaparyAptako na badhnAti, evam AyuSkavarjAH saptA'pi, AyuSkam adhastanau varaNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai| isI taraha se vedanIya karma ko chor3akara sAta karmaprakRtiyoM ke pAMdhane ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| (veyaNijja hechillo tinni baMdhati, kevaladasaNI bhayaNAe) vedanIya karma kA baMdha cakSudarzanI, acakSudarzanI aura avadhidarzanI ye tIna to karate haiM parantu kevaladarzanI meM bhajanA-vaha karatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI karatA karatA hai / (gANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! ki pajjattao baMdhaha, apajjattao dhaMdhA No pajjattaya jo apajattao baMdhai) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kyA paryAtaka jIva bAMdhatA hai ? ki aparyAptaka jIva bAMdhatA hai ? athavA jo noparyAtaka jIva hai vaha bAMdhatA hai ki jo noaparyAptaka jIva hai, vaha ghAMdhatA hai? (goyamA ) he gautama! (pajattae bhaSaNAe,appajattao baMdhaha,NI pajattaya-No apajjatto na baMdhaha) paryAptaka jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI karatA hai| parantu jo aparyAptaka jIva hai-vaha to jJAnAvaraNIya karmakA baMdha karatA hI hai| isI tarahase jo noparyAptaka aura no aparyAptaka jIva haiM ve jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha karate nathI vedanIya karma sivAyanA sAta karmo bAMdhavAnA viSayamAM paNa A pramANe ja samajavuM. (veyaNijja hedillA tinni vadhati, kevaladasaNI bhayaNAe) vahanIya bhanI baMdha cakSudazanI, acakSudarzanI ane avadhijJAnI che te kare che, paNa kevaladarzanavALo chava vedanIya karmane baMdha kare paNa che ane nathI paNa karatA. Na.NAvaraNijja bhate ! kammaM ki pajjattabho badhai, apajattao badhai, No pajjattaya, No apajjattao baMdhai ?) 3 mahanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya bhazu payaryAta chA ba dhe che ? ke aparyAptaka jIva bAMdhe che ke te paryAptaka jIva bAMdhe che ke no aparyApaka jIva bAMdhe che? (goyamA ! ) 8 gautama! (pajjattae bhayaNAe, apajjattao badhai, No pajjattaya-No apajjattao na baMdhaI) paryAta 1 jJAnAvaraNIya meM mAMdhe cha ane nathI paNa bAMdhate, paNa aparyAptaka jIva te jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe ja che. ne paryApaka ane te aparyApaka jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha karatA

Page #908
prameyacandrikA TI0 0 6 u0 3 105 karmasthitinirUpaNam 887 dvau bhajanayA, uparitano na badhnAti, jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! karma kiM bhASako badhnAti, abhApako vadhnAti ? gautama | dvAvapi bhajanayA, evam vedanIyavarjA: saptA'pi, vedanIyaM bhApako vadhnAti, abhASako bhajanayA / jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu (evaM AugavajjAo sattavi) isI tarahakA kathana Ayuko choDakara zeSa sAta karmoM ko bAMdhane ke viSayameM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / (AugaM hehillA do, bhayaNAe, uvarille na baMdhai) AyukA baMdha nIce ke ye paryAtaka aura aparyAptaka do jIva karate bhI haiM aura nahIM bhI karate haiN| parantu jo no paryAptaka aura no aparyAptaka jIva haiM, ve isa AyukarmakA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| (NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte! kammaM kiM bhAsae badhaha ? abhAmae baMdhai ? ) he bhadanta ? bhASakajIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma ko bAMdhatA hai ? ki abhASaka jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma ko bAMdhatA hai (goyamA) he gautama! (do vi bhayaNAe) ye donoM bhI jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karate bhI haiM aura nahIM bhI karate haiN| isa taraha yahAM bhajanA mAnanA cAhiye (evaM veNijjavajjAo satta vi), isa taraha se vedanIya karma ko choDakara sAtoM karmoM ko baMdha karane ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| (veyaNijja bhAsae baMdhai ) vedanIya karma kA baMdha bhASakajIva karatA hai| (abhAsae bhayaNAe) abhASaka jIva vedanIya karma kA vaMdha bhaMjanA se karatA nathI. ( evaM Aga vajjAo satta di) mAyudhama sivAyana sAta magadhanA viSayamA 54 mA pramANe samana. (AgaM heDillA do bhayaNAe, uvarille nabaMdha) mAyubhana madha paryApta mAna maryAta 7 4re paNa cha mana nathI paNa karatA. paraMtu te paryAptaka ane ne aparyAptaka jI Ayukarmane baMdha karatA nathI. (NANAvaraNijjaNaM bhate ! kammaM ki bhAsae baMdhai, abhAsae badhai ?) he bhadanta! zuM bhASaka jIva jJAnAvaraNIya kamane baMdha kare che? ke amASaka jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha kare che? (goyamA !) 0 gautama! (do vi bhayaNAe) bhanne vita kamane baMdha kare che eTale ke bhASaka ane abhASaka jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma mAMdhe cha paY mane nathI para mAMdhatA. (evaM vedaNijjavajjAo satta vi) vedanIya karma sivAyanA sAte karmabaMdhanA viSayamAM paNa te pramANe ja samajavuM. ( veyaNija bhAsae badhaI) vahanIya manA madha mA 71 4re cha, ( abhA sae bhayaNAe) para samApa vahanIya manA madha 4re 5 pre| 'bhane nathI 5 42to.

Page #909
88 bhagavatIstre bhadanta ! karma ki parIto badhnAti ? aparIto badhnAti ? noparIna-noaparIto vadhnAti ? gautana ! parIto bhajanayA, aparIto badhnAti, noparita-noaparIto na badhnAti, evam AyuSkavarnAH sAta karmapranayA, AyukaM parIto'pi, aparIto'pi bhajanayA, noparIta-no aparIto na badhnAti / jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! hai| (NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM paritte baMdhai, aparitta baMdhai, No paritta No aparitte baMdhada ?) he bhadanta! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha paritta-pratyeka zarIra vAlA jIva, athavA jisakA saMmAra nikaTa hai aisA bhanyajIva karatA hai ? ki aparitta jIva karatA hai ? athavA no paritta jIva karatA hai ki no aparitta jIva karatA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama! (paritte bhayagAe, aparitte va dhai, No paritta No aparitte na baMdhai) jo parita jIva hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha bhajanA se karatA haiarthAt karatAbhI hai aura nahIM bhI karatA hai / aparitta jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai| jo jIva no paritta aura no aparitta haiM ve isakA baMdha nahIM karate haiM / (evaM AugavajjAmo sattakammappayaDIo) isI taraha kA kathana Ayukarma ko choDakara zeSa sAtakarmaprakRtiyoM ke baMdha karane ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| (AuyaM paritto vi aparitto vi bhayaNAe, No paritta No aparitto na baMdhai ) Ayu karma (NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhate / ki paritte vayai, aparite baMdhai, No parittaNo aparitte badhai 1 ) 3 mahanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya bhanI ma paritta (prtye| zarIravALe jIva, athavA jene saMsAra parikta-maryAdita che evo bhavya jIva) kare che? ke aparita jIva kare che? ke ne parita jIva kare che? ke ne aparitta jIva kare che? (goyamA !) gautama ! (paritte bhayaNAe, aparita badhai, No paritta No aparitte na baMdhai) 2 paritta cha ta jJAnAvaraNIya bhanI madha vikalpa kare che eTale ke e jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe che paNa khare ane nathI paNa bAMdhate, aparita jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha kare che, paraMtu ne paritta jIvo ane na aparitta jIvo jJAnAvaraNIya karmano baMdha karatA nathI. ( evaM bhAugavajjAo satta kammappayaDIo) mAyubha sivAyanI sAte - tiyAno madha 42vAnA viSayamA 5 merA pramANe sabhA (zrAuya parito vi, aparitto vi bhayaNAe, No paritta No aparitto na badhai) paritta bhane aparisa jI Ayukamane baMdha bAMdhe che paNa kharAM ane nathI paNa bAdhatA,

Page #910
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 70 3 sU0 4 karmasthitinirUpaNam .. .. 889. karma kim AbhinivodhikajJAnI vadhnAti, zrutajJAnI, avadhijJAnI, manaH paryavajJAnI, kevalajJAnI badhnAti ? gautama ! adhastanAzcatvAro bhajanayA, kevalajJAnI na vadhnAti, evaM vedanIyavarjAH saptA'pi, vedanIyam adhastanAzcatvAro'pi badhnanti, kevalajJAnI bhajanayA / jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! karma kiM matyajJAnI vadhnAti, zrutA'jJAnI kA baMdha bhajanA se paritta bhI aura aparitta bhI ye donoM jIva bhI karate. haiN| parantu jo no paritta aura no aparitta jIva haiM ve Ayu karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| (NANAvaraNijja NaM maMte ! kammaM kiM AbhiNivohiyaNANI baMdhaha, suyaNANI, ohinANI, maNapajjavanANI, kevalaNANI baMdhai). he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha kyA AbhiniyodhikajJAnI-matijJAnavAlA jIva karatA hai ? ki zrunajJAnI karatA hai ? athavA ki avadhijJAnavAlA jIva karatA hai, yA manaH paryaya jJAnavAlA jIva karatA hai ? yA' kevalajJAnavAlA jIva karatA hai ? (goyamA! heTilA cattAri bhayaNoeM, ketalaNANI na vaMdhai) he gautama ! matijJAnavAlA, zrutajJAnavAlA, avadhijJAnavAlA aura manaH paryayajJAnavAlA jIva bhajanA se jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai| parantu jo kevala jJAnavAlA jIva hotA hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA vaMdha nahIM karatA hai| (evaM beyaNijjavajjAo satta vi) isI taraha se vedanIyakarma ko choDakara sAtakarmaprakRtiyoM ke baMdha karane ke paraMtu je ne paritta ane te aparista jIve che teo Ayukarmane baMdha karatA nathI. (NANAvaraNijjaNaM bhaMte / kiM kamma abhiNiyohiyaNANI baMdhai, suyaNANI, ohinANI, maNapajjavanANI, kevalaNANI badhai 1) mahanta zuzAnAvaraNIya kamane baMdha AbhinidhijJAnI (matijJAnavALa) jIva kare che ? ke zratajJAnI kare che ke avadhijJAnavALA jIva kare che? ke manaHparyayajJAnavALA jIva kare che ? ke kevaLajJAnavALe jIva kare che? (goyamA ! hedillA cattAri bhayaNAe, kevalaNANI na badhai ) gautama ! matijJAnavALo, kRtajJAnavALA, avadhijJAnavALe ane mana paryayajJAmavALo jIva vikalpa jJAnAvaraNIya karmano baMdha kare che. eTale ke teo te kamane baMdha bAMdhe paNa che ane nathI paNuM bAMdhatA. paraMtu kevaLajJAnI jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karmane badha karato nathI. (evaM veyaNijjavajjAo satta vi) vahanIya bha sivAyanI sAte ma. prakRtinA karmabaMdhanA viSayamAM paNa e ja pramANe samajavuM bha0113

Page #911
bhagavatIstra badhnAti, vibhaGgajJAnI vadhnAti, ? gautama ! AyuSkavarnAH saptA'pi badhnanti, AyuSkaM bhjnyaa| jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! karma ki manoyogI vadhnAti vacoyogI vadhnAti, ayogI vadhnAti ? gautama! adhastanAstrayo bhajanayA, ayogI na badhnAti, viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / (veyaNijja hechillA cattAri baMdhati, kevalaNANI bhayaNAe) vedanIya karma kA baMdha cAra kSAyopazamika matijJAna AdivAle jIva karate haiN| kevalajJAnavAlA jIva vedanIya karma kA baMdha karatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI karatA hai| (NANAvaraNijja Na bhaMte / kamma kiM mai annANI baMdhai ? suya annANI baMdhai ? vibhaMga annANI baMdhai ?) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kyA mati ajJAnavAlA jIva yAMdhatA hai ? ki zrutaajJAnavAlA jIva bAMdhatA hai ? ki vibhaMgajJAnI bAMdhatA hai ? (goyamA / AugavajjAo satta vi baMdhati, ougaM bhayaNAe) Ayukarma ko chor3akara sAtoM karmoM ko ye tIna ajJAnavAle jIva bAMdhate haiN| tathA Ayukarma kA baMdha ye bhajanA se karate haiN| (NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kamma ki maNajogI baMdhai, vayajogI baMdhaha, kAyajogI baMdhaha, ajogI baMdhaI ? he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha kyA manayogavAle jIva karate haiM ? yA vacanayogavAle jIva karate haiM ? yA kAyayogavAle jIva karate haiM ? yA (veyaNijja heTrillA cattAri vadhati kevalaNANI bhayaNAe) vahanIya bhanA baMdha pahelA cAra prakAranA -eTale ke kSApazamika matijJAna, thatajJAna, avadhijJAna ane mana paryayajJAnavALA ja kare che, paNa kevaLajJAnI jIva vedanIya karmano baMdha kare paNa che ane nathI 5Na karate. (NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kammaM ki mai annANI badhai, suya annANI baMdhai, vibhaMga annANI vadhai 1) maha! zuM jJAnA12jIya ma bhati ajJAnavALo jIva bAMdhe che? ke zrata ajJAnavALo jIva bAMdhe che ke vilaMga ajJAnavALe jIva bAdhe che? (goyamA! AugavajjAo saca vi badhati, Auga bhayaNAe) 3 gautama! Ayukarma sivAyanA sAte karmone baMdha A traNa ajJAnavALA jIvo bAMdhe che, tathA teo Ayukarmane baMdha vikalpa bAdhe che. (NAvaraNijjaM gaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM maNajogI vadhai, vayajogI badhai, phAyajogI vadhai, ajogI badhai ?) BREra ! jJAnAvaNIya bhanA zuM managavALA jIva kare che? ke vacanagavALA kare che? ke kAyamavALA cha kare che ke rogarahita cha kare che ? (goyamA ! heDillA tinnI bhayaNAe, ajogI na badhai, evaM veyaNijjava

Page #912
maindrikA TI0 za0 6 0 3 0 4 karma sthitinirUpaNam va evaM vedanIyavarNAH saptA'pi vedanIyam adhastanA badhnanti, ayogI na vadhnAti / jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta / karma kim sAkAropayukto vadhnAti, anAkAropayukto badhnAti ? gautama ! aSTasu api bhajanayA / jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! karma kim AhArako vadhnAti, anAhArako badhnAti ? gautama ! dvAvapi bhajanayA, evaM vedajo yogavAle nahIM haiM ve karate haiM ? ( goyamA ! heDillA tiNi bhayaNAe, ajogI na vaMdha, evaM veyaNijjacajjAo santa vi, veyaNijjaM heThillA, tiSNi vaMdhaMti, ajogI na baMdhaha ) he gautama ! manayogI vacanayogI aura kAyayogI ye tIna yogavAle jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha bhajanA se karate haiM - aura jo ayogI jIva hote haiM ve nahIM karate haiM / isI taraha se vedanIya karma ko chor3akara zeSa sAta karmaprakRtiyoM ko bAMdhane ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye vedanIya karma kA baMdha nIce ke ye manoyogI, TaraogI aura kAyayogI jIva karate haiN| ayogI jIva isakA baMdha nahIM karate haiM / (NANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM sAgAvate baMdha ? aNAgAvate vadha 1) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karmakA baMdha jo sAkAra upayoga vAlA jIva hotA hai-vaha bAMdhatA hai ki jo anAkAropayogavAlA hotA hai vaha bAMdhatA hai ? ( aTThasu vi bhayaNAe ) he gautama! AThoM karmaprakRtiyoM ko aisA jIva bhajano se bAMdhatA hai / ( NANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM AhArae baMdha ? aNAhArae baMdha?) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIyakarma kA bajAo satta vi, veyaNijjaM heTThillA tiNNi baMdha ti ajogI na badhai ) De gautama ! manaceAgI, vacanayeAgI ane kAyayeAgI javA jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA adha vikalpe kare che ane acaiAgI javA jJAnAvaraNIya kamanA adha karatA nathI. vedanIya kama sivAyanI sAte kama prakRtiyAnA khaMdha viSe paNa eja pramANe samajavuM. vedanIya kanA khadha manaceAgI, vacanayAgI ane kAyasegI jIve kare che, paraMtu AyegI jIva tenA baMdha karatA nathI. ( NANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte / kammaM kiM sAgArovautte baMdhai ? aNAgArovautte 'dhai ? ) he lahanta / zuM sAAra upayogavANI va jJAnAvaraNIya unI madha kare che? ke anAkAra upayAgavALA jIva te nA badha kare che? ( asu vibhayaNAe ) he gautama! sAAra upayogavANI bhane anAra upayogavALA jIva AThe karmAMnA madha vikalpe khAMdhe che. (nANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM AhArae baMdha, ANAhArae baMdhai 1 ) he bhadanta ! zuM jJAnAvaraNIya karmAMnA madha AhAraka jIva kare che? ke anA hAraka jIva kare che ?

Page #913
192 bhagavatImatra nIyAyukavarjAnAM paNAm , vedanIyam AhArako vadhnAti, anAhArako bhajanayA, AyuSkam AhArako bhajanayA, anAhArako na vadhnAti / jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta / karma ki sukSmo vadhnAti vAdaro badhnAti ? nosUkSma novAdarovadhnAti ? vaMdha kyA AhAraka jIva karatA hai ki anAhAraka jIva karatA hai ? (do vi bhayaNoe) he gautama ! ye donoM jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA vaMdha bhajanA se karate haiN| ( evaM veyaNijjAugavajjANaM chaNhaM ) isI taraha se ye jIva vedanIya aura Ayukarma ko chor3akara zeSa karmoM kA baMdha bhajanA se karate haiM (veyaNijja AhArae baMdhai) vedanIya karma kA dhaMdha AhAraka jIva karatA hai / (aNAhArae bhayaNAe) para jo anAhAraka jIva hai vaha vedanIya karma kA vadha karatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI karatA hai (Aue AhArae bhayaNAe, aNAhArae na baMdhai) Ayu karma kA baMdha jo jIva AhAraka hotA hai vaha bhajanA le karatA hai aura jo anAhAraka hotA hai vaha usakA baMdha nahIM karatA hai / (NANAvaraNijja aMte ! kammaM kiM suhume baMdhai, bAyare baMdhaha, No suhuma NA vAyare baMdhA) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha kyA sUkSmajIva karatA hai ? ki ghodara jIva karatA hai ? athavA-no sUkSma karatA hai ki no bAdara karatA hai ? (goyamA! suhame baMdhaha, bAyare bhayaNAe, No suhuma po cAyare na baMdhai) he gautama ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma (do vi bhayaNAe ) gautama ! te na 2 yA jJAnAvaraNIya 4manA madha vikSye 43 . ( evaM veyaNijjAugavajjANaM chaNha) me pramANe te banane prakAranA ja vedanIya ane Ayukarma sivAyanA cha karmone baMdha vi48 4re che. (veyaNijja AhArae vadhai) mA.24 7 vahanIya bhanA madha 42 cha, (aNAhArae bhayaNAe ) 5 minAhA24 chavi tena madha kare che-eTale ke anAhAraka jIva vedanIya kamane baMdha kare che paNa khare mana nathI 5 rato. (Aue AhArae bhayaNAe aNAhArae na vaMdha) mAhAra 4 Ayukane baMdha vikalpa kare che, paNa anAhAraka jIva tene baMdha karatA nathI. (NANAvaraNijjaNaM bhate ! kammaM kiM suhume badhai, vAyare baMdhai, No suhuma No bAyare badhai 1 ) 3 mahanta ! zuzAnA2NIya manA madha sUkSma jIva kare che ? ke bAdara (sthULa) jIva kare che? athavA ne sUkSma jIva kare che? ke ne bhAdara chava kare che? - (goyamA ! suhume baMdhai, vAyare bhayaNAe, No suhuma No bAyare na baMdhai) he gautama! jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha sUma chava kare che, bAdara jIva te karmane baMdha vikalpa kare che, paNa te sUkSama ane te bAdara che tene baMdha

Page #914
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u0 3 sU0 4 karmasthitinirUpaNam gautama ! sUkSmo badhnAti, vAdaro bhajanayA, nomUkSma-novAdaro na badhnAti, evam AyuSkavarnAH saptA'pi, AyuSkaM mUkSmo, vAdaro bhajanayA, nomukSma-no vAdaro na badhnAti ? jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! karma kiM caramo vadhnAti, acaramo 'vadhnAti ? gautama ! aSTA'pi bhajanayA // su05|| - TIkA-NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM itthI baMdhai ? ' gautamaH pRcchatihe bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu karma kim strI badhnAti ? 'puriso baMdhai ? ' kA baMdha sUkSmajIva karatA hai vAdara jIva to majanA se isakA baMdha karatA hai, jo no sUkSma aura no cAdara haiM ve isakA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| (evaM satta vi, Aue suhame, bAyare bhayaNAe, yo suhumaNA bAyare na vaMdhaha) isI prakAra se ye jIva Ayukarma ko chor3akara zeSa sAta karma prakRtiyoM kA baMdha karate haiM aisA jAnanA caahiye| ye donoM sUkSma bAdara jIva Ayu karma kA baMdha bhajanA se karate haiN| tathA jo no sUkSmajIva haiM aura no cAdara jIva haiM ve Ayukarma kA vadha nahIM karate haiN| (NANAvaraNijjaNaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM carime baMdhada, acarime baMdhaha) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha jo carama jIva hotA hai vaha karatA hai ki jo acarama jIva hotA hai vaha karanA hai ? (goyamA ! aDhavi bhayaNAe) he gautm| aise jIva AThoM karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha bhajanA se karatA hai| TIkArtha-jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma ke prastAva se sUtrakAra isa sUtra dvArA una jJAnAvaraNIya Adi kamoM ke bAMdhanevAloM kA nirUpaNa karane ke liye sarvaprathama strI Adi dvArA kA kathana kara rahe haiM-isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA prazna kiyA ki (NANAvaraNijaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM itthI 42tA nathI ( evaM AugavajjAo satta vi, Aue suhume, vAyare bhayaNAe, No suhuma No bAyare na badhai) me pramANe te ve mAyu sivAyanA sAta kane baMdha kare che tema samajavuM sUkSma ane bAdara jI Ayukamano baMdha kare che paraMtu nAsUma ane mAdara cha Ayukamane baMdha karatA nathI. (NANAvaraNijja' NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM carime vadhai, acarime badhai?) he bhadanta! zuM carama zarIrI jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karmane badha kare che? ke sayarama zarIrI 1 43 cha 1 (goyamA ! aTTa vi ayaNAe) gautama ! e jIva AThe kama prakRtine baMdha vikalpa kare che. TIkAryuM-A sUtramAM sUtrakAre jJAnAvaraNIya ATha karmonA baMdhanuM mira karyuM che. sauthI pahelAM sUtrakAra strI Adi dvAranuM kathana praznottare dvArA kare che. gautama sAbhI mahAvIra prabhune mA.prazna pUche che / "NANAvaraNijja

Page #915
bhagavatIsse puruSo vadhnAti ? ' napuMsao vaMdhai ? ' napuMsako vadhnAti ? NoitthI-NopurisagonapusabhI baMdhai ?' nostrI - nopuruSa - nonapuMsako vadhnAti ? yo jIvana strI, na puruSaH, nApi napuMsako vartate so'pi kiM jJAnAvaraNIya karma vanAti ? ityAzayaH, bhagAnAha -' goyamA ! itthI vi baMdhai, puriso vi baMdhai, napuMsao vi baMdhai' he gautama ! strI api jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma badhnAti, purupo'pi tatkarma vadhnAti, napuMsako'pi jIvaH tatkarma vadhnAti, kintu ' noitthI-Nopurisa-gonapuMsao siya baMdhai, siya No baMdhaI' no strI-nopurupa-nonapuMsako jIvaH baMdhai) he bhadanta ! AtmA ke jJAnaguNa ko AvaraNakarane ke svabhAvavAle jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha kauna karatA hai ? kyA isa karma kA baMdha strI karatI hai ? yA (puriso baMdhai) puruSa karatA hai ? yA (napusao baMdhai) napuMsaka karatA hai ? athavA-aisA jIva karatA hai ki jo (NAitthI) na strI hai ? (Nopurisa jonapuMsao) na puruSa hai ? na napuMsaka hai? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM-(goyamA) he gautama ! (ithi vi caMdhai, puriso vi baMdhai, napuMsao vi baMdhaha) jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke baMdha karane meM aisI koI rukAvaTa nahIM hai ki strI hI isa karmakA baMdha karepuruSa na kare athavA puruSa hI kare-napuMmaka na kare-tInoM hI vevAle isa karma kA baMdha karate haiM-"strI bhI isa karma kA baMdha karatI hai, puruSa bhI isa karma kA baMdha karatA hai aura napuMsaka bhI isa karma kA baMdha karatA hai| para hAM, yaha bAta avazya hai ki jo jIva (NoitthI, Nopurisa, No NaM bhaMte ! kamma ki ityo baMdhai ?" HEd! mAmAnA jJAnazuzanu mA. raNa karavAnA svabhAvavALA jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha koNa kare che? zuM A manA madha zrI re cha 1 my| " puriso badha" puruSa 43 cha ? matha " napusao badhai ? " napusa 4re cha1 mA jJAnAvaraNIya 4manA ma shuge| 71 42 che , re "No itthI" zrI nayI ? " No purise" puruSa nathI 1 " No napuMsao" bhane nasa nathI ? gautama svAmInA A praznano javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che(goymaa ) 3 gautama / (itthI vi baMdhai, puriso vibaMdhai, napusao vi badhaha) jJAnAvaraNIya karmane badha strI paNa kare athavA puruSa paNa kare ane napuMsaka paNa kare che traNe velavALA jIvo A karmane baMdha kare che-"jJAnAvaraNIya karmane badhI paNa kare che, puruSa paNa kare che ane napuMsaka paNa kare che paraMtu evuM avazya bhane cha / 2 01 (NoitthI, Nopurisa, ponapusao siya badhai, siya No baghaha)

Page #916
prameyacandrikATI 0 za0 6 0 3 0 4 karmasthita nirUpaNam 895 syAt kadAcit jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma badhnAti syAda - kadAcit na vadhnAti, ayaM bhAva. - na strI na puruSaH, na napuMsakaH vedodayarahitaH anivRttivAdaramUkSmasaMparAyAkhyanavama-dazama-guNasthAnavartI bhavati, tatra cAnivRttivAdarasaM parAya - sukSmasaMparAya jIva saptavidha-pavidhakarmabandhakatayA jJAnAvaraNIyasya bandhakau bhavataH, upazAntamohAdArabhyAyogike va liparyantaguNasthAnavartI jIvastu ekavidha - napuMsao) na strI hai, na puruSa hai aura na napuMsaka hai vaha (siya baMdhaha, siya No baMdha) kadAcit isa karmakA baMdha karatA bhI hai aura kadAcit nahIM bhI karatA hai / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jo jIva veda ke udaya se rahita hotA hai- arthAt aGgopAGganAma karma ke udaya se jIva ke zarIra meM strI kA AkAra, puruSa ke zarIra meM puruSa kA AkAra aura napuMsaka ke zarIra meM napuMsaka kA okAra bhale hI banA huA ho- parantu veda saMbaMdhI vikAra pariNati usa AtmAmeM na ho to aisA jIva vedodaya se rahita mAnA jAtA hai isI kA nAma (no strI, no puruSa aura na napuMsaka) isa rUpa se yahAM prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| aisA jIva nauveM anivRtti bAdara aura dazaveM sUkSmasAMparAya ina do guNasthAnoM meM rahane vAlA hotA hai / ina do guNasthAnoM vAlA vaha no strI, no puruSa aura no napuMsaka jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdhaka hotA hai kyoM ki vaha sAta prakAra ke yo 6 prakAra ke karma kA baMdhaka bA~dhane vAlA kahA gayA hai| tathA gyArahaveM puruSa hoya che " puruSa DotI hoto nathI te ( siya badhai, che bhane uyAre nathI urate. " no strI hoya che "- strI hoto nathI, "no nathI, mane "no nayuM sa hoya che " - napuMsa siya No baMdhai ) 4yAre4 mA unI adha A kathananA bhAvAtha nIce pramANe che--je jIva vedanAnA yathI rahita DAya che, eTale ke magApAMga nAmakamanA udayathI strInA zarIramAM nA AkAra, puruSanA zarIramAM puruSanA AkAra ane napuMsakanA zarIramAM napuMsakanA AkAra bhale khanelA hAya, paraMtu veda saMbaMdhI pariNati te AtmAmAM na hoya te evA jIvane vedodayathI rahita mAnavAmAM Ave che, ane evA jIvane ja ahIM " no zrI, no puruSa bhane no napuMsa" 3ye matAvavAmAM Avyo che. eve jIva navamAM anivRtti bAdara ane dazamAM sUkSma soMpAya, e e guNusthAnAmAM rahenArA hAya che. A be gurusthAneAvALA nA srI, nA puruSa ane nA napuMsaka jIva jJAnAvaraNIya kama bAMdhe che, kAraNa ke tene sAta athavA tA cha prakAranA karmAMnA dhaka ( khAMdhanAra ) kahyo che. paraMtu agiyAramAM

Page #917
bhagavatIsUtra vadhakatvAt jJAnAvaraNIyasya avandhako bhavati, ata Aha-syAd vadhnAti, syAt na vadhnAti-iti / 'evaM AugavajjAo satta kammappagaDIbho' evaM tathaiva AyuSkavarnAH AyuSkabhinnAH AyuSyaM varjayitvA-ityarthaH sapta karmaprakRnayaH jJAnAvaraNIyaH mAzritya darzanAvaraNIyAdayaH sapta vedinavyA, darzanAvaraNIyAdIni karmANyapi AyuSkavarjIni strI puruSAdayaH vadhnAti, nostrI-nopuSpa-nonapuMmakastu kadAcit vadhnAti; kadAcina badhnAti-ityarthaH / gautamaH punaH pRcchati-AugaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM itthI baMdhai, puriso baMdhai, napuMsao baMdhai, pRcchA ? ' he bhadanta ! AyuSkaM karma kiM strI. vadhnAti, puruSo vadhnAti, napuMsako badhnAti ? iti pRcchA-gautamasya praznaH, guNasthAna se lekara ayogikevalI nAma ke caudahaveM guNasthAna taka ke jIva no strI, no puruSa, aura no napuMsaka hote hue bhI jJAnAvaraNIya karmake baMdhaka nahIM hote haiM, kyoM ki ye jIva ekavidhakarma (sAtAvedanIya). ke baMdhaka kahe gaye haiN| isI kAraNa aisA kahA gayA hai ki jo (no strI no puruSa aura no napuMsaka) hotA hai vaha isa jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI karatA hai / ( evaM AugavajAo sattakammappapaDIo) isI prakAra se yaha bhI jAnanA cAhiye ki jo jIva no zrI, no puruSa aura no napuMsaka hai vaha jIva Ayukarma ko chor3akara zeSa darzanAvaraNIya Adi bAmoM ko bAMdhatA hai| parantu jo strI, puruSa aura napuMsaka vedanabAle jIva haiM ve to darzanAvaraNIya Adi mAta karmoM kA baMdha karate hI haiN| ava gautama prabhu le Ayu ke baMdha ke viSaya meM pUchate haiM ki-(AugaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM itthI dhaMdhai, puriso baMdhai, napuMsao guNasthAnathI laIne agI kevalI nAmanA caudamAM guNasthAna sudhInA jIva no strI, no puruSa ane ne napuMsaka hovA chatAM paNa jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhatA nathI kAraNa ke te jIvane eka ja prakAranA karmanA-sAtavedanIya karmanA baMdhaka kahyA che te kAraNe evuM kahyuM che ke "ne strI, ne puruSa ane napuMsaka zAnA2ya bhanI dha 4yAre 42 cha bhane dhyA24 42tA nathI. " ( evaM AugAjAo saMtta kammappayaDIo) me 8 pramANe 27 no sI, no. puruSa ane ne napuMsaka heya che te Ayukana sivAyanA bAkInAM sAte karmone baMdha kayAreka bAMdhe che ane kayAreka bAdhatA nathI. paraMtu je strI, puruSa ane napuMsaka vedavALA jIve che teo Ayukarma sivAyanA (darzanAvaraNIya Adi) sAte karmone baMdha kare ja che. gautama svAmI AyunA baMdha viSe mahAvIra prabhune prazna pUche che -. (bhAgaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM ki itthI baMdhai, puriso baMdhai, napusao baMdhai,

Page #918
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 3 0 4 karmasthitinirUpaNam bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! itthI siya baMdhai, siya no baMdhai, he gautama ! strI syAt kadAcit badhnAti, syAt kadAcina vadhnAti, evaM tinni vibhANiyanyA' evaM rItyA anayA trayo'pi syapi puruSo'pi, napuMsako'pi kadAcid vadhnAti, kadAcina vadhnAti, iti rItyA bhaNitavyAH vaktavyAH 'NoitthI-Nopurisa-NonapuMsao na baMdhai' nostrI-nopuruSa-nonapuMsako jIva: AyuSyaM karma na badhnAti, arthabhAvaH-ekatra bhave sakRdeva AyuSo bandhAt strIpuruSAditrayaM vandhakAle badhnAti, avandhakAle tu na badhnAti ata evoktam-'siya baMdhai siya no baMdhai ' iti / baMdhaha, pucchA) he bhadanta ! Ayukarma kA baMdha kauna karatA hai? kyA strI Ayukarma kA baMdha karatI hai ? yA puruSa Ayukarma kA baMdha karatA hai ? yA napuMsaka Ayukarma kA baMdha karatA hai ? isa prakAra se yaha gautama kA prazna hai| isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (itthI siya baMdhaha, siya no vaMdhaha) strI Ayukarma kA kadA. cit baMdha karatI hai aura kadAcit baMdha nahIM bhI karatI hai / ( evaM tinI vi bhANiyavvA ) isI taraha se puruSa aura napuMsaka ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / arthAt puruSa Ayukarma kA baMdha karatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI karatA hai-tathA napuMsaka bhI Ayukarma kA baMdha karatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI karatA hai| isakA bhAva yaha hai ki eka bhava meM Ayukarma jIva eka hI bAra bAMdhatA hai ataH jaba Ayukarma ke baMdha hone kA samaya AtAhaitaba hI Ayukarma kA baMdha jIra karatA hai| aura jaba baMdha kA samaya nahIM hotA-taba Ayukarma kA jIva baMdha nahIM karatA hai / isI bhAva ko lekara pucchA) mahanta ! mAyubhanA bha 4re cha1 zu zrI mAyubhinA baMdha kare che ke puruSa Ayukarmane baMdha kare che? ke napuMsaka tene baMdha kare che ? A prakAranA gautamanA praznano javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che- " goyamA !" gautama! ( itthI siya badhai, siya no baMdhai) zrI mAyu. 4manA madha yA23 42 cha bhane 4yAre nathI 55 42tI, (evaM tinnI vi bhANiyavvA) kA pramANe puruSa mana napuMsanA viSa paNa samA. zaTale ke puruSa Ayukarmane baMdha kare che paNa khare ane nathI paNa karate, napuMsaka paNa Ayukamane baMdha kayAreka kare che ane kayAreka karatuM nathI. tenuM tAtparya e che ke-eka bhavamAM Ayukarma jIva eka ja vAra bAMdhe che, tethI jyAre Ayukarmane baMdha thavAne samaya Ave che tyAre ja jIva Ayukamene baMdha kare che, ane jyAre baMdhane samaya hotuM nathI tyAre jIva mAyubhAnA maratA nathI. merI mApane anudAna "siya baMdhai, siya bha0113

Page #919
198 - bhagavatIstra nivRttivAdarasaMparAyAdiguNasthAnakeSu Ayurvandhasya vyavacchedAt syAdivedarahito jIvo na badhnAti, iti / papThaM saMyatahAramAzrityAha-jANAvaraNijja bhaMte ! kammaM ki saMjae baMdhai, asaMjae, saMjayA'saMjae baMdhai' he bhadanta ! jJAnAgharaNIyaM karma ki saMyato badhnAti ? asaMyato vA badhnAti ? saMyatA'saMyato yA (siya baMdhai, siya no baMdhai ) aisA kahA gayA hai| tathA jo jIva na strI ghevAle haiM, na puruSavedavAle haiM aura na napuMsaka vevAle hai-arthAt jina jIvoM ke karmoM kI sattA meM se strI Adi vedoM ko udaya nikala gayA hai-una vedoM ke baMdha kI vyucchitti jina jIvoM ke ho gaI hai, aise ve nivRtta bAdara saMparAya Adi guNasthAnaka vAle jIva syAdi veda se rahita hue Ayukarma ke baMdha kA vyuccheda ho jAne ke kAraNa Ayukarma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| kAraNa Ayukarma kA vyavaccheda bhI to nivRniyAdara saMparAya Adi guNasthAnoM meM ho jAtA hai| chaThe saMyatadvArakI apekSA lekara aba sUtrakAra kahate haiM-isameM gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-(NANAvaraNijaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM saMjae baMdhaha, asaMjae saMjayA saMjae baMdhai) he bhadanta jJAnAvarIya karmakA baMdha kaunasA jIva karatA hai ? kyA jo saMghatajIva hotA hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai ? yA jo asaMyata jIva hotA hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai ? yo jo saMyatAsaMpata jIva hotA hai, vaha jJAnAvaraNIya ----- -- - no badhai " me 4thana 42vAmA mAyuM che. tathA 2 1 na zrI devANI che, na puruSa vedavALe che ane na napuMsaka vedavALe che eTale ke je jIvenAM karmonI sattAmAMthI strI Adi vedane udaya nIkaLI gayuM che-te denA baMdhanI zrucchitti (viccheda) je jIvene thaI gaI che, evAM te nivRttinAdara saMparAya Adi guNasthAnakavALA che strI Adi vedathI rahita thaIne AyukamanA baMdhane viccheda thaI javAnA kAraNe, Ayukarmane baMdha karatA nathI. kAraNa ke nivRttinAdara Adi guNasthAnamAM Ayukarmane virada thaI jato hoya che. have sUtrakAra chaThThA saMyata dvArane anulakSIne nIce pramANe praznottare dvArA karmabaMdhanuM nirUpaNa kare che-gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche che hai (NANAvaraNijja NaM bhate ! kamna ki' saMjae badhai, asaMjae saMjayAsaMjae badhai 1) Hard ! jJAnAvaraNIya manAmadhye lava 42 cha ? zusayata jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha kare che? ke asaMyata jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha kare che ke saMyatAsaMyata jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha kare che?

Page #920
pra 0 za0 6 u0 3 sU0 4 karmasthiti nirUpaNam I vadhnAti ? athavA ' NosaMjaya - NoasaMjaya - gosaMjayA saMjae baMdhai ? ' no saMyata-noasaMyata nosaMyatAsaMyato badhnAti ? bhagavAnAha - goyamA ! saMjaya siya baMdha, siya No baMdha ' he gautama! saMyataH AdyasaMyamacatuSTayavRcijJanAvaraNaM syAt kadAcid badhnAti yathAkhyAtasaMyatastu upazAnta mohAdiH syAt kadAcit no badhnAti 'asaMjae baMdhai ' asaMyato mithyAdRSTyAdiH jJAnAvaraNaM karma vadhnAti, ' saMjayAsaMgae vi baMdhai ' saMyatAsaMyato'pi dezavira - karmakA baMdhakaratA hai ? (No saMjaya - NoasaMjaya NosaMjapAsaMjae baMdha) jo jIva na saMyata hai, na asaMta hai aura na saMyatAsaMyata hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karmakA vadha karatA hai kyA ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki. (gothamA) he gautama (saMjae siya baMdha, siya No baMdha) saMpata jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA bhI hai aura nahI bhI karatA hai - isakA bhAva yaha hai ki jo jIva sAmAyika, chedopasthApanIya, parihAravizuddha aura sUkSmasaparAya ina Adi ke cAra saMyama meM rahanevAlA hai vaha to jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai aura jo yathAkhyAta saMyamavAlA jIva hai vaha upazAnta moha Adi guNasthAnoM meM rahanevAlA hone ke kAraNa jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai / isI bAta ko lakSya meM lekara ( saMjae siya baMdha, siya No baMdhai ) aisA kahA gayA hai / (asaMjae Eat ) asaMyamI jo mithyAdRSTi Adi jIva hai-vaha jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma 11 yathavA-( NosaMjaya-Noasajaya NosaMjayAsaMjae baMdhai 1 ) ? lavaneo sayata che, nA asayata che ane nA sayatAsayata che, .te zuM jJAnAvaraNIya kA badha kare che ? uttara--" goyamA ! " he gautama ! ( saMjae sitha badhai, siya No badhai ) sayata jIva jJAnAvaraNIya kanA madha kayAreka kare che ane kayAreka nathI karatA. A kathananuM tAtpaya nIce pramANe che je jIva sAmAyika, chedepasthApa nIya, parihAra vizuddhi ane sUkSma sAMparAya Adi cAra sayamamAM rahenAra hAya che, te jJAnAvaraNIya kA khadha kare che, paNa je yathAkhyAta sathamavALA jIva hoya che te uparAnta meha Adi guNasthAnAmAM rahenArA hAvAthI jJAnA varIya manA madha to nathI. me vAtane anusakSIne " saMjaya siya q'us, feu of a'as" sily. " ajasae badhai " asaMthabhI mithyAdRSTi mAhi kaba jJAnAvaraNIya dhare che, ( saMjayAsa jae vi baMdhai ) tathA saMyatAsaMyata kuSa ina

Page #921
207 aeNgavatI sUtre tAdiH jJAnAvaraNaM karma badhnAti, kintu ' NosaMjaya - NoasaMjaya gosaMjayAsaMjara Na baMdha' nosaMyata-noasaMyata-nosaMyatAsaMyato niSiddhasaMyamAdibhAvaH siddho na vadhnAti hetvabhAvAt / ' evaM AugavajjAo sattaci ' evam anena prakAreNa AyuSkavaH jJAnAvaraNava deva ' saptApi karmaprakRtayo vijJeyAH tathA ca AyuSkavarjitAni darzanAvaraNIyAdi karmANyapi saMyataH kadAcida badhnAti kadAcina badhnAti / asaMyato vadhnAti / saMyatAsaMyato'pi vadhnAti, kintu ' auge dehillA tiSNi bhayaNAe ' AyuSkaM karma adhastanAH AdyAstrayaH saMyataH, asaMyataH, saMyatAsaMyatazca kA baMdha karatA hai ( saMjayAsaMjae vi baMdhai ) tathA jo saMyatAsaMyata- deza - virata - paMcamaguNasthAnavartI jIva hai vaha bhI jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha . karatA hai / tathA-jo jIva ( No saMjaya - No asaMjaya ) ityAdi hai arthAt jisake saMyamAdibhAva niSiddha haiM, aise siddhajIca jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha-baMdha ke kAraNa kA abhAva ho jAne se nahIM karate haiM / ( evaM Au gavajjAo satta vi) isI taraha se saMyatadvAra meM jIva-saMyata, asaMyata aura saMyatAsaMyata jIvoM meM se saMgatajIva Ayukarma ko chor3akara darzanAvaraNIya Adi karmaprakRtiyoM ko kadAcit bAMdhatA bhI hai aura kadAcit nahIM bhI bAMdhatA hai isa viSaya meM samasnakathana saMyatajIva ke jJAnAvara NIya karma ke bAMdhane na bAMdhane ke jaisA samajhanA cAhiye / ( asaMyata ) jIva Ayukarma ko chor3akara zeSa darzanAvaraNIya Adi karmaprakRtiyoM ko aftA hai isI taraha se jo paMcamaguNasthAnavartI jIva hai use bhI jAnanA cAhiye / kintu (Auge heDillA tiSNi bhagaNAra) adhastana tIna jo ye saMyata, asaMyata aura saMyatAsaMyata jIva haiM ve Ayukarma kA baMdha bhajanA eTale ke dezivarativALA pAMthamAM guNasthAne rahele jI1-paNa jJAnAvaraNIya urthanA aMdha are che. tathA ( No saMjaya, No asaMjaya, No saMjayAsaMjae na baMdhai ). nA sahayata, nA asayata ane nA sayatAsayata jIveA jJAnAvaraNIya kA baMdha karatA nathI--eTale ke jemanA sacamADhi bhAva niSiddha che evAM siddha jIvA jJAnAvaraNIya kaAA baMdha karatA nathI kAraNa ke tyAM ka`baMdhanAM kAraNunAja malAva hoya che. (evaM Augavaja o satta vi) yena prabhAhI sauMyata, asaMyata ane sayatAsa'yata jIve| kama prakRtienA baMdha kayAreka khAMdhe che ane kayAreka mAMdhatA nathI, asayata jIva Acukama' sivAyanI sAte kama prakRtinA madha khAMdhe che. e ja pramANe pAMcamAM guNasthAne rahelA jIvanA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM. 'tu ( Auge heTThilA tiSNi bhayaNAe ) paDesA trayu aAranA vo bheTale ke sayata, asa'cata ane sayatAsayata jIvo AyukamanA adha vikalpe kare

Page #922
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u0 3 sU0 4 karmasthitinirUpaNa 109 ete trayo'pi bhajanayA-kadAcid vadhnanti, kadAcinna vadhnanti, AyurvandhakAle vaghnanti tadbhinnakAle AyuSyaM na badhnantItyarthaH, ' uvarille Na baMdhai' upastinaH antimaH nosaMyata-noasaMyata-nosaMyatAsaMyataH siddho jIvaH Ayurne vadhnAti / atha saptamaM dRSTidvAramAha-'NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM sammadiTThI baMdhai ?' he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu karma kiM samkagdRSTirvadhnAti ? ' athavA micchadiTTI baMdhai ?' mithyASTibaMdhnAti ? ' sammAmicchadihI baMdhai ?' samyagamithyA: dRSTibadhnAti ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! sammadiTTI siya baMdhai, siya No vaMdhai ' he gautama ! samyagdRSTiH vItarAgaH, tadbhinnazca bhavati, tatra vItarAgase karate haiM-arthAt jaba Ayukarma ke baMdha kA samaya hotA hai-taba karate haiM aura jaba usake baMdha kA samaya nahIM hotA taba nahIM karate haiM / (uvarille Na baMdhai) tathA jo "no saMyata, no asaMyata aura no saMyatAsaMyata siddha jIva haiM" ve Ayukarma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| ____aba sAtaveM dRSTidvAra kI apekSA sUtrakAra kathana karate haiM-isameM gautamane prabhuse pUchA hai ki-(NANAvaraNijjaNaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM sammadiTTI paMdhai) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kyA samyagdRSTi bAMdhatA hai ? athavA -(micchaddihI baMdhaha) mithyAdRSTi bAMdhatA hai ? yA (sammamicchaddiTThI baMdhai) samyaga mithyAdRSTi bAMdhatA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (samyadihI siya baMdhaha, siya No baMdhA) samyagdRSTi jo jIva hotA hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karmako bAMdhatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI bAMdhatA hai-isa kathana kA tAtparya ai hai ki che-eTale ke jyAre AyukarmanA baMdhane samaya hoya che tyAre teo Ayukarmane baMdha kare che, paNa jyAre tenA baMdhane samaya na hoya tyAre teo te 42 // nathI. "uvarille Na baMdhai " tathA "nAsayata, namasa: thata ane ne saMyatAsaMti siddha jIve che teo Ayukamane baMdha karatA nathI. have sUtrakAra sAtamAM dRSTidvAranI apekSAe nIce pramANe prarUpaNa kare che-gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune mero prazna pUche che ?-(NANAvaraNijja Na bhaMte ! kammaM kiM sammaddidrI baMdhA) mahanta ! zu sabhyaSTi jJAnAvaNIya bhanI ma re cha ? athavA "micchaddiTThI baMdhai " bhithyATa madhe cha ? mayA " sammamicchaddivI baMdhai" sabhya bhithyATa madhe cha ? Sttara-" goyamA !" gautm| (sammadiTThI siya baMdhai, siya No dhaMdhai) sapaTa jJAnAvaraNIya bhAnA madha mAMdhe ke pazu maremana

Page #923
202 ___bhagavatIsare bhinnaH samyagdRSTirjJAnAvaraNaM karma badhnAti, vItarAgazca samyagRdRSTiH zAtAvedanIyarUpaividhakarSavandhamatvAt jJAnAvaraNaM karma na badhnAti ityabhiprAyeNAhasyAt kadAcit avItarAgAvasthAyAM jJAnAvaraNaM kama vanAti, syAt kadAcitvItarAgAvasthAyAM jJAnAvaraNaM karma na badhnAti, 'micchaTThiI baMdhai, sammAmiccha. dihI baMdhai ' mithyAdRSTibadhnAti, samyagramithyASTiH mizraSTirapItyarthaH vadhnAti 'evaM AugavajjAo satta vi' evam anena prakAreNa AyuSkarjAH saptApi karmaprakRtayo vijJeyAH darzanAvaraNAdikarmANyapi AyuSyavarjitAni samyagdRSTiH samyagdRSTi do prakAra kA hotA hai eka vItarAga samyagdRSTi aura dUsarA dhItarAgabhinna samgdaSTi; inameM jo vItarAgabhinna samyagadRSTi jIva hai yaha to jJAnAcaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai aura jo vItarAga samyagUdRSTi jIva hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai / vaha to kevala eka vidha-zAnAvedanIyarUpa-karmakA hI baMdha karatA hai-isI kAraNa aisA kahA hai ki jo samyagdRSTi jIva avItarAga hai-arthAt sarAgasa. bhyagRhaSTi hai-vaha jJAnAvaraNa karma kA baMdha karatA hai aura jo samyagRSTi dhItarAga hai-vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai| micchAdiTThI ghaMdhai, sammAmicchAdiTTI baMdhai) parantu jo mithyAdRSTi jIva hai vaha aura jo mizra dRSTi jIva hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai| (evaM AugavajAo satta vi) isa dvAra meM jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha kI taraha se hI Ayu ko chor3akara zeSa-darzanAvaraNIya Adi kI ke bAMdhane nathI paNa bAMdhate. A kathananuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-samyagdaSTi be prakAranA hoya che vItarAga samyagdaSTi ane vItarAga bhinna samyagdaSTi. A bane prakAranA samyagdaSTi mAne vItarAga bhinna samyagdaSTi jIva te jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha kare che, paNa vItarAga samyagdaSTi jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha karatuM nathI. te te mAtra zAtAdanIya karmane ja baMdha kare che. te kAraNe evuM kahyuM che ke je samyagdaSTi jIva avatarAga che-eTale ke sarAga samyagdaSTi che, te te jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha kare che, paNa je samyagdaSTi vItarAga 7 rAya che te jJAnAparaNIya bhanA madha 42to nathI. (micchAdichI baMdhai, sammAmicchAdiTThI baMdhai) 52 mithyATa tathA bhiSTi jJAnA. 12jIya manA madha 42 cha. ( evaM AugavajAo satta vi) mA vAma * yukarma sivAyanA sAte kamane baMdha bAMdhavA viSenuM samasta kathana jJAnA

Page #924
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u03 sU0 4 karmasthitinirUpaNam 203 kadAcit badhnAti, kadAcinna badhnAti, mithyAdRSTimizradRSTizca badhnAtyavetyarthaH, kintu ' Aue hechillA do bhayaNAe ' AyuSkaM varsa adharatanau Adyau dvauM samyagdRSTi-mithyASTirUpau bhajanayA kadAcit AyurvandhakAle vadhnItaH kadAcit tadbhinnakAle na vadhnItaH, parantu 'sammAmicchaTTiI na baMdhai ' samyagamithyAdRSTiH mizradRSTirityarthaH AyuSyaM karma na badhnAti, ayaM bhAva'-apUrvakaraNAdau samyagdRSTiH AyuSyaM karma na vadhnAti, tadbhinnastu samyagdRSTirapi AyurvandhakAle AyurvadhnAti, tadbhinnakAle na badhnAti, tathA mithyAdRSTirapi AyurvandhakAle tad vadhnAti, anyadA ke viSaya meM bhI kathana jAnanA cAhiye-arthAt Ayukarma ko chor3akara samyagdRSTi jIva darzanAvaraNIya Adi karmoM ko bhI kadAcit bAMdhatA hai aura kadAcit nahIM bAMdhatA hai| tathA jo mithyAdRSTi aura mizradRSTi jIva haiM, ve ina karmoM kA baMdha karate hI haiM / kintu (Aue heDillA do bhayaNae) Ayu jo karma hai use Adi ke ye samghagaDaSTi aura mithyAdRSTi jIva bhajanA se bAMdhate haiM-jaba Ayu ke baMdha hone kA samaya hotA hai-taba usakA baMdha karate haiM aura jaba samaya nahIM hotA taya nahIM baMdha karate haiN| aura jo (sammAmicchaTThiI na vaMdhai) mizraSTi jIva hai vaha Ayukarma kA vadha nahIM karatA hai / isakA tAtparya aisA hai ki-apUrvakaraNa Adi guNasthAnavartI samyagUdRSTi jIva Ayukarma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai aura inase bhinna jo samyagdRSTi hai vaha Ayu ke badha kAla meM Ayu ko bAMdhatA hai aura bhinnakAla meM nahIM bAMdhatA hai| mithyAdRSTi bhI aisA hI karatA varaNIya karmanA kathana pramANe ja samajavuM. eTale ke samyagdaSTi jIva Ayukarma sivAyanA sAte karmone baMdha bAMdhe paNa che ane nathI paNa bAMdhate, tathA mithyAdiSTa jIva ane mizraSTi jIva a yukama sivAyanA sAte karmone ma re 25 che. 55( Aue heDillA do bhayaNAe ) mAyunA madha paDesA be prakAranA che eTale ke samyagdaSTi ane mithyAdRSTi cha vikalpa bAMdhe che, eTale ke jyAre Ayune baMdha bAMdhavAne samaya thAya che, tyAre teo te karmane badha bAMdhe che, paNa jyAre te baMdha bAMdhavAne samaya hete nathI syAre tasA ta ma mAMdhatA nathI. mana (sammAmicchadiTTI na baMdhA) sabhya mithyAdRSTi (mizradRSTi) jIva Ayukarmane badha bAMdhate nathI tenuM tAtparya A pramANe che-apUrvakaraNa Adi guNasthAnamAM rahele samyagdaSTi jIva Ayu karmane baMdha karate nathI, paNa te sivAyanA je samyagdaSTi hoya che teo AyunA aMdhakALe Ayukarmane baMdha bAMdhe che paNa te sivAyanA kaLe teo Ayukarma bAMdhatA nathI. mithyAdRSTi paNa evuM ja kare che, tathA samyagu mithyA

Page #925
904 bhagavatIsare na badhnAti, samyamithyAdRSTistu AyuSyaM karma na badhnAti, tadvandhA'dhyavasAyasthAnAbhAvAt / gautamaH punaraSTamaM saMjhyAdivandhadvAramAzritya pRcchati-'NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM sannI baMdhai, asannI vaMdhai ?' he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu karma ki saMjhI vadhnAti ? asaMjJI vA vadhnAti ? ' Nosanni-NoasannI baMdhaha ? 'nosaMjJi-noasaMjhI vA vadhnAti ? bhagavAn uttarayati- goyamA ! sanI siya baMdhara, siya No baMdhai ' he gautama ! saMjJI manaHparyAptiyuktaH spAt kadAcid vadhnAti, syAt kadAcina badhnAti, atrItarAgazcettadA jJAnAvaraNaM badhnAti, vItarAgazcettadA hai| tathA samyagdRSTi jIva jo hai, vaha Ayukarma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai aisA jo kahA gayA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki usake Ayu ke baMdha ke adhyavasAya sthAna kA abhAva rahatA hai| __ aba gautama oThaveM saMjJI Adi pandhadvArako lekara prabhuse pUchate haiM ki (NANAvaraNijja bhaMte ! kammaM kiM sanI baMdhai, asannI baMdhaDa ?) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kyA saMjJI jIva bAMdhatA hai? yA asaMjJI jIva bAMdhatA hai ? athavA (No sannI, No asannI baMdhai) jo jIca na saMjJI hai aura na asaMjJI hai, vaha bAMdhatA hai ? bhagavAn isa prazna kA uttara dete hue gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama! (sannI siya baMdhaha, siya No vaMdhai) saMjJI jIva-manaH praryApti sahita jo jIva hai vaha kadAcit jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA bhI hai, aura kadAcit nahIM bhI karatA hai| yadi saMjJI jIva avItarAga hai, to jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA vaha baMdha karatA dRSTi jIva Ayukamane baMdha karato nathI tenuM kAraNa e che ke tenA AyunA baMdhanA adhyavasAya sthAnane abhAva rahe che. have gautamasvAmI AThamAM saMjJI Adi baMdhadvArane anulakSIne mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche che , (NoNAvaraNijjaM Na bhaMte ! kamma ki sannI badhai 1) mahanta ! zu sazI 04 jJAnA124Iya 4 mAMdhe cha ? " asannI badhai ?" asazI zAnAvaraNIya bha' mA cha 1 athavA ( No sannI No asannI badhai ?) je jIva ne saMjJI che-eTale ke saMjJI nathI, ane te asaMI che eTale ke asaMsI nathI-e jIva zuM te karmane baMdha kare che? uttara-" goyamA !" :gautama ! ( sannI siya badhai, siya No baMdhaha) sazI 01 ( bhanApayAsi shitn| ) 4yA24 jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha kare che ane kayAreka karatuM nathI. je sagI jIva avItarAga hoya te te jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha kare che, paNa je te vItarAga hAya

Page #926
trafer DI0 za0 6 0 3 0 4 karma sthitinirUpaNam 605 " tanna badhnAtItyarthaH, ata eva ' syAdi ' tyuktam ' asannI baMdhai' asaMjJI manaH paryAptirahito jIvaH badhnAtyeva ' gosanni - goasannI na vaMdhar3a ' kintu nosaMjJi - noasaMjJI kevalI siddhazca hetvabhAvAt na badhnAti, ' evaM veyaNijjAssvajjAo cha kammappayaDIo ' evam anena prakAreNa vedanIyA''yuSkavarjI: paT karmaprakRtayo vijJeyAH tathA ca darzanAvaraNAdikarmANyapi vedanIyA'' * zuSkavarjitAni saMjJI kadAcid badhnAti kadAcinna badhnAti, asaMjJI tu badhnAtyeva, nosaMjJi - noasaMjJI kevalI siddhazca vandhakAraNAbhAvAt tAni na vadhnAtyeve . hai - aura yadi vaha saMjJI jIva vItarAga hai to jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai. isI kAraNa (syAt) aisA kahA hai / (asannI vaMdhai ) jo jIva manaH paryApta se zUnya hai, vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hI hai / ( NosannI goasannI vaMdhai ) kintu jo jIva na saMjJI hai aura na asaMjJI hai arthAt jo kevalajJAnI hai aura jo siddha hai - aisA jIva karmabaMdha ke kAraNoM ke abhAva ke kAraNa jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai ( evaM veNijjA''ugavajAo cha kammappayaDIo) jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI taraha hI isa dvAra meM vedanIya aura Ayu ko chor3akara 6 karmaprakRtiyoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye, tathA ca-vedanIya aura Ayu ko chor3akara darzanAvaraNAdi 6 karmaprakRtiyoM ko bhI saMjJI jIva kadAcit tA bhI hai aura kadAcit nahIM bhI bAMdhatA hai| tathA jo asaMjJI jIva hai vaha to bAMdhatA hI hai aura jo na saMjJI hai, na asaMjJI hai - aise kevalI tA jJAnAvaraNIya karmonA dha karatA nathI. eja kAraNe evuM kahyuM che ke " sattI jIva kayAreka jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA aMdha kare che ane kayAreka karatA Hell. " " asannI baMdhai " asaMjJI va ( bhanaHparyAtithI rahita va ) jJAnAvaraNIya armanI madha re che. ( No sannI No asannI na baMdhai ) 52'tu je jIva nA sannI DAya che athavA tA ne asanI kevaLajJAnI athavA siddha jIva, evA jIvane kakha dhanAM hovAthI te jJAnAvaraNIya mano dharatI nathI. ( evaM hAya che eTale ke kAraNeAnA abhAva veyaNijjAss ugava* jjAo cha kammappayaDIo ) sajJI mAhi lavonA behanIyamrma bhane Ayubha sivAyanA cha krarmAMnA khaMdhanuM kathana jJAnAvaraNIya kadhanA kathana pramANe ja samajavuM, eTale ke sattI jIva vedanIya ane yukama sivAyanI che kaprakRtiyAnA khadha kyAreka khAdhe che ane kayAreka bAMdhate nathI, asanI jIva te cha kama prakRtiyAnA baMdha khAdhe ja che, paNa sanI ane nA asI nA bha 114

Page #927
06. .. bhagavatIsutre " " syarthaH / ' ceyaNijjaM heTThilA do baMdheti vedanIyaM varma ardhastanau Adhau dvau saMjJI, asaMjJI ca badhnItaH, ayogisiddhabhinnAnAM vedayIya karmabandhakatvAt, uvarille bhayaNAe ' uparitano antimaH nosaMjJi - noasaMjJI bhaMjanayA - kadAcidaM vadhnAti kadAcinna vadhnAti yato hi sayogikevalI bhayogikevalI siddhabha nosaMjJi - nobhasaMjJipadavAcyaH, tatra sayogikevalI cettadA vedanIyaM karma vadhnAti, yadi punarayogikevalI siddho vA tadA na badhnAti ata eva 'bhajanayA' ityuktam / 1 bhagavAn aura siddhaparamAtmA baMdha kAraNa ke abhAva ho jAne ke kAraNa una zeSa 6 karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM / aba rahI vedanIya aura Ayu ko sambandha kI bAta - so ( veyaNijjaM he hillA do baMdhaMti ) jo aghatanavartI saMjJI aura asaMjJI ye do jIva haiM ve to vedanIya karma kA baMdha karate hI haiM- vedanIya karma kA baMdha to kevala jo ayogisiddha caudahavA~ guNasthAnavartI jIva hai vahI nahIM karatA hai / isase bhinna saba jIva vedanIya karma kA baMdha karate haiM / ( uvarille bhayaMNAeM ) tathA jo na saMjJI haiM aura na asaMjJI haiM, ve vedanIya karma kA baMdha bhajanA se karate haiM - kadAcita baMdha karate haiM aura kadAcita nahIM karate haiN| "sayogikecalI terahaveM guNasthAnavAlA jIva ayogikevalI caudahaveM guNasthAnavAlA jIva " tathA siddha bhagavAn " ye no saMjJI no asaMjJI padase kahe jAte haiN| so 'yadi jIva sayogikevalI avasthAnavAlA hai to vaha sirpha zAtAvedanIya 'karma kA baMdha karatA hai aura yadi vaha ayogikevalI yA siddha bhagavAn rUpa ( kevalI bhagavAna ane siddha paramAtmA ) te cha kamaprakRtiyAnA khabaMdha karatA nathI, AraNa tyAM adhanA arathunA salAra hoya che. ( veyaNijjaM heThThIlA 'No badhati) pahelA meM prahAranA 'lo bheTale saMjJI mane asajJI lavA vedanIya kanA baMdha kare che. paNa je ayesiddha caudamAM guNasthAnavI jIva DAya che te verdanIya kramanA baMdha karatA nathI. e sivAyanA khadhAM jIve "behanIya prebhanA madha ure che. " uvarille bhayaNAe " tathA ne! saMjJI ane nA asa nI jIvA vedanIya karmInA adha vikalpe kare che, eTale ke kayAreka kare che ane kyAreka karatA nathI. sayAga kevalI teramAM guMcusthAnavALA jIva, ayAgi kevalI codamAM guNasthAnavALA jIva, tathA siddha bhagavAna " A 'jIvAne nA sa'nI ane nA asa'nI kahyA che. jo chatra sayeAgikelI avasthAvALA hAya tA te kta zAtAvedanIya kanA khadha kare che, ane je te ayeAgi kevalI athavA tA siddha paramAtmA rUpa avasthAvALA hAya te te

Page #928
907 pramaiyacandrikA TI0 0 6 u0 3 su0 4 karmasthitinirUpaNam 'AugaM hehillA.do bhayaNAe' AyuSkaM karma tu adhastanau Ayau dvau saMjJI, asaMjJI ca bhajanayA-kadAcid badhnItaH, kadAcinna vadhnItaH, antarmuhUrtameva tadvandhanAt , kintu ' uvarille na baMdhai ' uparitanaH antimaH nosaMjJi-noasaMjJI kevalI siddhazca AyuSyaM na badhnAti / atha bhavasiddhi viSayakaM bandhadvAramAzritya gautamaH pRcchati'NANAvaraNijja kamma kiM bhavasiddhie baMdhai ' he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma ki bhavasiddhiko badhnAti ? ' abhAsiddhie baMdhai' abhavasiddhiko vA badhnAti.? 'Nobhavasiddhiya-Noprabhavasiddhie baMbai ?' nobhavasiddhika-noabhavasiddhiko vA hai to vaha isa zAtAvedanIyarUpa karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai| isI kAraNa yahAM para (bhajanayA) aisA pada kahA gayA hai (AugaM hechillA do bhayaNAe) tathA jo jIva saMjJI aura asaMjJI haiM ve Ayukarma ko kadAcit yAMdhate haiM aura kadAcit nahIM bAMdhate haiM kyoM ki Ayukarma kA baMdha eka antarmuhUtakAla meM hI hotA hai| (uparille na baMdhai) aura jo no saMjJI no asaMjJIrUpa kevalI bhagavAn aura siddhaparamAtmA haiM ve Ayukarma kA baMdha karate hI nahIM haiN| aba sUtrakAra bhavasiddhiviSayabandha drArako lekara kathana karate haiM-isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki-(NANAvaraNijja kammaM kiM bhavasiddhie baMdhai) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma ko kaunasA jIva isa bAra kI apekSA se vicAra karane para bAMdhatA hai ? kyA bhavasiddhika jo jIva hotA hai vaha bAMdhatA hai ? yA jo (abhavasiddhie baMdhA) abhavasiddhika jIva hotA hai vaha bAMdhatA hai ? (NAbhavasiddhieM joabhavasiddhie paMdhaha) zAtA vedanIya kamIne baMdha karatuM nathI. tethI ja ahIM evuM kahyuM che ke "ne sazI anena asazI" vidhe vahanIya bhanA madha ghare cha. (Auge heDillA do bhayaNAe) saMjJI mana masajI OM mAyuzmana dhamAdhe cha paNa khara, ane nathI paNa bAMdhatA, kAraNa ke Ayukamane baMdha eka antabhut mair thAya che. ". uvarille na badhai " nA sabhI mana nA asA rUpa kevalI bhagavAna ane siddha paramAtmA Ayukarmane baMdha karatA nathI, have sUtrakAra bhAvasiddhika baMdha dvArane anulakSIne nIcenI prarUpaNA kare che--gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche che ke -- (NANAvaraNijja NaM. bhaMte ! kammaM ki bhavasiddhie badhai ?) mahanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma karyo jIva bAMdhe che? bhavasiddhika jIva zuM jJAnAvaraNIya 4 mA cha 1 mA " abhavasiddhie badhai 1" zu. Halala 71 yA bha mAMdhe cha ? maya (po bhavasiddhie, No abhaSasidie badhA)

Page #929
koc 'bhagavatI sUtre vadhnAti ? bhagavAn uttarayati - 'goyamA / bhavaziddhie bhayaNAe' he gautama ! bhavasiddhiko bhajanayA - kadAcid vadhnAti kadAcinna badhnAti, vItarAgabhinno bhava siddhiko jJAnAvaraNa vanAvi, vItarAgastu na badhnAMti, ata: 'bhajanayA' ityuktam, abhavasiddhie baMdha' abhavasiddhiko jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma vadhnAtyeva kintu 1 yA jo jIva na bhavasiddhika hotA hai aura na abhavasiddhika hotA hai vaha bAMdhatA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ( goyamA ) he gautama! (bhavasiddhie bhayaNAe ) jo bhavasiddhika jIva hotA hai vaha bhajanA se jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai arthAtkadAcit vaha isa karma kA baMdha karatA bhI hai aura kadAcit vaha nahIM bhI karatA hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki bhavasiddhika jIva do prakAra ke hote haiM - eka ve jo vItarAga hote haiM dUsare ve jo vItarAga nahIM hote haiN| vItarAga bhavasiddhika jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karate aura jo avItarAga bhavasiddhika jIva haiM ve to jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karate hI haiM / gyArahaveM bArahaveM aura terahaveM guNasthAnavartI jIva bhavasi - ddhika vItarAga haiM aura inake nIce ke caturtha guNasthAnataka ke jIva avItarAgabhavasiddhika jIva haiN| isI abhiprAya se yahA~ (bhajanA) pada kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| tathA jo jIva abhavasiddhika- abhavya hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hI hai - isI kAraNa - (abhavasiddhie baMdha ) aisA pATha kahA gayA hai / kintu jeA jIva aise haiM ki na bhavasi - 1 je jIva na bhavasiddhika ane na abhavanniddhika hoya che, te A kamA~ khAMdhe che ? A praznanA javAkha ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che. " bhatrasiddhie bhayaNAe " bhavasiddhika jIva jJAnAvaraNIya krama vikalpe khAMdhe che-eTale ke kayAreka khAMdhe che ane kayAreka khAMdhatA nathI. tenuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che-- bhavasiddhika jIva e prakAranA hAya che--(1) vItarAga bhavasiddhika ane (2) avItarAga bhavasiddhika, temAMnA vItarAga bhavasiddhika jIva te ka`nA adha karatA nathI, paNa avItarAga bhavasiddhika jIva teneA baMdha kare che. agiyAramAM, bAramAM ane temAM guNasthAnane jIva vItarAga bhavasiddhika hAya che paNa cArathI dasa sudhInA guNasthAne rahelA jIva avItarAga bhavisiddhika hoya che. te vAtane dhyAnamAM rAkhIne ahIM evuM kahyuM che ke " bhavasiddhika jIva vikalpe jJAnAvarathIya ubhanA aauMdha jAMghe che. paraMtu 'abhavasiddhie baMdhai " alavasiddhiGa ( malavya ) va to jJAnAvaraNIya mano madha are 04 che. ( No bhavasiddhie

Page #930
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 3 sU0 4 karmasthitinirUpaNam Nobhavasiddhiya - Noabhavasiddhie na baMdhai' nobhavasiddhika-noabhavasiddhikA siddho jIvo na badhnAti, 'evaM AugavajjAo satta vi' evaM jJAnAvaraNavadeva AyuSkavarjAH saptApi karmaprakRtayo vijJeyAH tathA ca AyuSyavarjitAni darzanAvaraNAdikarmANyapi bhavasiddhikaH kadAcid vadhnAti, kadAcinna badhnAti, abhavasiddhikastu badhnAtyeva, nobhavasiddhikA-noabhavasiddhikaH siddhastu na badhnAtyeveti bhAvaH / 'AugaM heDillA do bhatraNAe' AyuSkaM karma adhastanau Adhau dvau bhavyo'bhavyazca bhavasiddhikapadavAcyaH, abhavasiddhikapadavAcyazvetyarthaH bhajanayA ddhika-bhavya haiM aura abhavasiddhika-abhavya haiM- ina donoM prakAra ke pAriNAmika bhAvoM se rahita haiM aise ve siddha paramAtmArUpa jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM yahI bAta (po bhavasiddhie No abhavasiddhie na baMdhaha) isa sUtra dvArA pradarzita kI gaI hai| (evaM AugavajAo satta vi) jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI taraha hI AyuSkavarja sAta karmaprakRtiyoM ko jAnanA cAhiye arthAt jo bhavasiddhika jIva hotA hai vaha AyuSkavarja darzanAvaraNIyAdi karmoM kA baMdha karatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI karatA hai| tathA jo abhavasiddhika jIva hotA hai vaha to niyama se Ayupkavarja darzanAvaraNIyAdi karmoM kA badha karatA hai| parantu jo aise jIva hote haiM ki na ve bhavasiddhika hai aura na abhavasiddhika hai to ve AyuSkavarja darzanAvaraNIyAdi varmA kRtiyoM kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| kAraNa aise jIvoM meM ina kamA~ ko baMdha karane ke kAraNoM kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAtA hai| (AugaM hethillA do bhayaNAe) bhavasiddhika aura abhavasiddhika No abhavasiddhie na badhA) na siddhi (10ya na DAya mevA ) ane ne abhAvasiddhika ( abhavya na hoya e jIva) jIva-A baMne prakAjenA pariNAmika bhAvathI rahita evA siddha paramAtmA rUpa jIva jJAnAvaraNIya manA madha 4rata nathI. " evaM AugavajjAo satta vi" mA vAnA AyuSyakarma sivAyanA sAte karmonA baMdhanuM kathana jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA kathana pramANe ja samajavuM eTale ke bhavasiddhika jIva Ayukama sivAyanA sAte kameno baMdha vikalpa kare che, abhAvasiddhika jIva te sAte kamene badha avazya kare che, ane no bhavasiddhika ane ne abhAvasiddhika cha Ayukama sivAthanA sAte karmone baMdha karatA nathI, kAraNa ke te jIvomAM e karmane baMdha karavAnAM kAraNeno abhAva hoya che. (ougaM heDillA do bhayaNAe ) lapasiddhi mane siddhi !

Page #931
910 bhagavatIsUtre kadAcid vadhnItaH, kadAcinna badhnItaH, ubhAvapi tau AyurvandhakAle. AyuSyaM vadhnItaH, tadbhinnakAle AyuSyaM na vanIta iti bhAvaH, ataeva 'bhajanayA' ityuktam 'uvarille na baMdhA' uparitanaH nobharasiddhika-noabhavasiddhika padavAcyaH siddho na vadhnAtItyarthaH / __ atha darzanaviSayakavandhadvAramAzritya gautamaH pRcchati-NANAvaraNijjaNaM. bhaMte:! kammaM kiM cavakhudasaNI baMdhai acakkhudaMsaNI baMdhai, ohidasaNI baMdhai, kevaladasaNI baMdhai?' he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kiM cakSudarzanI vadhnAti ? acakSudarzanI vA kiM vadhnAti ? adhidarzanI vA kiM badhnAti ? kevaladarzanI vA kiM badhnAti ? ye donoM jIva Ayu karma kA baMdha karate bhI haiM aura nahIM bhI karate haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki gRhItabhava meM Ayukarma kA baMdha jIva ko eka hI bAra apane baMdha kAla meM hotA hai abaMdhakAla meM nhiiN| ataH isI bhAva ko lekara aisA kahA gayA hai / (uvarille na baMdhA) jo jIva na bhavasiddhika haiM aura na abhavasiddhika haiM aise ve siddha jIva isa Ayukarma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| aba darzana viSayabandhadvArako Azrita karake gautamasvAmI prabhuse pUchate haiM ki (NANAvaraNijja Na bhaMte ! kammaM kiM cakkhudaMsaNI baMghaha, acakkhudasaNI ghaMdhaha ohidasaNI baMdhai kevaladasaNI baMdhai) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIyakarma ko kyA cakSudarzanavAlA jIva bAMdhatA hai ? yA acakSudarzana ghAlA jIva bAMdhatA hai ? yA avadhidarzanavAlA jIva bAMdhatA hai ? yA Ayukarmane baMdha vikalpa kare che. eTale ke teo tene baMdha kare paNa che ane nathI paNa karatA. tenuM kAraNa e che ke gRhIta bhavamAM jIvane Ayukamane baMdha eka ja vAra potAnA baMdhakALamAM baMdhAya che, abaMdhakALamAM e baMdha dhAta nathI. " uvarille na badhaha" na siddhi mane nAmasasiddhi evAM siddha paramAtmA Ayukarmane baMdha karatA nathI. have gautamasvAmI-darzanaviSaya baMdhadvArane anulakSIne nIce prazna pUche che ke (NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kamma ki cakkhudasaNI badhai, acakkhudaMsaNI badhai, mohidasaNI baMdhai, kevaladasaNI badhai ?) 3 mahanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya bha zu cakSu dazanavALo jIva bAMdhe che? ke acakSu darzanavALe jIva khAdhe che ke avadhi darzanavALo jIva bAMdhe che? ke kevaLa darzanavALo jIva bAMdhe che? A cAramAMthI kayA darzanavALe jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe che ?

Page #932
meyacandrikA TI0 sU0 4 0 6 0 3 kamaritirUipaNam bhagavAnAha-'goyamA / hehilA tiNi prayaNAe ' he gautama ! adhastanAH AdhAstrayazcakSurdarzanI, acakSudarzanI, avadhidarzanI ca, ityete jJAnAvaraNaM karma bhajanayA kadAcid badhnanti, kadAcinno badhnanti, cakSuracakSuravadhidarzanino yadi sarAgA bhavanti tadA jJAnAvaraNaM vadhnanti yadA tu chadmasthavItarAgA ekAdazaguNasthAna vatino jIvAstadA jJAnAvaraNa karma na badhnanti, chadmasthavItarAgANAM vedanIyasyaiva bandhakatvAt , ata eva 'bhajanayA' ityuktam , 'uvarille na baMdhai' uparitanaH antimaH kevaladarzanI bhavasthaH sayogikevalI ayogikevalI ityarthaH siddho vA hetvabhAvAt na vadhnAti / 'evaM veyaNijjavajAo satta vi ' evaM jJAnAvaraNavadeva vedanIyava H (kevaladasaNI baMdhai) kevaladarzanavAlA jIva bAMdhatA hai ? kauna se darzanavAlA jIva bAMdhatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM('goyamA) he gautama ! (hechillA tiNNi bhayaNAe) jo jIva cakSudarzana ghAlA, acakSudarzanaMvAlA aura avadhidarzanavAlA hai, vaha jIva jJAnAMvaraMNakarma kA vaMdha bhajanA se karatA hai-arthAt kabhI bAMdhatA bhI hai, aura kabhI nahIM bhI yAMdhatA hai| yadi ina darzanoM vAlA jIva sarAga hai no vaha jJAnAvaraNa karma kA baMdha niyama se karatA hai aura yadi vaha chamastha "vItarAga-gyArahaveM aura bArahaveM guNasthAnavAlA hai to vaha jJAnAvaraNa 'karma kA vaMdha nahIM karatA hai kyoM ki jo chadmastha vItarAga hotA hai usake vedanIya karma kA hI baMdha hotA hai isIliye yahAM (bhajanayA) aisA pada kahA hai (uvarille na baMdhai) tathA jo kevaladarzanI jIva hai arthAt bhavastha sayoga kevalI aura ayogakevalI haiM-ve yA jo siddha jIva hai vaha vadhahetu ke abhAva ho jAne ke kAraNa jJAnAvaraNIyakarma tara-"goyamA !" gItama'! " heDallA tiNNi bhayaNAe' yakSu darzanavALo jIva. acakSa dazanavALo jIva ane avadhi darzanavALo jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma vikalpa bAMdhe che-eTale ke khAMdhe che paNa kharAM ane nathI paNuM bAMdhatA. je A dazAvALA sarAga hoya te teo jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha avazya bAMdhe che, paNa je te chavAstha vItarAga agiyAramAM ane bAramAM guNasthAnavALo hoya te te jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhatuM nathI, kAraNa ke eNvastha vItarAgane te vedanIya karma ja baMdhAya che te kAraNe evuM kahyuM che ke "pahelA traNa darzanavALe jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma vikalpa bAdhe che." " uvarile na badhai" pa Na zan 4-maTale haiM ma125 sayoga kevalI ane ayoga kevalI athavA te siddha jIva-jJAnAvaraNIya karma baMdha karatuM nathI, kAraNa ke evA jIvane baMdhanAM kAraNone ja sarvathA abhAva hoya

Page #933
912 bhagavatI sUtre saptApi karmaprakRtayo vijJeyAH, tathA ca vedanIyavarjitAni darzanAvaraNAdikarmAoft cakSuracakSuradhidarzananaH kadAcid badhnanti, kadAcinna vadhnanti, kevaladarzanI bhavarathaH siddho vA na vadhnAtItyarthaH, 'veyaNijjaM heTillA tinni baMdhaMti ' vedanIyaM karma adhastanAH AdyAH cakSuracakSuradhi darzaninastrayo'pi udmastha- vItarAgAH sarAgAzca badhnantyeva, kintu 'kevaladaMsaNI bhayaNAe ' kevaladarzanI bhajanayA kadAcida vedanIyaM nAti, kadAcinna badhnAti sayogikevalI vedanIyaM vadhnAti, ayogikevalI, siddhazca vedanIyaM na vadhnAtIti bhAvaH / atha paryAptakadvAramAzritya kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai / ( evaM veyaNijjavajjAo satta vi) jJAnAvaraNa kI taraha hI vedanIya karma varja sAtakarma prakRtiyoM ko - arthAt 6 karma prakRtiyoM ko jAnanA cAhiye tathA ca vedanIya karma ko chor3akara darzanA varaNIyAdi karmoM ko bhI cakSudarzanI, acakSudarzinI aura avadhidarzanI jIva kadAcit bAMdhate haiM aura kadAcit nahIM bA~dhate haiM / parantu jo bhavastha kevaladarzanI hai athavA jo siddha kevaladarzanI hai vaha ina darzanAvaraNIyAdi 6 karmaprakRtiyoM ko nahIM bAMdhatA hai| (veyaNijjaM he hillA tinnibaMdhaMti ) vedanIya karma kA baMdha cakSudarzanI Adi tIna darzanavAle jIva karate hI haiM - cAhe ye sarAga hoM, cAhe chadmastha vItarAga hoM, saba hI isa karma kA baMdha karate hI haiM / kintu jo ( kevala daMsaNI bhayaNAe) kevaladarzanI jIva hai vaha ayogI kevalI kI apekSA se yA siddha jIva kI apekSA se to isa vedanIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai aura sayogi kevalI kI apekSAse vedanIya karma kA vaha baMdha karatA hai / che ( evaM veya'NajjavajjAo saca vi) harzanadvArane anusakSIne vehanIya krama sivAyanI sAte kama prakRtiyAnA khaMdhanuM samasta kathana jJAnAvaraNIya kanA kathana pramANe ja samajavuM. eTale ke danAvaraNIya ADhi khIjA cha karmonA madha paNa cakSu danI, acakSu dezanI ane aviSe dazanI jI kayAreka kare che ane kacAreka karatA nathI. paraMtu je bhavastha kevala dezanI athavA teA siddha kaivala da'nI jIva hAya che te te danAvaraNIya Adicha kamenA aMdha karatA nathI. ( veyaNijjaM heTThillA tiNi baMdha ti ) vedanIya unI madha yakSuddarzanI, akSu dezanI ane adhizvanI jIva kare che, te jIvA bhale sarAga hoya ke chadmastha vItarAga hoya pazu tethe hanIya una baMdha avazya re che. paraMtu " keva lada saNI bhayaNAe " devasadRrzanI bhava viTuye vedanIya armanI gaMdha ure che. A kathananA bhAva nIce pramANe che-kevaladenI jIla jo acAgI kevalI hAya athavA tA siddha paramAtmA hoya teA te vedanIya karmInA adha karatA nathI, paNa sacAgi kevalI hAya tA te vedanIya kamanA adha kare che

Page #934
shreefont] TI0 za0 6 u0 3 04 karma sthitinirUpaNam 913 gautamaH pRcchati - 'NANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte! kammaM kiM pajjatao baMdhai ? apajjatao vaMdhai Nopajjatta - No apajjatabhI baMdha' he bhadanta | jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma kisa paryAptako badhnAti ? aparyAptako vadhnAti ? noparyAptaka-noaparyAptako badhnAti ? | bhagavAnAha - - goyamA ! pajjattae bhayaNAe ' he gautama ! paryAptakaH bhajanayA kadAcid vadhnAti kadAcinna vadhnAti, sarAgaH paryAptako jJAnAvaraNa badhnAti, vItarAgaH paryAptastu jJAnAvaraNaM na vadhnAti, ato ' bhajanayA' ityuktam / ' apajjatae dhar3a ' aparyAptakastu jJAnAvaraNaM vadhnAtyetra ' Nopajjattaya aba paryAptaka viSayaka pandhadvArako Azrita karake gautama svAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki - ( NANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM pajjatao baMdhaha ? apajjatao baMdhai ? Nopajjatao baMdhai No apajjattao baMdhai ) he bhadanna ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kyA paryAptaka jIva bAMdhatA hai ? yA jo aparyAptaka jIva hotA hai vaha bAMdhatA hai ? yA jo na paryApta hotA hai aura na ran hotA hai vaha bAMdhatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki - (gomA) he gautama! ( pajjanttae bhayaNAe ) jo jIva paryApta hotA hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha bhajanA se karatA haiarthAt kadAcit karatA bhI hai aura kadAcit nahIM bhI karatA hai / paryAtaka-tIna zarIra 6 paryAsiyoM ke yogya pugala paramANuoM ko grahaNa karane vAlA jIva - yadi sarAga hai to vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha avazya hI karatA hai / aura yadi vaha paryApta jIva vItarAga hai to jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha vaha nahIM karatA hai / isI abhiprAya se 6 have pausaka viSayakakha dhadvAranI apekSAe gautamasvAmI nIce pramANe prazna pUche (nANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kamma kiM pajjantao baMdhai ? apajjattao badhai ? No pajjatao - No apajjatao baMdhai ? " he mahanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya nA madha zuM paryosaka jIva kare che? ke aparyAptaka jIva kare che ? ke paryAptaka chatra kare che? ke neaparyAptaka jIva kare che? " paryAsa uttara - " goyamA ! " he gautama! "" pajjattae bhayaNAe jJAnAvaraNIya karmAMnA baMdha vikalpe kare che, kayAreka karatA nathI. paryAptaka-traNu zarIra ane paramANuone grahaNa karanArA jIvajo sarAga madha avazya kare ae, paNa jo te paryaMsaka jIva varaNIya karmonA Adha karatA nathI. tethI ja " tethe| vizye 4re che" menuM eTale ke kayAreka kare che ane cha paryAptine cAgya pudgala hoya teA jJAnAvaraNIya kramanA vItarAga Aya te te jJAnA bha 115

Page #935
agavatI Noapajjattae na baMdhai' noparyAptaka-noaparyAptakaH siddho na badhnAtyeva, evaMAugavajjAo satta vi ' evaM jJAnAvaraNavadeva AyuSkarjAH saptApi karma prakratayo veditvyaaH| tathA ca AyuSya varjitAni darzanAvaraNAdikarmANyapi paryAptakaH kadAcid badhnAti, kadAcinna badhnAti, aparyApta kastu vadhnAtyeva, noparyAptaka-no aparyAsakaH siddhastu na badhnAtyeveti bhAvaH / 'AugaM hechillA do bhayaNAe' AyuSkaM karma adhastanau Adhau dvau paryAptakA'paryAptako bhajanayAmAyuSo bandhakAle (bhajanayA) yahAM aisA kahA hai| (apajjattae baMdhai ) tathA jo jIva aparyAptaka hai-paryAptaka nahIM hai-vaha to jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA vadha karatA hI hai| ( Nopajjattaya-Noapajjattae na baMdhaha ) parantu jo jIva na paryAptaka kI koTi meM hai aura na aparyAtaka kI hI koTi meM hai-aisA vaha siddha jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA dhaMdha karatA hI nahIM hai (evaM AugavajjAo satta ghi) jJAnAvaraNa kI taraha hI AyuSkarja sAtakarmaprakRtiyoM ko arthAt jJAnAvaraNIyako kaha cuke hai aura AyuSkakA niSedha hai, ataH 6 karmaprakRtiyoM ko jAnanA cAhiye-tathA ca AyuSka varjita darzanAvaNIya Adi karma bhI paryAptaka jIva kadAcit bAMdhatA hai| aura kadAcit nahIM bAMdhatA hai| parantu jo aparyAptaka hotA hai vaha to bAMdhatA hI hai| evaM jo na paryAptaka hotA hai aura na aparyAptaka hotA hai arthAt jo siddha jIva hai, vaha bhI nahIM bAMdhatA hai| (AugaM hehillA do bhayaNAe ) Ayukarma ke paryAptaka aura aparyAptaka ye do jIva vikalpa se-bhajanA se-bAMdhate haiM arthAt-Ayukarma ke baMdha / cha. " apajjattae badhai" tathA 2 04 maryAta saya cha ta aaslil12NIya bhanI ma avazya 42 cha. (Nopajjattaya No apajjattae na badhai) paNa je jIva paryAptakanI TimAM hoya che, ane noaparyApakanI kaTimAM DAya cha, meve| siddha 4 jJAnAvaraNIya bhanI ma 42 4 nayI (evaM AugavajjAo satta vi) paryAta hAnI apekSA mAyu sivAyanA sAta karmabaMdhanuM kathana jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA kathana pramANe ja samajavuM eTale ke Ayukama sivAyanA sAte karmono baMdha paryApaka jIva bAMdhe che paNa kharo ane nathI paNa bAMdhate. aparyAptaka chatra te te Ayukarma sivAyanA sAte kamene baMdha avazya bAMdhe ja che. ane je na paryAptaka ane na aparyAptaka hoya che eTale ke siddha jIva hoya che te Ayukarma sivAyanA sAte karmone ma 42tenathI. (AugaM hedillA do bhayaNAe ) 50 mana aparyAta jIva Ayukarma vikape bAMdhe che-eTale ke kyAreka bAMdhe che ane kayAreka

Page #936
prameyacandrikA To0 za0 6 u0 3 sU0 4 karmasthitinirUpaNam 115 AyurvadhnItaH, tadanyakAle Ayurna vadhnItaH iti bhAvaH, 'uvarille navaMdhai' uparitanaH . antimaH noparyApta noaparyAptakA-siddho na vadhnAti / atha bhASakaviSayakabaMdha dvAramAzritya gautamaH pRcchati 'NANAvaraNaM bhaMte ! bhAsae baMdhai ? abhAsae baMdhai ?' he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNaM karma kiM bhASako vadhnAti ? abhApako vA badhnAti ? bhagavAn uttarayati-goyamA ! do vi bhayaNAe' he gautama ! dvAvapi bhASaka: bhApAlabdhimAn tadanyaH abhASakazceti dvau bhajanayA kadAcid jJAnAvaraNaM kameM badhnItaH, kadAcinna vanItaH, tathAhi-sarAgo bhApakaH jJAnAvaraNIyaM badhnAti, vItarAgastu bhASako na vadhnAti, abhoSakaH ayogI siddhazca na badhnAti, pRthivyAdayo vigrahakAla meM hI Ayu karma kA baMdha karate haiM:-abaMdhakAla meM nahIM karate haiN| (uvarille na badhai ) jo jIva siddha haiM-arthAt na paryAptaka haiM aura na aparyAtaka hai-ve Ayu karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| ___aba bhASAkaviSayakavandhadvArako Azrita karake gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-(NANAvaragija NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM bhAsae baMdhaha? abhAsae baMdha?) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma ko kyA bhASaka jIva bAMdhatA hai yA abhASaka jIva bAMdhatA hai ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautm| (do vi bhayaNAe) ye donoM hI jIva-arthAt jo bhASAlabdhivAlA hai aisA bhASaka jIva aura jA bhASaka se bhinna-abhASakabhASAlabdhivAlA nahIM hai-aise donoM hI jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha kadAcit karate bhI haiM aura kadAcit nahIM bhI karate haiN| bhASaka yadi sarAga hai to vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha bAMdhatA nathI. teo AyukarmanA baMdhakALe ja Ayukarmane baMdha kare che, abaMdhaaanne 42tA nathI. " uvarille na bagha" 2 3 siddha DAya cha-meTale na paryAptaka ane na aparyApaka hoya che teo Ayukarmane baMdha karatA nathI have bhASakaviSayakaba dhadvArane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune nIce pramANe prazna pUche che-(NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kamma ki bhAsae badhai 1 abhAsae baMdhai 1) mahanta ! jJAnAparaNIya mA 73 mAMdha cha ? 3 mA jIva bAMdhe che ? bhaDAvIra prabhu tana ma mAtA 4 cha-" do vi bhayaNAe " . gautama! bhASAlabdhivALo bhASaka jIva tathA bhASAlabdhi vinAne abhASaka jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAdhe che paNa khare ane nathI paNa bAMdhate. bhASaka je sarAga heya te te jJAnAvaraNIya karma avazya bAMdhe che, paNa jo te

Page #937
- ---- ... ..---... bhagavatIsa gatyA''pannAzcAbhASakA vadhnanti, ata eva 'dovi bhayaNAe' ityuktam / evaM veyaNijjavajjAo satta vi' evaM jJAnAvaraNavadeva vedanIyavarjAH saptApi karma prakRtayo veditavyAH, tathA ca vedanIyavarjitAni darzanAvaraNAdikarmANyapi bhApakAbhASako bhajanayA kadAcid vadhnItaH, kadAcinna badhnItaH, 'veyaNijjaM bhAsae vaMdhai ' vedanIyaM karma bhApakaH bhApAlabdhimAn vadhnAti, sayogyavasAnasyApi bhASAlabdhimataH zAtavedanIyavandhakalvAt , 'abhAsae bhayagAe ' abhApakaH bhajanayA avazya hI karatA hai / aura bhApaka yadi vItarAga hai to vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai| isI taraha ayogI jIva aura siddha jIva ye abhApaka haiM to ye jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| tathA pRthivI Adi jIva jaba vigraha gati meM rahate haiM taba ye bhI abhASaka mAne jAte haiM-so ye to jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karate hI haiN| isI kAraNa yahAM donoM meM jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke baMdha karane kI bhajanA kahI gaI hai| ( evaM veyaNija vajAo satta vi) isI taraha se arthAt jJAnAvaraNa karma kI taraha hI-vedanIya varja sAtakarmaprakRtiyoM ko jAnanA cAhiye-tathA ca-vedanIya carjita darzanAvaraNIya Adi karma bhI bhASaka aura abhASaka ye donoM jIva bhajanA se bAMdhate haiN| (veNijja bhAsae baMdhai ) vedanIya karma ko bhASaka jIva bAMdhatA hai-kAraNa ki sayogi ke avasAnavAlA bhI bhASaka-bhASAlabdhivAlA-zAtAvedanIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai| (abhAsae bhayaNAe) abhASaka jIva kadAcit bAMdhate vItarAga hoya te jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdho nathI eja pramANe agI jIva ane siddha jIva abhASaka hoya che. teo jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhatA nathI. tathA pRthvIkAya adi jIva jyAre vigraha gatimAM rahetA hoya che, tyAre temane paNa abhASaka gaNavAmAM Ave che. paNa teo jJAnAvaraNIya karma avazya bAMdhatA sAya che. te 201 me 4hyu cha hai, " bhASa mane mamASa, vipe jJAnA. paNIya mAMdhe cha " ( evaM veyaNijja bajjAo satta vi) mASa tathA abhASaka nA vedanIya karma sivAyanA sAte kamabaMdhanuM kathana jJAnAvaraNIya karma pramANe samajavuM. eTale ke vedanIya karma sivAyanA sAte karmone baMdha mApa mana malASa mAMdhe 5 cha bhane nathI para maial. (veyaNijja bhAsae badhai).vahanIya bhASa: 7 mAMdha cha, 24 3 sayogi bhavasthA. vALa bhASaka (bhASAlabdhivALo jIva) paNa zAtA vedanIyane baMdha kare che. " abhAsae bhayaNAe " malASa 71 vahanIya 4 vi48 mAMdhe cha. meTale ,

Page #938
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 3 0 4 pharma sthitinirUpaNam 17 kadAcid vedanIyaM karma vadhnAti kadAcinna badhnAti pRthivyAdikaH abhASakaH vanAti, ayogI, siddhadha abhASako na badhnAti, ata Aha-' bhajanayA ' iti / aya parItadvAramAzritya gautamaH pRcchati - ' NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte kammaM kiM paritte baMdhai aparitte baMdha goparitta - goaparitte vaMdhai ' he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu karma kiM parIto vadhnAti ? aparIto badhnAti ? noparIta - noaparIto vadhnAti ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! paritaM bhayaNAe ' he gautama / parItaH pratyekazarIravanaspatikAyaH alpasaMsAro vA bhajanayA jJAnAvaraNaM kadAcid vadhnAti, , - haiM aura kadAcit nahIM bAMdhate haiM aisA jo kahA gayA hai to usakA abhiprAya aisA hai ki jaba abhASakapada ayogI aura siddhoM ko rakhA jAtA hai ve vedanIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM / aura jaba vigrahagatyApana pRthivyAdika jIvoM ko grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai taba ve vedanIya karma kA baMdha karate haiM / isI kAraNa yahAM para bhajanA prakaTa kI gaI hai / 1 aba parItadvAra ko Azrita karake gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki( NANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM parite baMdhai, aparite baMdhai ? No parittaNo aparIte baMdhai 1) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma ko kyA parIta jIva bAMdhatA hai ki aparIta jIva gaMdhatA hai-athavA jo jIva na parIta hai aura na aparIta hai vaha bAMdhatA hai ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ( godhamA ) he gautama / ( parinte bhayaNAe ) parIta pratyeka zarIravAlA vanaspati kAyika jIva athavA alpasaMsAra bAlA kayAreka khAMdhe che ane kayAreka khAMdhatA nathI. A kathananA bhAva nIce pramANe che-abhASaka ayeAgI ane siddha paramAtmAe veDhanIya karmInA badha karatA nathI, paNa vigraha gatimAM rahelA pRthvIkAya Adi jIve vedanIya kanA adha ure che. have parIta dvAranI apekSAe gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune nIcenA azna pUche che - ( NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte! kamma kiM parite baMdhai ? apari baMghai ? No parita-No aparita badhai 1 ) De lahanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya arbha zu parIta ( pratyeka zarIravALA vanaspatikAya jIva athavA alpa sasAravALA jIva) jIva mAMdhe che? ke aparIta jIva khAMdhe che ? ke nAparIta jIva khAMdhe che ? ke ne!aparIta jIva khAMdhe che? teno bhavANa bhAyatA mahAvIra alu uDe che - ( goyamA ! paritte bhayaNAe ) huM gautama ! parIta jIva (pratyeka zarIravALA vanaspatikAyika jIva athavA

Page #939
918 bhagavatIsUtra kadAcinna vadhnAti, sarAgaparIto jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma vadhnAti, vItarAgaparItastu tannabadhnAti, ato' bhajanayA' ityuktam ' aparitte baMdhai ' aparItaH sAdhAraNavanaspatikAyaH ananta saMsAro vA vadhnAtyeva, 'Noparitta-Noaparitte na baMdhA' noparIta-noaparItaH siddho na badhnAti / ' evaM AugavajjAo satta kammappayaDIbho' evaM jJAnAvaraNavadeva AyuSkavarnAH sapta karmaprakRtayo jJAtavyAH tathAhi-AyuSkavarjitAni darzanAvaraNAdikarmANyapi parItaH kadAcid vadhnAti, kadAcinna badhnAti, aparotastu badhnAtyeva, noparIta-noaparItaH siddhastu na kathamapi vadhnAtIti bhaavH| 'AugaM paritto vi aparitto vi bhayaNAe' AyuSkaM karma parIto'pi, jIva bhajanA se jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai / isakA bhAva yaha hai ki yadi parIta jIva sarAga hai to vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai aura yadi vaha vItarAga hai to vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai| (aparizte baMdhaha) sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyarUpa jIva athavA jIsakA saMsAra ananta hai aisA jIva-jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai (No paritta No aparitte na baMdhaha) jo na parIta hai aura na aparIta hai aisA siddha jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai (evaM AugavajAo satta kammappayaDIo) jJAnAvaraNa karma kI taraha se hI AyuSkavarja sAta karmaprakRtiyoM ko jAnanA cAhiye-tathA caAyuSkajita darzanAvaraNIyAdi karmoM ko bhI parIta jIva kadAcit bAMdhatA hai aura kadAcit nahIM bAMdhatA hai| para jo aparIta jIva hai, vaha to bAMdhatA hI hai| jo no parIta no aparIta haiM arthAt aise jo a5 saMsAravALe jIva) jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha vikalpa kare che A kathanane bhAva nIce pramANe che-je parIta jIva sarAga hoya te jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe che, paNa je te parIta jIva vItarAga hoya, te te jJAnAvaraNIya meM mAMdhatA nathI. " aparite badhai " sAdhAraNa vanaspatiya 35 0 athavA jene saMsAra anaMta heAya che e jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe ja che. (Noparica-Noaparite na badhai) 52 naparita mana nAmaparIta the| sikha 71 jJAnAvaraNIya bhanI madha 42 nathI. ( evaM AugavajjAo satta vi kammappayaDIo ) parIta dvAranI apekSA mAyubha sivAyanI sAta bha. prakRtinA baMdhanuM samasta kathana jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA kathana pramANe ja samajavuM. eTale ke parIta jIva Ayukarma sivAyanI dazanAvaraNIya Adi sAte karma prakRtine badha vikalpa bAMdhe che, apIrata jIva te te karmone baMdha avazya bAMdhe che, paNa na parIta ane na aparIta rUpa siddha jIva te karmone baMdha

Page #940
* pramaccandrikA TIkA za0 6703 sU04 kama sthitinirUpaNam aparIto'pi dvAvapi bhajanayA kadAcid vadhnItaH, kadAcinna vadhnItaH, pratyekakAyaH sAdhAraNakAyaH, parItaH, aparItaH alpasaMsAra, anantasaMsAro vA AyurvandhakAle eva AyurvadhnAti, tadbhinnakAle na AyurvadhnAti, ato 'bhajanayA' ityuktam , kintu 'Noparitta-Noaparitto nabaMdhai' noparIta-noaparItaH siddharatu na badhnAtyeva / ____ atha jJAnaviSayakabaMdhadvAramadhikRtya gautamaH pRcchati-'NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM AbhiNivohiyaNANI baMdhai ? suyaNANI, ohiNANI, maNapajjavanANI, kevalaNANI baMdhai ? ' he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma kis AminibodhikajJAnI siddha jIva haiM, ve kabhI nahIM bAMdhate haiN| (AugaM paritto vi aparitto vi bhayaNAe) AyuSka karma ko parIta bhI aura aparIta bhI bhajanA se bAMdhate haiN| pratyeka kAyavAlA jIva parIta aura sAdhAraNa kAyavAlA jIva aparIta, athavA alpasaMsAravAlA parIta jIva aura anantasaMsAra vAlA aparIta jIva ye donoM hI prakAra ke jIva Ayu ke baMdha kAla meM hI Ayu kA baMdha karate haiM aura Ayu ke baMdhakAla ke asamaya meM Ayu kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM-isa kAraNa bhajanA yahAM kahI gaI hai| kintu (Noparitta Noaparitto na baMdha) aisA jo kahA gayA hai so siddha jIva na parIta haiM aura na aparIta hI haiM-isa kAraNa ve siddha jIva Ayukarma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| __ aba jJAnaviSayakabandhadvArako Azrita karake gautamasvAmI prabhuse pUchate haiM ki-(NANAvaraNijja khalu bhaMte ! kammaM kiM abhiNiyohiyaNANI baMdhai suyaNAgI, ohiNANI, maNapaz2javaNANI, kevalaNANI baMdhaha?) he bhadanta ! 4ii 42te. nathI. ( Auga' - paritto vi aparitto vi bhayaNAe ) parIta ane. aparIta jI Ayukamane baMdha vikalpa bAdhe che. pratyeka kAyavALe parIta jIva ane sAMdhAraNa kAyavALo aparIta jIva, athavA alpa saMsAravALo parIta jIva ane anaMta saMsAravALo aparIta jIva, e banne prakAranA jIva AyunA baMdhakALe ja Ayukarmane baMdha kare che paNa AyunA abaMdhakALe Ayukarmane madha 42tA nathI, to " visye madha" yo che. paratu (No paritta No aparitto na badhai) nArIta mana nAmaparIta mevA siddha 1 mAyu. karmane baMdha karate nathI. have gautamasvAmI jJAnaviSayakadhadvArane anulakSIne nIce prazna pUche che- (NANAvaraNijja khalu bhate ! kamma ki AbhiNi bohiyaNANI baMdhai ? suyaNANI, ohiNANI, maNapajjavaNANI, kevalaNANI badhai ? ) 3 mahanta ! jJAnAparaNIya karma kayA jJAnavALe jIva bAMdhe che? zuM Abhinidhika jJAnI (matijJAnI)

Page #941
920 bhagavatIsUce matijJAnI kiM jJAnavaraNIyaM karma badhnAti ? / bhagavAnAha- goyamA / hehillA cattAri bhayaNAe' he gautama ! adhastanA AdyAzcatvAraH abhiniyodhikazrutA-vadhi-manaHparyavajJAninaH bhajanayA kadAcid jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma vadhnanti, kadAcinna vadhnanti, sarAgAvasthAyAM vadhnanti, vItarAgAvasthAyAM jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma na vadhnanti,, ato ' bhajanayA' ityuktam , 'kevalaNANI na baMdhai kevala. jJAnI na badhnAti / ' evaM veyaNijjavajjAo sattavi' evaM jJAnAvaraNavadeva veda. jJAnAvaraNIe karma kauna se jJAnavAlA jIva bAMdhatA hai ? kyA AbhinighodhikajJAnI-matijJAnI jIva bAMdhatA hai| yA zrutajJAnI jIva bAMdhatA hai? yA avadhijJAnI jIva bAMdhatA hai yA manaH paryayajJAno yAMdhatA hai ? yA kevalajJAnI bAMdhatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (hehillA cattAri bhayaNAe) Adi ke cAra jIva matijJAnI-zrunajJAnI, avadhijJAnI aura manaH paryayajJAnI jIva-kevalajJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha bhajanA se karate haiM-arthAt ye cAra jIva kadAcit jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karate bhI haiM aura kadAcit nahIM bhI karate haiN| jaba ye sarAgIvarathA meM rahate haiM, taba to jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karate haiM aura jaya ye vItarAgAvarathA meM rahate haiM-taba jJAnA varaNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| isIliye yahAM (bhajanA) pada prayukta kiyA gayA hai| (kevalaNANI na baMdhaha) kevalajJAnI AtmA jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai kyoM ki jJAnAvaraNIya karma jIva bAMdhe che ke zrutajJAnI jIva bAMdhe che ke avadhijJAnI jIva bAMdhe che? ke mana paryayajJAnI jIva bAMdhe che ke kevaLajJAnI chava baMdhe che? te uttara sApatA mahAvIra prabhu hai (goyamA ! ) gautama ! ( hedillA cattAri bhayaNAe) paDA yA2 prA2nA -matijJAnI, zrutajJAnI, avadhijJAnI ane manaparyayajJAnI che jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha vikalpa kare che-eTale ke teo jJAnAvaraNIya karma kayAreka bAMdhe che ane kayAreka bAMdhatA nathI jyAre teo sarAga avasthAvALA hoya che tyAre te jJAnA varaNIya karma bAMdhe che, paraMtu jyAre vItarAga avasthAvALA hoya che, tyAre teo jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhatA nathI. te kAraNe ahIM "vikape kama bAMdhe cha " mevu 4yu cha. (kevalaNANI na baMdhai) 52'tu vijJAnI mAtmA to jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhato je nathI, kAraNa ke jJAnAvaraNIya karmane sarvathA

Page #942
pracandrikA TI0 za06 u03 0 4 karmasthiti nirUpaNam 921 - - nIyavaH saptApi karmaprakRtayo veditavyAH, tathAhi - vedanIyavarjitAni darzanAvaraNAdikarmANyapi AbhinivodhikajJAni prabhRtayathatvArI jJAninaH kadAcit sarAgIvasthAyAM vananti kadAcid vItarAgAvasthAyAM na vadhnanti, kevalajJAnI tu na badhnAti / veyaNijjaM heTThillA cattAri vardhati ' vedanIyaM karma adhastanAH AyAzrutvAra AbhinivodhikajJAnimabhRtayo'pi badhnanti, chadmasthAnAM zAtAzAtavedanIyasya vItarAgANAM ca zAta vedanIyasya vandhakatvAt / ' kevalaNANI bhayaNAe' kevalajJAnI bhajanayA kadAcid badhnAti vedanIyas, kadAcinna bradhnAti, sayogikevalinAM vedanIyabandhakatvAt ayogikevalinAM siddhAnAM cAvandhakatvAt ' bhajanayA' ityuktam ! ke sarvathA kSaya se hI kevalajJAnaprApta hotA hai ( evaM veghaNijjavajjAo saptavi ) jJAnAvaraNa karma kI taraha se hI vedanIyavarja sAta karma prakRtiyAM jAnanI cAhiye tathA ca vedanIyakarma se rahita darzanAvaraNIya Adi karmoM kA bhI Abhitibodhika Adi cArajJAnavAle jIva kadAcit baMdha karate haiM aura kadAcit nahIM karate hai / jaba ye sarAgAvasthApana hote haiM - taba to karate haiM aura jaba ye vItarAgAvasthApana hote haiM taba nahIM karate haiM / kevalajJAnI to inakA baMdha karate hI nahIM hai / (veyaNijjaM DillA cattAri baMdhaMti ) Adi ke cAra jJAnavAle jIva vedanI karma kA baMdha karate haiN| kyoM ki chadmasthoM ke zAtAvedanIya kA aura azAtAvedanIyakA baMdha hotA hai aura vItarAgoMke kevala eka zAtAvedanIya kA hI bandha hotA hai / ( kevalaNANI bhayaNAe ) kevalajJAnI jIva ke vedanIya karma kA vikalpa se hotA hai aisA jo kahA gayA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jaba kevalajJAnI jIva terahaveM guNasthAna meM rahatA vinAza thavAthI to vaNajJAna Asa thatuM hoya che. ( eva veyaNijjavajjA o khatta ci ) behanIya 4bha sivAyanI sAte urbhaaSmRtiyAnA madha viSe una jJAnAvaraNIya kamanA kathana pramANe ja samajavuM. eTale ke vedanIya kama sivA canA sAte kamA~ matijJAnI, zrutajJAnI, avadhijJAnI ane mana payajJAnI kyAreka khAMdhe che ane kyAreka khAMdhatA nathI--jyAre tee sarAga avasthAvALA hAya che tyAre kare che paNa vItarAga avasthAvALA hAya tyAre karatA nathI. ThevaNajJAnI AtmA to tebhanA 5. 42 te 4 nathI. (veyaNijjaM heThThillA cacAri baMdha ti) vedanIya unI gaMdha pasA yAra jJAnavANA re che, chavAsthAne zAtAvedanIyane ane azAtAvedanIyanA baMdha hAya che, paNa vIta rAgAne mAtra zAtAvedanIyanA gaMdha hoya che. ( kevalaNANI bhayaNAe ) tthevnnjJAnI jIva vedanIya nA baMdha vikalpe khAMdhe che. Ama kahevAnuM kAraNa e bha 116 w

Page #943
922 bhagavatIstre . atha ajJAnaviSayakavandhadvAramAzritya gaunamaH pRcchati-'NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte kammaM ki maiannANi baMdhai suyabhannANI baMdhai ? ' he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kiM matyajJAnI vadhnAti ? kim zrutAjJAnI vadhnAti ? kiM vibhaGgajJAnI vadhnAti ? / bhagavAnAha - goyamA ! AugavajjAo sattavi baMdhati' he gautama ! AyuSkavarnAH saptA'pi karmaprakRtIH matyajJAniprabhRtayo vadhnanti / 'AugaM bhayaNAe ' AyuSkaM bhajanayA kadAcid AyuSkabandhanakAle vadhnanti, kadAcit tadbhinnakAle Ayurna vadhnantItyarthaH / hai tapa to vaha zAtAvedanIya karma kA baMdha karatA hI hai aura jaba vahI caudahaveM guNasthAnameM virAjamAna ho jAtA hai yA siddha banajAtA hai taba usake vedanIya karma kA baMdha nahIM hotA hai| aba ajJAnaviSayakabaMdhadvAra ko Anita karake gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-(NANAvaraNijjaM NaM aMte ! kammaM kiM maha annANI baMdhai, suya annANI baMdhaha, vibhaMga annANI baMdhaha) he bhadanta / jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha jaba ajJAna kI apekSA lekara vicAra karate haiM to kauna sA ajJAnI jIva bAMdhatA hai-kyA mati ajJAnI bAMdhatA hai ?yA zruta ajJAnI vAMdhatA hai ? yA visaMgajJAnI-jisakA avadhijJAna mithyAtva ke saMbaMdha se viparIta banA huA hai-aisA jIva vAMdhatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (AugavajjAo satsa vi baMdhaMti ) Ayu ko chor3akara bAkI kI sAtoM hI karma prakRtiyoM ko matyajJAnI Adi jIva bAMdhate haiN| (Auga bhayaNAe) Ayukarma kA baMdha che ke jyAre kevaLajJAnI jIva teramAM guNasthAne rahe che, tyAre te te zAtA vedanIya kamane baMdha kare ja che, paNa jyAre te caudamAM guNasthAne virAjamAna thaI jAya che athavA te siddhapadane prApta karI le che, tyAre te vedanIya karma bAMdhatA nathI. have ajJAnaviSayakabaMdhadvAranI apekSAe gautamasvAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUcha'che (NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kamma ki mai annANI badhai, suya annANI baMdhai, vibhaMga annANI baMdhai 1) 3 Red! ajJAnInI apekSA kyiAra karavAmAM Ave te kaye ajJAnI jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe che? zuM mati ajJAnI bAMdhe che ke zrata ajJAnI bAMdhe che? ke vilaMga ajJAnI bAMdhe che ? (jenuM avadhijJAna mithyAtvanA saMbaMdhathI viparIta baneluM hoya evA khanana viHI majJAnI 3 che.)

Page #944
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za06 u03 sU04 karmasthitinirUpaNam 923 atha yogaviSayakabadhadvAramAzritya gautamaH pRcchati-'NANAvaraNijjaM bhaMte kamma kiM maNajogI baMdhai ? vayajogI baMdhai ? kAyajogI baMdhai? ayogI baMdhai ? he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIyaM kama kim manoyogI vadhnAti ? kiM vacoyogI badhnAti ? kiM kAyayogI vadhnAti ? kiM vA ayogo vadhnAti ? / bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! hedvillA tinni bhayaNAe' he gautama / adhastanAH AdyAstrayaH manovacAkAyayoginaH bhajanayA kadAcid vadhnanti, kadAcinna vadhnanti, ye tAvat manovaca kAya. ve ajJAnI jIva bhajanA se karate haiM-arthAt Ayukarma ke baMdhakAla meM Ayu kA baMdha karate haiM aura bhinna kAlameM usakA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| ____ aba yoganiSayakabandhadAra ko Azrita karake gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-(NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kammaM ki maNajogI va dhai ? vayajogI paMdhaha ? kAyajogI badhai ? ayogI baMdhai ?) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha yogadvAra kI apekSA vicAra karane para kaunasA jIva karatA hai-kyA manoyoga vAlA jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai ? yA vacanayogavAlA jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai ? yA jo kAyajogavAlA jIva hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai ? yA jisake ina tInoM yogoM meM se eka bhI yoga nahIM hai aisA jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama ! (hechillA tinni bhayaNAe ) Adi ke tInoM tanA pAma bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu cha-(goyamA !) he gautama ! (AugavajAo satta vi badhati) mati ajJAnI mA 7 mAyumeM sivAyanA sAta bhAnA 7 mAdhe che. paraMtu ( Auga bhayaNAe) ajJAnI cha Ayukarmane baMdha vikalpa kare che. teo AyukarmanA baMdhakALe Ayune , baMdha kare che. akALe teo tene baMdha karatA nathI. - have rogaviSayakabaMdhadvAranI apekSAe gautamasvAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche che 3-NANAvaraNijjaNaM bhate ! kammaM ki maNajogI badhai ? vayajogI badhai ? kAyajogI badhai ? ayogI baMdhai ?) yogadAna dRSTi se viyA2 42tA kayA gavALe jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe che? zuM mane gavALe jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe che ? ke vacana gavALe jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma badhe che? ke kAyayegavALo jIva bAMdhe che ke agI jIva ( A traNe rogamAMthI eka paNa yuga na hoya evo jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe che? to vAma mApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha-(goyamA !) gautama ! (hedvillA tiNNi bhayaNAe) paDasA RNa yogA !-bhanayA, payana

Page #945
534 ParanIsUtre yoginaH upazAntamohagugasthAnaka vartinaH kSINamohaguNasthAna kavartinaH sayogikevalinazca vartante te jJAnAvaraNaM na badhnanti tadanye tu badhnantyeva ato ' bhajanayA ' ityuktam | 'ajogI na baMdhai' 'ayogI ayogikevalI, siddhaca na badhnAti, ' evaM vaiyaNijjarvajjAo sattatri' evaM jJAnAvaraNatradeva vedanIyavajaH saptApi karmakRtayo veditavyAH tathAhi-- vedanIyavarNAni darzanAvaraNIyAdi karmANi manovacaH kaoNyayoginaH kadAcid vadhnanti, kadAcinna vadhnanti, ayogI na vadhnAhI yogavAle - mana vacana aura kAya yogavAle jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha bharjanA se karate haiM-arthAt kadAcit ve karate bhI haiM aura kadAcit ve nahIM bhI karate haiM / tAtparya isakA aisA hai ki jo mana, vacana, kAya yogavAle jIva jabataka gyArahaveM, bArahaveM aura terahaveM guNasthAna meM vartamAna rahate haiM ve vahA~ para jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM / ina guNasthAnoM se bhinna nIce ke guNasthAnoM meM jo jIva rahate haiM ve avazya 2 hI jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karate haiM / isI bAta ko sUcita karane ke liye sUtrakArane yahAM bhajanA pada kA prayoga kiyA hai / aMyogi kevalI aura siddha jIva ina yogoM se rahita ho jAne ke kAraNa jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM / ( evaM veyaNijjavajjAo sataM vi) jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI taraha se hI vedanIyavarja sAtoM hI prakRtiyoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye - tathA ca-vedanIya karma ko chor3akara darzanAvaraNIya Adi karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha ye mana, vacana, kAyayogavAle jIva kabhI karate haiM aura kabhI nahIM bhI karate haiM / tathA cAgI ane kAyayeAgI jIvA jJAnAvaraNIya kA~nA baMdha vikalpe kare che eTale ke kayAreka te tenA baMdha kare che ane kayAreka nathI karatA. A kathananA bhAva nIce pramANe che--mana, vacana ane kAyayegavALAM jIvA jyAM sudhI agiyAramAM, khAramAM ane teramAM gugusthAnemAM rahelA haiAya che, tyAM sudhI teo jJAnAvaraNIya karma mAMdhatA nathI, paNa te guNusthAnA karatAM nIcenA guNasthAnAmAM rahelA jJAnAvaraNIya kama avazya khAMdhe che. e vAta prakaTa karavAne mATe " virudaye jAMghe che, " me 'thanaM yu" che. ayogI ThevasI gane siddha A ceAgethI rahita thai javAne kAraNe jJAnAvaraNIya kR khAMdhatA nathI. ( evaM veyaNijjajjAo saMta vi ) vehanIya bha sivAyanA sAMte urbhanA baMdha viSenuM kathana jJAnAvaraNIya karmAMnA kathana pramANe ja samajavu'. eTale ke mana, vacana ane kAyayeAgavALA jIvA vedanIya kama sivAyanA sate karmAMnA graMtha kayAreka kare che ane kayAreka karatA nathI, tathA aceAgI javA A sAte

Page #946
candrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 0 4 karma sthiti nirUpaNam hava } L titI bhASeH / ' veyaNijjaM hehilA vaMSaMti ' vedanIyaM karma adhastanAH AdyAstrayo manovacaH koyayoginaH vadhnanti, sayogAnAM vedanIyatrandhakatvAt ' ajogI ne vaidha' ayogI vedanIya karma na badhnAti, ayoginaH sarvakarma vindhakatvAt / atha upayogaviSayakatrthadvAramAzritya gautamaH pRcchati - 'gAgAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte kamma kiM sAgAroSautte baMdha' he bhagavan ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kim sAkAropayukto badhnAti ? aNagArovautte baMdhai ? ' anAkAropayukto vA vadhnAti ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamI 1 ayogI jIva ina karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai (veyaNijjaM hilA badhati) vedanIya karma kA baMdha tInoM yoga vAle karate haiN| kyoM ki tInoM yogavAloM ko vedanIya karma kA baMdhaka mAnA gayA hai / ( ajogIna baMdha ) ayogI jIva vedanIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai| kyoM ki ayogI jIva ke kisI bhI karma kA baMdha nahIM hotA hai| aba sUtrakAra upayoga viSayakabaMdhadvArako AMzrita karake jJAnAvaraNIya Adikarmoke bAMdhane viSayameM kathana karate haiM - isameM gautamaprabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki - ( NANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte / kammaM kiM sAgArovaupte baMdhaha ? aNagAro baMdha ? ) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha kauna se upayoga vAlA jIva karatA hai ? - kyA jo sAkAropayoga se yukta hotA hai arthAt jJAnopayogavAlA honA hai - vaha karatA hai ? yA anAkAropayogavAlA hotA hai - arthAt darzanopayogavAlA hotA hai - vaha karatA ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki - ( goyamA) he gautama! ubhaM amRtiyAnA gaMdha uhI paNa uratA nathI. ( vevaNijja' heTThillA vadhati) vedanIya karmonA baMdha traNe ceAgavALA jIvA kare che, kAraNa ke traNe yAgavALA bhavAne vehanIya urmanA madha mAnavAmAM AvelA che, ( ajogI na vadha ) paNa acegI jI* vedanIya karmonA baMdha karatA nathI, kAraNa ke ayAgI jIvane kaI paNa karmanA baMdha thatA nathI. have gautama svAmI upayeAga dvArane anulakSIne jJAnAvaraNIya Aphri bhaunA ma'dhanA viSayabhAM mahAvIra alune bhA prabhArI prazna pUche che - ( jANA* varaMNijja' 'NaM bhete ! kamma ki sAgArovautte ghadhai ? aNAgArovautte vadhai ? ) he bhadanta | jJAnAvaraNIya kA~nA baMdha kayA prakAranA upayogavALA jIva kare che? zuM sAkAra upayogavALA chatra ( jJAna paceALavALA jIva dazanApayeAgavALA jIva) tenA IMdha kare che ?

Page #947
___ bhagavatIstra aTThasavi bhayaNAe ' he gautama ! aSTasvapi karmaprakRtiSu bhajanayA bandho bhavati, tathAhi-aSTAvapi karmaprakRtIH jJAnAvaraNIyAdipakRtIH, sAkAropayukta anAkAropayukto vA bhajanayA-kadAcid vadhnAti, kadAcinna badhnAti, sAkAra'nAkAroM sayogAnAm ayogAnAM ca upayogau syAtAm , tatropayogadaye'pi sa yogA jJAnAvaraNAdikarmaprakRtIH yathAyathaM vadhnanti, ayogAstu na badhnanti, ato 'bhajanayA' ityuktam / ___atha AhArakaviSayakavaMdhadvAramAzritya gautamaH pRcchati-'NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kammaM ki AhArae baMdhai ? ' he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma kim AhArako vadhnAti ? ' aAhArae baMdha' kim anAhArako vadhnAti ? bhagavAnAha'goyamA ! dovi bhayaNAe ' he gautama ! dvau api AhArakaH, anAhArakazca bhana(aTThassu vi bhayaNAe) AThoM bhI karmaprakRtiyoM ke viSaya meM yahAM bhajanA se baMdha karanA kahA gayA hai-isa viSaya meM khulAzA isa prakAra se haisayoga aura ayoga ina donoM ke sAkAra aura anAkAra donoM prakAra kA upayoga hotA hai| sayoga arthAt yogasahita jIva ina donoM bhI upayogoM meM jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmaprakRtiyoM kA yathAyogya baMdha karate haiM / aura jo yoga se rahita jIva haiM ve ina jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| ___ aba AhAraviSayakaraMdhakadvAra ko Azrita karake gautamaprabhuse pUchate haiM ki (NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM AhArae baMdhai ? ) hebhadanta / jJAnovaraNIya karma kyA AhAraka jIva bAMdhate haiM yA (aNAhArae baMdhai) anAhAraka jIva vAMdhate haiM ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate . uttara-(goyamA ! asu vi bhayaNAe) gautama ! ta bhanna prAnA jIve AThe karmone baMdha vikalpa kare che-kayAreka kare che ane kyAreka karatA nathI A viSayamAM nIce pramANe spaSTIkaraNa karI zakAya-sAga ane ayoga e banenA sAkAra ane anAkAra e banne prakArane upayoga hoya che. saga jIva eTale ke gayukta jIva e mane upayogamAM jJAnAvaraNIya Adi AThe karma prakRtine yathAgya baMdha kare che, paNa je jIva yogathI rahita hoya che, teo jJAnAvaraNIya Adi kama prakRtine baMdha karatA nathI. - have AhAraka dvArane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche che -NANAraNijjaNaM bhaMte ! kammaM ki ahArae badhai ? aNAhArae badhai 1) 3 Rana ! jJAnAparaNIya bha zubhADA24 mAMdhe cha ? ke anAhAraka jIva bAMdhe che ?

Page #948
prameyacandrikA TIkA za06 u03 sU04 karmasthitinirUpaNam 927 nayA kadAcid vadhnItaH, kadAcinna vadhnItaH, AhArako vItarAgo'pi bhavati, nAsau jJAnAvaraNaM vadhnAti, sarAgastu AhArako badhnAti, iti bhajanayA AhArako badhnAti / tathA anAhArakA samudghAtagatakevalI, vigrahagatyA''pannazca bhavet , tatra samudghAtagatakevalI anAhArako na vadhnAti, vigrahagatyApannastu anAhArako vadhnAti, iti bhajanayA anAhArako vadhnAti, / 'evaM veyaNijjA''ugavajjANaM chaNDaM ' evaM jJAnAvaraNavadeva vedanIyAyuSkarjAnAM paNNAmapi karma prakRtInAm AlApakAH svayamUhanIyAH, tathAhi-vedanIyAyuSkavarjitAni darzanAvaraNAdikarmANyapi haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (do vi bhaSaNAe ) AhAraka aura anA hAraka jIva bhajanA se jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karate haiN| yadi AhAraka jIva vItarAga hai to vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai, aura yadi vaha sarAga hai to avazya hI jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai| isaliye bhajanA se AhAraka jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai aisA kahA hai| jisa samaya kevalI bhagavAn samudghAta karate haiM usa samaya ve, tathA vigrahagati meM rahA huA jIva ye anAhAraka hote haiN| anAhAraka samudghAtagata kevalI jJAnAvaraNakarma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai aura vigrahagativAlA anAhAraka jIva jJAnAvaraNakarma kA baMdha karatA hai-isaliye bhajanA se anAhAraka jIva jJAnAvaraNa karma kA baMdha karatA hai aisA kahA hai| (evaM veyaNijjA AugavajjANaM chaNhaM) jJAnAvaraNakarma kI taraha se hI vedanIya aura AyuSka karma ko chor3akara tenA uttara bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha-(goyamA ! do vi bhayaNAe ) he gautama! AhAraka ane anAhAraka jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha vikalpa kare che eTale ke kyAreka kare che ane kyAreka karatA nathI. je AhAraka jIva vItarAga hoya te te jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha karatA nathI, paNa je te sarAga hoya te jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha avazya kare che. tethI ja evuM kahyuM che ke "AhAraka jIva vikalpa jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha kare che. je samaye kevalI bhagavAna samuddhAta kare che tyAre teo anAhAraka hoya che, ane vigraha gatimAM rahele jIva anAhAraka heAya che. anAhAraka samudughAtagata kevalI bhagavAna jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha karatA nathI, paNa vigraDa gativALe anAhAraka jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha kare che. tethI ja evuM kahyuM che ke " mnaa|24 vikSye jJAnAvaraNIya bhana! 75 42 che. (eva veyaNijjA Augavara jANaM Nha ) mAhA24 bhane manAhA24 vAnA vahanIya mane mAyu

Page #949
18 bhagavatI sUtre " AhArakaH, anAhArakuzca kadAcid badhnAti, kadAcinna vadhnAti 'veyaNijjaM AhAraNa baMdhaha ' vedanIyaM karma AhArako badhnAti ayoginAM sarveSAM vedanIyakarmabandhakatvAt, aNAhArae bhagaNAe ' anAhArako bhajanayA vigrahagatyApantaH, samuddhAta gata kevalIca bedanIyaM badhnAti ayogI, siddhazca na badhnAtIti bhAvaH / Aue AhArae bhayaNAe ' AyuSkaM karma AhArako bhajanayA, AyurvantrakAle evAyuSkavandhakatvAt tadbhinnakAle ca tadbandhakalAt ' aNAhArAe Na vaMdhar3a ' anAhArako na badhnAti, samuddhAtagata kevalinAM vigrahagatigatAnAM ca AyuSkA " " 9 - bandhakatvAt / darzanAvaraNa Adi cha karmaprakRtiyoM ke AlApaka- sUtra - apane Apa vicAra lenA cAhiye jaise - vedanIya aura AyuSka ko chor3akara darzanAraNa Adi karmo ko bhI AhAraka jIva aura anAhAraka jIva kadAcit bAMdhatA hai aura kadAcit nahIM bAMdhatA hai / (veyaNijjaM AhArae baMdhaha ) vedanIya karma ko AhAraka jIva bAMdhatA hai| kyoM ki ayogI ko chor3akara saba hI jIva vedanIya karmake vaMdhaka mAne gaye haiM / ( ANAhArae bhayaNA ) anAhAraka jIva bhajanA se vedanIya karma kA baMdha karatA haiarthAt vigrahagativAlA anAhAraka jIva aura samudghAtagata kevalI to vedanIya karma kA baMdha karate haiM aura ayogI jIva tathA siddhaparamAtmA ye vedanIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM / ( Aue AhArae bhayaNAe ) AhAraka jIva Ayukarma kA baMdha usake baMdha hone ke samaya meM hI karatA hai aura bhinna samaya meM nahIM karatA hai / ( aNAhArae Na vaMdhai ) anaakarmI sivAyanA cha kama badhAnuM kathana jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA kathana pramANe ja samajavu'. eTale ke Ayukama sivAyanA cha karmAMnA madha AhAraka ane anAhAraka jIvA vikalpe bAMdhe che-mAMdhe che paNa kharAM ane nathI paNa mAMdhatA, ( veyaNijja AhArae badhai ) vedanIya bhADAra va jAMghe che. mAnu kAraNa e che ke ayeAgI sivAyanA saghaLA jIvane vedanIya katA baMdhaka bhAnavAmAM AvelA che. ( aNAhArara bhayaNAe ) anAhAra vikalpe khAMdhe che--A kathananA bhAva nIce pramANe che-- va vehanIya bha vigraha gativALA anAhAraka jIva ane samuddhAtagata kevalI teA vedanIya kamanA dha kare che, paraMtu ayeAgI chatra tathA siddha paramAtmA vedanIya urbhanA madha 42tA nathI. ( Aue AhArae bhayaNAe ) bhADAra lava mAyu kanA padha vikalpe kare che eTale ke AyukA~nA tra dhakALe te Ayukrama'nA kAMdha 4re che, pazugaMdha tethe| AyubhanA madha uratA nathI. ( aNA

Page #950
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 3 sU0 5 kama sthitinirUpaNam atha sUkSmavipayakavaMdhadvAramAzritya gautamaH pRcchati-'NANAvaraNijjaNaM bhaMte kamma ki suhume, baMbai vAyare vaMdhai ?' he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma kiM sUkSmaH vadhnAti bAdaro vA vanAti ? ' Nosuhuma-govAyare baMdhai ? ' nomUkSma-novAdaro vA kiM vadhnAti ? bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! suhume baMdhai ' he gautama ! sUkSmo vadhnAti, 'vAyare bhayaNAe ' vAdaro bhajanayA kadAcid vanAti, kadAcinna vaghnAni, vItarAgavAdarANAM jJAnAvaraMNAvandhakatvAt , sarAgavAdarANAM ca tadvandhahAraka jIva-samuddhAtagata kevalI aura vigrahagati vAle jIva-Ayukarma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| kyoM ki isa avasthA meM ve Ayu karma ke abandhaka mAne gaye haiN| aba sUkSmaviSayakavaMdhadvArakA Azrita karake gautamasvAmI prabhuse pUchate haiM.ki-(NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kamma kiM suhume baMdhai, bAyare vaMdhaha ?) he bhadanta ! sUkSmadvAra kI apekSA vicAra karanepara kaunasA jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai ? kyA jo sUkSmanAmakarma ke udayavAlA jIva hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai ? yA jo bAdara nAma karma ke udayavAlA jIva hai, vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA haiM ? (No suhuma No bAyare vaMdhai ) jo jIva na sukSma hai aura na bAdara hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama ! (suhame baMdhaha) sUkSma jIva jJAnAvarapIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai (bAyare bhayaNAe ) bAdara jIva bhajanA se hArae No dhai ) manADA24 4 meTale , samuddhAta pakSI mane viyarDa gativALA jI a yukamane baMdha karatA nathI, kAraNa ke A avasthAmAM temane AyukarmanA anya mAnavAmAM AvelA che. have gautama svAmI sUkSamadvArane anulakSIne mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche che hai ( NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kamma kiM suTume badhai 1) mahanta ! sUmakAranI apekSAe vicAra karatA ko jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe che? zuM sUkSmanAmamanA madhyavANI 4 jJAnAparIya 4 mAMdha che 1 , " vAyare baMdhai 1) mAha2 (sthU) nAmabhanA yavANo 71 jJAnAvaraNIya prabhAdhe cha / athavA (No suhama No bAyare baMdhai ) 2 94 sUkSma anena mAra heya che, teo jJAnAvaraNIya karma bALe che? ttara-(goyamA !) gautama ! (suhume baMdhai) sUkSma 75 zAnApaNIya bhana vidha 42 cha, (bAyare bhayaNAe ) mA42 (sthU) te manA ma 117

Page #951
bhagavatIyo katvAt , ato ' bhajanayA' ityuktam , kintu ' Nosuhuma-govAyare na baMdha' nosUkSma-novAdaro hi siddho na badhnAti, siddhasya bandhakanvAbhAvAt , 'evaM AugavajjAo sattavi ' evaM jJAnAvaraNavadeva AyukavarjAH saptApi karmaprakRtayo veditavyAH, tathAhi AyuSkavarjitAni darzanAvaraNAdiNyipi sakSamo vadhnAti, bAdaro bhajanayA kadAcid vadhnAti, kadAcinna badhnAti, nograkSma-novAdarastu siddho na vadhnAtyevetyarthaH / 'Aue suhume, vAyare bhayaNAe ' AyukaM mukSmaH vAdarazca bhajanayA kadAcid vadhnAti, kadAcina vadhnAti, AyurvandhakAle Ayurva. jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai arthAt jo bAdara jIva vInarAga haiM ve to jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM-aura jo vAdara jIva sarAga haiM ve jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karate haiN| (No suhuma No vAyare na baMdhA) siddha jIva jo ki na sUkSma haiM aura na bAdara haiM, ve jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM / kyoM ki siddha jIva kisI bhI karma kA baMdha karane vAle nahIM hote haiN| (evaM AugavajjAo satta vi) jJAnAvaraNa kI taraha se hI AyuSkarja sAta karmoM ko bhI jAnanA cAhiye / tathA ca-AyuSkavarja darzanAvaraNa Adi koM ko bhI sUkSma jIva bAMdhate hai| vAdara inheM bhajanA se vAMdhanA hai| aura jo vRkSma bAdara nahIM haiM aise siddha jIva inheM nahIM bAMdhate haiN| (Aupa surume, ghAyare bhayaNAe ) Ayakarma ko sUkSma aura bAhara jIva bhajanA se bAMdhatA haiarthAt Ayuke paMdhakAla meM Ayu kA baMdha karatA hai aura bhinnakAla meNbaMdha kare che paNa khare ane nathI paNa karate. vItarAga bAdara chava te bhanI vidha to nathI, paNa sama mAi2 1 tena vis 43 cha. (No suhuma, No vAyare na vadhai) siddha 1 2 sUkSma 5 nathI bhane mA42 paNa nathI, te jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha karatA nathI, kAraNa ke siddha jIva 4 55] manA vidha 42tA nathI. (eva AugavajAo satta vi ) mA dvAranI apekSAe Ayukarma sivAyanI sAte karma prakRtinA baMdhanuM kathana jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA kathana pramANe ja samajavuM eTale ke Ayukarma sivAyanA darzanAvaraNIya Adi sAte karmo paNa sUkSama cha bAMdhe che, bAdara jIve te sAte karmo viSe bAMdhe che, ane je sUkSama ke bAdara nathI evA siddhagatinA che temano badha karatA nathI. (Aue suhume bAyare bhayaNAe) mAyubhane lAMca sUkSma ana mA2 7 // vikalpa bAMdhe che. eTale ke teo AyunA baMdhakALe Ayune baMdha kare che,

Page #952
= pramaiyAndrakA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 sU0 5 pharma sthitinirUpaNam ndhakatvAt , tadbhinnakAle tadavandhakatvAt / 'josuhama-govAyare ga badhai' nosUkSma-nobAdaro hi siddho jIvo na AyuSkaM karma vadhnAti / atha caramadvAramAzritya gautamaH pRcchati-gANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM carime baMdhai acarime baMdhai ?' jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu karma ki caramo badhnAti ? kiMvA acaramo badhnAti ? bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! aTTha vi bhayaNAe' he gautama ! caramaH, acaramazca aSTApi karmaprakRtIH bhajanayA kadAcid badhnAti, kadAcinna badhnAni, atredaM vodhyam-yasya caramo bhavobhaviSyati sa. caramaH, yasya tu kadApi caramo bhavo na apaMdhakAla meM-Ayu kA dhaMdha nahIM karatA hai / (No sukhama No pAyare na baMdhA) siddha jIva bhI Ayu kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| ___ apa caramabaMdhAra ko Azrita karake gautamasvAmI prabhuse pUchate haiM ki NANAvaraNijja NaM maMte ! kamma kiM carime baMdhaha, acarime baMdhai) he bhadanta | jaya paramavAra kI apekSA se jJAnAvaraNIya Adi koM ke bAMdhane kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai to kauna sA jIva jJAnAbaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai ? kyA jo carama jIva hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai ? yA jo acarama jIva hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA dhaMdha karatA hai ? bhagavAn isakA uttara dete hue gautama le kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (ahavi bhayaNAe ) cAhe carama jIva ho-cAhe acarama jIva ho yedonoM hI bhajanA se AThoM bhI karma prakRtiyoM kA baMdha karate haiN| jisa jIva kA antima bhava hogA vaha carama jIva hai aura jisakA kabhI bhI antima 5] AvitNe mAyunI vis 42tA nathI (Nosuhuma NobAyare na vadhai) siddha jIva paNa Ayune baMdha karatA nathI. have gautama svAmI caramadvArane anulakSIne mahAvIra prabhune evo prazna pUche che (NANAvaraNijjaNaM bhaMte ! kammaM ki carime badhara, acarime badhai ?) he bhadanta ! camakAranI apekSAe vicAra karavAmAM Ave te jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmo keNu bAMdhe che? zuM carama jIva (antima bhAva karIne mokSe janAra jIva) jJAnAvaraNIya kamane baMdha kare che ke acarama jIva jJAnAvaraNIya kamane baMdha kare che ? Gttara-(goyamA !) 8 gautama ! ( avi bhayaNAe) yama bhane acarama jIva ATha karmaprakRtine baMdha kare che-eTale ke teo AThe karmaprakRtine baMdha kare che paNa kharAM ane nathI paNa karatA.

Page #953
632 bhagavatI bhaviSyati sa acaramaH abhavyaH saMsArI, siddhaH acaramA, tasya carama bhavAbhAvAt , tatra caramo yathAsaMbhavam aSTApi karmaprakRtIH vadhnAti, ayogitve na badhnAti, iti bhajanA tatra vodhyA, acaramastu saMsArI aSTApi karmaprakRtIH badhnAti, siddhastu na vadhnAtItyatrApi bhajanA // sU05 / / vedakajIvAlpabahutvavaktavyatA / karmavedAdhikArAt vedakajIvAnAm alpavahutvavaktavyatAM nirUpayitumAha'eesi NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / mUlam --eesi NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM itthIveyagANaM, purisaveyagANaM napuMsagaveyagANaM, aveyagANaM ya kayare kayarehito bhava nahIM hogA vaha acarama jIva hai, acarama pada se abhavya saMsArI kA bhI grahaNa hotA hai aura middha jIva kA bhI grahaNa hotA hai kyoM ki siddha jIva ke siddhapada prApta ho jAne ke bAda caramabhava kA abhAva hai| inameM jo carama jIva hai- abhI jisakA antima bhava nahIM hai vaha to yathAsaMbhava AThoM bhI karmaprakRtiyoM ko bAMdhatA hai aura jo carama jIva ayogI hai-jisakA abhI yahI antima bhava hai-to vaha kisI bhI karmaprakRti kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai| isI taraha acaramapada ke jaya abhavyasaMsArI jIva kA grahaNa karate haiM to vaha bhI AThoM maprakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA hai aura jaba acaramapada se siddha jIva kA grahaNa karate haiM to vaha kisI bhI karmaprakRti kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai-isa taraha se ubhayatra carama acarama donoM jagahe / bhaja nA jAnanI cAhiye // suu05|| je jIvane bhava antima hoya tene carama jIva kahe che, ane jene atima bhava kadI paNa thavAne nathI tene acarama jIva kahe che. acarama pada abhavya saMsArIne mATe paNa vaparAya che, ane siddha jane mATe paNa va5 rAya che. kAraNa ke siddhapada prApta karyA pachI temane caramabhavane abhAva hoya che. A baMne prakAranA jamAthI je carama jIva che-atyAre ja jene antima bhava cAlu nathI, te te yathA saMbhava AThe karmone baMdha kare che, paNa je carama jIva acAgI che-jene antima bhAva atyAre ja cAlu che te te koI paNa kamane baMdha karatuM nathI. e ja pramANe acarama padane abhavya saMsArI jIvanI apekSAe prayoga karavAmAM Ave tyAre te prakArane jIva (abhavya saMsArI jIva) ATha prakAranA karmone baMdha kare che, paNa acarama padane prayoga siddha jIvane mATe karavAmAM Ave, tyAre teo kaI paNa karmane .dha karatA nathI. te kAraNe "teo vikalpa AThe karmone baMdha kare che evuM kathana karyuM che. te sUpa

Page #954
pramaiyandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 sU0 6 karmasthitinirUpaNam 933 appA vA, bahuyA vA, tullA vA, visesAhiyA vA ? goyamA ! savvatthovA jIvA purisaveyagA, ithiveyagA saMkhejaguNA, adeyagA aNaMtaguNA, napuMsagaveyagA aNaMtaguNA, eesi samvasi payANaM appa-bahugAiM uccAreyantrAI, jAva-savvasthovA jAvA acarimA, carimA aNaMtaguNA, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti // sU0 6 // ||chttttse taio udeso samatto // 6-3 // chAyA-eteSAM khalu bhadanta ! jIvAnAM strIvedakAnAm , puruSavedakAnAm , napuMsamavedakAnAm , avedakAnAM ca katare katarebhyaH alpA vA, vahukA vA tulyA vA, vizeSAdhikA vA ? gautama ! sarvasvokAH jIvAH purupavedakAH, strIvedakAH vedacAle jIvoM ke alpa-bahutya kA kathana 'eesiNaM bhale ! ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(eesiNaM bhaMte! jIvANaM itthIveyagANa, puriveyagANaM, napuMsagaveyagANaM, aveyagANa ya phayare kayarahito appA vA, pAhuyA vA tullA vA viselAhiyA vA) he bhadanta ! strIvedaka, puruSavedaka, napuMsakave. daka aura avedaka ina saba meM kauna 2 jIva kina 2 jIvoM kI apekSA se alpa haiM ? kauna 2 jIva kina 2 jIvoM kI apekSA se bahuta haiM ? kauna 2 jIva kina 2 jIvoM kI apekSA samAna haiM ? aura kauna 2 jIva kina 2 jIvoM kI apekSA vizeSAdhika haiM ? (goyamA ? savvatyo vedavALA onI alpatA ane bahutAnuM nirUpaNa- " e e siNaM bhaMte !" tyAha sUtrA-(e e siNaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM itthIveyagANaM, purisaveyagANa, napuM. sagaveyagANaM, aveyagANa ya kayare kayarehiM to appA vA, pahuyA vA, tulTo vA, visesAhiyA vA 1) mahanta ! strI 4, 535 vaha, napusa vaha sane vedaka jIvamAMthI kayA kayA cho kayA kayA jI karatAM alpa che? kayA kayA che kayA kayA ja karatAM adhika che ? kayA kayA cho kayA kayA jIvonI apekSAe samAna che? ane kayA kayA che kayA kayA karatAM vizeSAdhika cha 1 (goyamA ! savvatthovA jIvA purisaveyagA, ithiveyagA saMkhejaguNA, aveyagA

Page #955
C bhagavatI sUtre saMkhyeyaguNAH, avedAH anantaguNAH, napuMsakavedakA anantaguNA, eteSAM sarveSAM padAnAm apa- bahusvakAni uccArayitavyAni yAvat sarvastokA jInaga acaramAH, caramAH anantaguNAH, tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavanta ! iti // su0 6 // TIkA - eesi NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM itthIveyagANaM purisaveyagANaM, aveyagANa ya kayare kayarerhito appA vA, vahuyA vA tullA vA visesA hiyA vA jIvA purisaveyagA, itthi veyagA saMkhejaguNA, aveyagA aNaM-taguNA, napuMsagayegA anaMtaguNA ) he gautama! saba se kama puruSavedaka jIva haiM / inase saMkhyAtaguNe strIvedaka jIva haiM / avedaka jIva anantaguNe haiN| napuMsakavedaka bhI anaMtaguNe haiN| (eesi sanvesi payANaM appabahugAI uccArayanvAI' jAva savvatthovA jIvA acarimA, carimA, anaMta guNA sevaM bhaMte! sevaM bhaMte ! ti ) ina saba padoM kA alpa bahutva kahanA cAhiye yAvat saba se kama acarama jIva haiM aura carama jIva anantaguNa haiM / hai bhadanta ! jaisA Apane kahA hai vaha saba aisA hI hai - hai bhadanta ! vaha saba aisA hI hai / isa prakAra kahakara gautama apane sthAnapara baiTha gaye / 934 TIkArtha - karma aura veda ke adhikAra se sUtrakAra isa sUtra dvArA veda jIvoM kI alpa bahutva vaktavyatA kA nirUpaNa kara rahe haiM - isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki - (eesi NaM bhaMte! jIvANaM itthIaarti purisaveyagANaM, napuMgaveyAgANaM, aveyagANa ya kayare kayare aNataguNA, napuMsagaveyagA aNataguNA ) yu3pa havA va sauthI zodhAM che, zrI vedatrALA jIveA temanA karatAM sakhyAtagaNA che, veDhavALA jIvA anaMta galA che, napuMsa veDhavAjA vo pazu manaMtaMgalA che. (ee siM savvesi payANaM apabahugAi uccArayanvAI jAva savtratthovA jIvA acarimA, carimA aNata guNA, seva bhave ! seva bhave / tti ) yA madhA yahonuM mukhya mahula hevu joIe sauthI ochAM acarama javA che ane carama jIvA ana'tagaNA che, ahIM sudhInuM samasta kathana karavu' joie. he bhadanta ! ApanI vAta sAcI ja che. huM bhadata ! A viSayanuM Ape je pratipAdana karyuM te yathA ja che. A pramANe kahIne gautama svAmI temane sthAne besI gayA. TIkA ane vedano adhikAra cAlI rahyo che. sUtrakAra A satra dvArA vedaka ( judA judA veDhavALA ) jIveAnI apa-mahutAnuM pratipAdana kare che. zItabha svAbhI mA N viSayane anujhakSIne sevA prazna pUche, che haiM - ( e e sibhaMte ! jIvANaM itthIveyagANaM, purikhaveyagANa, napuM sagaveyagANaM aveyagANa ya kayare

Page #956
pramayabandikA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 sU0 6 vedakajIyAnAmahAyagutvama 935 cA? gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! eteSAM khalu jIvAnAM strIvedakAnAm , puruSavedakAnAM, napuMsakavedakAnAm , avedakAnAm aniTattivAdaramUkSmasaMparA. yaguNasthAnattiprabhRtInAM siddhAnAM ca madhye katare jIH katare jIvebhyoH alpA vA, bahukA vA, tulyA vA, vizeSAdhikA vA bhavanti ? bhagavAnaha-'goyamA ! sambatthovA jIvA purisaveyagA ' gautama! sarvasnokAH sarvezyo jIvezyo'lpA: puruSavedakAH itthiveyagA sakhejjaguNA' strIvedakAH saMkhyeyaguNAH bhavanti, yato hi devapuruSebhyo devastriyaH dvAtriMzadguNAH bhavanti, manuSyapuruSeyo manuvyastriyaH saptaviMzatiguNAH bhavanti, tiryakrapuruSebhyastiyastriyaH triguNAH bhavanti, hiMso appA vA, bahuyA vA, tullA vA vise sAhiyA vA) he bhadanta ! ina strIvedaka, puruSavedaka, napuMsakavedaka aura avedaka-anivRttivAdara sUkSma sAMparAya Adi guNasthAnavI jIva aura siddha inake bIca meM kauna jIva kisa jIva se alpa hai ? kauna jIva kisa jIva se adhika hai? kauna jIva kisa jIva se barAyara hai aura kauna jIva kisa jIva se vizeSAdhika hai ? bhagavAna isa prazna kA uttara dete hue gautama se kahate haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama ! (sambatyovA jIvA purimaveyagA) puruSaveda vAle jo jIva haiM, ve saba jIvoM se kama haiN| (isthiveyagA saMkhejaguNA) strIvedaka-strIvedavAle-jIva saMkhyAtaguNe haiM / kyoM ki-deva, purupa aura tithaMca rUpa pulliMga ina kI apekSA kramazaH inakI liyo battIsa guNI, sattAIsa guNI, aura tigunI hotI haiM / arthAta devoM kI apekSA deviyoM kA pramANa battIsa guNA hotA hai-manuSya puruSoM kI apekSA manuSyANiyoM kayarehi to appA vA, bahuyA vA, tullA vA visesAhiyA vA 1) mahanta ! mA strI vedaka, purUSa vedaka, napuMsaka vedaka, ane avedaka-anivRtti bAdara sUkama sAparAya Adi guNasthAnavata che ane siddha jIvomAMthI kayA kyA jIve kayA kayA jI karatAM ochAM che ? kayA cho kyA karatAM adhika che ? kayA cho kyAnI barAbara che ? ane kyA che kayA jIvo karatAM vizeSAdhika che? tenA ma mApatA mahAvIra prabhu 41 cha / (goyamA) gautama ! (savvasyovA jIyA purisaveyagA ) 535 365. 72 sauthI mAchAMche (ityiveyagA saMkhejjaguNA ) zrI devANa mana ta sadhyAnamA cha, kAraNa ke de, purUSa ane tiryaMcarUpa puliMga (narajAti) karatAM ne jAtinI strIo anukrame batrIsagaNI, satyAvIzagI ane traNagaNI hoya che eTale ke deve karatAM devIo batrIsagaNI che, mANo karatAM sIo satyAvIzagaNI che,

Page #957
bhagavatI sUtre 936 ' adeyagA anaMtaguNA' avedakAH anivRtti cAdarakSmasaMparAyaguNasthAnavartti prabhRtayaH, siddhArtha jIvAH anantatvAt strIvedakebhyo'nantaguNA bhavanti, 'napuMsagaanaMtaguNA' napuMsaka vedakAH anantaguNA bhavanti, anantakAyikAnAM siddhesyo'nantaguNatvAt / eesiM saccesiM padANaM appa - bahugAI uccAreyabvAI' eteSAM pUrvoktAnAM sarveSAm saMyatAdicaramAntAM caturdazAnAM padAnAM dvArANAm tadgatabhedApekSayA alpabahutvam uccArayitavyaM vaktavyam, tadyathA ' eesi NaM bhate / saMjayANaM, asaM jANaM, saMjayA saMjayANaM, NosaMjaya NoasaMjaya - gosaMjayA saMjayANaM kare karedito appA vA bahuyA vA, tullA vA visesAhiyA vA ? goyamA ! (manuSya nitte) kA pramANa27 guNA hotA hai aura titheca puruSoM kI apekSA tiryaJcaniyoMkA pramANa tigunA hotA hai| isI kAraNa strIvedaka jIva puruSa vedakoM kI apekSA saMkhyAtaguNita prakaTa kiye gaye haiM / (aveyagA aNanaguNA anivRtti bAdara sUkSmasaMparAya Adi guNasthAnavartI jIva tathA siddha jIva ye strIvedakoM se anantaguNe haiM / (napuMsagaveyagA anaMnaguNA ) napuM saka vedavAle jIva bhI anantaguNe haiN| kyoM ki siddhoM se anantaguNe anantakAyika jIva haiM / (eesi savvesi payANaM apacahugAI uccAreyavvAI' ) ina saba pUrvokta saMyata se lekara carama taka ke 14 dvAroM kA alpa bahutva tagata bhedoM kI apekSA se kaha lenA cAhiye- vaha isa prakAra se hai - " eesi NaM bhaMte / saMjayANaM, asaMjANaM, saMjayA saMjayANaM No saMjaya No asaMjaya - jo saMjayA saMjayANaM kayare kamarehiMto appA vA, ane tiyaOca nara karatAM tiya ca mAdA ( nArI jAti ) traNagaNI hAya che. te kAraNe purUSa vedavALA jIveAnA pramANu karatAM strI vedavALA jIvAnuM pramANa saMkhyAtagaNuM kahyuM che. ( atreyagA aNataguNA ) anivRtti jAhara sUkSma saMparAya Adi gunnusthAnavI chatra tathA siddha jIvanI sakhyA strI-vedavALA jIvA karatAM anaMta gae che. (napuMsagaveyagA anaMtaguNA ) ave! lava tAM napuMsaka havAmA jIvA paNa anatagaNA che, kAraNa ke siddhothI anatagaNuA anatakAyika jIve che. (ee siM savvesi payANaM appatrahugAI uccArayannAI ) pUrveti satyatathI laIne carama pantanA 14 dvArAnuM alpa bahutva temanA bhedonI apekSAe kahevuM joIe. te A pramANe kahI zakAya-- ( e e si NaM bhaMte ! saMjayANaM asaMjaya NaM, saMjayA saMjayANaM No saMjaya No asaMjaya No saMjayA saMjayANaM kayare kayarehiMto appA vo, bahuyA vA, tullA vA,

Page #958
prameyacandrikA TI0 20 6 303 20 6 vedakajIvAnAmalpabahutvam 937 sambatyovA saMjayA, saMjayAsaMjayAasaMkhejjaguNA, gosaMjaya-NoasajayA NosaMjayAsaMjayA aNaMtaguNA, asaMjayA aNaMtaguNA" ityAdi prajJApanAyAM tRtIyAlpabahutva padAnusAreNa vaktavyam , yAvat-caramAntAlpabahutvam , tadevAha-'jAva-savvatthovA jIvA acarimA carimA aNaMtaguNA' yAvatU-sarvaratokAH jIvA acaramAH, caramAH anantaguNAH bhavanti, tatra acaramAH abhavyAH, caramAzca ye mavyAzcarama bhavaM mApsyanti-siddhiM gamiSyanti, te acaramebhyo'bhavyebhyo'nantaguNA bhavanti, yataH pahuyA vA, tullA vA, visesAhiyA vA) he bhadanta ! saMyata, asaMyata, saMyatAsaMyata, no saMyata-no asaMyata-no saMyatAsaMyata ina saba meM kauna jIva kisa jIva kI apekSA kama hai ? bahuta hai ? tulya hai ? aura vizeSAdhika hai ? (goyamA ) he gautama ! (savvattho vA saMjayA) saba se kama saMyata jIva haiN| (saMjayAsaMjayA asaMkhejaguNA) saMyatAsaMyata ( dezavirati ) jIva saMyata (sarvavirati) jIvoM kI apekSA asaMkhyAtaguNe haiM / ( NosaMjaya-NoasaMjaya-NosaMjayAsaMjaya aNaMtaguNA ) nosaMyata noasaMyata nosaMyatAsaMyata jIva inase bhI anaMtaguNe haiN| aura (asaMjayA aNataguNA) asaMyata jIva inase bhI anaMtaguNe haiN|" ityAdi prajJApanA sUtra ke anusAra carama taka ke alpa bahutva taka kathana kara lenA cAhiye / jaise ki-'jAva samvatthovA jIvA acarimA, carimA aNaMtaguNA" ityAdi, acarama--arthAt abhavya aura carama-antima bhava ko jo pAyeMge arthAt-siddha hoMge ve so visesAhiyA vA) 3 mahanta ! saMyata, asayata, saMyatAsayata, saMyata, na asaMyata ane na saMdhatAsaMyata mAMthI kayA konA karatAM alpa che? kyA jIvo kenA karatAM adhika che? kayA jIvo kayA che jeTalAM ja che ? kayA che jyA ja karatAM vizeSAdhika che? uttara-(goyamA ! ) gautama ! (samvattho vA saMjayA) sayata 71 sauthI sA cha, (saMjaya saMjayA asaMkhejjaguNI ) sayata po 42di saMyatA. sayata ko sabhyAtA cha. ( NosaMjaya-Noasajaya-No saMjayAsaMjayA aNaMtaguNA ) saMyatAsayata / 42tAM nAsayata, namasayata bhane na sayatAsayata vo mana ta che, (asaMjayA aNataguNA) tamanA 42di paNa asayata jIvo anaMtagaNu che, ItyAdi samasta kathana prajJApanA sUtra anusAra ja karavuM joIe. A rIte carama ane acara nA alapa baDutvanA 4yana yantanu yo vA yana 42 bha (lAja sabathovAjIvA acarimA, ma 118

Page #959
Ta bhagavatIs abhavyebhyaH siddhA anantaguNAH pratipAditAH, yAvantaca siddhAstAvanta eva caramAH yasmAd yAvantaH siddhAH atItAddhAyAM tAvanta eva anAgatAddhAyAM siddhiM gamiSyanti, an gautamo bhagavadvAkyaM svIkurvannAha - ' sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte / ti tadevaM bhavaduktaM satyameva, he bhadanta / bhavaduktaM satyamevetyarthaH // sU0 6 // ' iti zrI vizvavikhyAta jagavallabha- prasiddhavAcaka - paJcadaza mApAkalitalalitakalA pAlApaka-mavizuddha gadyapadyanaikagrantha nirmApaka- vAdimAnamardakazrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta 'jainazAstrAcArya ' padabhUSita - kolhApura rAjaguru - bAlabrahmacAri - jainAcArya - jainadharma divAkara - pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlavativiracitAyAM zrIbhagavatI sUtrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paSThazatakasya tRtIyo zakaH samAptaH // 6-3 // ina donoM meM se carama jIva acarama jIvoM kI apekSA anaMtaguNe haiM / kyoMki abhavyoM kI apekSA siddha jAva siddhAnta meM anaMtaguNe kahe gaye haiM / jitane siddha haiM utane hI carama jIva haiN| kyoM ki jitane jIva bhUtakAla meM siddha ho cuke haiM utane hI jIva bhaviSyatkAla meM siddha hoMge / aba anta meM gautama prabhu ke vacanoM ko svIkAra karate hue kahate haiM ki (sevaM bhaMte! sevaM bhaMte / pti) he bhadanta ! ApakA kahA huA sarvathA satya hI hai- he bhadanta ! sarvathA satya hI hai // sU0 6 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta "bhagavatIsUtra" kI. prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAke chuTTe zatakakA tIsarA uddezaka samApta // 6-3 // caramA anaMtaguNA ) ayarama ( abhavya ) ate yarama ( antima ava purIne siddha yaha prApta karanArA ) jIveAmAMthI carama jIvA acarama jIveA karatAM ana'tagaNuA che, kAraNa ke abhanya jIvA karatAM siddha jIva siddhAMtamAM anaMtagaNuA kahyA che. jeTalAM siddha che eTalAM ja carama jIva che, kAraNa ke jeTalAM chatro bhUtakALamAM siddhapada pAmI cUkayA che, eTalAM ja jIvo bhaviSyakALamAM paNa siddhapadma pAmaze. sUtranA upasa'hAra karatA gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhunAM vacanAne svIkAra karatA kahe che- ( seva bha'te ! seva bhate ! ti ) he mahanta / khAye yA viSayatuM ne atipAdana karyuM te sathA satya che. he bhadanta ! Apa je kaheA che. te yathAya ja che. sU. 7 . jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta bhagavatI sUtranI prameyacadvivyaathryaanaa chaThI zatAna zrIle uddeza sabhApta // 6-3 // 14

Page #960
atha caturthoddezaH prArabhyate paSThazata ke caturthI dezakaraya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNam - ekatvena jIvaH kAlApekSayA samadezaH kiM vA apradezaH iti praznaH, niyamataH sapradeza evaM no apradeza ityuttaram / tathA nairayikaH kAlApekSayA samadeza: adezo vA ? iti praznaH kadAcit samadezaH kadAcit amadeza, ityuttaram / tato bahutvena jIvAH kAlApekSayA samadezAH apradezA vA ? niyamataH samadezA eka, no chaDe zataka ke cauthA uddezakakA prArambha isa zataka ke isa caturtha uddezaka kA viSaya vivaraNa saMkSepa se isa prakAra hai- eka jIva kAla kI apekSA se kyA pradezoM se sahita hai ki pradezoM se rahita hai ? aisA prazna - isakA " niyama se jIva pradezoM se sahita hI hai pradezoM se rahita nahIM hai " aisA uttara eka nAraka jIva kAla kI apekSA se kyA pradezasahita haiM ki pradezarahita hai ? aisA prazna isakA " kadAcit vaha pradezasahita hai aura kadAcit vaha pradezarahita hai " aisA 2 uttara, aneka jIva kAla kI apekSA se sapradeza haiM ki pradezoM se rahita haiM ? aisA prazna, isakA " niyama se ve saba pradezasahita hI haiM " aisA uttara, aneka nAraka jIva - saba nAraka jIva- kAla kI apekSA se pradezasahita haiM ki pradezoM se rahita haiM aisA prazna- isakA chaThThA zatakanA cAthA uddezaka chaThThA zatakanA cAthA uddezakanA viSayanuM sa'kSipta vivaraNa prazna--eka jIva kALanI apekSAe pradezeA sahita che ke pradezeAthI rahita che ? uttara--niyamathI ja jIva pradezeAthI yukta che, pradezeAthI rahita nathI. prazna--eka nAraka jIva zuM kALanI apekSAe pradeza sahita che ke pradezAthI rahita che ? ugrara--kayAreka te pradezeAthI yukta che ane kyAreka pradezeAthI rahita che. prazna-aneSu ( sAjA ) va ajanI apekSA azodhI yukta hai pradezAthI rahita che ? uttara--niyamathI ja tee badhAM pradezAthI yukta che. prazna--aneka ( saghaLA) nAka jIva kALanI apekSAe pradezayukta che ke pradeza rahita che ?

Page #961
950 .. ... bhagavatIstra apradezAH / vahusvena nairayikAH kAlApekSayA sapadezAH, apadezA vA ? sarve'pi kadAcit sapradezAH, kadAcid vahavaH sapradezAH, alpaH apadezazca' vA-athavA 'vahavaH sapradezA, vahavaH apradezAzca' iti praznottaram / evaM yAvat-stanitakumArA api bodhyAH / tataH pRthivIkAyikAdInAM yAvat vanaspatiparyantAnAM kAlApekSayA samadezApradezatvaviSaye praznottaram / zeSANAM vikalendriyAdArabhya siddhaparyantAnAM jIvAnAM nairayikavat sapradezApradezatvaviSayakavicAraH / tataH AhArakANAM kAlApekSayA sapradezatvAdibhaGgatrayam , anAhArakANAm kAlApekSayA sapradezatvAdibhaGgapaTakam , siddhasya kAlApekSayA bhaGgatrikam , bhavasiddhikAbhavasiddhikAnAm " samasta nAraka jIva kadAcit pradezoM se sahita haiM aura kadAcit kitaneka nAraka jIva pradezoM se sahita haiM " tathA koI eka nAraka jIva pradezoM se rahita haiM, athavA kitaneka nAraka jIva pradezoM se sahita haiM aura kitaneka nAraka jIva pradezoM se rahita haiM " aisA uttara, isI taraha se stanitakumAroM taka jAnanA cAhiye aisA kathana pRthivIkAyika Adi se lagAkara vanaspatikAyika taka kAla kI apekSA se sapradezatva aura apradezatva kI carcA zeSa cikalendriyoM se lekara siddhataka ke jIvoM meM nairayika jIvoM kI taraha lapradezatva aura apradezatva viSayaka vicAraAhAraka jIvoM ke kAla kI apekSA se sapradezatva Adi tIna bhaMga hote haiM tathA anAharakoM ke kAla kI apekSA se sapradezatva Adi 6 bhaMga, siddha jIva ke kAla kI apekSA se tIna bhaMga, bhavasiddhika uttara-"badhAM nAraka jIva kyAreka pradezothI yukta hoya che, ane kyAreka keTalAka nAraka jIva pradezathI yukta hoya che" tathA keIka nAraka jIva pradezothI rahita che, athavA keTalAka nAraka jIva pradezothI yukta che ane keTalAka nAraka jIva pradezothI rahita che. e ja pramANe svanitakumAre paryantanA viSe samajavuM. pRthvIkAyika AdithI laIne vanaspatikAya parvatanA jIvonA kALanI apekSAe sapradezatva ane apradezatvanI carcA, bAkInA vikalendriya (dvIndrithathI caturindriya sudhInA jI) thI laIne siddha sudhInA jInA sapradeza ane apradezatvane nArakanA sapradeza ane apradezavanI jema vicAra, kALanI apekSAe AhAraka mAM sapradezAtva Adi traNa bhaMga (vikalpa) thAya che, anAhArakenA kALanI apekSAe sapradezava Adi da bhaMga thAya che, siddha chanA kALanI apekSAe traNa bhaMga, bhavasiddhika jIna ane abhavasiddhika

Page #962
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za06 u0 4 caturthIddezakaviSayavivaraNam . 241 kAlApekSayA sAmAnyajIvasamuccayavat bhagadvayaM, bhaGgatrayaM ca / nobhavasiddhika-no abhavasiddhikAnAM bhaGgatrayam / saMjinAm asajJinAM ca kAlApekSayA bhaGgatrayam / nairayika-deva - manuSyANAm asaMjJinAM bhagapaTkam / nosa ji-noasaM ninAM bhagatrikam / audhikajIvavat lezyAvatAm eko bhaGgaH, tataH kRSNalezyA-nIlalezyAkApotalezyA-tejolezyA-padmalezyA-zuklalezyA-'lezyaiH samyagdRSTi-mithyA. dRSTi-samyagamithyAdRSTibhiH, saMyatA-'saMyata-saMyatAsaMyata - nosaMyata noasaMyatanosaMyatAsaMyata, sakapAyi - krodhakapAyi-mAnakapAyi - logakapAyayapA. jIvoM, abhavasiddhika jIvoM ke kAla kI apekSA se sAmAnya jIva kI taraha do bhaMga aura tIna bhaMga, no bhavasiddhika no abhavasiddhika jIvoM ke tIna bhaMga, saMjJi jIvoM ke aura asaMjJI jIvoM ke kAla kI apekSA se tIna bhaMga, nAraka, deva, manuSya aura asaMjJI jIva inake 6 bhaMga, no saMjJI no asaMjJI inake tIna bhaGga hote haiM aisA kathana, sAmanya jIva kI taraha lezyAvAle jIvoM ke eka bhaGga hotA hai aisA vicAra, bAda meMkRSNalezyA, vAle nIlalezyAvAle, kApotalezyAvAle, tejolezyAvAle padmalezyAvAle, zuklalezyAvAle jIvoM ke sAtha tathA ina lezyAoM se rahita jIvoM ke sAtha, samyagdRSTi mithyAdRSTi, sampamithyAdRSTi, saMya. ta, asaMyata, saMyatAptayata, nosaMyata noasaMyana nosaMyatAsaMyata jIvoM ke sAtha, kaSAyasahita-krodhasahita, mAnakapAyasahita, mAyApA. yasahita, lobhakapAyasahita jIvoM ke sAtha tathA kapAyarahita jIvoM ke chanA kALanI apekSAe sAmAnya jIvonI jema be bhaMga ane traNa bhaMga, ne bhavasiddhika ane ne abhAvasiddhika jIvonA traNa bhaMga, saMsI chanA tathA asaMjJI jenA kALanI apekSAe traNa bhaMga, nAraka, deva, manuSya ane asaMjJI nA 6 bhaMga, ane saMsI ane ne asaMsI chanA kALanI apekSAe traNa bhaMga thAya che evuM kathana. sAmAnya jIvanI jema vezyAvALA ane eka bhaMga thAya che evuM kathana, kRNa lezyAvALA, nIla lephsAvALA, kApita lecchAvALA, teje lesthAvALA, pAlezyAvALA ane zukala vezyAvALA jInI sAthe tathA te vezyA ethI rahita jIvonI sAthe, tathA samyagRSTi, mithyANi, samya mithyASTi, saMvata, asaMyata, saMyatAsaMyata, ne saMyata, ne asaMyata, ane saMyatAsaMta nI sAthe, kapAyayukta (krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobhathI yukana) jenI

Page #963
% 3D 950 bhagavatIstre apradezAH / vahutvena nairayikAH kAlApekSayA sapradezAH, apadezA vA ? sarve'pi kadAcit sapradezAH, kadAcid vahavaH sapradezAH, alpaH apadezazca' vA-athavA 'bahavaH sapradezA, bahavaH apadezAzca' iti praznottaram / evaM yAvat-stanitakumArA api bodhyAH / tataH pRthivIkAyikAdInAM yAvat vanaspatiparyantAnAM kAlApekSayA sapadezApradezatvaviSaye praznottaram / zeSANAM vikalendriyAdArabhya siddhaparyantAnAM jIvAnAM nairayikavat sprdeshaapdeshtvvissykvicaarH| tataH AhArakANAM kAlApekSayA sapradezatvAdimaGgatrayam , anAhArakANAm kAlApekSayA sapradezatvAdibhaGgaSaTkam , siddhasya kAlApekSayA bhaGgatrikam , bhavasiddhikAbhavasiddhikAnAm " samasta nAraka jIva kadAcit pradezoM se sahita haiM aura kadAcit kitaneka nAraka jIva pradezoM se sahita haiM " tathA koI eka nAraka jIva pradezoM se rahita haiM, athavA kitaneka nAraka jIva pradezoM se sahita haiM aura kitaneka nAraka jIva pradezoM se rahita haiM " aisA uttara, isI taraha se stanitakumAroM taka jAnanA cAhiye aisA kathana pRthivIkAyika Adi se lagAkara vanaspatikAyika taka kAla kI apekSA se sapradezatva aura apradezatva kI carcA zeSa cikalendriyoM se lekara siddhataka ke jIvoM meM nairayika jIvoM kI taraha lapradezatva aura apradezatva viSayaka vicAra, AhAraka jIvoM ke kAla kI apekSA se sapradezatva Adi tIna bhaMga hote haiM tathA anAharakoM ke kAla kI apekSA se sapradezatva Adi 6 bhaMga, siddha jIva ke kAla kI apekSA se tIna bhaMga, bhavasiddhika uttara-"badhAM nAraka jIva kyAreka pradezothI yukta hoya che, ane kyAreka keTalAka nAraka jIva pradezothI yukta hoya che" tathA kaIka nAraka jIva pradezathI rahita che, athavA keTalAka nAraka jIva pradezathI yukta che ane keTalAka nAraka jIva pradezathI rahita che. e ja pramANe svanitakumAre paryantanA viSa sabhA. - pRthvIkAyika AdithI laIne vanaspatikAya parvatanA jIvonA kALanI apekSAe sapradezatva ane apradezatvanI carcA, bAkInA vikalendriya (dvIndri thathI caturindriya sudhInA jI) thI laIne siddha sudhInA jInA sapradeza ane apradezavane nArakenA sapradezatva ane apradezavanI jema vicAra, kALanI apekSAe AhAraka mAM sapradezava Adi traNa bhaMga (vikalpa) thAya che, anAhAranA kALanI apekSAe sapradeza- Adi 6 bhaMga thAya che, siddha nA kALanI apekSAe traNa bhaMga, bhavasiddhika jIvenA ane abhavasiddhika

Page #964
prameyacandrikA TIkA za06 u0 4 caturthoddeza kaviSayavivaraNam 1 kAlApekSayA sAmAnyajIva samuccayavat bhaGgadvayaM bhaGgatrayaM ca / nobhavasiddhika-no abhatrasiddhikAnAM bhaGgatrayam / saMjJinAm asaMjJinAM ca kAlApekSayA bhaGgatrayam / nairayika - deva - manuSyANAm asaMjJinAM bhaGgaSaTkam / nosa jJi - noasaM jJinAM bhaGgatrikam / audhikajIvavat lezyAvatAm eko bhaGgaH, tataH kRSNalezyA - nIlalezyAkApotalezyA - tejolezyA - padmalezyA - zuklalezyA - 'lezyaiH samyagdRSTi - mithyAdRSTi - samyag mithyAdRSTibhiH saMyatA- saMyata- saMyatAsaMyata-nosaMyata noasaMyatanosa yatAsaMyata, sakapAyi - krodhakaSAyi - mAnakaSAyi - lobhakaSAyyakapA " 249 jIvoM, abhavasiddhika jIvoM ke kAla kI apekSA se sAmAnya jIva kI taraha do bhaMga aura tIna bhaMga, no bhavasiddhika no abhavasiddhika jIvoM ke tIna bhaMga, saMjJi jIvoM ke aura asaMjJI jIvoM ke kAla kI apekSA se tIna bhaMga, nAraka, deva, manuSya aura asaMjJI jIva inake 6 bhaMga, no saMjJI no asaMjJI inake tIna bhaGga hote haiM aisA kathana, sAmanya jIva ko taraha lezyAvAle jIvoM ke eka bhaGga hotA hai aisA vicAra, bAda meMkRSNalezyA, vAle nIlalezyAvAle, kApotalezyAvAle, tejolezyAcA le padmalezyAvAle, zuklalezyAvAle jIvoM ke sAtha tathA ina lezyAoM se rahita jIvoM ke sAtha, samyagdRSTi mithyAdRSTi, samyagRmidhyAdRSTi, saMyata, asaMyata, saMyatAsaMyata, nosaMyata noasaMyata nosaMyatAsaMyata jIvoM ke sAtha, kaSAyasahita - krodhasahita, mAnakaSAyasahita, mAyAkaSAyasahita, lobhakaSAyasahita jIvoM ke sAtha tathA kaSAyarahita jIvoM ke jIvAnA kALanI apekSAe sAmAnya jIvAnI jema e laMga ane traNa bhaMga, nA bhavasiddhika ane nA abhavasiddhika jIveAnA traNa bhAga, sannI thavAnA tathA asajJI javAnA kALanI apekSAe traNa bha'ga, nAraka, deva, manuSya ane sannI jIveAnA 6 bhaMga, ane nA sannI ane nA asanI jIvAnA kALanI apekSAe traNa bhaMga thAya che evuM kathana, sAmAnya jIvanI jema lephsAvALA jIvAnA eka bhaMga thAya che evuM athana, dRSTNu vezyAvAjA, nIsa bezyAvAjA, ayota lezyAvAjA, tele bezyA - vALA, padma lezyAvALA ane zukala lezyAvALA jIvAnI sAthe tathA te lephsA zrathI rahita lavonI sAthai, tathA sabhyagRdRSTi, mithyAdRSTi, samyag mithyAdRSTi, saMthata, asaMyata, saMyatAsaMyata, mI saMyata, no asaMyata bhane nI sayatAsaMyaMta lavonI sAthai, uSAyayukta ( zeSa, bhAna, bhAyA, solathI yukta ) bhavAnI

Page #965
%3 bhagavatIstra yibhiH, auSikajJAnA''bhinivodhiyajJAna-zrutajJAnA-vadhijJAna-manaHparyayajJAnakevalajJAnaH, audhikajJAna-matyajJAna-zrutAjJAna-vimaGgajJAnaH, sayogi-manoyogivacanayogi-kAyayogyayogibhiH, sAkAropayuktA-nAkAropayuktaH, savedaka-strIvedakapuruSavedaka-napuMsakavedakA-'vedakaiH, sazarIyaudArikavaikriyA - ''hAraka-taijasakArmaNA'zarIraiH, AhAraparyApti-zarIraparyAptI -ndriyaparyAptyAnamANaparyAptibhApAmanaHparyAtibhiH, AhArAparyApti-zarIrAparyAptI - ndriyAparyAptyAnamANAparyAptibhApA-mano'paryAtibhiH saha kAlApekSayA sapradezatvApradezatvAdivicAraH saMgrahagAthA, sapradezAhAraka-bhavya-sajJi-lezyA-dRSTi-saMyata-kapAya-yogo-payogaveda-zarIra-paryAptayaH, tato jIvAnAM pratyAkhyAnitvA'pratyAkhyAnitva-pratyAkhyAsAtha, audhikajJAna-AbhinivodhikajJAna, zutajJAna, avadhijJAna, mana paryavajJAna, kevalajJAna ina jJAnoMke sAtha, audhika ajJAna-mati ajJAna, zrutaajJAna, vibhaGgajJAna ina tIna ajJAnoM ke sAtha, sayogI, manoyogI, pacanayogI, kAyayogI, inake sAtha tathA ayogiyoM ke sAtha, sAkAra upayogavAle anAkAra upayogavAloM ke mAtha, savedaka-strIvedaka, puruSa. vedaka, napuMsakavedaka, ina vedavAloM ke sAtha aura vedarahita jIvoM ke sAtha, sazarIrI-audArika vaikriya-AhAraka-taijasa-kArmaNa-azarIra, AhAraparyApti, zarIraparyApti, indriyaparyApti, AnaprANaparyAti, bhASAparyApti, mana paryApti ina sabake sAtha kAla kI apekSA se sapradezatva aura apradezatva AdikA vicAra, saMgrahagAthA isameM sapradezatva, AhAraka, sAthe tathA kaSAya rahita jenI sAthe, auvikajJAna (Abhinidhika jJAna ) kRtajJAna, avadhijJAna, mana:paryayajJAna, ane kevaLajJAnanI sAthe, audhika ajJAna (mati ajJAna), zrata ajJAna ane virbhAgajJAna (viparIta jJAna) A traNa ajJAnanI sAthe, sagI, maneyAgI, vacanagI ane kAyayegInI sAthe tathA agIonI sAthe, sAkAra upayogavALA ane anAkAra upagavALA sAthe, saMvedaka (strI vedaka, purUSa vedaka ane napuMsaka vedaka) sAthe tathA darahita jInI sAthe, sazarIrI (dArika, vikriya, AhAraka taijasa ane kAmaNa zarIravALA) nI sAthe ane azarIrI nI sAthe, AhAra paryAmi, karIra paryApti, Indriya paryApti, AnaprANa paryApti, bhAyA pathati ane manaparyApti, A badhA nI sAthe kALanI apekSAe sapradezata ane pradezane vicAra,

Page #966
prameyamandrikA TIkA za06 204 sU01 jIvasya rApradezApradezanirUpaNam 943 nApatyAkhyAnitvapratipAdanam , evameva nairayikAdi-yAvat-caturindriya-pazcendriyatiryagyonika-manuSyaiH saha pratyAkhyAnavicAracarcA, jIvAnAM pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnajJAnapraznaH / paJcandriyANAM tajjJAnitvam , tadbhinnAnAM tadajJAnitvaM ca, tato jIvAnAM pratyAkhyAnA'patyAkhyAnakaraNavicAraH tataH pratyAkhyAnA'pratyAkhyAnanirvatitAyuSyabandhakathanam daNDakacatuSTayam , gautamasya sarvasamarthanaM c| jIvasya sapradezA'pradezavaktavyatA / mUlam-jIve NaM bhaMte ! kAlAdesaNaM kiM sapaese, apaese ? goyamA ! niyamA sapaese / neraie NaM bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM kiM bhavya, saMjJI, lezyA, dRSTi, saMyata, kaSAya, yoga, upayoga, veda, zarIra, paryApti, ye DAra haiM aisA kathana jIvoM ke pratyAkhyAnI apratyAkhyAnI aura pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnI kA pratipAdana isI taraha nairayikase lekara cauindriya, paMcendriya tiryazca aura manuSyoM ke sAtha pratyAkhyAna ke vicArakI carcA, jIvoM ko pratyAkhyAna apratyAkhyAna AdikA jJAna hotA hai kyA? aisA prazna; paMcendriyoM ko inakA jJAna hotA hai aura ina se bhinna jIvoM ko inakA jJAna nahIM hotA hai aisA kathana kyA jIva pratyAkhyAna, aprasyAkhyAna Adi karate haiM aisA prazna, hAM karate haiM aisA uttara pratyAkhyAna aura apratyAkhyAna Adise AyuSka kA baMdha hotA hai kyA? hAM hotA hai aisA uttara, isa viSayaka cAra daNDaka gautamakI ora se sarva samarthana / saDagAthA-mAM sapradezatva, mA24, savya, sazI, vezyA, Ti, thata, kaSAya, roga, upayoga, veda, zarIra ane paryAmi, e dvAre che evuM , 4thana. vAnI pratyAbhyAnI. apratyAbhyAnI, mane prtyaayaanaa-prtyaadhyaaniitAnuM pratipAdana, eja pramANe nArakathI laIne caturindri, paMcendriya tiryaMca ane manuSyonA pratyAkhyAnAdinuM kathana. prazna-jIne pratyAyAna apratyAkhyAna AdinuM jJAna hoya che kharuM? uttara-paMcendriyane tenuM jJAna hoya che, te sivAyanA jIne tenuM jJAna hotuM nathI evuM kathana. prazna-zuM jIva pratyAkhyAna, apratyAkhyAna Adi kare che ? uttara-hA kare che. prazna-zuM pratyAkhyAna ane apratyAkhyAna AdithI Ayune baMdha thAya che? uttara-1, thAya che. mA vinA yA2 444. gautama dArA tenuM samarthana.

Page #967
254 bhagavatI sUtre sapae se apaese ? goyamA ! siya sapaese. liya apaese, evaM jAva - siddhe / jIvA NaM bhaMte ! - kAlAdeseNaM kiM sapaesA, apaesA ? goyamA ! niyamA sapaesA / neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM kiM sapaesA, apaesA ? goyamA ! sabve vi tAtra hojA sapaesA ahavA sapaesA ya, apaese ya, ahavA sapaesA ya apaesA ya, evaM asurakumArA jAva thaNiyakumArA / puDhavIkAiyANaM bhaMte! kiM sapaesA, apaesA ? goyamA ! sapaesA vi, apaesA vi, evaM jAva - vaNassakAiyA, sesA jahA neraiyA tahA, jAva - siddhA, AhAragANaM jIva - egiMdiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo / aNAhAragANaM jIvegiMdiyavajjA chanbhaMgA evaM bhANiyavvA - sapaesA, apaesA 2, ahavA sapaese ya, apaeseya 3, ahavA sapae se ya apaesAya 4, ahavA sapaesA ya apaese ya, ahavA sapaesA ya apaesA ya, siddhehiM tiybhNgo| bhavasi - dviyA, abhavasiddhiyA, jahA - ohiyA / Nobhavasiddhiya - NoabhavasiddhiyajIvasiddhehiM tiyabhaMgo / sannIhiM jIvAio tiyabhaMgo / asannIhiM egiMdiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo / neraiya-devama ehi chanbhaMgo | Nosanni - Noasanni - jIvamaNuyasiddhehi tiyabhaMgo / salesA jahA ohiyA / kaNhalessA, nIlalessA, kAulessA jahA AhArao, navaraM jassa asthi eyAo / teulessAe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo, navaraM - puDhavikkAiesu, AuvaNassaIsu cha-bhaMgA / pamhalessa- sukka lessAe jIvAio tiya

Page #968
ameyacandrikA TI0 0 6 104 sU01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 945 bhaMgo / alesehiM jIva-siddhehiM tiybhNgo| maNuesu chnbhNgo| sammAdihihiM jIvAio tiyabhaMgo / vigaliMdiesu chbbhNgo| micchadiTThIhiM egidiyavajjo tiybhNgo| sammAmicchaddiSTrIhi chbbhNgaa| saMjaehi jIvAio tiyabhaMgo / asaMjaehiM egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo / saMjayAsaMjaehiM tiyabhaMgo jiivaaio| NosaMjaya-NoasaMjaya-No saMjayAsaMjaya-jAva siddhehi tiybhNgo| sakasAIhiM jIvAio tiybhNgo| egidiesa abhaMgakaM / kohakasAihi jIva-egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo / devehi chabbhaMgA, mANakasAI mAyAkasAI jIve gidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo / neraiyadevehiM chnbhNgaa| lobhakasAIhiM jIva-egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo / neraesu chanbhaMgA / akasAI-jIva--maNuehi, siddhehi tiybhNgo| ohiyaNANe, abhiNibohiyaNANe, suyaNANe, jIvAio tiybhNgo| vigaliMdiehiM chnbhNgaa| ohiNANe, maNapajjavaNANe kevalaNANejIvAiotiyabhaMgo / ohiya-aNNANe, mai-annANe, suya-annANe, egidiyavajjo tiybhNgo| vibhaMga aNNANe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo / sajogI jahA- ohio / maNajogi-vayajogi-kAyajogihiM jIvAio tiyabhaMgo, navaraMkAyajogI egidiyA, tesu abhNgyN| ajogI jhaaN--alessaa| sAgarovautta-aNAgArovauttehiM jIva-egidiyavajjo tiybhNgo| saveyagA ya jahA--sakasAI / itthiveyaga-purisaveyaga--napuMsagaveyagesu jIvAio tiyabhaMgo, navaraM napuMsagavede egidiesu

Page #969
946 bhagavatIsUtra abhaMgayaM / aveyagA jahA--aksAI / sasarIrI jahA ohio| orAliya-veubviyasarIrehi jIva-egidiyavajjo tiyasaMgo / AhAragasarIra-jIva-maNuesu chnbhNgaa| teyaga-kammarohiM jahA ohiyA / asarIrehiM jIva-siddhehiM tiyabhaMgo |aahaarpjjttiie, sarIrapajjattIe, iMdiyapajjattIe ANapANapajjattIe, jIvaegidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo / bhAlA-maNa pajjattIe jahA sannI / AhAra-apajjattIe jahA -annaahaargaa| sarIra--apajjattIe, iMdiyaapajjattIe, ANapANa apajjattIe, jIva- egidiyavajjo tiybhNgo| neraiya-deva-maNuehiM chabbhaMgA // saMgahagAhAsapaesA AhAraga bhaviya snni-lesaa-dihi-sNjy-klaayaa| NANe jogu-vaoge vede ya sarIra-pajjattI // suu01|| chAyA-jIvaH khalu bhadanta ! kAlAdezena kiM sapradezaH, apradezaH, ? gautama ! niyamAt sapradezaH nairayikaH khalu bhadanta ! kAlAdezena ki samadezaH, apradezaH ? jIda ke sapradeza aura apradeza kI vaktavyatA--- 'jIve NaM bhaMte !' ityaadi| sUtrArtha--(jIve gaM aMte ! kAlAdeseNaM kiM sapae se, apaese ) he bhadanta ! jIva kAla kI apekSA se kyA pradezasahita hai ? ki pradezarahita hai ? ( goyamA ) he gautama ! (niyamA sapaese) niyama se jIva pradezasahita hai / ( neraieka bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM kiM sapaese apaese) he bhadanta ! nAraka jIva kyA kAla kI apekSA se pradeza sahita hai ? ki jIvanA sapradezatva ane apradezatvanuM nirUpaNu"jiive NaM bhaMte / tyAha sUtrArtha-(jIveNaM bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM sapaese apaese ? ! mahanta | zu jIva kALanI apekSAe pradezasahita che ke pradezarahita che? ( goyamA ! niyamA sapaese) 7 gautama ! niyamI 1 pradezahita cha. (nerajhyANa' bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNa kiM sapaese apaese 1) mahanta ! nA24 jIva zuM kALanI apekSAe sapradeza che ke apradezI che?

Page #970
kA ho0 0 6 u04 sU01 jIvasya sapradeza pradezanirUpaNam 147 gautama | syAt samadezaH syAd apradezaH / evaM yAvat - siddhaH / jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! kAlAdezena kiM samadezAH, apradezAH ? gautama ! niyamAt sapradezAH, nairayikAH khalu bhadanta | kAlAdezena kiM sapradezAH, amadezAH ? gautama ! sarve'pi tAvad bhaveyuH sapradezAH, athavA samadezAzca apradezazva, athavA sapradezAzva apradezAzca, evam asurakumArA yAtrata - stanitakumArAH / pRthivIkAyikAH khalu bhadanta ! pradezarahita hai ? (gomA ) he gautama! ( siya sapae se siya apae se ) nAkajIva kAlakI apekSAse kadAcita pradezasahita hai aura kadAcit pradezarahita hai ( evaM jAva siddhe) isI taraha se yAvat siddha bhI kadA cit pradezasahita haiM aura kadAcit pradezarahita haiM / ( jIvA NaM bhaMte / kAlAdeseNaM kiM sapaesA apaesA) he bhadanta ! samasta jIva kyA kAla kI apekSA se pradeza sahita haiM ki pradezarahita haiM ? ( goyamA ) he gautama | samasta jIva kAla kI apekSA se ( niyamA) niyama se ( sapaesA ) pradezasahita haiM / (neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! kAladeseNaM kiM sapaesA apaesA ) he bhadanta ! samasta nAraka jIva kAla kI apekSA kyA pradezasahita haiM ki pradezarahita haiM ? ( godhamA ) he gautama! ( sacce vi tAva hojjA sapaesA, ahavA sapaesA ya apaese, ahavA-sapaesA ya apa esA ya evaM asurakumArA jAva dhaNiyakumArA) samasta nAraka jIva bhI kAla kI apekSA pradezasahita haiM / athavA kitaneka nAraka jIva pradezasa ( goyamA 1 siya sapae se siya apaese ) he gautama ! nAra ajanI aye kSAe kayAreka sapradezI che ane kayAreka apradezI che. ( evaM jAva siddhe ) khela pramANe siddha paryantanA va tyAre sapra dezI che ane kayAreka apradezI che. ( jIvANa bhaMte! kAlA deseNa saesA apaesA ) De lahanta ! samasta lure| kALanI apekSAe sapradezI che ke apradezI che ? ( goyamA 1 ) he gautama! samasta vo ajanI apekSAo ( niyamA sapaese ) niyamazrI sapradezI che. ( neraiyA Na' bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNa kiM sapaesA apaesA ? ) he lahanta ! samasta nAraka jIvA zuM kALanI apekSAe pradezasahita che ke pradezarahita che ( goyamA 1 ) he gautama ! ( savve vi tAva hojjA sapaesA, ahavA sapana esI ya apaese, atrA - sapaesA ya apaesAya evaM asurakumArA javi thaNiyakumArI) samasta nAra4 ko pazu ajanI apekSA me ahezasahita che. athavA

Page #971
148 bhagavatIsUtra ki sapradezAH apradezAH 1 gautama ! samadezA api, apradezA api, evaM yAvatvanaspatikAyikAH, zeSAH yathA nairayikAstathA, yAvat-siddhAH / AhArakANAM jIva-kendriyavarjanikabhaGgaH / anAhArakANA jI kendriyavarjAH paibhaGgA evaM bhagihita haiM aura koI eka nAraka jIva pradezarahita haiM athavA-kitaneka nAraka jIva pradezasahita haiM aura kitaneka nAraka jIva pradezarahita haiN| isI taraha asurakumAroM se lekara yAvat stanitakumAroM taka jAnanA caahiye| (puDhavIkAiyA NaM bhaMte ! kiM sapaesA apaelA) he bhadanta ! pRthivIkAyika jIva kyA pradezasahita haiM ki pradezArahita haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (sapaesA vi apaesA vi) pRthivIkAyika jIva pradezasahita bhI haiM aura pradezarahita bhI haiM / ( evaM jAva vaNassaikAiyA lesA jahA neraDyA tahA jAva siddhA ) isI taraha se yAvat vanaspatikAyika taka ke jIvoM ke viSaya meM jAnanA cAhiye / jisa taraha se narayika jIvoM ke viSaya meM kahA hai, usI taraha se siddhataka ke bAkI ke jIvoM ke viSaya meM jAnanA caahiye| (AhAragANaM jIva-egidiyavajo tiyabhaMgo) jIva aura ekendriyako chor3akara AhAraka jIvoM ke tInabhaMga hote haiM / (aNAhAragANaM jIva-egidiyavajA chabhaMgA evaM bhANiyavyA-sapaesA vA keTalAka nAraka ja pradeza sahita che ane kaMIka nAraka jIva pradezarahita che. athavA keTalAka nAraka che pradeza hita che ane keTalAka nAraka che pradezarahita che. e ja pramANe asurakumArathI laIne svanitakumAra paryanatanA viSayamAM samajavuM. (puDhavikAiyA Na bhaMte ! ki sapaesA AraesA) mahanta ! pRthiyi che zuM pradeza sahita che ke pradezarahita che? (goyamA !) gautama! ( sapaesA vi apaesA vi) pRthvIyi: / pradezasahita pazu cha bhane pradezahita 5 cha. (evaM jAva vaNaskhaikAiyA sesA jahA neraiyA tahA, jAva siddhA) se prabhArI vanaspatiya sudhAnA viSe samajavuM je pramANe nAraka enA viSayamAM kahyuM che, e ja pramANe siddha paryantanA bAkInA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM. (AhAragANa' jIva-egiMdiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) 05 gane mendriya sivAyanA bhADA24 yAnA By A1 (qiz65) thAya che. ( aNAhAragANa jIva-egidiyavajjA chanbhaMgA evaM bhANiyavvA (1) sapaesA vA, (2) apaesA thA, -

Page #972
prameyamandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 4 0 1 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 942 tavyAH -sapradezA vA 1, apadezA vA 2, athavA sapradezazca apadezazca 3, athavA sapradezazca apadezAca 4, athavA sapradezAzva apradezazca 5, athavA sapradezAzca apa. dezAzca 6 / siddheSu trayo bhaGgAH / bhavasiddhikAH, abhavasiddhikA yathA audhikaaH| nobhavasiddhika-noabhavasiddhikajIva-siddhayostrayo bhaGgAH, saMjJiSu jIvAdikA1, apaesA vA 2, ahavA-sapaese ya apaese ya 3, ahavo sapaese ya apaesA 4 ahavA-sapaesA ya apaese ya, ahavA sapaesA ya apaesA ya-siddhehiM tiya bhaMgoM, avasiddhiyA abhavasiddhiyA jahA ohiyA) anAhAraka jIvoM ke jIva aura ekendriya ko chor3akara cha bhaMga isa prakAra se kahanA cAhiye-kitaneka anAhAraka jIva pradezasahita hote haiM (1), kitaneka anAhAraka jIva pradezarahita hote haiM (2) athavA-koI eka anAhAraka jIva pradezasahita hotA hai aura koI eka anAhAraka jIva pradezarahita hotA hai (3) koI eka anAhAraka jIva pradezasahita hotA hai aura kitaneka anAhAraka jIva pradezarahita hote haiM (4) kitaneka anAhAraka jIva pradezasahita hote haiM aura koI eka pradezarahita hotA hai (5) vitineka anAhAraka jIva pradezasahita hote haiM aura kitaneka anAhAraka jIva pradezarahita hote haiM 6 / siddha jIvoM ke tIna bhaMga hote haiN| sAmAnya jIvoM kI taraha bhavasiddhika bhavyajIva aura abhavyasiddhika (3) ahavA-sapaese ya apaese ya, (4) ahavA-sapaese ya, apaesA ya, (5) ahavA-sapaesA ya apaese ya (6) ahavA-sapaesA ya apaesA ya-siddhehi tiya bhaMgo, bhavasiddhiyA abhavasiddhiyA jahA ohiyA) bhane sandriya sivAyanA anAhAraka jInA nIce pramANe 6 bhaMga samajavA-(1) keTalAka anAhAraka cha pradeza sahita hoya che. (2) keTalAka anAhAraka cha pradezarahita hoya che. (3) athavA koIka anAhAraka jIva pradeza sahita hoya che ane keIka anA hAraka pradezarahita hoya che. (4) keIka anAhAraka jIva pradeza sahita hoya che che ane keTalAka anAhAraka cha pradezarahita hoya che. (5) keTalAka anAhAraka cha pradeza sahita hoya che ane keIka nAraka jIva pradezarahita hoya che (6) keTalAka anAhAraka che pradeza sahita hoya che ane keTalAka anAhAraka jI pradezarahita hoya che. siddha jInA traNa bhaMga (vikalpa) thAya che, sAmAnya jIvonI jema bhavasiddhika (bhavya jIva) ane abhavasiddhika (abhaSya chava) nA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM.

Page #973
bhagavatI sUtre 250 khayo bhnggaaH| asaMjJiSu ekendriyavarNAstrayo bhaGgAH, nairayika- deva - manujeSu paD bhaGgAH, nosaMjJi - noasaMjJi - jIva - manujasidveSu prayo bhaGgAH / sazyA yathA audhikAH / kRSNalezyAH, nIlalezyAH, kApotalezyAH, yathA AhArakaH, navaram - yasya santi etAH / tejolezyAyAM jIvAdikAstrayo bhaGgAH, navaram - pRthivIkAyakepu, abU ajIba jAnanA cAhiye ( No bhavasiddhiya No abhavasiddhi ya jIva siddhehiM tiyabhaMgoM ) no bhavasiddhika no abhavasiddhika, jIva aura siddhoM meM tIna bhaMga hote haiM / ( sannIhiM jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) saMjJI jIvoM meM jIvAdika tIna bhaMga hote haiM / ( asannIhiM egiMdiyavajjo tiyabhaMgoM ) asaMjJI jIvoM meM ekendriya ko chor3akara tIna bhaMga hote haiM / (neraiya- deva - maNuparhi chanbhaMgoM ) nairayika deva aura manuSya meM chaha bhaMga hote haiM / ( NosaNNi noasanni jIvamaNuyasiddhehiM tiyabhaMgo) nosaMjJI, noasaMjJI jIva, manuSya aura siddhoM meM tIna bhaMga hote haiM / (salesA jahA ohiyA) sAmAnya jIvoM kI taraha leiyAvAle jIvoM ko jAnanA cAhiye / ( kaNhalessA, nIlalessA, kAulessA jahA - AhArao) kRSNa leiyAvAle, nIlalezyAbAle aura kApota lezyAvAle jIva AhAraka jIvoM kI taraha se jAnanA caahiye| (navaraM jassa atthiyAo ) vizeSatA yaha hai ki jisa jIva ke jo lezyA hotI haiM usa jIva ke usa leiyA ko kahanA cAhiye / ( teulessAe jIvAio ( No bhavasiddhiya No abhavasiddhiya jIvasiddhehi tiyamaMgo) nA lavasiddhi, no alavasiddhi bhane siddha kavanA bhaNu lauMga thAya che. (sannIhi jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) sajJI vAmAM vAhiGa tra! lauMga thAya che. ( asannIhi ediyavajjo tIyabhago ) meDendriya sivAyanA asaMjJI lavobhAM trazu laga thAya che. ( neraiya, deva, maNuehiM chansaMto ) nAra deva bhane bhanuSyoM bhAM cha lauMga thAya che. ( NosaNNI NoasaNNi jIvamaNuyasiddhehiM tiyabhaMgo ) nA sa'nI, nA asa'nI, jIva, manuSya ane siddhomAM traNa bhaMga thAya che. ( salesA jahA ohiyA ) sAmAnya kuvonI nesa sezyAvAjA lavAnA viSayabhAM / sabhavu. ( kaNhalesA, nIlalessA, kAuMchA, jahA AhArao ) kRSNa lephsAvALA, nIla lezyAvALA ane kApAta lezyAvALA jIvAnA viSayamAM mADAra lava pramANe samabhavu. ( navaraM jasla atthi eyAo) pazu tebhAM aTalI ja vizeSatA che ke je jIvanI je vaizyA hAya che, te jIvanI te leyA

Page #974
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 80 4 sU0 1 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 951 vanaspatiSu SaD bhaGgAH / padmalezya-zuklalezyayoH jIvAdikAstrayo bhaGgAH / alezyeSu jIvasiddheSu trayo bhaGgAH / manujeSu SaDbhaGgAH / samyagadRSTiSu jIvAdikAstrayo bhaGgAH / vikalendriyeSu SaDbhaGgAH / mithyAdRSTiSu ekendriyavarjAstrayo bhaGgAH, samyagUmithyAdRSTiSu SaD bhaGgAH / saMyateSu jIvAdikAnayo bhaGgAH / asaMyateSu ekendriyavarjAstrayo bhaGgAH / sayatA'saMyateSu trayo bhaGgA jIvAdikAH / nosaMyatatiyabhaMgo, navaraM-puDhavikAemu Au-caNassaIsu chanbhaMgA) tejolezyA meM jIvAdika tIna bhaMga hote haiM aisA jAnanA caahiye| navaraM-vizeSatA yaha hai ki pRthivIkAyikA meM, aprakAyikoM meM aura vanaspati kAyikoM meM chaha bhaga hote haiN| (pamhalesa sukkalessAe jIvAio tiyabhaMgoM) padma zyA meM aura zuklalezyA meM jIvAdika tIna bhaga hote haiN| ( alesehi jIva siddhehiM tiyabhaMgoM) lezyA se rahita alezyAvAloM meM jIva aura siddhoM meM tIna bhaMga hote haiN| (maNuesu chanbhaMgA) manuSyoM meM chaha bhaMga hote haiM / (sammaTTiIhiM jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) samyakU dRSTiyoM meM jIvAdika tIna bhaMga hote haiN| (vigalidiela chambhaMgA) vikalendriya jIvoM meM chaha bhaMga hote haiM / (micchAdihIhi egidiya vajo tiyabhaMgo) mithyAdRSTiyoM meM ekendriya ko chor3akara tIna aMga hote haiM / ( sammAmicchadiTThIhiM chanbhaMgA) sampamithyAdRSTi jIvoM meM chaha bhaMga hote haiN| (saMjaehiM jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) saMyatoM meM jIvAdika tIna bhaMga hote haiN| (asaMjaehiM egidiyavajo tiyabhaMgo) asaMyata jIvoM meM ekendriya 49vI nA. (teulessAe jIva io tiya go, navaraM puDhavikkAiesu AuvaNasnaIsu chabhaMgA) tanavezyAmA ults yama thAya cha sebha samA. paNa temAM e vizeSatA che ke pRthvikAcikemAM, apUkAyikAmAM ane vanaspati yibhA cha ma thAya che. (pamhalegsa sukalelAe jIvAio tiyama go) 5 zyAmA bhane zubha vezyAmA pa tra thAya cha. ( alesehi jIva-siddhehiM tiyabhago ) mazyAvANAmAM (yAthI 2Dita vAma ) bhane siddhImai am a thAya che. (maNuesu chanbhagA) manudhyAmA cha l thAya che. (sammahidIhi jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) sabhyaSTi wwi ORM 1 thAya cha (vigali diesu ubhagA) sindriya vAma cha ma yAya che. (micchAridrIhi egidiyavajjo tiyabhago ) mendriya sivAyanA mithyAhASTamamA tra yAya che. ( sammAmicchidviIhi chabhago) sa55 mithyASTa yomA cha 1 thAya che. (saMjaehi jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) saMyatAmA

Page #975
952 bhagavatI sUtre noasaMyata-no saMyatAsaMyata - jIva- siddheSu trayobhaGgAH / sakapAyiSu jIvAdikAyo bhaGgAH / ekendriyeSu abhaGgakam / krodhakapAyiSu jIvai kendriyavajakhayo bhaGgAH / deveSu paD bhaGgAH / mAnapAyi mAyA kapAyiSu jIvai kendriyavajakhayo bhaGgAH, nairayikadeveSu paD bhaGgAH / lobhakapAyiSu jI cai kendriyavakhayo bhaGgAH, nairayikeSu par3a bhaGgAH / 1 varja tIna bhaMga hote haiM (saMjayA saMjaehi tiyabhaMgo jIvAio) saMyatAsaMyata jIvoM meM jIvAdika tIna bhaMga hote haiN| ( No saMjaya No asaMjaya No saMjayA saMjaya jIvasiddhehiM tiyabhaMgo) no saMyata no asaMyata no saMyatAsaMyata jIvasiddhoM meM, tIna bhaMga hote haiM / (sakasAIhiM jIvAIo tiyabhaMgoM ) kaSAya sahita hue jIvoM meM jIvAdika tIna bhaMga hote haiM / ( egidie abhaMgakaM ) ekendriya jIvoM meM eka bhaMga hotA hai- tInabhaMga nahIM hote / (kohaka sAihiM jIva-egidiyavajjo niyabhaMgo) krodha kaSAyavAloM meM jIva aura ekendriya ko chor3akara tIna- bhaMga hote haiM / (devehiM chabhaMgo) devoM meM chaha bhaMga hote haiN| ( mANakasAI mAyAkasAI jIva egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgoM ) mAnakaSAyavAloM meM mAyAkaSAyavAloM meM jIva aura ekendriya ko chor3akara tIna bhaMga hote haiN| (neraiya- devehiM chanbhaMgA ) nAraka aura devoM meM chaha bhaMga hote haiN| (lobhakasAIhi jIva-ergidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) lobhakaSAyavAloM meM jIva aura ekendriya ko chor3akara tIna bhaMga hote haiN| (nerae chanbhaMgA) nArakoM meM chaha bhaMga hote haiM bAhiGa RNa lauMga thAya che. ( asaMjaehi egi diyavajjo tigramago ) asaMyata lavobhAM zoDendriya varNita nAthu laMga thAya che ( saMjayA saMjaehiM tiyabhaMgo jIvADayo ) saMyatAsayata vobhAM kAhi trayu lauMga thAya che. ( No saMjaya, No asaMjaya, jo saMjayAsaMjaya jIva siddhehiM tiyabhago no saMyata, nA asaMyata, nA saMyatAsayata siddhomAM bhalaMga thAya che. ( sakasAihiM jIvAIo tiyabhaMgo) uSAyayukta vobhAM vAhi trayu aMga thAya che. ( egi die abhaMgakaM ) meDendriya vobhAM the! lauMga thAya chetra lauMga thatA nathI. (kohakasAihiM jIva-egidiyavajjo tiyabhago ) ane ekendriya sivAyanA krodha kaSAyavALA jIvomAM traNa bhaga thAya ( devehiM chabbhago ) heveAbhAM cha lauMga thAya che. ( mANakasAI mAyAkasAI jIva egidiyavajjo tiyabhago ) bhAna uSAyavANAbhAM ane bhASA uSAvANAbhAM bhane gorDendriya varNita bhae laMga thAya che. ( neraiya- devehi chanbhaMgA ) nA24 gane devobhAM cha lauMga thAya che. ( lobhakasAIhiM jIva-e giMdiyavajjo tiyabhago ) jIva ane ekendriya sivAyanA lAbhakaSAyavALA jIveAmA traNa bhaMga thAya che,

Page #976
prameyacandrikA kA za0 6 u0 4 sU01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 953' aAyi-jIva-manujeSu siddheSu trayo bhaGgAH / audhikajJAne, AbhiniyodhikajAne, zrutajJAne jIvAdikAstrayo bhaGgAH / vikalendriyeSu SaD bhaGgAH / avadhijJAne, manAparyavajJAne kevalajJAne jIvAdikAstrayo bhaGgAH / audhikA'jJAne, matyajJAne, zrRMtAjjJAne ekendriyavarjAstrayo bhnggaaH| vibhaGgAjJAne jIvAdikAstrayo bhaGgAH / sayogI yathA audhikA / manoyogi-yacoyogi-kAyayogiSu jIvAdikAstrayo bhaGgAH, nava (akasAI-jIva-maNupAhi siddhehiM tiyabhaMgo) kaSAyarahita jIvoM meM manuSyoM meM aura siddhoM meM tIna bhaMga hote haiM / (ohiyaNANe-abhiNipohiyaNANe suyaNANe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) audhika jJAna meM, Abhiniyodhika jJAna meM, zrutajJAna meM jIvAdika tIna bhaMga hote haiN| (vigaliMdiehi chanbhaMgA) vikalendriyoM meM chaha bhaMga hote haiM / (ohiNANe maNapajjavaNANe, kevalaNANe jIvAiotiyabhaMgo) audhika jJAnameM manaH paryaya jJAna meM, kevala jJAna meM jIvAdika tIna bhaMga hote haiM / (ohiya aNNANe maha annANe, suya annANe, eMgidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) audhika ajJAna meM, mati ajJAna zruna ajJAna meM ekendriya varja tIna bhaMga hoteM haiN| (vibhaMga aNNANe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) vibhaMga jJAna meM jIvAdika tIna bhaMga hote haiM / (sajogI jahA ohio) audhika kI taraha sayogI hote haiN| (maNa-jogi-vayajogi-kAyajogihiM jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) manoyogI meM, vacanayogI meM aura kAyayogI meM jIvAdika tIna bhaMga (neraiesu chanbhaMgA) bhane nArImA cha 1 thAya che. ( akasAI jIvamaNupahi, siddhehiM tiyabhaMgo) SAya rahita vAmAM, manuSyomA ma siddhomAM 1 thAya cha / ohiyaNANe AbhiNibohiyaNANe suryaNANe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) maudhi jJAnabhAM-mAlinimAdhi jJAnamA bhane zrutajJAnamA les R thAya cha, (vigali piehi chabhagA) vindriyAmA cha / thAya che. (ohiNANe maNapajjavaNANe, kevalaNANe jIvAio tiyabhago) mauSi zAnamI, mana:paya jJAnamA bhane vA jJAnamA us at 1 thAya che. ( ohiMya aNNANe maiaNNANe suyaaNNANe, egi diyavajjo tiyabhaMgo ) modhi ajnyaanamAM, mati ajJAnamAM ane zrata ajJAnamAM ekendriya varjita traNa bhaMga thAya cha. (vibhagaaNNANe jIvAI bho tiyamaMgo) vijJAnamA es ay 1 thAya che. ( sajogI jahA ohio) mIbinA ma sayolIna viSayamA sabhA. ( maNajogi, cayajogi, kAyajogihi jIva'io tiyabhago) bhanAyAsI, bha 120

Page #977
bhagavatIsare ram-kAyayoginaH ekendriyAsteSu abhaGgakam / ayogino yathA alezyAH / sAkAzepayuktA'nAkAropayukteSu jIvaikendriyavastriyo bhaGgAH / savedakAzca yathA sakapAyiNaH / strIvedaka-purupavedaka-napuMsakavedakeSu jIvAdikAsayo bhaGgAH / navagmnapuMsakavedake ekendriyeSu abhaGgakam / avedakA yathA apAyiNaH / sazarIrI yathA audhikaH / audArika-caikriyazarIreSu jIvaikendriyavarjAstrayo bhnggaaH|aahaark hote haiN| (navaraM-kAyajogI egidiyA tesu abhaMga) vizeSatA yaha hai ki ekendriya jIva kAyayogavAle hote haiM isaliye unameM adhika bhaMga nahIM hote haiM-eka bhaMga hotA hai| (ajogI jahA alerasA) jaise alezyAvAle jIva kahe gaye haiM vaise hI ayogI jIva jAnanA caahiye| ( sAgarovautta-aNAgArovauttehiM jIva egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) sAkAropayukta anAkAropayukta jIvoM meM jIva ekendriya ko chor3akara tIna bhaMga hote haiM / (sayeyagA ya jahA sakasAI) kaSAyavAle jIvoM kI taraha vedavAle jIyoM ko jAnanA cAhiye / (itthiveyaga-purisaveyA-napuMsagaveyagesu jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) strIvedakoM meM, puruSavedakoM meM aura napuMsakavedakoM meM jIvAdika tIna bhaMga hote haiN| (navaraM-napuMsagavede egidiessu abhaMgayaM) vizeSatA yaha hai ki napuMsaka gheda meM, ekendriya me adhika bhaMga nahIM hote haiM-kintu eka bhaMga hotA hai (aveyagA jahA akasAI) jaise kaSAyarahita jIva hote haiM vaise hI vedarahita jIva hote haiN| (sasa vayanayAkI sana yayegAmA 48 trayama thAya cha (navara-kAyajogI egidiyA tesu abhaMgaya) vizeSatA bheTalI che , sandriya 71 ayyogvALA ja hoya che, tethI temAM eka ja bhaMga thAya che, vadhAre bhaMga thatA nathI. (ajogI jahA alessA) ayogI pana viSayamA azyA prabhA ye sama. (sAgarovautta, aNAgarovauttehiM jIva egidiyavajjo tiyabhAgo) sAkAra upagavALA ane anAkAra upagavALA jIvemAM jIva ekendriya pati thAya cha . ( sayagA ya jahA sakalAI ) havAmA lAbhAM viSayamA upAyayuta & pramANe 1 sabhA. (ithiveyaga-purisaveyaga-napusagaveyagesu jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) zrI vahANA, puruSa vahANA bhane napusa vahAlavAmA Clsay on thAya che. ( navara-namagavede egidiesu abhaMgaya) mA seTalI vizeSatA hai nadhusa havA mendriyamA madhi ma yatA nathI, 5 me thAya che. (aveyagA jahA akasAI) vahaDita vAnA viSayamA 4Aya 2hita ve prabhArI sabhA. (sasarIrI

Page #978
shrafter TIkA zaM0 6 704 sU01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 265 zarIra - jIva - manujeSu paD bhaGgAH / taijasa - kArmaNeSu yathaudhikAH / azarIreSu jIva. siddheSu trayo bhaGgAH / AhAraparyAptau zarIraparyAptau indriyaparyAptau, AnamANaparyAptau jI kendriyavastrayo bhaGgAH / bhaSAmanaH paryAptau yathA saMjJI | AhArA - raat yathA anAhArakAH / zarIrAparyAptau indriyAparyAsau, Ana-mANA'paryAptau jIvai kendriyavarjAstrayobhaMGgAH / nairayika- deva - manujeSu SaD bhaGgAH / saMgrahagAthA - rIrI jahA ohio) sAmAnya jIva kI taraha zarIravAle jIvoM ko jAnanA cAhiye / (orAliya- ve ubviya- sarIrehiM jIva egiMdiyavajjo tiyamaMgo) audArika zarIravAloM meM vaikriya zarIravAloM meM jIva ekendriya ko chor3akara tInabhaMga hote haiM ( AhAragasarIra jIva maNuesa cha bhaMgA) AhAra zarIra meM, jIva aura manuSyoM meM chaha bhaMga hote haiM / (teyagakammajahA ohiyA) audhika kI taraha taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIravAloM ko jAnanA cAhiye / ( asarIrehiM jIva siddhehiM tiyabhaMgo) azarIrI jIva aura siddhoM meM tIna bhaMga hote haiM / (AhArapajattIe, sarIrapajjatIe, iMdiyapajjattIe, ANapANapajjattIe jIva egiMdiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) AhAraparyApti meM, zarIraparyApti meM, indriyaparyApti meM, zvAsocchvAsaparyApti meM, jIva aura ekendriya ko chor3akara tIna bhaMga hote haiN| ( bhAsAmaNapajjantIe jahA sannI ) bhASAparyApti meM aura manaHparyApti meM saMjJI kI taraha jAnanA cAhiye / (AhAra apajjantIe jahA aNAhAragA ) anAhAraka jIvoM kI taraha AhAra aparyAptivAle jIvoM jahA ohio ) zarIravAjA lavAnA viSayabhAM sAmAnya konA uthana prabhA thenuM athana samanvu ( orAliya- ve uvviya- sarIrehiM jIva egi diyavajjo tiyabhago ) bhauhAriGa zarIravANAmA bhane vaiDiya zarIravANAbhAM va mehendriya varjita bhae saMga thAya che. ( ahAragasarIra jIva maNuesa chanbhagA ) AhAra zarIramAM va bhane manuSyanA cha lauMga thAya che. ( teyagakammagehi jahA ohiyA ) tejasa ane kALa zarIravALA jIvAnA viSayamAM audyikanA jevu ja kathana sabhavu. ( asarIrehiM jIva siddhehi tiyabhago ) azarIrI va mane siddhomAM nae] lauMga thAya che. (AhAra pajjattIe, sarIrapajjatIe, iMdiyapajjattIe, ANapANapajjattIe jIva egi diyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) AhAra paryApsimAM, zarIra paryA simAM, indriya paryAptimAM ane zvAseAzrvAsa paryAptimAM jIva ane ekendriya baluta RNu laMga thAya che. ( bhAsAmaNapajjattIe jahA sannI ) bhASA paryAptibhA ma bhanaH paryAmimAM saMjJI pramANe susavu ( AhAra apajjattIe jahA anAhAragA) gaDAza aryAsivANA bhavAnA viSayabhAM manAhAralA

Page #979
656 bhagavatIla sapradezA AhAraka-bhavya-saMjJi-lezyA-dRSTi-saMyata-pAyAH, jJAnaM yogopayogI vedazca zarIraparyAptiH // mU0 1 // tRtIyodezake jIvaH prarUpitaH, atha caturthoddezake'pi tameva prakArAntareNAha'jIve NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / TIkA-'jIve NaM bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM kiM sapaese, apaese ?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! jIvaH khalu kAlAdezena kAlApekSayA kim sapradezaH-pradezako jAnanA cAhiye / (sarIra apajattIe, iMdiya apajjattIe ANapANa apajjattIe jIva egidiyavajjo tiyabhaGgo) zarIraparyApti se rahita, indriyaparyApti se rahita, zvAsocchvAsaparyApti se rahita jIvoM meM jIva aura ekendriya ko chor3akara tIna bhaMga hote haiM / ( neraiya-deva-maNuehiM chanbhaMgA) narayika, deva aura manuSyoM meM chahabhaMga hote haiM / saMgraha gAthA sapaesA AhAraga bhviy-snni-lesaa-dihi-sNjy-ksaayaa| NANe jogu-vaoge vedeya sriir-pjjttii||1|| sapradeza, AhAraka, bhavya, saMjJI, lezyA, dRSTi, saMyata, kapAya, jJAna, yoga, upayoga, veda, zarIra aura paryApti // TIkArtha-pIche ke uddezaka meM jIva kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai-isa caturtha uddezaka meM bhI usI jIva kA sUtrakAra prakArAntara se nirUpaNa Ayu sabhA. (sarIra apajjattIe, Idiya apajjattIe ANapANa apajjattIe jIva egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) zarIra patithI 2Dita, chandriya yatithI rahita, ane zvAsocchavAsa paryAmithI rahita jImAM jIva ane ekendriya sivAyana ayu thAya che. ( neraiya, deva, maNuehi chanbhaMgA) nArI, heve| ene manuSyamAM cha bhaMga thAya che. saMgrahagAthA "sapaesA AhAraga-bhaviya-sanni-lesA-diTTi saMjaya-kasAyA " NANe jogu-ghaoge vedeya sarIra-pajjattI // 1 // sapradeza, mA.24, savya, sazI, vezyA, dRSTi, saMyata, pAya, jJAna, yAna, 75yA, veda, zarI2 mane pAli. TIkAI-- AgalA uddezakamAM jIvanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. A udezamAM paNuM sUtrakAra bIjI rIte jIvanuM nirUpaNa karI rahyA che temAM gautama

Page #980
maindrikATI 0 0 6 u84 0 1 jIvasya sapradeza pradeza nirUpaNam 957 sahitaH 1 athavA apradezaH pradezarahito bhavati ? | bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! niyamA sapae se ' he gautama! jIvaH kAlApekSayA niyamAt niyamataH samadezaH pradezasahito bhavati, jIvasthAnAditayA anantasamayasthitikatvena sapradezatva niyamAt, tathA ca yaH ekasamayasthitikaH sa eva amadezaH, dvayAdisamayasthitikastu sapradeza eva bhavatIti phalitam / uktaJca kara rahe haiM - isameM gautama ne prabhuse aisA pUchA 'jIve NaM bhaMte! kAlAdeseNaM kiM sapaese apae se 1) he bhadanta / jIva kAla kI apekSA se kyA pradezasahita hai ki pradezarahita hai ? bhagavAn isa prazna kA uttara dete hue gautama se kahate haiM ki - ( goyamA) he gautama | jIva ( niyamA sapa se) niyama se pradeza sahita haiM, tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jaya kAla kI apekSA lekara jIva ke pradezasahita aura pradeza rahita hone kA vicAra kiyA jatA hai to vaha niyama se kAla kI apekSA pradezasahita hI hai, pradezarahita nahIM hai yahI bAta siddha hotI hai / kAraNa ki jIva anAdi kAla kA hai aura anantasamaya kI usakI sthiti hai, isaliye vaha sapradeza hai jo aisA nahIM hotA hai - arthAta jo ekasamaya kI sthitivAlA hotA hai, vahI kAla kI apekSA pradezarahita apradeza- hotA hai| do Adi samaya kI sthitivAlA nahIM kyoM ki jo do Adi samaya kI sthitivAlA hotA hai vaha kAla kI apekSA pradeza sahita hI hotA hai / kahA bhI hai-" jo jassa " ityAdi / svAbhI bhahAvIra alune yevo azna pUche che ! " jIveNaM bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM kiM sapaese apaese ! " he lahanta / zu ajanI apekSAye kuna pradeza sahita che ke pradeza rahita che ? uttara- (goyamA ! ) he gautama! ( niyamA sapae se ) niyamathI pradeza sahita che. kahevAnuM tAtpa e che ke jo kALanI apekSAe jIvanA sapradezatva ane apradezavA vicAra karavAmAM Ave, te te niyamathI ja kALanI apekSAe pradeza sahita che, pradeza rahita nathI e vAta siddha thAya che. kAraNa ke jIva anAdi kALanA che ane mana'ta samayanI tenI sthiti che, te kAraNe te pradeza sahita che. jo jIva eveza na heAya-eTale ke jo te eka samayanI sthitivALA hAya tA te pradeza rahita hoI zake che, e traNa Adi samayanI sthitivALA jIva apradezI hAtA nathI, kAraNa ke e Ade samayanI sthitivALA teA kALanI apekSAe pradezayukata ja hoya che. kahyuM paNa che ke" jo jassa " ityAdi

Page #981
658 bhaMgavatAsUtra 'jo jassa paDhamasamae, vaTTai bhAvassa so u apeso| aNNammi vaTTamANo, kAlAeseNa sapaeso // 1 // " yo yasya prathamasamaye batate bhAvasya sa tu apdeshH| anyasmin vartamAna kAlAdezena sapadezaH" iti // 1 // gautamaH pRcchati-'neraieNaM bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM kiM sapaese, apae se ?' he bhadanta ! nairayikaH khalu kAlAdezena kAlApekSayA kim-sapradezaH ? kiM cA apradezaH ? bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! siya sapae se, siya apaese, eva jAva-siddhe' he gautama ! narayikaH kAlApekSayA syAt kadAcit sapradezaH, syAt kadAcit jo jIva jisa bhava ke prathama samaya meM vartatA hai, vaha jIva apradeza pradezarahita kahalAtA hai aura jo jIva prathama samaya ke atirikta dUsare, tIsare, Adi samayoM meM vartatA hai vaha kAla kI apekSA sapradeza kahalAtA hai isa taraha se yaha sapradeza aura apradeza kA svarUpa isa gAthA dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai / gautama svAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-(neraieNaM bhate kalAdeseNaM kiM sapaese apaese) he bhadanta ! eka nAraka jIva kAla kI apekSA se kyA sapradeza hai ki apradeza hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki (goyamA ) he gautama ! (siya sapaese siya apaese ) he gautama ! nAraka jIva kAla kI apekSA se kadAcit sapradeza hai aura kadAcit apradeza hai / arthAt jisa nAraka jIva ko utpanna hue abhI pahilA je jIva je bhavanA prathama samayamAM rahelo hoya che, te jIva apradezI (pradeza rahita) kahevAya che, ane je jIva prathama samaya sivAyanA samayamAM eTale ke bIjA, trIjA Adi samayamAM raheluM hoya che, te jIva kALanI apekSAe sapradezI (pradeza sahita) kahevAya che. A rIte sapradezatva ane apradezatvanuM svarUpa A gAthAmAM batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prasuna pUche che / (neraieNaM bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM ki sapaese apaese ?) BRErd! me nA24 7 zu janA apekSA pradezayukta che ke pradeza rahita che? uttara-(goyamA ! ) gautama / (niya sapaese siya apaese) me nAraka chava kayAreka kALanI apekSAe sapradeza hoya che ane kayAreka apradeza hoya che. eTale ke je nAraka jIvane utpanna thayAne hajI pahele ja samaya

Page #982
prameyacandrikA TIkA za06 90 4 20 1 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 959 apradezo bhavati, tatra dvayAdisamayotpanno nairayikA sapradezaH, prathamasamayotpannastu apradezo bhavatIti bhAvaH / evam nairayikaradeva yAvat-siddhaH kadAcit sapadezaH, kadAcitra apadezo bhavati / yAvatkaraNAt-asurakumArAdibhavanapatidazaka 10. pRthivIkAyAdisthAvarapaJcaka5-vikalendriyatrika3 - tiryapaJcendriya1-manuSya 1 -vyantara1-jyotiSika1-caimAnikarUpANAM trayoviMzati daNDakAnAM saMgrahaH / atha tadeva punastathaiva bahutvena nirUpayitumAha-'jIvANaM bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM ki sapaemA ? apaesA ? ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu kAlAdezena kAlApekSayA ki sapadezAH bhavanti ? athavA apadezAH ? bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha'goyamA ! niyamA saparasA' he gautama ! jIvAH sarve niyamAt kAlApekSayA hI samaya huA hai vaha nAraka jIva kAla kI apekSA apradeza hai aura vahI nAraka jIva jaba dvitIyAdi samayoM meM vartatA rahanA hai to kAlakI apekSA vahI sprdesh| ( evaM jAva siddhe) nAraka kI taraha hI yAvat siddha kadAcit sapradeza aura kadAcit apradeza haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye yahAM yAvat pada se "asurakumAra Adi bhavanapati 10, kA pRthivI kAdika pAMca sthAvaroM ko vikalendriyatrika kA,tiryaka paJcendriya 1, manupya 1, jyotiSika 1 aura vaimAnika 1 ina kA" isa taraha 23 daNDakoM kA saMgraha huA hai| (jIvA NaM bhate ! kAlAdeseNaM kiM sapaesA? apaesA ?) aba gautama ina sUtra dvArA prabhu se aisA pUcha rahe haiM ki he bhadanta ! jIvakAla kI apekSA kyA sapradeza haiM ? yA apradeza haiM isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (niyamA sapaesA) samuccaya-samasta jIva niyama se kAla kI apekSA sapradeza haiM, thaye che te naraka jIva kALanI apekSAe pradeza rahita che, paNa jyAre, eja nAraka jIvane utpanna thayAne be, traNa Adi samaye vyatIta thaI jAya che, tyAre te jI apekSA pradezayuta 4Aya che. (evaM jAva siddhe) nA24 jIvanI jema ja siddha paryantanA jIva paNa kayAreka apradeza hoya che. ahIM 'jAba' (paryanta) 54thI asura abhAra mAhimavanapatinA isa, pRthvI4i Adi sthAvaronA pAMca, vikasendriyanA traNa (zrIndriya, trIndriya ane caturindriya e traNa) paMcendriya tiryaMcanuM eka, manuSyanuM eka, jyotiSikanuM eka ane vaimAnike eka ema 22 daMDakone grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che. A sivAyanA nAraka ane siddha e be daMDakanI vAta te upara kahevAmAM AvI che. /

Page #983
bhagavatIsUtre 960 , sapradezA bhavanti natu amadezAH teSAmanAditvena ananta samayasthitikatayA sama dezasvaniyamAt / gautamaH pRcchati' neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM kiM sapaesA, apaesA ? ' he bhadanta | nairayikAH khalu phAlAdezena - kAlApekSayA ki samadezAH ? Ahostrit apadezA bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! savve vi tAtra hojjA sapaesA' he gautama! sarve'pi nairayikA stAvat' iti vAkyAlaGkAre samadezA bhavanti, utpAda virahakAle asaMkhyAta pUrvotpannanairathikANAM samadezatvena vidyamAnatvAt / iti prathama bhaGgaH ? | atha dvitIyamAha - ' ahavA sapaesA ya - apaeseya, ' athavA apradeza nahIM haiN| kyoM ki samasta jIva anAdi haiM aura anaMtakAlataka kI sthitivAle haiM / aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se samasta nAraka jIvoM kI apekSA lekara aisA pUchate haiM ki (neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM kiM sapaesA ? apaesA ?) he bhadanta ! samasta nAraka kyA kAlakI apekSA sapradeza haiM ? yA apradeza haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ( goyamA) he gautama ! ( sacce ci hojjA sapaesA ) samasta nAraka jIva bhI sapradeza ! " samasta nAraka jIva bhI sapradeza haiM " isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki utpAda virahakAla meM pUrvotpanna nAraka jIvoM kI saMkhyA-asaMkhyAta pramANa meM rahA karatI hai yaha pahilA bhaGga hai / tathA dvitIya bhaMga isa prakAra se hai- ( ahavA sapaesA ya apaese ya) jaba inhIM pUrvotpanna asaMkhyAta nArakoM meM koI nAraka jIva Akara utpanna ho jAtA hai taba vaha prathama gotabha svAbhInoM prazna - ( jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM kiM sapaesA 1 apaesa ?) he ahanta ! samasta va ajanI apekSA sapradeza che ! pradeza che ? uttara- ( goyamA ! niyamA sapaesA ) he gautama! samasta apekSAe niyamathIja sapradeza che, apradeza ( pradeza rahita) nathI samasta jIva anAdi che ane anatakALanI sthitivALA che. / ajanI kAraNa ke 1 have gautama svAmI samasta nAraka jIvAnI apekSAe mahAvIra prabhune govA prazna pUche che (neraiyANaM bhaMDe ! kAlAdekheNaM kiM sapaesA, AraesA ? he bhadanta ! samasta nArajIvA zuM kALanI apekSAe sapradeza che ? ke apradeza che ? uttara - ( goyamA ! ) he gautama ! ( savve vi tAva hojjA sapaesA ) samasta nAraka jIveA paNa sapradeza che. " samasta nAraka jIvA sapradeza che, " ema kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke utpAda viraha kALamAM pUrvotpanna ( pahelAM utpanna thayelA) nAraka jIveAnI sakhyA asaMkhyAta pramANamAM rahyA kare che. A rIte pahele| bha`ga ( vikalpa ) thAya che. " samarata nAraka jIvA sapradeza che." mIle laga mA pramANe thAya che - ( ahavA sapaesA ya apaese ya )

Page #984
prameyazcandrikA TIkA za06 704 sU01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 961. bayo nairayikAH samadezAzca bhavanti, ekaH apadezazca 2 pUrvotpannAnAM dvayAdisamayasthitikatvena sapradezatvAd yahavaH sapradezAH, pUrvotpanneSu vidyamAneSveva eko'. pyanyo nairayika utpadyate tadA tasya prathamasamayotpannatvenApradezatvAdeko'pradeza iti dvitIyo bhaGgaH 2 / atha tRtIyabhaGgamAha-'ahavA sapaesAya apaesAya' athavA bahavaH samadezAca, bahavaH apradezAzca bhavanti, yadA pUrvotpannAdvayAdi samasamaya kI apekSA se apradeza haiM aura bAkI ve samasta nAraka jIva sapradeza haiN| isa dvitIya bhaGga kA abhiprAya aisA hai-ki prathama bhaGga meM to samasta nAraka jIvoM ko sapradeza prakaTa kiyA hai aura isa dvitIyabhaGga meM samasta nAraka jIvoM ko sapradeza prakaTa nahIM kiyA gayA hai kintu adhikAMza nAraka jIvoM ko hI sapradeza prakaTa kiyA hai aura koI eka nAraka jIvoM ko apradeza bhI prakaTa kiyA hai-usameM kAraNa yaha hai ki yahAM pUrvotpanna jitane bhI nAraka jIva haiM ve saba to yAdi samayoM meM vartate rahane kI sthitivAle hone ke kAraNa sapradeza haiM aura vahIM para jo nayA koI eka nAraka jIva utpanna huA hai vaha prathama samaya meM utpanna hone ke kAraNa apradeza hai| tRtIyabhaMga isa prakAra se hai-(ahavA sapa. esA ya apaesA ya) pUrvotpanna jitane bhI vahAM nAraka jIva haiM ve saba to dvayAdi samayoM meM vartamAna rahane ke kAraNa sapradeza haiM aura kitaneka nAraka jIva vahAM jo utpanna ho rahe haiM-ve saba eka samaya kI bhI sthitivAle haiM so isa apekSA ve apradeza haiM-tAtparya isa tRtIyabhaMga kA che." kAraNa ke pUrvotpanna asaMkhyAta nArakemAM keI no jIva utpanna thaIne AvI maLe che, tyAre te AvanAra jIva prathama samayanI apekSAe apradeza hoya che ane samasta nArake sapradeza hoya che. prathama bhaMgamAM te samasta nArakene sapradeza kahyA che paNa A bIjA jaMgamAM samasta nArakene sapradeza kahyA nathI paNa adhikAMza nAraka jIvane ja sapradeza kA che ane keIka nAraka jIvane apradeza paNa kahyA che. A pramANe je kahevAmAM AvyuM che tenuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che narakamAM pUrvotpanna jeTalA nArake che teo te che. traNa Adi samacothI tyAM rahelA hovAne kAraNe sapradezI che, paNa tyAM je kaMI na nAraka jIva utpanna thayelo hoya che tene utpanna thayAne prathama samaya ja cAlatuM hoya che tethI te apradeza che. cIna mA prabhArI cha-( ahavA sapaesA ya apaesA ya) 21 nAraka cha sapradeza che ane keTalAka nAraka jIvo apradeza che. kAraNa ke bha 121

Page #985
bhagavatI sUtre yasthitimanto vahavaH sapradezAH santi bahavatha - utpadyamAnAH ekasamaya sthitimantospradezA bhavanti tadA bahavaH sapradezAH bahavazcApradezA bhavantIti / tRtIyo bhaGgaH 3 // evaM asurakumArA. jAva - thaNiyakumArA' evaM nairayikavadeva asurakumArA yAvat - stanitakumArA api kadAcit sarve samadezAH syuH kadAcit vahavaH samadezAH, ekaH apradeza, kadAcid bahavaH samadezAH, bahavaH amadezAca bhavanti " 9 yaha hai ki vahAM narakoM meM jitane bhI jIva pahile se hI nArakAvasthA meM cale Arahe haiM ve saba ke saba sapradeza haiM aura jina jIvoM kI abhI 2 nArakAvasthAprAraMbha hone ke prathama samaya meM haiM ve saba apradeza haiM- isa taraha yahAM adhikAMza jIva sapradeza haiM aura adhikAMza jIva apradeza haiM ( evaM asurakumArA jAva thaNiyakumArA) isI taraha kA kathana - nAraka jIvoM ke jaisA vivecana asurakumAroM se lekara stanitakumAroM taka jAnanA cAhiye - asurakumAra Adi 10 bheda bhavanapati devoM ke haiM-so pUrvoktarUpa se jaisA varNana sapradeza apradeza kA nAraka jIvoM meM prathama bhaMga dvitIyabhaMga aura tRtIyabhaMgadvArA kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra kA sapradeza apradeza kA varNana asurakumAra se lekara stanitakumAra taka jAnanA cAhiye - niSkarSa isakA yahI hai ki prathama bhaMga kI apekSA samasta stanitakumAra sapradeza haiM / dvitIyabhaMga kI apekSA saba nahIM, kintu adhikAMza sapradeza haiM aura koI apradeza haiN| tRtIya bhaMga kI apekSA pUrvotpanna jeTalAM nAraka jIvA che te te be, traNa Adi samayAthI tyAM utpanna thaI rahyA che, te badhAM eka samayanI sthitivALA paNu hoya che, tethI te apradeza che. A kathananA bhAvArtha evA che ke jeTalAM nAraka jIvA pahelethI ja nArakAvasthAmAM AvI gayelA che teo madhAMsapradeza che, paNa je jIveAnI nArakAvasthAnA hajI prAra'bha ja thayelA che-eTale ke je nArakAnI nArakAvasthA prAraMbha thayAne prathama samaya ja cAlI rahyo che, evAM je nAra che teo apradezI che. A rIte tyAM adhikAMza jIvA sapradeza che ane adhikAMza jIvA apradeza che. ( evaM asurakumArA jAva thaNiyakumArA ) nAranAme athana asurkumArAthI stanitakumArA sudhInA devA viSe samajavuM. bhavanapati devAnA asurakumAra Adi 10 bheda che. nAraka jIvAnA sapradezatva ane apradezatva viSenA uparyukta je traNa bhaMga (vikalpA ) kahyA che, eja pramANe asurakumArAthI laIne stanitakumAza sudhInA dasa bhavanapati devAnA sapradezatva ane apradezava viSenA paNu traNa bhaMga samajavA e traNa bhaMga nIce pramANe che--

Page #986
4 prameyacandrikA TIkA za06 40 4 0 1 jIvasya sapradeza pradeza nirUpaNam 963 yAvatkaraNAt-nAgakumArAH suvarNakumArAH, vidyutkumArAH, agnikumArAH, dvIpakumArAH udadhikumArAH dikkumArAH pavanakumArAH ' iti saMgrAhyam / gautamaH pRcchatipuDhavikAiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM sapaesA, apaesA ? ' he bhadanta / pRthivI kAyikAH khala jIvAH kim kAlApekSayA sapradezAH bhavanti ? Ahosvit apradezA bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! sapaesA vi, apaesA vi ' he gautama ! pRthivIkAyikA jIvAH sapradezA api bhavanti, apadezA api bhavanti, bahUnAM pUrvotpannatvena dvayAdi samayasthitikAnAM, bahUnAM ca utpadyamAnatvena ekasamayasthitikAnAM ca teSAM sadkitaneka sapradeza bhI haiM aura kitaneka apradeza bhI haiN| yahAM yAvat pada se (nAgakumAra, suparNakumAra, vidyutkumAra, agnikumAra, dIpakumAra, udadhikumAra, dikkumAra, vAyukumAra, ina avazeSa bhavanapatibhedoM kA prahaNa huA hai| aba gautama prabhu se pRthivIkAyika jIvoM ke sapradeza apradeza ke viSaya meM prazna karate haiM ki - ( puDhavikAiyANaM bhate / kiM sapaesA, apaesA ? ) he bhadanta ! pRthivIkAyika jo jIva haiM ve kyA sapradeza haiM ki apradeza haiM? isake uttarameM prabhu gautamase kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama! pRthivIkAyika jIva ( sapaesA vi apaesA vi) sapradeza bhI haiM aura apradeza bhI haiN| isakA tAtparya aisA hai ki yahAM pUrvotpanna jIva bhI aneka haiM aura utpadyamAna jIva bhI aneka haiM ataH pUrvotpanna jIvoM kI - apekSA pRthivokAyika jIva sapradeza haiM aura utpadyamAna pRthivIkAyika pahelA bhaMga~ samasta bhavanapati devA sapradeza che. " mIo bhaMga A pramANe che-" adhAM bhavanapati devA sapradeza nathI, pazu adhikAMza srapradeza che mane pradeza che. " isa lavanapatinA nAbha - ( 1 ) asurakumAra (2) nAgakumAra (3) supagukumAra (4) vidyutbhAra (4) abhibhAra (6) dvIpakumAra (7) adhibhAra (8) hiDDubhAra (8) vAyukumAra (10) stanitakumAra. have gautama svAmI pRthvIkAyika jIveAnA sapradezatva ane apradezatvanA viSayabhAM bhahAvIra alune sevo azna pUche che hai ( puDhavikkAiyANaM bhaMte ! ki sapaesA, apaesA ? ) Delahanta / pRthvI DAyi / sapradeza che ! pradeza che ? uttara--( goyamA ! ) he gautama! pRthvI ayi ve ( sapaesA vi apaesA vi) sapradeza pazu hoya che ane maheza yA hoya che. aNu OM pRthvIkAyAmAM pUrvotpanna jIva pazu aneka hAya che ane navA utpanna thanArA jIvA paNa aneka hoya che. tethI pUrvAMtpanna avAnI apekSAe pRthvIkAyikAne sapradeza kahyA che, ane padyamAna pRthvIkAyikAnI apekSAe temane apradeza

Page #987
bhagavatI sUtre bhAvAt, ' evaM jAtra - vaNassaikAiyA ' evaM pRthivIkA pikatradeva yAvat - apkAyikAH, tejaskAyikAH, vAyukAyikAH, vanaspatikAyikAH api bahavaH sapradezAH vahavaH apradezAzca bhavanti, sarveSAmekendriyANAmeka eva bhaGgaH, utpattimaraNavirahA bhAvAt / ' sesA jahA neraiyA tahA jAva siddhA ' zeSAH dvIndriyAdArabhya siddhaparyantAH jIvAH yathA nairayikA : abhilApatrayeNa pratipAditAstathaiva abhilApatrayeNa jIvoM kI apekSA ve apradeza haiM isIliye " sapradeza bhI aura apradeza bhI ve haiM " aisA kahA hai / ( evaM jAtra vaNassaikAiyA) pRthivIkAyika jIvoM kI taraha hI aprakAyika, tejaskAyika, vAyukAyika aura vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke viSaya meM sapradeza apradeza kI carcA jAnanI cAhiye / arthAt jisa prakAra se pRthivIkAyika jIvoM meM kitaneka jIva sapradeza aura kitaneka apradeza haiM usI prakAra se yahAM aSkAyikAdikoM meM bhI kitaneka jIva sapradeza haiM aura kitaneka jIva apradeza haiM / isa taraha se yahAM ina saba ekendriya jIvoM meM utpattimaraNa ke viraha ke abhAva se eka hI bhaMga sapradezavAlA hotA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / (sesA jahA neraiyA tahA jAva siddhA) zeSa - dvIndriya jIvoM se lekara siddhAMtaka meM kathana - sapradeza apradeza kA vivecana- jaisA tIna abhilApoM dvArA pahile nArakoM meM ho cukA hai-usI prakAra se jAnanA cAhiye / arthAt prathama bhaMga sapradeza, dvitIya bhaMga apradeza, tRtIyabhaga sapradeza apradeza isa taraha se jAnanA cAhiye / tathA ca dvIndriya se lekara yAvat siddhkahyAM che. te kAraNu evuM kahyuM che ke " pRthvIkAyikA sapradeza paNa che ane maheza pazu che. " ( evaM jAtra vaNassaikAiyA) pRthvI avi bhavAnA bedhuM kathana aAyika, tejaAEAyika, vAyukAyika ane vanaspatikAyika jIveAnA viSayamAM paNa samajavu. eTale ke jema pRthvIkAyika jIveAmAM keTalAka sapradeza hAya che ane keTalAka apradeza hAya che, tema aprakAyika AdimAM paNa keTalAka jIvA sapradeza hoya che ane keTalAka apradeza hAya che. A rIte ahIM mAM ekendriya jIvAmAM utpatti-maraNanA virahanA abhAve eka ja bhaMga sapradezavALA thAya che ema samajavuM. ( sesA jahA neraiyA tahA jAva siddhA ) mADInA ( dvIndriyathI sahane siddha paryantanA) jIvAnA sapradezatva ane apradezatvanuM kathana nArAnA kathana pramANe ja samajavuM'. nArakAnA sapradezatvanuM kathana traNa AlApakA (abhilA pA) dvArA AgaLa ApavAmAM AvyuM che. eTale ke pahelA bhaMga sapradeza, khIjo laga pradeza ane trIjo bhaMga sapradezapradeza, A prakAranA traNa bhaMga sama

Page #988
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u04 10 1 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 666 vaktavyAH, tathA ca-dvIndriyAdayo'pi yAvat-siddhAH kadAcit sarvesapradezAH, kadAcid bahavaH sapradezAH, ekaH apradezazca kadAcittu vahavaH sapradezAH bahavaH apradezAzca bhavanti, uktarItyA sarveSAmeSAM virahasaMbhavAt , ekAdyutpattezca, yAvatkaraNAraM dvIndriya-trIndriya-caturindriya-pazcendriya-tiryagyonika-manuSya-vAnavyantarajyotiSika-caimAnikAH sNgraayaaH| 'AhAragANaM jIva-egidiyavajjo tiyamaMgo' AhArakANAm AhAraka jIvaikendriyavarjAstrayobhaGgAH, jIvapadam , ekendriyapRthivIkAyAdipadapaJcakaM ca varjayitvA bhaGgatrikam , ayaM bhAvaH-'jIvo niyamAtsapradezaH iti jIve eka eva bhaGgaH tasya sadA sarvapradezatvAt / ekendriye ' samadezA api paryanta jIva bhI kadAcit saba sapradeza haiM, kadAcit kitane sapradeza haiM aura koI eka jIva apradeza hai-aura kadAcit aneka sapradeza haiM aura aneka apradeza haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki yahAM para ina saba kA viraha saMbhavita hai / isa taraha yahAM para ye tIna bhaMga haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye yahAM yAvat pada se-tendriya, caturindriya, paMcendriyatiryagyonika, manuSya, vAnavyantara, jyotiSika aura vaimAnika ina saba kA saMgraha huA hai| (AhAragANaM jIva egidiyavajo tiyabhaMgo) eka jIvapada ko aura ekendriya ke pAMca pada ko choDakara AhArakoM ke tIna bhaMga hote haiN| jIvapada ko chor3akara kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki jIva niyama se sapradeza hotA hai| isaliye jIva meM eka hI bhaMga hai-sapradeza hI hone kA kAraNa usakI anAditA aura anantakAlatakasthitimattA hai| tathA ekendriya ke pAMcapada ko chor3akara kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki ekendriya jIvoM meM javA. eTale ke (1) kIndriyathI laIne siddha paryantanA badhA ja paNa kayAreka pradezayukta hoya che. (2) kayAre keTalAka ja sapradeza hoya che ane keIke jIva apradeza hoya che. ane kayAreka aneka sapradeza hoya che ane aneka apradeza hoya che. tenuM kAraNa e che ke A paryAmAM , e saune viraha sAvita cha. mA zata tamanA (vi85) sabhA . maDA jAva(panta) 54thI tandriya, tumindriya, pandriya tiy"y| manuSya, vAnagaeNtara, tiSika ane vaimAnikane grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che. . (AhAragANaM jIva egi diyavajjo tiyabhago) me 1 pahane bhane ekendriyanA pAMca padane cheDIne bAkInA AhAraka chaganA traNa bhaMga thAya che. jIva padane cheDavAnuM kAraNa e che ke jIva niyamathI ja sapradeza hoya che. tethI jIvamAM eka ja bhaMga che-jIvane saMpradezI kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke jIva anAdi che ane tenI sthiti anaMtakALanI hAtha che. ekendriyanA pAMca padone

Page #989
bhagavatIsUtra apradezA api ' isyeka eva bhaGgaH tatra-utpattimaraNavirahAbhAvAt , ata evoktam jIvaikendriyavarja bhaGgatrikamiti / tathAhi ' sapadezAH1, 'sapradezAzca apradezazca 2 'sapradezAzca apadezAzva3 iti bhaGgatrayam , siddhapadaM tvatra na vaktavyaM, tepAmanAhArakatvAt / tathAhi-AhArakapadavizepitau ekatvabahutvaviSayakadaNDako adhastana pradarzitarItyA veditavyau, tatra prathamam ekatvadaNDakAbhilApamAha-'AhArae NaM bhaMte / utpatti aura maraNa ke viraha kA abhAva rahatA hai isa kAraNa usameM "sapradezA api apradezA api" aisA eka hI bhaMga-tIsarA hI bhaGga banatA hai| isI kAraNa "jIvaikendriyavaja bhaGgatrikam " aisA sUtrakAra ne kahA hai| AhAraka jIvoM meM bhagatrika isa prakAra se haiM-(1) AhAraka jIva sapradeza hote haiM aisA yaha prathama bhaMga hai / " sapradezAzca apradezazca kitaneka pUrvotpanna ahAraka jIva sapradeza hote haiM aura koI eka nayA utpadyamAna AhAraka jIva apradeza hotA hai / yaha dvitIya bhaMga hai| "sapradezAzca apradezAzva" kitaneka pUrvotpanna AhAraka jIva sapradeza bhI hote haiM aura kitaneka utpadyamAna AhAraka jIva apradeza bhI hote haiM, yaha tRtIyabhaGga hai| "siddhapadaMtvana na vaktavyam" kA tAtparya yaha hai ki siddha jIva anAhAraka hote haiM isa kAraNa yahAM unheM grahaNa nahIM kiyA gayA hai| isa viSaya meM vizeSarUpa se spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra se hai-AhAraka pada se vizeSita hue do daNDaka ki jo eka AhAraka jIva choDavAnuM kAraNa e che ke ekendriya jIvamAM utpatti ane maraNanA virahano mA 29 che, te 2 tamanA (sapradezA api apradezA api) me eka ja bhaMga-brIje bhaMga ja bane che. te kAraNe sUtrakAre evuM kahyuM che ke (jIvaikendriyArja bhagatrikam ) me 73 542 mana sandriyana choDasana bAkInA AhAraka jIvonA traNa bhaMga thAya che te traNa bhaMga nIce pramANe che (1) mADA24 7 sapradeza DAya che. (2) (sanadezAca apradezazca ) keTalAka pUrvotpanna AhAraka cha sapradeza hoya che ane keIka na utpanna ye mA.24 71 maheza DAya cha. (3) "sapradezAzca apradezAzca ) TamA pUrvotpanna AhAraka cha sapradeza hoya che ane keTalAka navA utpanna thatA bhADA24 G! yapradeza che. (siddhapadaMtvatra na vaktavya) siddha 7 mnaahAraka hoya che, te kAraNe uparyukta AhAraka chamAM temane samAveza thato nathI. A viSayanuM vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa nIce pramANe che-

Page #990
pramairedrikA TI0 za0 6 0 4 sU0 1 jIvasya sapradezA pradezanirUpaNam 967 jIve kAlA seNaM kiM sapae se, apae se ? goyamA ! siya sapaese, siya apae se ' ityAdi / ' AhArakaH khalu madanta / jIvaH kAlAdezena kiM samadezaH ? apadezaH 1 gautama ! syAt sapadezaH syAt apadezaH, tatra yadA vigrahagatau kevalisamudaghAte arat jIsnAhArako bhUtvA punarAhArakatvaM prApnoti tadA se AhArakatvaprAptiprathamasamaye apradezaH, dvayAdimamaye tu sapradezo bhavati, uparyuktatvAbhilApaH sarvesafe sAdibhAveSu bodhyaH, anAdibhAveSu tu 'niyamA sapae se tti 'niyamAt 9 aura aneka AhAraka jIvoM kI apekSA se kahe gaye haiM ve isa prakaTa kI gaI rIti ke anumAra haiM - unameMse eka AhAraka jIva kI apekSAse prathama daNDaka " AhArae NaM bhate / jIve kAlAeseNaM kiM sapaese / apaese gomA / siya sapae se siya apaese " ityAdi yaha hai - gautama ne prazna kiyA ki he bhadanta / AhAraka jIva kAla kI apekSA sapradeza hai ki apradeza hai ? isakA uttara prabhune " kedAcit vaha sapradeza hai aura kar3hAcit vahI apradeza hai ityAdirUpa se diyA - jIva jaya vigrahagati meM athavA kevalisamudghAnameM anAhAraka hokara punaH AhAraka avasthAvAlA banatA hai, usa samaya vaha AhAraka avasthA prApta karane ke prathama samaya meM apradeza hai aura jaba vahI jIva dvyAdisamayoM meM vartamAna hotA hai taba vaha sapradeza hai, uparyukta ekatva viSayaka abhilApa samasta sAdi AhAraka jIvAne AdhAre e daDaka rahyA che. eka daDaka eka AhAraka jIvanI apekSAe kahyuM che ane bIjI daMDaka aneka AhAraka jIvAnI ape kSAe kahyuM che. te anne daDakA nIce matAvyA pramANe che-AhAraka jInI apekSAoM prathama dR'3} bhI prabhA che - (AhAraeNaM bhaMte! jIve kAlA seNaM ki sapae se apaese ? goyamA ! siya sapaese siya apaese ) tyAdi gautama svAmIne prazna--he bhadanta ! AhAraka jIva kALanI apekSAe sapradeza che ke apradeza che ? uttara--hai gautama! kayAreka te sapradeza hAya che ane kayAreka e ja apradeza hAya che. jIva jyAre vigraha gatimAM athavA kevile samuddhAtamAM anAha 2ka thaIne phrIthI AhAraka avasthAmAM Ave che, tyAre AhAraka avasthA prApta karavAnA prathama samaye te apradeza hAya che, ane jyAre eja jIva e traNa Adi samayA sudhI eja avasthAmAM rahe che, tyAre te sapradeza hoya che uparyukta ekatva viSayaka abhilASa ( AlApaka) samasta sAdri bhAveza

Page #991
bhagavatI sUtre 218 samadezaH ' iti vAcyam / bahutvadaNDakA bhilAparatvevaM bodhyaH - ' AhArayANaM bhaMte! jIvA kalAseNaM apaesA ? goyamA ! sapaesA vi, apaesA vi ' tti 'AhArakAH khalu bhadanta ! jIvAH kAlAdezena kiM sapradezAH ? apradezAH ? gautama ! samadezA api apadezA api ' iti, tatra bahUnAmAhArakatvenAvasthitatvAt sapadezatvam, bahUnAM ca vigrahagateranantaraM prathamasamaye AhArakatvasaMbhavena AhArakA - NAm apadezatvaM ca bodhyam / evaM pRthivyAdayo'pi vaktavyAH, nairayikAdayastu bhAvoM meM jAnanA cAhiye aura anAdibhAvoM meM to "niyamA sapae se pti " niyama se AhAraka avasthAvAlA pUrvotpanna jIva sapradeza hI hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / bahutva bahuvacana viSayaka daNDAbhilApa aisA hai (AhArayANaM bhaMte ! jIvA kAlAeseNaM kiM sapaesA, apaesA ? goyamA ! sapaesA vi apaesA vitti ) gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki bhadanta aneka AhAraka jIva kAla kI apekSA se kyA sapradeza haiM ki apradeza haiM? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu unase kahate haiM ki he gautama! aneka AhAraka jIva sapradeza bhI haiM aura apradeza bhI haiM / arthAt pUrvotpanna jitane bhI AhAraka jIva haiM ve saba to sapradeza haiM aura vigrahagati se nikala kara jaba aneka jIva AhAraka avasthAvAle banate haiM taba ve prathama samaya meM apradeza haiN| kyoM ki prathama samaya meM ve anAhAraka nahIM rahate haiM - AhAraka hI hote haiN| isI taraha se pRthivyAdikoM ko bhI jAnanA cAhiye, arthAt jo AhAraka jIva pRthivyAdikarUpa eke ne lAgu paDe cheobha sabhavu, manAhi lAvAbhAM to ( niyamA sapae se tti ) AhAraka avasthAvALA pUrvotpanna jIva niyamathI ja sapradeza che ema samajavu', mahutva ( mahuvayana ) viSaya alisAtha nIce pramANe che - ( ahArayANaM bhaMte! jIvA kAlApaseNaM kiM sabaesA, apaesA 1 goyamA ! sapaesA vi apaesA vitti ) gautama svAmI mahAvIra alune sevA prazna pUche che he bhadanta| AhAraka jIvA kALanI apekSAe sapradeza che ke apradeza che ? tenA javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che-" he gautama ! aneka AhAraka jIve sapradeza paNa hoya che ane apradeza paNa haiAya che. cha kahevAnu tAtparya e che ke pUrvApanna jeTalAM AhAraka jIveA che tee te sapradeza che, paNa vigrahagatimAMthI nIkaLIne jyAre aneka jIve AhAraka avasthAvALA khane che, tyAre tee prathama samaye apradeza hoya che, kAraNa ke prathama samaye te anAhAraka rahetA nathI-AhAraka ja hAya che. eja pramANe pRthvIkAya

Page #992
street TI0 za0 6 u0 4 sU09 jovasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 969 vikalpatrayeNa vAcyA:, tathAhi - ' AhArayANaM bhaMte ! neraiyA jInA kAlAese gaM kiM saesA, apaesA ? goyamA ! savve vi tAtra hojjA sapaesA, ahavA sapaesA ya apae se ya, ahavA sapaesA ya apaesA ya' ci ' AhArakAH khalu bhadanta | nairayikAH jIvAH kAlAdezena kiM samadezAH ? apradezA vA ? gautama ! sarve pi tAvat bhavanti samadezAH, athavA sapradezAzca apradezazva, athavA sapradezAtha amadezA' iti etadabhiprAyeNoktam- ' AhAragANaM jIva - egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo ' ndriya avasthAvAle haiM ve pUrvotpanna rUpa se sapradeza haiM aura vigrahagati se nikalakara jaba ve AhArakarUpa se ekendriya avasthAvAle banate haiM usa samaya prathama samaya meM AhAraka hone ke kAraNa ve apradeza haiM / vairadhika Adi jIvoM ko to tIna vikalpoM dvArA isa prakAra se kahanA cAhiye( AhArayA NaM bhaMte / neraiyA jIvA kAlAeseNaM kiM sapaesA apaesA goyamA ! sacce vi tAva hojjA sapaesA, ahavA-sapaesAya apaese ya ahavA-sapaesA ya, apaesA gha) gautama ne jaba prabhu se aisA pUchA ki he bhadanta ! jo AhAraka nAraka jIva haiM ve kAlakI apekSA kyA sapradeza haiM ? yA apradeza haiM ? taba isakA uttara prabhune unheM aisA diyA ki gautama! AhAraka avasthAvAle jitane bhI pUrvotpanna nAraka jIva haiM ve sabake saba bhI sapradeza haiM / athavA unameM kitaneka sapradeza haiM aura koI eka apradeza hai athavA kisaneka sapradeza haiM aura kitaneka apradeza haiN| isI 1 AdinA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM. eTale ke je AhAraka jIvA pRthvIkAya Adi ekendriya avasthAvALA hAya che, te pUrvotpannarUpe sapradeza hAya che, paNa vigraha gatimAMthI nIkaLIne jyAre te AhAraka rUpe ekendriya avasthAvALA mane che, tyAre prathama samaye AhAraka hAvAne kAraNe tee apradeza hoya che. nAraka Addhi jIvAnA viSayamAM A pramANe traNa vikalpa ( bhaMga ) sabhavA- (AhArayA NaM bhaMte ! neraiyA jIvA kAlA seNaM kiM sapaesA apaesA 1 ) ( goyamA ! savve vi tAva hojjA sapaesA ahavA-sapaesA ya apaesA ya, ahavA-sapaesA ya apaesA ya ) gautamasvAbhInA prazna - " he lahanta ! AhAra nAraka jIvA kALanI apekSAe sapradezaka ke apradeza che ? " tenA uttara ApatAM mahAvIra prabhu kahe che--"huM gautama ! AhAraka avasthAvALA jeTalAM pUrvotpanna nAraka jIve che te badhAM sapradeza che. athavA temanAmAMthI keTalAka sapradeza che ane kAika apradeza che, athavA keTalAka sapradeza che. ane keTa 792

Page #993
bhagavatI sUtre 970 ti / evam anAhArakapadavizeSitAvapi ekatva - bahuta - vipayakadaNDako vijJeyau tatra svadaNDakAlApa ke vizeSaM mUle vakSyati, sammati ekatvadaNDakAlApakavi paye ucyate - anAhArako vigrahagatyApannaH / samudghAta kevalI, ayogI siddho va anAhArakatvaprathamasamaye apadezaH, dvayAdimamaye tu samadezo veditavyaH / atha anAhArakabahusvadaNDa ke pratipAdayitumAha- agAhAragANaM jIva egiMdira vajjA chanbhaMgA evaM bhANiyantrA ' anAhArakANAM jIvAnAM jI vaikendriyavaH samu abhiprAya ko lekara " AhAragANaM jIvaegiMdiyavajjo tiyabhaMgA " sUtra kAra ne aisA kahA hai ki eka jIva pada ko aura ekendriya ke pAMca padoM ko chor3akara AhAraka jIvoM ke tIna bhaMga kahe gaye haiM / irsa taraha se anAhAraka pada se vizeSita karake anAhAraka jIvoM ke bha eka vacana aura bahu vacana kI vivakSA se do daNDaka kahanA cAhiye cahutvadaNDaka meM bahuta anAhAraka jIva viSayaka dvitIya daNDaka meMkyA vizeSatA hai ?" yaha bAta to sUtrakAra svayaM hI mUlapATha meM prakara kareMge yahAM to hama ekatvadaNDaka ke AlApa ke viSaya meM kahate haiM-je isa prakAra se hai - vigrahagati meM rahA huA jIva, samudghAtagata kevalI ayogI evaM siddha-ye saba anAhAraka hote haiN| so ye saba jaba anA hAraka avasthA ke prathama samaya meM rahate haiM, taba to apradeza kahe gaye haiM aura jaba ye dvitIya Adi samayoM meM rahate haiM, taba sapradeza kahe gaye haiM anAhAraka ke bahutvadaNDaka meM jo vizeSatA hai use prakaTa karaneke liye sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki - ( aNAhAragANaM jIva-egidiyavajA chabhaMgA evaM "" lAka apradeza che. e ja vAtane dhyAnamAM rAkhIne sUtrakAre kahyuM che ke " AhAragANaM jIvaegi diyavajjo tiyamaMgo " o vahane choDIne tathA bheddendriyanAM paMca paTTone cheDIne khAkInA AhAraka jIveAnA traNa bhaMga kahyA che." e ja pramANe anAhAraka jIvAnA paNa ekavacana ane khahuvacananI vivakSAthI e da'Daka kahevA joIe. mahuvacanavALA daMDakamAM ( aneka anAhAraka jIveA viSenA khIjA TruDakamAM ) zI vizeSatA che te sUtrakAre mULa sUtrapAThamAM AgaLa batAvyu che, ahIM teA ekatvada'DakanA AlApaka viSe nIce pramANe spaSTatA karavAmAM Ave che. vigrahagatimAM rahelA jIva, samuddAta kevalI, aceAgI ane siddha anAhAraka hoya che. teo jyAre anAhAraka avasthAnA prathama samayamAM rahelA hAya che, tyAre te apradeza ja kahevAya che, paNa jyAre tee te avasthAnA, khIjA, trIjA Adi samAmAM rahelA hAya che, tyAre te sapradeza kahevAya che. have sUtrakAra anAhAraka jIveAnA mahuvaDakamAM je vizeSatA rahelI che terA che" aNAhAragANa jIva - egidiyavajjA chatrabhaMgA evaM

Page #994
prandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 4 sU0 1 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 90 sapaesA vA 1, apaesA vA 2, ese ya, apaesA ya 4, ahatrA apaesAya 6' sapradezA vA 1, - ccayajIvapadavat, ekendriyapRthivyAdipaJcakapadaM ca varjayitvA SaDbhaGgAH evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa bhaNitavyAH vaktavyAH jIvapade, ekendriyapade ca ' sapaesA ya apaesA ya '' sapradezAzva apradezAzca ityevaMrUpa eko bhaGgo vodhyaH, vahUna vigrahagatyApannAnAM sapradezAnAm apradezAnAM ca sadbhAvAt / atha tAneva paDbhaGgAnAhaahavA sapaese ya apaese ya 3, ahavA sapasapaesA ya apae se ya 5 ahavA sapaesA ya, apradezA vA 2, athavA sapradezaca apradezazca 3 athavA sapradeza pradezAca 4, athavA sapradezAtha apradezazca 5 athavA sapradezAzca apradezAzca6 anAhArakA jIvA bhavanti / Adyau tatra dvau bahuvacanAntau tRtIyazcaika bhANiyavvA ) anAhAraka jIvoM ke chahabhaMga, jIvapada ko aura ekendriya pRthivI AdikoM ke pAMca padoM ko chor3akara ke isa prakAra se kahate haiMjIvapada meM aura ekendriyapada meM 'sapaesA ya apaesA ya' 'sapradezAH ' aura 'apradezA:' aisA eka hI bhaMga hotA hai-kyoM ki vahAM para vigrahagati meM rahe hue aneka jIva dvitIyAdi samaya vAle hone ke kAraNa sapradeza hote haiM aneka jIva prathama samaya vartI hone ke kAraNa apradeza hote haiM / alpatara nairayikoM kA alpatara bhavanapatiyoM kA tathA alpatara do indriya AdikoM kA utpAda hotA hai so inameM eka do Adi anAhAraka hote haiM - isI kAraNa yahA~ chaha bhaMga haiM - ve chaha bhaMga isa prakAra se haiM-" sapaesA vA 1, apaesA vA 2, ahavA-sapae se ya, apaese ya 3, ahavApase ya, apasA ya 4, ahavA-sapaesA ya apaese ya 5, ahavAbhANiyavvA " va pahane rakhane meDendriya pRthvIAya Adi pAMca pahane iMDIne bAkInA anAhArakAnA e bhaga (vikalpa ) thAya che, jIvapadamAM ane ekendriya padamAM " sapanA ya apaesA ya " " sapradeza yA hoya che bhane apradeza paNa hAya che " ene eka ja bhaMga thAya che, kAraNa ke tyAM vigraha gatimAM rahelA jIveA dvitIya Adi samayavALA heAvAne kAraNe sapradeza hAya che, ane aneka jIva prathama samayamAM vartamAna hAvAne lIdhe amadeza hAya che. alpatara bhatranapationA tathA dvIndriya Adi kAnA utpAda thAya che, tethI teemAM eka, be Adi anAhAraka haiAya che. te kAraNe ahIM nIce pramANe cha lauMga ( vikalpa thAya che - ( 1 ) sapaesA vA, (2) apaesA vA (3) ahavA-sapae se apaese ya, (4) avA-sapaese ya apaesA ya, (5) ahavA-sapaeghA ya apaese ya, (6) ahavA - parasA ya apaesIya " mA cha lagabhAMthI pahelo ne bIjo bhaMga mahuvacanAnta che, ane trIjo, eka vacanALA che. cethI ane F

Page #995
hira ... bhagavatIsUtra vacanAntaH, ekavacana- bahuvacanasaMyogAt dvau caturtha ezcamau , paSTho bhaGgo vahuvacanAntaH 6 / iti / tatra sapradezazca apradezazca 1, ityevaMrUpaM kevalaikavacanagarmitobhaGgo'tra na saMbhavati bahutvasyAdhikArAt / evaM ca nairayikANAM bhavanapatInAM dvIndriyAdInAM ca alpatarANAmutpatteH ekahaprAdInAm anAhArakANAM bhAvAt upayuktAH paD bhaGgAH bhavantIti, ' siddhehi niyabhaMgo ' siddhepu trayo bhaGgAH - kadAcit sarvaM siddhAH sapradezAH 1, kadAcit bahavaH sapradezAH ekaH apradezazca 2, kadAcit bahavaH sapradezAH bahavaH apadezAzca bhavanti 3, sapradezapadasya vahuvacanAntasyaiva siddheSu saMbhavAt / bhavasiddhiyA, abhavasiddhiyA jahA ohiyA' bhavasiddhikAH bhavyAH, abhavasidvikAH abhavyAzca jIpAH yathA audhikAH sAmAnya jIvAstathA jJAtavyAH, tathAhi audhikadaNDadvayavat etepAM bhavasiddhikAnAm abhavasapaesA ya apaesA y"| inameM do aMga prathamabhaMga aura dvitIyabhaMga ye bahuvacanAnta haiM tIsarA eka vacanAnta hai aura zeSara bhaga-4thA pAMcavAM ye ekavacana aura bahuvacana ke saMyoga se hote haiN| aura chaTThA bahuvacanAnta hai| (sapradezazca apradezazca ) aise kevala ekavacanagarbhita bhaMga yahAM nahIM haiN| (kAraNa kiya hA~ para bahuvacanakA adhikAra hai| (siddhehiM tiyabhaMgo) siddhoM meM tInabhaMga hote haiM-"kadAcit samasta siddhaM sapradeza hote haiM ?" kadAcit aneka siddha saMpradeza hote haiM aura koI eka siddha apradeza hotA hai 2, kadAcit aneka siddha sapradeza hote haiM aura kadAcit aneka siddha apradeza hote haiM " isa prakAra se ye tIna bhaMga haiN| yahAM para jo sapradeza pada hai vaha bahuvacanAnta hI hai 'bhavasiddhiyA abhavasiddhiyA, jahA ohiyA' bhavasiddhika-bhavya, abhavasiddhika-abhavya, ye donoM jIva sAmAnya (samuccaya) jIva kI taraha se jAnanA cAhiye-arthAt sAmAnya jIva ke daNDaka kI taraha bhavasiddhika aura abhavasiddhika ina donoM meM se pratyeka pAMcame bhaMga ekavacana ane bahuvacananA saMyogathI banela che. ane chaThTho bhaMga maDupayanavANI che. " sapradezazca apradezazca' ' me ye 45yanaza 4 mahI' samavita nathI 12 mI mAikyananA adhikAra yAtI rahyo che. "siddhahi tiya bhaMgo" siddhImAtra 1 thAya cha-(1) 4yAre samarata siddha sapradeza sAya che,(2) kyAreka aneka siddhasapradeza hoya che ane koIka siddha apradeza hoya che. (3) kayAreka aneka siddha saMpradeza hoya che ane aneka siddha apradeza hoya che, A rItesiddha padane anulakSIne traNa bhaMga thAya che ahIM je sapradeza para che te mahuvayanamA 4 15rAyu cha tama sabhA. "bhatrasiddhiyA, abhavasiddhiyA, jahA ohiyA" sasiddhi* (anya ) samasiddhi( malaya) me bhanne sapanA viSayamAM sAmAnya jIva jevuM ja kathana samajavuM. eTale ke sAmAnya jIvanA

Page #996
refront TI0 za0 6 u0 4 sU0 1 jIvasya sapradezApradeza nirUpaNam 173 siddhikAnAM abhavyAnAM muktigamanarahitAnAm ca pratyekam ekatvavahutvaviSayakatayA daNDakadvayaM bodhyam, tatra ca bhavyo'bhavyo vA jIvo niyamAt sapradezaH / evaM bahutve'pi bhavyA abhacyA vA niyamAt samadezAH, nairayi. kAdistu bhanyo'bhavyo vA sapradezaH, apradezo vA bahavastu bhavyA abhavyA vA jIvAH samadezA eva / nairayikAdyAstu vahavo bhavyA abhavyA vA bhaGgayavantaH sarve samadezA eva kadAcid bhaveyuH 1 kadAcid vahatraH sapadezAtha, ekaH apradezazva 2, kadAcid vahavaH sapradezAzca bahavaH apradezAtha, bhavanti 3, itibhAvaH / ekendriyAH punarbhavyA abhavyA vA pRthivIkAyikAdayaH ke do daNDaka haiM / inameM koI eka bhavya aura koI eka abhavya jIva niyama se sapradeza hotA hai / yaha ekacacanavAlA daNDaka hai| isI taraha se bahuvacanAnta bhavya aura abhavya bhI niyama se sapradeza hote haiM / nairayika AdikoM meM jo koi eka bhavya athavA abhavyajIva hai vaha to sapradeza athavA apradeza hotA hai / aneka bhavya athavA aneka abhavya jIva sapradeza hI hote haiM / nairayika AdikoM meM jo aneka bhavya athavA abhavya jIva haiM, ve tInabhaMga vAle hote haiM / kadAcit saba sapradeza hI hote haiM 1, kadAcit aneka sapradeza hote haiM aura koI eka apradeza hotA hai 2, kadAcit aneka sapradeza hote haiM aura kadAcit aneka apradeza hote haiM 3 / ekendriyapRthivIkAyika Adi jIvoM meM jo bhavya athavA abhavya jIva haiM ve "sapradeza aura apradeza hote haiM " isa taraha daMDakanA jevAM ja bhasiddhikanA be daDaka ane abhavasiddhikanA be daMDaka sama javA, temAMnA ekavacanavALA abhilApa patAve che ke kAika lakhyuM jIva ane kAIka abhavya jIva niyamathI sapradeza hAya che, mahuvacanavALA abhilApa e matAve che ke aneka bhavya jIveA ane aneka alabhya jIvA sapradeza athavA athavA apradeza hoya che. 1 nAraka AphrikomAM keAIka bhavya athavA abhanya jIva sapradeza athavA apradeza hAya che. aneka lagya athavA aneka alabhya jIveAsapradezaja hAya che. nairayika AdikomAM je aneka bhavya athavA abhavya jIva che, teo traNa bhaMga vALA hAya che-(2) kyAreka badhAM sapradeza ja hoya che, (ra) kayAreka aneka sapradeza hAya che ane keAIka apradeza ja hoya che, (3) kyAreka aneka sapra deza hoya che ane kayAreka aneka apradeza haiAya che tathA ekendriya pRthvIkAya Adi jIvAmAM je bhavya athavA abhanya jIvA hAya che te "sapradeza ane apradeza hAya che." A rIte temane eka ja bhagavALA kahyA che. ahI

Page #997
27Dha bhagavatI sUtre samadezAzca apradezAca, iti ekabhaGgavanta eva / siddhapadaM tvatra na vaktavyam siddhAnAM bhavyAbhavyatvavizeSaNAnupalabdheH / ' Nobhavasiddhiya - goabhavasiddhigajIvasiddherhi tiyabhaMgo' no bhavasiddhika-no abhavasiddhika-jIva siddhayostrayo bhaGgA veditavyAH, tathAhi - etad / nobhavasiddhika noabhavasiddhika vizeSaNaviziTam uparyukta jIvasiddhadaNDakadvayaM paThitavyam ekatvAbhilASAkArathettham -' Nobhavasiddhiya - NoabhavasiddhieNaM bhaMte ! jIve kiM sapaese, apae se ? goyamA ! siya sapae se siya apaese ' ityAdi / evaM bahutvadaNDakAlApo'pi vaktavyaH, ke ye eka bhaMgavAle hI kahe gaye haiN| yahAM bhavya abhavya ke prakaraNa meM siddhapada nahIM kahanA cAhiye kyoM ki siddhoM meM bhavya abhavya ina donoM vizeSaNoM kA abhAva ho gayA hai / ( No bhavasiddhiya-No abhavasiddhiya - jIvasiddhehiM tiyabhaMgo " no bhavasiddhika no abhavasiddhika jIva evaM siddhoM meM tIna bhaMga hote haiM - tAtparya yaha hai ki " bhavya nahIM, abhavya nahIM " aise vizeSaNoM vAle jIvAdika do daNDaka kahanA cAhiye inase lagatA huA ekatva abhilApa kA AkAra isa prakAra se haiM - ( No bhavamiddhiya No abhavasiddhieNaM bhaMte ! jIve kiM sapae se apae se 2 ) gautama yahAM aisA prazna kiyA hai ki he bhadanta ! jo jIva na bhavasiddhika hai aura na abhavasiddhika hai aisA vaha jIva kyA sapradeza hotA hai yA apradeza hotA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ( goyamA ) he gautama / ( siya sapae se siya apae se ) ityAdi - aisA jIva kadAcit sapradeza hotA hai aura kadAcit apradeza hotA hai / isI taraha se bahu bya abhaSyanA prakaraNamAM siddhanA samAveza karavA joIe nahI, kAraNa ke siddhamAM bhavya ane bhavya e mane vizeSaNeA sa`bhavI zakatAja nathI. " no bhavasiddhiya, No abhavasiddhiya-jIva siddheha' tiyabhaMgo " no lavasiddhi, nA abhavasiddhika jIva ane siddhomAM traNa bhaMga thAya che. A kathananu tAtpaya e che ke bhavya nahI', alabhya nahI' " evAM vizeSaNeAvALAM jIvAdika e da'Daka kahevA joIe. temane lAgu paDatA ekatva viSayaka abhilApa A pramANe che - " No bhavasiddhiya No abhavasiddhieNaM bhate / jIve kiM sapaese apae se 1" gautamasvAmI ahIM evA prazna kare che ke "he bhadanta ! je jItra na bhatrasiddhika ane na abhavasiddhika che, te zuM sapradeza hAya che ke apradeza hAya che ? tenA javAba ApatAM mahAvIraprabhu kahe sapaese, siya apae se " mev| che " govamA ! " he gautama! " siya zyAreDa sapradeza hoya che bhane pyAreDa -

Page #998
prameyamadrikA 0 20 6 304 su0 1 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNama 275 atra bahutvaviSayakadaNDake bhaGgakatrayamavaseyam , tathAhi-'nobhavasiddhiya-noabhavasiddhiyA NaM maMte ! jIvA kiM sapaesA apaesA ? goyamA ! savve sapaesA1, bahuyA sapaesA, ege apaese ya 2, bahuyA sapaesA bahuyA apaesA ya3 tti' 'sannIhiM jIvAio tiyabhaMgo' saMkSiSu jIvAdikAstrayo bhaGgAH, saMjJiSu yau ekatvabahutvaviSayako daNDako tayobahutvaviSayake dvitIyadaNDake jIvAdikaH jIvAdipadeSu vacanavAle daNDaka kA bhI abhilApa kaha lenA cAhiye-isa bahuvacanavAle daNDaka meM tInabhaMga hote haiM-ve isa prakAra le-(No bhavasiddhiya no abhavasiddhiyA NaM bhaMte ! kiM sapaemA apaesA ? goyamA!) sarve sapradezAH 1, bahavaH sapradezAH, ekaH apradezazca 2, bahavaH sapadezAzca bahavaH apradezAzca 3 haiN| yahAM gautama ne prabhu se prazna kiyA ki he bhadanta ! jo jIca aise haiM ki na ve bhavya aura na ve abhavya haiM to kyA ve sapradeza hote haiM yA apradeza hote haiM ? isa prazna kA uttara yahAM tInabhaMgarUpa se diyA hai-unhoM ne kahA he gautama ! aise jIva yA to saba sapradeza hote haiN| kitaneka sapradeza hote haiM aura koI eka apradeza hotA hai / yA kitaneka sapradeza hote haiM aura kitaneka apradeza hote haiN| "saMnnIhiM jIvAio tiyabhaMgo" saMjJiyoM meM jIvAdika tIna bhaMga hote haiM arthAt saMjJi jIvoM meM jo ekatva evaM bahatva viSayaka do daNDaka haiM, unameM se apradeza hoya che. e ja pramANe bahuvacanavALA daMDakane abhizApa paNa kahe joIe. A bahuvacanavALA deDakamAM traNa bhaMga thAya che. te traNa bhaMga nIce prabhAga cha-(No bhavasiddhiya no abhavasiddhiyANaM bhaMte ! jIvo ki sapaesA apaesA ?) "goyamA ! sarve sapradezAH 1, bahavaH sapradezaH eka apradezazca 2, bahavaH sapradeza zca bahavaH anadezAzca 3 / ) A viSayamAM gautama svAmI e prazna pUche che ke he bhadanta ! na bhavya ane na abhavya evA ja za saMpradeza hoya che ke apradeza hoya che? A praznanA uttara rUpe mahAvIra prabhue nIce pramANe traNa bhaMga (vi65) | cha (1) evAM badhAM cho kAM te pradeza hoya che, (2) athavA aneka sapradeza hoya che ane keIka apradeza hAya che, (3) athavA aneka saMpradeza hoya che ane aneka apradeza hoya che. (sannIhi jIvAio tiyamaMgo) sabhI lamai ONE YA1 thAya che. eTale ke saMjJI mAM je ekatva ane bahutva viSayaka be daMDaka che,

Page #999
bhagavatI sUtre 206 ityarthaH yo bhagA bhavanti / tathAhi saMjJino jIvAH pUrvotpannAn dvayAdisamayasthitikA apekSya kAlataH samadezAH bhavanti 9, utpAdavirahAnantaraM ca ekasyotpattau tasya prathamasamayasthitidazAyAM - bahavaH samadezAH, ekaH amadezatha 2, bahUnAmutpattisamayaprAthamye tu bahavaH saMjJinaH sapadezAtha vahavaH amadezAva bhavanti 3, iti rItyA bhaGgatrayaM bodhyam / evaM sarvapadeSu vijJeyam / kevalametayo daNDakayo : ekendriya - vikalendriya-siddha- padAni na vaktavyAni teSAM saMjJivizepagatvAsaMbhavAt / asannIhiM egiMdiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo' asaMjiSu asaMjJiviSaye bahutva viSayaka dvitIya daNDaka meM jIvAdika padoM meM tIna bhana hote haiM ve isa prakAra se hote haiM-saMjJI jIva chyAdika samaya kI sthiti vAle pUrvotpannasaMjJI jIvoM kI apekSA lekara kAla kI apekSA se sapradeza hote haiM / aura utpAda viraha ke anantara jaba eka jIva kI utpatti hotI hai taba usakI prathama samaya kI sthitidazA meM aneka saMjJI jIva sapradeza aura eka saMjJI jIva apradeza aisA kahA jAtA hai / tathA jaya aneka saMjJI jIvoM kI utpatti ke samaya kI prathamatA rahatI hai taba aneka saMjJI jIva sapradeza, aura aneka saMjJI jIva apradeza haiM aisA kahA jAtA hai| isa taraha se yahA~ ye tIna bhaMga haiM / isI taraha se sarva padoM meM jAnanA cAhiye / kevala ina do daNDakoM meM ekendriya, vikelendri ya aura siddha ina padoM ko kahanA caahiye| kyoM ki ina saba meM (saMz2I) isa vizeSaNa kA abhAva hai / ' asanIhiM egiMdighavajJo niyabhaMgo " asaMjJI jIvoM meM arthAt pRthivI Adika ekendriya padoM ko chor3akara temAMnA bahu viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM, jIvAdika padomAM traNa bhaga thAya che. te traNa bhaMga nIce pramANe samajavA-(1) e traNa Adi samacenI sthitivALA pUrvotpanna sa jJI jIvenI apekSAe sannI jIveA sapradeza hAya che. (ra) ane utpAda virahaeN bAda jyAre eka jIvanI utpatti thAya che, tyAre tenI prathama samayanI sthitidazAmAM aneka sa'nI jIvA sapradeza hAya che paNa eka ja sannI chava apradeza haiAya che. (3) tathA jyAre aneka saMjJI jIvAnI uttattinA samayanI prathamatA rahe che, tyAre aneka sannI jIvA sapradeza hAya che ane aneka sannI jIvA apradeza hoya che. A prakAranA traNa bhaMga ahIM bane che, eja pramANe badhAM padyamAM samajavuM paraMtu A e daDakAmAM ekendriya, vikasendriya ane siddhanA samAveza karavA nahIM, kAraNa ke temane 'sannI' vizeSaNa lAgu paDatuM nathI. " asannIhiM egi diyavajjo tiyabhaMgo" pRthviikAyika Adi ekendriya sivAyanA asanI chavAmAM bahuvacanavALA khIjA daMDa

Page #1000
pramairefer to a0 6 u0 4 sU 1 jIvasya pradezA pradezasanirUpaNam 977 ekendriyavarja : - pRthivyAce kendriyapadAni bahutvaviSayaka dvitIyadaNDa ke varjayitvA trikabhaGga := pUrvapradarzita bhaGgatrayaM bodhyam / ekendriyapRthivyAdipadeSu tu ' samadezA apradezAtha ' ityeka eva bhaGgo veditavyaH, tatra sadA bahUnAm utpacyA teSAm apradezatvasyApi vahutvasaMbhavAt / ' neraiya- deva - maNuhi chanbhaMgA ' nairayikadeva- manujeSu SaD bhaGgAH avaseyAH / tatra asaMjJino'pi jIvAH prathamanarake bhavanapatitrAnavyantareSu ca utpadyante ataH prathamanarakanairayikANAM bhavanapativAnavyantarANAM ca saMjJinAmapi pUrvabhavI yAsaMjJibhyaH utpAdAt bhUtapUrvagatyA asaMjJitvamavaseyam / tathA asaMjJI sambandhI pahutva viSayaka dvitiya daNDaka meM tIna bhaMga hote haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye-ye bhaGga tIna abhI 2 Upara dikhalA hI diye gaye haiN| yahAM jo pRthivI Adika ekendriyoM ko chor3ane ke liye kahA gayA hai, so usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ina ekendriya pRthivI Adika padoM meM " sapradezAzca apradezAzca " aisA eka hI bhaGga hotA hai| isakA kAraNa una pRthivyAdikoM meM aneka jIvoM kI utpatti hotI hai isa kAraNa utpadyamAna aneka jIva apanI utpatti ke prathama samaya meM apradeza hote haiM ataH vahAM pUrvotpanna aneka jIva sapradeza aura utpadyamAna aneka jIva apradeza haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / " raiya-deva- maNuehiM unbhago " nairathika, deva aura manuSyoM meM chaha bhaMga hote haiM - asaMjJI jIva bhI prathama naraka meM bhavanapati devoM meM aura vAnavyantara devoM meM utpanna hote haiM / isaliye saMjJI bhI prathama naraka ke nArakiyoM ko, bhavanapatidevoM ko, aura vAnavyantaradevoM ko, pUrvabha kamAM traNa bhaMga thAya che, ema samajavuM, e traNe bhaMgA upara khatAvyA pramANe ( saMjJI jIvAnA traNa bha'ga pramANe) samajavA. ekendriya jIvAne temAM samAveza nahIM karavAnuM kAraNa e che ke pRthvIkAya Adi ekendriya jIvAmAM " sapradezAca adezAzca" sevA me laga thAya che te pRthvIkAya AphrikAmAM aneka jIvAnI utpattinA hAya che, tethI tyAM pUvetpanna aneka jIveA sapradeza hoya che ane utpadyamAna ( utpanna thatA ) mane lavo apradeza hoya che, zubha samanvu. tenuM araNa yo ho hai prathama samaye apradeza 66 'raiya- deva maNuhi chabhago " nAra, heva ne manuSyAbhAMcha laM cAya che--masa'nI jIve| paNa pahelI narakamAM, bhavanapati vezamAM ane vAnabhyantara devAmAM utpanna thAya che. tethI saMjJI hAvA chatAM paNa pahelI narakanA nArAne, bhavanapati devAne ane vAnabhyantara dhruvane bha 123

Page #1001
178 bhagavatI sUtre nairayikA diSu asaMjJitvasya kAdAcitkatvena ekatva-vahutvasaMbhavAt SaDbhaGgA bhavanti, tathAhi - sapradezA vA 1, apradezA vA 2, athavA samadezazva apradezazca 3, athavA sapadezazca apradezAzca 4, athavA samadezAzca apadezazca 5, athavA sapradezAzca amadezAzra6 iti / kintvatra nairayikapadena prathamanarakanairayikAH, devapadena caM bhavanapativAnavyantarA etra grAhyAH natu dvitIyAdi narakajIvAH, jyautiSika - vaimAnikAH, tathA siddhAzca, tepAm asaMjJitvasyAsaMbhavAt / ' Nosanni - Noasa ni-jIva - maNuya-siddhehiM vIya asaMjJI jIvoM ke utpAda kI apekSA se arthAt asaMjJI jIva yahAM utpanna hote haiM isa bhUtapUrva prajJApana naya kI apekSA se - bhUtapUrvagati ko dhyAna meM rakhakara arthAt ye pahile bhava meM asaMjJI the- isa bAta ko mAnakara asaMjJI mAna liyA jAtA hai / tathA nairayika AdikoM meM asaMjJIpana kAdAcitka hai isase inameM ekatva bahutva kI sambhAvanA se chaha bhaMga hote haiM ve isa prakAra se - " sapradezA vA 1, apradezA vA 2 sapradezazca apradezazca 3, sapradezazca apradezAzca 4, sapradezAzca apradezazca 5, sapradezAzca apradezAzca 6 " ina chaha bhaMgo meM prathamabhaMga aura dvitIyabhaMga bahuvacanAnta haiM / tathA avaziSTa cAra bhaMga ekavacana aura bahuvacana ke saMyoga se janya haiM / (Neraiya, devamaNuehiM ) meM nairathika pada se yahAM prathama naraka ke nAraka jIva hI gRhIta hue haiM, dvitIyAdika narakoM ke nAraka jIva nahIM / deva pada se bhavanapati deva aura vAnavyantara deva hI gRhIta hue haiM, jyotiSika deva aura vaimAnika deva nahIM / tathA siddha bhI pUrvabhavIya asa'jJI jIvonA utpAdananI apekSAe--eTale ke asa'nI jIva ahIM upanna thAya che evA bhUtapUrva prajJApana nayanI apekSAe--bhUtapUrva gatine dhyAnamAM rAkhIne eTale ke tee AgaLanA bhavamAM asannI hatA e vAtane mAnIne, sajJI mAnI levAmAM Ave che. tathA nAraka AphrikAmAM asannItva kayAreka hAya che, tethI teomAM ekatva mahatvanI saMbhAvanAthI nIce pramANe cha bhaMga thAya che. (1) pradezA vA (2) apradeza vA (3) sapradezazca avadezA, (4) sapradezazca apradezAzca ( 5 ) sapradeza va apradezazva, (6) sapradezAca apradezAzva. bhA che bhaMgAmAMnA pahelA ane bIje bhaMga bahuvacanAta che, ane khAkInA cAra bhaMga me'vayana bhane maDukyananA saMyogathI manyA che. " Neraiya, deva, maNurahi mAM tAraka padathI pahelI narakanA nArakAne ja grahaNa karavA, mIjI, trIjI Adi nArakAne grahaNa karavA joie nahIM. devapadathI bhatranapati devA tathA vAnavyantAne ja grahaNa karavA-jyeAtiSika ane vaimAnikane nahIM, tathA ahIM siddha jIvAne paNa grahaNu karavAnA nathI, kAraNa ke temanAmAM asannItvanA dd

Page #1002
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 4 sU01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 979 ' 36 , " " tiyabhaMgo' nosaMjJi - noasaMjJi - jIva - manuja - siddheSu trayo bhaGgAH, 'nosaMjJi - noasaMjJi - itivizeSaNaviziSTayorekatvavahutvavipayakadaNDayormadhye bahutvavipayarudaNDa ke jIva- manuja - siddhapadeSu pUrvoktarUpaM bhaGgatrikaM bhavati / ' sarve mapradezAH 1 bahavaH sapradezAtha ekaH apradezazva 2 vahavaH samadezAzca vahavaH apradezAtha 3' iti bhaGgatrayam teSu bahUnAm avasthitAnAM lAbhAt utpadyamAnAnAM ca ekAdInAM saMbhavAt / etayozca nosaMjJi - noasaMjJiviSayakayo rekatva va hutvadaNDa kayoH jIva - manuja - siddhapadAnyeva bhavanti na nairayikAdipadAni teSAM no saMjJi -no asaMjJitva vizeSaNaspAsaMbhavAt / salesA jahA ohiyA' sazyAH lezyAvanto jIvAH yathA audhikAH sAmAnyajIvAH pUrva samadezatvAdinA pratipAditAstathA yahAM gRhIta nahIM haiN| kyoM ki inameM asaMjJitva kA abhAva hai / (No sanni, No asanni jIva maNuyasiddhehiM tiyabhaMgo) no saMjJI no asaMjJI ina vizeSaNoM se viziSTa ekatva bahutvaviSayaka do daNDakoM meM se bahutvaviSayaka dvitodaNDaka meM jIvapada, manuSyapada aura siddha meM pUrvokta rUpa se ye tIna bhaMga hote haiM - " sarve sapradezAH 1, bahavaH sapradezAzca, eka: apradezaca 2 bahavaH sapradezAzca bahavaH apradezAzca / 39 kAraNa yahAM para pUrvotpanna aneka rahate haiM aura utpadyamAna koi ekAdi rahatA hai / ina do no saMjJI no asaMjJI viSaya ekatva bahutva daNDakoM meM jIva, manuSya aura siddhapada hI hote haiM, nairathika Adi pada nahIM / kyoM ki inameM no saMjJi-no asaMjJI vizeSaNa saMbhavatA nahIM hai / (salesA jahA * ohiyA) leiyAvAle jIvoM ke kathana, pahile jaise sAmAnya jIva saprade* zava Adi dvArA pratipAdita kiye gaye haiM, vaisA hI jAnanA cAhiye bhAva hoya che. ( No sannI, jo asannI jItra maNuyasiddhehi tiyabhago ) nA saMjJI, neA asanI e vizeSaNeAvALA ekatva mahutva viSayaka e daMDakA* mAMnA bahuSa viSayaka khIjA IMDakamAM jIva pada, manuSya pada ane siddhamAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che-- (1) sarve sapradezAH (2) vahavaH sapradezAzva ekaH apradezazva, (3) bahavaH sapradezAzca bahavaH apradezAzca ) ra } mahIM pUrvotyannane ra che bhane utpadyamAna kAI ekAddhi rahe che. nA satnI, nA asaMjJI viSayaka ekatva ane mahatva darzIna e daDakAmAM jIva, manuSya ane siddha e traNa padma ja hAya che, nAraka Ati pada hAtAM nathI, kAraNa ke nAraka AdimAM ne sannI ane nA asaMjJI vizeSa sa'lavatA nathI. " saaisA jahA ohiyA " lezyAvANA jIvAnA sapradezala AdinuM kathana sAmAnya jIveAnA sapradezatva AdinA kathana

Page #1003
980 bhagavatIsUtra pratipattavyAH, lezyAvatAmekatvabahutvaviSayakadaNDakadvaye jIvasAmAnyarUpaudhika daNDakavad jIvanairayikAdayo vaktavyAH tathAhi-ekatvalezyAdaNDa ke 'niyamataH samadezaH' ityeko bhaGgaH, bahutvadaNDa ke niyamataH sapradezAH' iti, jIvatvasya anAditvavat lezyAyA api anAditayA salezyatAyAM vizeSA'nutpAdAt kevalaM siddhapadaM na vAcyam , siddhAnAM lezyArahitatvAt / kaNhalessA, nIlalessA, kAulessA, jahA A. hArao' kRSNalezyA-kRSNalezyAvantaH, nIlalezyA-nIlalezyAvantaH, kApotalezyAH kApotalezyAvanto jIva nArakAdayo yathA AhArakA-AhArakajIvAdiH pUrva pratitAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki lezyAvAle jIvoM ke ekatva bahutvaviSayaka do daNDakoM meM jIva aura nairayika Adi jIva sAmAnya daNDaka kI taraha vaktavya hote haiM kAraNa isakA yaha hai ki jIvatva kI taraha salezyanA bhI anAdi se hai / ekatvalezyAdaNDaka meM "niyama se koI eka jIva sapradeza hotA hai" aisA eka bhaMga hai bahutvadaNDaka meM niyama se pUrvotpanna salezyA jIva sapradeza hote haiN| isa taraha audhika daNDaka meM aura isa daNDaka meM koI antara nahIM hai| isa lezyAdaNDaka meM kevala siddhapada ko nahIM kahanA cAhiye-kyoM ki siddha jIva lezyA se rahita hote haiN| (kaNhalessA nIlalessA kAulessA jahA AhArao) kRSNalezyA vAle jIvoM meM nIlalezyAvAle jIvoM meM aura kapota lezyAvAle jIvoM meM aura nAraka Adi jIvoM meM, pratyeka lezyAvAle jIva pUrva meM pratipAdita hue ahAraka jIvAdika kI taraha ekatva aura bahutvaviSayaka dodaNDakoM pramANe ja samajavuM A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke vezyAvALA jInA eka bahatva viSayaka be daMDakamAM jIva ane nAraka Adi jIvanuM vaktavya sAmAnya jInA vaktavya pramANe ja thAya che, kAraNa ke jema jIvatva anAdi che tema salezyatA anAdi che. eka viSayaka lesthA daMDakamAM niyamathI ja kaIka jIva saMpradeza hoya che," e eka ja bhaMga che. bahatva daMDakamAM "niyamathI pUrvotpanna salezya jIva saMpradeza hoya che. A rIte sAmAnya jInA daMDakamAM kaI taphAvata nathI. A lezyA daMDakamAM mAtra "siddha padane grahaNa karavuM nahIM, 21 he siddha va azyA 2Dita DAya che. " kaNhalessA, nIlalessA, kAulessA jahA AhArao" by zyApA, nIrA dezyAvANA, pota vezyA. vALA ane nAraka ahi AvemAMnA pratyeka lezyAvALA jIvanuM kathana AhAraka jIvAdikanI jema ekatva ane mahatva viSayaka be daMDake dvArA karavuM joIe. AhAraka jInA sapradezatva AdinuM pratipAdana AgaLa AvI gayuM che.

Page #1004
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 zaM 6 u0 4 sU0 1 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 986 pAditastathA pratyekam ekatvavahutvaviSayakadaNDakadvayena vAcyAH te ca 'sarve sama. dezAH 'vahavaH samadezAzca ekaH apradezazca bahavaH sapradezAzca bahavaH apradezAzca' iti bhaGgatrayaM nairayikAdiSu vodhyam / jIvaikendriyeSu tu 'samadezAzca apradedezAca' ityeko bhaGgaH / ' navara-jassa atthi eyAo' navaraM vizeSastu etAvAneva yat-yasya jIvanarayikAdeH etA lezyAH santi sa eva jIvanarayikAdiH vaktavyA, etAzca tisraH kRSNa-nIla-kApotalezyAH jyotipika-vaimAnikAnAM na bhavanti, siddhAnAM tu sarvA api na bhavanti, iti te'tra na vktvyaaH| teulessAe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo' tejolezyAyAm-tejolezyAvatAM bahutvavipayakadaNDake jIvAdikaH jIvAdipadeSu trayo bhaGgA:-te eva pUrvoktAH-sarve sapradezAH 1 bahavaH sapradezAH dvArA kahanA caahiye| bahutvaviSayaka daNDaka meM tIna bhaMga hai-ve isa prakArase haiM-" sarve sapradezAH" bahavaH sapradezAH ekA apradezazca bahavaH sapradezAca, bahava aprdeshaashc"| jIva aura ekendriyoM meM "sapradezAca apradezAca" aisA eka hI bhaMga hai| " navaraM jassa asthi eyAo" yahAM vizeSatA kevala itanI hI hai ki jisa jIva nairayika Adike ye lezyAe~ haiM vahI jIva nairayika Adi yahAM kahanA cAhike / ye kRSNa, nIla aura kApota lezyAeM jyotiSika aura vaimAnikadevoM ke nahIM hotI haiN| tathA jo siddha jIva haiM unake to chahalezyAoM meM se koI bhI lezyA nahIM hotI hai / isa kAraNa inheM yahAM grahaNa nahIM karanA caahiye| (teulessAe jIvAhao tiyabhaMgo) tejo lezyavAloM ke bahutvaviSayaka dvitIya daNDaka meM jIvAdikapadoM meM pUrvokta ye "sarve sapradezAH 1, "bahavaH sapradezAH, ekA apradezazca 2" "yahavaH sapradezAH bahavaH ma viSaya mA mA prabhArI Rg an thAya cha-" sarve sapradezAH" " bahavaH sapradezAH ekaH apradezaca, " " bahavaH sapradezAzca bahavaH apradezAdha" 1 mane mendriya " sapradezAzca apradezAca" sevA me 1 thAya che. ' navara' jassa asthi eyAo" mahI vizeSatA bhI nA24 Adi nI lezyA hoya che, te nArakAdi nA sapradezava AdinuM ahIM pratipAdana karavuM joIe. jyotirSika ane vaimAnika devamAM kRSNa, nIla ane kApita lezyAo hotI nathI, tathA siddha jemAM te cha lezyAomAMnI eka paNa lezyA hotI nathI. te kAraNe ahIM temane grahaNa karavA joIe nahIM. (teulessAe jIvAio tiyamaMgo) tana vezyA vana ma viSaya bIjA daMDakamAM jIvAdika padomAM A pramANe traNa bhaMga hoya che.

Page #1005
9.2 bhagavatIne ekaH apradezazca 2, bahavaH samadezAH bahavaH apradezAzca 3, ityevarUpAstrayo bhaGgA vodhyAH, kintvatra nairayika-tejaskAya-vAyukAya-vikalendriya-siddhapadAni na vaktavyAni, tepAM tejolezyAyA abhAvAt siddhAnAM ca sarvAsAmapi lezyAnAmabhAvAt / vizeSamAha-' navara-puDhavikkAiesu, AuvaNarasaIsu chanbhaMgA' navaravizeSaH punastejolezyAyAmayameva yat - pRthivIkAyikeSu ava-vanaspatiSu paD bhaGgAH vaktavyAH yato hi eteSu pRthivyAdipu tejolezyAH ekadvayAdayo devAH pUrvotpannAH, utpadyamAnAcopalabhyante iti tatra samadezAnAm apradezAnAM ca ekatvavahutva saMbhavAt / te ca paDU bhaGgA anAhArakajIvAdivad vijJeyAH, tathAhi-sapradezA vA1, apadezA vAra, athavA sapadezazca apradezazva3, athavA sapradezazca apadezAca4, apradezAzca 3 tIna bhaMga haiN| kintu yahAM para nairayika, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vikalendriya aura siddha pada nahIM kahanA-kyoM ki inake tejolezyA nahIM hotii| tathA siddhoM ke to koI bhI lezyA nahIM hotii| (navaraM puDhavikAiessu AuvaNasaIlu chanbhaMgA) isa tejolezyA meM jo vizeSatA hai vaha itanI hI hai ki pRthivIkAyikoM meM, apakAyikoM meM aura vanaspatikAyikoMmeM chaha bhaMga hai kyoMki ina pRthivI kAyAdikomeM, tejolezyAvAle eka do Adika pUrvotpanna deva tathA utpadyamAna deva pAye jAte haiM -isa kAraNa yahAM sapradezoMkA aura apradezakA ekatva evaM bahutva saMbha. vita hai / yahAM anAhAraka jIvAdikakI taraha hI chaha bhaMga jAnanA caahiye| unameM do bhaMga bahuvacanAnta aura eka bhaMga eka vacanAnta zeSa 3 bhaMga ekavacana aura bahuvacanake saMyogajanya haiM-ve isa prakArase haiM-sapradezAH (1) sarve sapradezAH (2) bahavaH sapradezAH ekaH apradezazca, (3) bahavaH sanadezAH bahavaH apradezAzca / 5 tamA nA231, 124Aya, vAyuya, visandriya mane siddhone samAveza thato nathI, kAraNa ke temane te jalezyA hetI nathItathA siddhone me 5 vezyA DAtI nathI. (navara' puDhavikAiesu AutraNassaIsu chabhagA" mA tanazyAmA 2 vizeSatA che te mI pramANe ch-pRthviijyikemAM, aprakAyikamAM ane vanaspati kAyikamAM 6 bhaMga thAya che, kAraNa ke A pRthvIkAyAdikeTamAM telethAvALA eka, be Adika pUrvotpanna deva tathA utpaghamAna deva paNa hoI zake che, te kAraNe tyAM sapradezanuM ekatva ane bahu saMbha - vita che. ahIM anAhAraka jIvAdikanA cha bhaMganA jevAM ja cha aMge samajavA, temAMnA pahelA be bhaMga bahuvacanAnta che ane bIjuM eka vacanAnta che. bAkInA traNa bhaMga ekavacana ane bahuvacananA saMgathI banyA che. te cha bhaMga A pramANe

Page #1006
prameyacandrikA TI0 0 6 70 4 sU0 1 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 983 athavA sapadezAzca apadezazca5, athavA sapradezAzca apradezAzvaH, iti / 'pamhalessa -mukkalessAe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo' padmalezya-zuklalezyayorvahutvAviSayake daNDake jIvAdikaH jIvAdiSu padeSu pUrvoktA eva jo bhaGgA vaktavyAH, kintvatra paJcendriyatiryag-manuSya - vaimAnikapadAnyeva vaktavyAni, anyeSu nairayikAdiSu etayoH pajhazuglalezyayorabhAvAt / alesse hiM jIvasiddhahi tiyabhaMgo, maNuesu chanbhaMgA' alezyepu-lezyArahiteSu jIvasiddheSu trayo bhaGgA., tathAhi- sarva samadezAH 1, athavA sapradezA apadezazca 2, athavA sapadezAzca apradezAce iti / manujeSu tu anAhArakaprasaGgoktAH SaDbhagA veditavyAH / atra alezyasamvandhinorekatvabahutvaviSayakadaNDakayo. jIva-manuSya-siddhapadAnyeva vaktavyAni, na tu nairayikAdipadAni, teSAm alezyatvAsaMbhavAt , tatrApi ca jIvasiddhayoH vA 1," apradezAH vA 2, sapradezazca apradezazca 3, sapradezAca apradezAzca 4, sapradezAzca apradezazca 5, sapradezAzca apradezAca6 / ___" pamhalesla-sukkalessAe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo" padmalezyA aura zuklalezyA ke bahutvaviSayaka daNDaka meM jIvAdika padoM meM pUrvokta hI tIna bhaMga hote haiM-yahAM para paJcendriyatiyazca, manuSya, vaimAnika ina padoM kA hI uccAraNa karanA, nairayika Adi padoM kA nahIM kyoM ki inameM ye do lezyAe~ nahIM hotI haiN| " alessehiM jIvasiddhehiM tiyabhaMgo maNuesu chan maMgo" lezyA rahita jIva, siddhoM meM ye tIna bhaMga hote haiM-(sarve sapradezAH 1, athavA-sapradezAH apradezazca 2, athavA-saprade. zAzca apradezAzca 3" / manuSyoMmeM anAhAraka prakaraNakI tarahase hI bhaMga hote haiN| yahAM alezyA saMbaMdhI ekatva bahutva viSayaka do daNDakoM meM che-(1) sapradezAH vA, (2) apradezAH vA, (3) sapradezazca adezabdha (4) sapradezAca apradezAzca (5) sapradezAzca apradezazca (6) sapradezAzca apradezAzca ) ( pamhalesa-sukalessAe jovAio tiyabhago) 5vezyA bhane zusa lezyAnA bahuta viSayaka daMDakamAM jIvAdika pademAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga ja thAya che. ahIM pacendriya tiryaMce, manuSya ane vaimAnikane ja grahaNa karavA, paraMtu nAraka Adine graDaNa karavA joIe nahIM, kAraNa ke temanAmAM A be sezyAma hAtI nathI. ( alesehi jIva siddhehiM tiyabhaMgo, maNuesu umbho) vaizyArahita jIva ane siddhomAM traNa ja bhaMga thAya che ___ (1) sarve sapradezAH (2) athavA sapradezA: apradezazca, (3) athavA sapradeza zca apradezAzca ) bhanuSyAmAM manAhA24 426nI ma 6 en thAya che. 25DI alecchA saMbadhI ekatva bahutva viSayaka be daMDakomAM jIva, manuSya ane

Page #1007
984 bhagavatIstra audhikajIvAdivadeva bhaGgakatrayaM vaktavyam , kintu manuSyeSu SaD bhaGgA vaktavyAH alezyatAM pratipannAnAM pratipadyamAnAnAM ca ekadvayAdInAM manuSyANAM saMbhavena sapadezAnAm apadezAnAM ca ekatvavahutvasaMbhavAt / 'sammadiTTIhiM jIvAio tiya. bhaMgo, vigalidiemu unbhaMgA' samyagdRSTiSu samyagdRSTidaNDakayoH bahutvaviSayaka daNDa ke jIvAdikaH jIvAdipadeSu trayo bhaGgAH, audhikajIvAdivadeva bhaGgakatrayam vaktavyam / vikalendriyeSu tu paDbhaGgAH vAcyAH, yato hi teSu sAsAdanasamyagdaeyaH ekAdayaH pUrvatpinnAH, utpadyamAnAzca labhyante, ataH sapadezApadezatvayorejIva, manuSya aura siddha ina padoM ko ho kahanA cAhiye-nairayika Adi padoM ko nahIM-kyoM ki ye lezyA se rahita nahIM haiM / lezyA se rahita jIva aura siddha meM sAmAnya jIvAdi kI taraha se hI tIna bhaMga jAnanA-paraMtu manuSyoM meM 6 chaha bhaMga jAnanA-kAraNa ki jo alezyAvasthA ko prApta ho cuke haiM, athavA prApta ho rahe haiM aise vahAM eka do Adi manuSyoM kA sadbhAva ho sakane ke kAraNa sapradezoM kA aura apradezoM kA ekatva aura bahutva bana sakatA hai (sammadiTThIhiM jIvAio niyabhaMgo vigalidielu chanbhaMgA) samyakadRSTijIvoM ke ekatvaviSayaka aura bahutvaviSayaka do daNDakoM meM se bahutvaviSayaka daNDaka meM jIvA. dika padoM meM sAmAnya jIvAdika kI taraha se hI tIna bhaMga kahanA tathA vikalendriya jIvoM meM 6 bhaMga kahanA-kyoM ki vikalendriyoM meM ekAdi mAsAdana sampagdRSTi jIva pUrvotpannarUpa se aura utpadyamAnarUpa se pAye jAte haiM / isa kAraNa yahAM sapradezoM kA aura apradezoM kA ekatva aura siddhane ja grahaNa karavA nArakAdikane grahaNa karavA joIe nahIM, kAraNa ke teo lezyAthI rahita hotA nathI. vezyAthI rahita jIva ane siddhamAM sAmAnya jIvAdinI jema ja traNa bhaMga samajavA, paraMtu manuSyomAM cha bhaMga samajavA, kAraNa ke alezya avasthAne pAmI cukelA athavA pAmI rahyA hoya evAM - eka be Adi manuSyane sadabhAva hoI zake che ane te kAraNe sapradezanuM ane apradezanuM ekatra ane baDutva saMbhavI zake che. (samadivohiM jIvAIo tiyabhaMgo vigali diesu chanbhaMgA) sabhyaSTi jInA ekatva viSayaka ane mahatva viSayaka be daMDakamAMnA bahatva viSayaka daMDakamAM jIvAdika pademAM sAmAnya jIva dikanA jevAM ja traNa bhaMga samajavA, kAraNa ke vikalendrimAM ekAdi sAsAdana samyakdaSTi jIva pUrvotpanna rUpe ane utpadyamAna rUpe vidyamAna hoya che. te kAraNe te jIvamAM sapradezanuM ane apradezanuM ekatva ane bahuta saMbhavI zake che. paraMtu A samyagdaSTi dvAramAM

Page #1008
, pramaivadrikA To0 za0 6 904 01 jIvasya sapradezApradeza nirUpaNam 985 katva bahutvasaMbhavAt, kintviha ekendriyapRthivyAdipadAni na vaktavyAni, teSAM samyagdarzanAbhAvAt tathA ca samyagdarzanapratipattimathamasamaye apradezatvam, tatpratipattidvadyAdisamaye tu s pradezatva' vijJeyam / 'micchaddihIhiM ergidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo ' mithyAdRSTiSu mithyAdRSTidaNDako rvahutvaviSayakadaNDake ekendriyavarjaH ekendriyapadAni varjayitvA jIvAdipadeSu trikabhaGgaH uparyuktaH audhikajIvA divadeva trayo bhaGgAH vaktavyAH ekendriyapadeSu tu pUrvotpannAnAm utpadyamAnAnAM ca bahUnAmeva saMbhavAt ' sapradezAzca apadezAtha ' iti eka eva bhaGgo bhavati / iha ca bahutva bana jAtA hai / parantu isa samyagdRSTidvAra meM ekendriya pRthivI Adika padoM kA uccAraNa nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoM ki unameM samyagdarzana kA abhAva rahatA hai / tathA ca samyagdarzana kI pratipatti ke prathama samaya meM isa daNDaka meM apradezatva aura Age ke do Adi samayoM meM sapradezatva hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye - (micchaddiDIhiM ergidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) mithyAdRSTi ke do daNDakoM meM se bahutvaviSayaka dvitIyaDa meM ekendriya pada ko choDa kara tIna bhaMga haiM / ekendriyapadoM meM tIna bhaMga nahIM haiM - kAraNa ki vahAM to pUrvotpanna aura utpadyamAna jIva bahuta hote haiM isaliye ( sapradezAzca apradezAzca ) aisA eka hI bhaMga hai / tathA-mithyAdRSTi ke dvitIya tIna bhaMga kahe gaye haiM / so usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vahAM para mithyAtva ko pratipanna hue jIva to aneka hote haiM aura samyaktva se bhraSTa hone ke bAda midhyAtva ko pratipadyamAna prApta karane vAle jIva koI eka do Adi hI hote haiM / ekendriya pRthvIkAya adikAne grahaNa karavAnA nathI, kAraNa ke temAM samyag darzananA abhAva hoya che. vaLI samyag dananI prAptinA prathama samayamAM A daMDakamAM apradezata che ane pachInA be, traNa Adi samAmAM sapradezatva che ema samajavuM. (micchaddiTThIhi egi diyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) mehendriya sivAyanA bhithyA* dRSTinA e taDakAmAMnA bahuta viSayaka khIjA daMDakamAM traNa bhaMga che. ekendriya pomAM traNa bhaMga thatA nathI kAraNa ke tyAM te pUrvApanna ane utpadyamAna bhve| dhaNA hoya che, te 42 ( sa dezAzva apradezAzca ) AA zeDa laga thAya che tathA mithyAvRddhinA khIjA daMDakamAM sAmAnya chatrAdikanI jema je traNa bhaMga kahyA che tenu kAraNa e che ke tyAM mithyAtvanI jemaNe prApti karI che evAM jIvA tA aneka hAya che ane samyaktvathI bhraSTa thaine mithyAtva prApta karanArA jIvA tA eka, e Adija hAya che. A mithyArdaSTi dvAramAM siddhanA bha 124

Page #1009
bhagavatIsUtre 986 mithyAdRSTipu siddhA na vAcyAsteSAM mithyAtvAbhAvAt 'sammAmicchaddiTThI hiM chabhaMgA ' samyagsamyagmithyAdRSTisambandhivahutvavipaya kadaNDake SaD bhaGgAH vedi - tavyAH, yataH samyagmithyAdRSTitvaM pratipannAH pratipadyamAnAtha ekadvayAdayo'pi labhyante atarateSu samyagmithyAdRSTitvaM pratipannAH pratipadyamAnAzca ekadvayAdayo'pi labhyante atasteSu samyagmithyAdRSTipu paD bhaGgA bhavanti, atra ca ekendriya-vikalendriya - siddhapadAni na vaktavyAni teSAM samyagmithyAdarzanAsaMbhavAt / ' saMjaehiM jIvAio tiyabhaMgo' saMyateSu saMyatazabda viziSTadaNDakayormadhye vahutvaviSayakadaNDake jIvAdikaH jIvAdipadeSu trayo bhaGgAH uparyuktA vaktavyAH, saMyamaM pratipannAnAM bahUnAm pratipadyamAnAnAM ca ekAdInAM sadbhAvAt kintvatra jIva- manuSyoM eva isa mithyAdRSTidvAra meM siddha pada kA uccAraNa nahIM karanA, kyoM ki siddhU jIvoM meM mithyAtva nahIM hotA hai| (sammAmicchadiDIhi chanbhaMgA) samyag mithyAdRSTi ke bahutvaviSayaka dvitIya daNDaka meM chaha bhaMga hote haiM- so isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki samyagamithyAdRSTi avasthA ko jina jIvoM ne pahile se prApta kara rakhA hai aise jIva aura jo isa avasthA prApta kara rahe haiM aise jIva saba hI nahIM hote haiM, kintu eka do Adi jIva bhI hote haiN| isase isa samyagmithyAdRSTi dvArameM 6bhaMga kahe gaye haiM / isa dvAra meM ekendriya vikalendriya aura siddhoM kA uccAraNa nahIM karanA kyoM ki inameM samyagUmithyAdRSTirUpa mizra avasthA nahIM hotI hai / 'saMjaehiM jIvAio tiyabhaMgo' saMyatazabdale vizeSita hue do daNDakoM meM se bahutva viSayaka dvitIya daNDaka meM jIvAdika padoM meM pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiM / kAraNa ki saMyama ko jinhoMne pahile prApta kara liyA hai paNa samAveza karavAnA nathI kAraNa ke siddha jIvAmAM mithyAtva hAtuM ja nathI ( sammA micchaddiTThIhi chanbhaMgA ) sabhyazU mithyAdRSTinA mahutva viSaya khIjA daMDakamAM cha bhaMga thAya che. tenu kAraNa e che ke samyag mithyAsRSTi avasthA jemaNe pahelethI ja prApta karelI heAya evAM jIvA ane e avasthAne prApta karI rahyA hAya evAM chaAA badhAM hAtA nathI, paNa eka, e Adi jIvA ja hAya che tethI A samyag mithyAdRSTi dvAramAM cha bhaMga kahyA che. A dvAramAM ekendri, vikalendriya ane siddhonA samAveza thatA nathI, kAraNu ke temAbhAM sabhyag mithyAdRSTi 35 mizra vyavasthA hotI nathI. ( saMjaehiM jIvA * io tiyabhaMgo) saMyata vizeSaNuvANA me uDearmAnA bahutva viSayaH jIna daMDakamAM jIvAdika padAmAM pUrvAMkta traNa bhaMga thAya che, tenu kAraNa e che ke sayamane pahelAM prApta karI lIdheA hAya evAM sayama pratipannaka (sayamI) " ,

Page #1010
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u04 sU01 jIvasya sapradezApadezanirUpaNam 917 vaktavyoM na nairayikAdayasteSAM saMyatatvAbhAvAt , ' asaMgaehiM egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo tti' asaMyateSu-asaMyatapadaviziSTadaNDakayomadhye vahutvaviSayakadaNDake ekendriya varjaH ekendriyapRthivyAdipaJcakapadAni varjayitvA jIvAdipadepu trikabhaGgaH pUrvoktAstrayo bhaGgA vaktavyAH, asaMyatatvaM pratipannAnAM saMyatatvAdipratipAnena asaMyatatvaM pratipadyamAnAnAM ca ekAdInAM saMbhavAt , ekendriyapRthivyAdInAM tu pUrvoktarItyA ' sapradezAzca apradezazca ' iti eka eva bhaGgo vAcyaH, kintvatra siddhapadaM aise saMyama pratipannaka jIva bahuta hote haiM, tathA jo jIva saMyama ko prApta kara rahe haiM aise saMyama pratipadyamAna jIva eka do Adi hI hote haiN| isa dvAra meM jIva aura manuSya pada kA hI uccAraNa karanA kyoM ki inhIM meM saMyama hotA hai, nAraka Adi padoM kA uccAraNa nahIM karanA-kyoM ki inameM saMyama nahIM hotA hai / 'asaMjaehiM egidiya vajjo tiyabhaMgo' asaMyata dvArameM asaMyata pada viziSTa ekatva aura bahutva viSayaka do daNDakoM meM se bahatvaviSayaka dvitIya daNDakameM ekendriya ke pAMca padoMke chor3akara jIvAdi padoM meM pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiN| kyoM ki asaMyata avasthAko pahilese pAye hue jIva to aneka hote haiM aura saMyata Adi avasthA se par3a kara asaMyata avasthA ko pratipadyamAna honevAle jIva eka do Adi hI ho sakate haiM / yahAM jo ekendriya pAMca padoM kA chor3anA kahA gayA hai so isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki inameM tIna bhaMga nahIM hote haiM kintu " sapradezAzca apradezAzca" aisA eka hI bhaMga hotA hai| kyoM cho te ghaNuM ja hoya che, paNa saMyamane prApta karI rahyA hoya evAM saMyama pratipadyamAna che te eka, be Adi ja hoya che A dvAramAM jIva ane manuSya padane ja grahaNa karavA, kAraNa ke e je ja saMyata hoI zake che. tAraka Adine A dvAramAM samAveza thatuM nathI kAraNa ke teomAM saMyamane malA DAya che. (asaMjarahi egi diyavajjo tiyamaMgo) sasayata dvAramA asaMyata saMbaMdhI ekatva ane mahatva viSayaka be daMDakamAMnA bahutva viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM ekendriyanA pRthvIkAya Adi pAMca pade sivAyanA jIvAdi padamAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che, kAraNa ke pahelethI ja asayata avasthAmAM hoya evAM che te ghaNuM ja hoya che, paNa saMyata Adi avasthAmAMthI patana pAmIne asaMyata avasthA pAmI rahyAM hoya evAM che te eka, be Adi ja saMbhavI zake che. ahIM ekendriyanA pAMca padane grahaNa karavAno niSedha 42mAna 4524 me cha hai bho ma yatA nathI, paratu (sapradezAzca apradezAdha) mA 1 thAya che. 12 paryAyamA vior |

Page #1011
bhagavatIsUtra na vaktavyaM, tasya asaMyatatvAbhAvAt / ' saMjayAsaMjaehiM tiyabhaMgo jIvAIo' saMyatA - saMyatepu saMyatAsaMyatapadaviziSTaikatvabahutvadaNDakayormadhye vahutvadaNDake jIvAdikaH jIvAdipadebu nikabhaGgaH pUrvoktAstrayo bhaGgA vAcyAH, dezaviratiM patipannAnAM vahUnAM, saMyamAd asaMyamAd vA nitya dezaviratiM pratipadyamAnAnAM ca ekAdInAM sadbhAvAt , parantvatra jIva-paJcendriyatirya-manuSyA eva paThitavyAH na tu nairayikAdayaH, teSAM saMyatAsaMyatatvavirahAt , ' NosaMjaya-NoasaMjaya-Noki yahAM saba hI dvitIyAdi samayoM meM asaMyama avasthAvAle hote haiM aura asaMyama avasthA ko dhAraNa karanevAle ve hI saba jIva prathama samaya meM bhI hote haiM / isa kAraNa yahAM eka hI aMga kahA gayA hai / isa dvAra meM siddha pada nahIM kahanA-kyoM ki siddhoM meM asaMyata avasthA nahIM hotI hai| 'saMjayA saMjaehiM tiyabhaMgo jIvAIo' saMyatAsaMyata dvAra meMsaMyatAsaMyatapada viziSTa ekatva bahutva viSayaka do daNDakoM meM se bahutyaviSayaka dvitIya daNDakameM jIvAdika padoM meM pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiM / kyoM ki dezaviratirUpa cAritra ko jinhoM ne pahile se prAsa kara liyA hai aise jIva to aneka hote haiM, aura saMyama se athavA asaMyama nivRtta ho kara punaH dezaviratirUpa cAritra ko prApta karanevAle koha eka do Adi jIva hI hote haiM / isa bArameM jIva paJcendriya tirthazca aura manuSya ina padoM ko hI prayoga karanA kyoM ki inake sivAya aura jagaha devanAraka Adi meM yaha avasthA saMbhAvita nahIM hotI hai 'No saMjaya-No asaMjaya-No saMjayAsaMjaya jIva siddhehiM tiyabhaMgo' no dvitIyAdi samayamAM asaMyama avasthAvALA hoya che ane te badhAM ja prathama samayamAM paNa asayama avasthAvALA ja hoya che. A kAraNe ekendriya , viSayaka eka ja bhaMga asaMyatane anulakSIne kahyo che. A dvAramAM siddhane samAveza thatuM nathI kAraNa ke teomAM asaMyata avasthA hatI ja nathI. (saMjayAsajaehi tiyabhaMgo jIvAio) sayatA sayata dvArabhA-sayatA saMyata saMbadhI ekatva bahatva viSayaka be daMDakemanA bahatva viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM jIvAdika pademAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che. kAraNa ke dezaviratirUpa cAritrane prApta karanArA che te kaI ja hoya che. A dvAramAM jIva, paMcendriya tiyaca ane madhya ATalAM padene ja prayoga karo. A sivAyanA nAraka deva AdimAM A avasthA saMbhavI zakatI ja nathI. (NosaMjaya-NoasaMjaya-NosaMjayAsaMjaya jIva siddhehi tiyabhaMgo) nA saMyata, ne asaMta ane ne saMyatAsaMyata pada viziSTa jIva ane siddha

Page #1012
9 pracandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 4 0 1 jIvasya sapradezAma deza nirUpaNam 989 saMjapAsaMjaya - jIvasiddhehiM tiyabhaMgo' nosaMyata - noasaMyata - nosaMyatAsaMyatapadaviziSTajIvasiddhaviSayakaikatvabahutvadaNDakayormadhye bahutvadaNDake jIvAdipadeSu pUrvoktAstrayo bhaGgA vaktavyAH pUrvoktarItyA / vizepastu atra jIva - siddhAveva vaktavyoM, na manuSyanairayikAdayastepAM nosaMyatatvAdya saMbhavAt ata evAtra 'jIva - siddhehiM ' ityevoktam | 'sakasAIhiM jIvAio tiyabhaMgo' sakapAyiSu sakaSAyazabda viziSTadaNDa kayormadhye bahutvadaNDa ke jIvAdikaH jIvAdipadeSu trikabhaGgaH pUrvoktAstrayo bhaGgA vAcyAH, tathA ca sakapAyANAM sarvadA'vasthAnAt te sakaSAyAH samadezAH ' ityeko bhaGgaH, evam upazamazreNItaH macyavamAnatAdazAyAM sakapAyatvaM saMyata-no asaMyata-no saMyatAsaMyata pada viziSTa jIva aura siddha sambandhI ekatva bahutvaviSayaka do daNDakoM meM se bahutvaviSayaka daNDaka meM jIvAdi padoM meM pUrvokta rIti ke anusAra pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiM yahAM kevala jIva aura siddhapada kA hI uccAraNa karanA cAhiye | manuSya nAraka Adi padoM kA nahIM / kyoM ki unameM to saMyatatvAdi avasthA nahIM hotI hai / isI kAraNa yahAM " jIva siddhehiM " aisA hI kahA gayA hai / " sakasAIhiM jIvAio tiyamaMgo ' sakaSAyadvAra meM sakaSAya zabda viziSTa do daNDakoM meM se bahutvaviSayaka dvitIya daNDakameM jIvAdika pado meM pUrvokta hI tIna bhaMga hote haiM kyoM ki kapAyasahita jIva saMdA avasthita rahate haiM-arthAt kaSAyavAle jIva hamezA pAye jAte haiM isa liye ve kaSAyavAle jIva sapradeza haiM yaha eka bhaMga huA, tathA upazama zreNI se gira kara kaSAyasahita avasthA ko pAnevAle jIva koha 4 saMbadhI ekatva bahutva viSayaka e daDakAmAMnA mahatva viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM jIvAddhi padomAM pUrvokta rIta pramANenA ja pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che, A dvAramAM phakta jIva pada ane siddha padyane ja prayAga thAya che, manuSya, nAraka Adi padone dvAramAM grahaNa karavAne niSedha karyAM che kAraNa ke temanAmAM nA saMyata Ahi avasthAmAM hotI nathI. te a ahIM ( jIva siddhehiM ) A pramANe kahyuM che. ( sakasAI hi jIvAIo tiyabhaMgo) saupAya dvAramA samSAya zabdayukta me daDakomAMnA maDhutva viSayaka khIjA daMDakamAM jIvAdika padomAM pUrvokta traNa bhaga ja rahyA che, kAraNa ke kaSAyavALA jIve. haMmezA najare paDatAM hoya che. te kAraNe te kaSAyavALA jIve| sapradeza hoya che, A pahelA bhaMga che. tathA upazama zreNIthI patana pAmIne kaSAyayukta avasthA prApta karanAra chatra tA

Page #1013
bhagavatIsatra pratipadyamAnAnAm ekAdInAM lAbhAt ' sapradezAzca bahavaH, ekaH apadezazca ' iti dvitIyo bhaGgaH, 'vahayaH sapradezAzca bahavaH apadezAtha' iti tRtIyo bhagaH / nairayikasakapAyabahutvadaNDa ke bhajakatrayaM pUrvapatipAditamevAtrApi bovyam / 'egidiesu amaMgakaM / ekendriyepu sakapAya kendriyapRthivyAdibahutyaviSayakadaNDa ke abhaGgakara vahUnAM bhaGgAkAnAm abhAvaH kintu 'sapradezAzca apradezAca' iti ekaeva bhaGgo bodhyaH, yadhapi pUrvaM pRthivyAdiSu bhayaM bhaGgaH pratipAdita eva tathApi tasya sakapAyAviSayakatayoktatvenAtra sakapAyArUna razAt pratipAditaH, sarUpAyaikendriyANAM yahUnAm vahusamayAvasthitAnAs ekasamayasthitikAnAM copalambhAt , eka do Adi milate haiM isaliye " bahavaH sapradezAH, eka apradezazca" aisA yaha dUsarA bhaMga huA tathA " bahavaH sapradezAzca vA apradezAca" aneka sapradeza haiM aura aneka apradeza haiM, yaha tIsarA saMga huaa| nairayika jIvoMke kaSAyasahita bahutya daNDakameM jisa prakAra se tIna bhaMga pahile pratipAdita kiye gaye haiM isI taraha se ve hI tIna bhaMga yahAM para bhI jAnanA cAhiye / isa kapAyabArameM "egidietu abhaMgakaM" ekendriya padoM meM arthAt kaSAyasahita endriya pRthivyAdikoM ke bahutva viSayakadaNDaka meM aneka bhaMga nahIM haiM, kintu " sapradezazca apradezAca" aisA yaha eka hI bhaMga hai| yadyapi pahile pRthivyAdi padoM meM yaha bhaMga kahA jA cukA hai phira bhI yahAM jo yaha kahA jA rahA hai vaha kaSAya ke prasaGga ko le kara kahA jA rahA hai-pahile kapAya ke prasaMga ko lekara yaha nahIM kahA gayA hai / ekendriya jIvoM meM kaSAyasahita jIva pUrvotpanna is laya cha, tathA (bahavaH sapradezAMzca eka apradezAmca) pA sapradeza hoya che ane koIka apradeza hoya che, e bIjo bhaMga bane che. tathA "bahavaH sapradezAca bahava apradezAca" bhane sapradeza DAya cha bhane mana apradeza hoya che, e trIjo bhaMga bane che. nAraka jInA kaSAyasahita bahatva daMDakamAM AgaLa jenuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che evAM ja traNa bhaMga sama pA. mA SAyadAbhA ( egidiesu abhaMga ) mendriya mahobhA hai kaSAyasahita pRthvIkAya AdikonA bahatva viSayaka daMDakamAM aneka bhaMga thatA nathI, 4 me 1 thAya che. te me mA pramANe cha. "sapradezAzva apradezAzca" pasA pRthvIya mAhi pahobhA mA vAmAM bhAvI gayo che, chatAM paNa te bhagane ahIM je pharIthI kahevAmAM AvyuM che te kaSAya avasthAne anulakSIne kahevAmAM Avela che, pahelAM kaSAya avasthAne anulakSIne A bhaMga kahyo na hato. ekendriya jIvomAM sakaSAya pUrvotpanna jIva

Page #1014
shree feet ro r0 6 0 4 sU0 1 jIvasya sapradeza pradeza nirUpaNam 991 kintvatra siddho na vaktavyaH, tasya akrapAyitvAt / 'kohakasAihiM jIva - egidiya vajjo niyabhaMgo' krodhakapAyiSu krodhakapAyiviziSTavahutvadaNDake jIva- kendriyavarja: jIvapadam pRthivyAce kendriyapadAni ca varjayitvA anyeSu manuSyanairayikAdiSu trikabhaGgaH pUrvoktaM bhaGgatrayaM vAcyas, kintvatrApi siddho na vAcyaH, tasya krodha kaSAyavirahAt / krodhakapAyijIvapada- pRthivyAdye kendriyapadeSu ca ' sapradezAtha ' iti eka eva bhaGgo vaktavyaH / sakapAyajIvasyoparyuktabhaGgatrayavat kathamatrApi krodha kapAyijIva- pRthivyAdiSu na bhaGgatrayamiti cedAha - upazamazreNItaH yamAnAnAM sakapAyitvaM pratipadyamAnAnAm ekAdInAmupalambhena tatra bhaGgatrayasaMbhaaura utpadyamAna aneka pAye jAte haiN| yahAM isa dvAra meM siddhoM ko grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoM ki ve kapAyasahita nahIM hote haiM / ' kohakasAihiM jIva egiMdipa vajjo tiyabhaMgo' krodhakaSAya viziSTa bahutva ture jIvapada ko aura pRthivyAdika pAMca padoM ko chor3akara anya manuSya aura nairayika Adi padoM meM pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiN| yahAM para bhI siddhapadakA grahaNa nahIM huA hai kyoM ki unameM krodhakaSAya kA viraha rahatA hai / krodhakaSAyavAle jIvapada meM aura pRthivyAdika ekendriya padoM meM " sapradezAca apradezAzca " aisA eka hI bhaMga hotA hai / yadi yahAM para aisI AzaMkA kI jAye ki kaSAyaviziSTa jIva ke abhI Apane tIna saMga kahe haiM, phira yahAM para krodhakapAyaviziSTa jIva aura pRthivyAdikoM meM tIna saMga na kaha kara eka hI saMga kyoM kahA gayA hai ? to isakA uttara yaha hai ki upazama zreNI se nIce girane vAle jIvoM meM pazu aneka hAya che ane utpadyamAna jIveA paNa aneka hAya che. A dvAramAM siddhonA sabhAveza thato nathI aNutecyA uSAyavAjA hotA nathI. ( kohakasAihi jotra egiddiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) dhamSAya pahavAjA mahutvaviSaya da'kamAM jIva pAne tathA pRthvIkAya mAdi pAMca ekendriyAne choDIne te sivAyanA nAraka, manuSya Adi padAmAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che. ahI paNa siddhone grahaNa karavA joie nahI', kAraNa ke temanAmAM kodhakaSAyane abhAva hAya che. krodhakaSAyavALA jIva padamAM ane pRthvIkAya Adi ekendriya padomAM ( sapradezAdha apradezAzca ) govA me laga thAya hai le sahI DoI ne khevI zakA thAya ke kAyayukta jIvanA hamaNAM ja Ape traNa lauMga hyA che tA ahIM krodhakaSAyavALA jIva ane pRthvIkAya Adi ekendriya jIvAne eka ja bhAga kahevAnuM kAraNa zuM che ? te tenuM samAdhAna A pramANe samajavuMupazama zreNIthI patana pAmanAra jIvAmA kaSAyavALA kAika jIva ( ekAdi

Page #1015
bhagavatIstre 992 " aspi mAna - mAyA - lobhebhyo nivRttAnAM krodhaM pratipadyamAnAnAM tu vahanAmevopalabhena pratyekaM krodhakapAyirAzInAmanantatayA'tra ekAdInAmanupalambhena bhaGgatrayAsaMbhavAt, kintu 'devehiM chabhaMgA deveSu krodhakapAyideva viziSTavasvadaNDa ke paDh bhaGgAH vaktavyAH, trayodazAnAmapi devapadavAcyAnAm asurakumArAdidazabhavanapati - vAnavyantara-jyotiSika - vaimAnikAntAnAM madhye krodhodayazAlinA malpatayA eka bahutve ca sapradezA- pradezatvayoH saMbhavena pUrvoktapabhadrasaMbhavAt / mANakasAi - mAyAkasAi - jIva - egidiyavajjo tiyarnago' mAnakapAyi-mAyA 6 pAyaviziSTa koI eka Adi jIva pAyA jAtA hai isa kAraNa kaSAyadvAra meM jItrapada meM tIna bhaMga kahe gaye haiM parantu yahAM para mAna, mAyA aura lobha se nivRtta hokara krodhakapAya meM pravRtta hue aise aneka jIva pAye jAte haiN| kyoMki ina pratyeka mAnAdi kapAyavAloM meM krodhakaSAya vAloM kI rAzi ananta kahI gaI hai isa kAraNa yahAM para ekAdi jIva kA upalaMbha nahIM hone ke kAraNa tIna bhaMga nahIM hote haiM aisA kahA gayA hai / (devehi chaMgA) kintu krodha kapAyavAle devoM ke bahutvaviSayaka dvitIya daNDaka meM 6 bhaMga kahe gaye haiM / asurakumAra Adi dama bhavanapati devoM maiM vAnavyantara devoM meM, jyotiSika devoM meM aura vaimAnika devoM meM ina teraha devapada vAcya devoM meM krodhakapAya ke udayavAle deva alpa pAye jAte haiM - isaliye ekatva aura bahutva meM sapradezatva aura apradezatva kA saMbhava hone ke kAraNa yahAM pUrvokta 6 bhaMga hote haiM / ' mANakasAI - mAyAkasAI jIva enidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo' mAnakapAyabAloM meM aura mAyA jIva ) tA hAya che, te kAraNe kapAya dvAramAM jIva paTTamAM traNa bhaMga kahyA che paraMtu mAna, mAyA ane leAlamAMthI nivRtta thaIne krodhakaSAyamAM pravRtta thatA hAya che vaLI mAnAdi pratyeka kAcAvALA karatAM krodhakaSAyavALAnI rAzi anata kahelI che. te kAraNe krodhakaSAyavALA ekadi jItranI prApti thatI nathI paNu evAM te aneka jIva heAya che. te kAraNe ahIM traNa bhaga kahyA nathI paNa zoDa 4 lauMga uhyo che. ( devehiM chatrabhaMgA ) paraMtu adhampAyanAjA hevAnA mahutva viSayaka daDakamAM cha bhaMga kahyA che. asurakumAra Adi dasa bhavanapati devAmAM vAnabhyantara devezamAM, yetiSika dezamAM ane vaimAnika devezamAM A tera deva padya vAcyadevAmAM krodhakaSAyanA udayavALA devA ochAM hoya che. te kAraNe ekatva ane khahutvamAM apradezatva ane apradezatvanA sa'bhava hAvAne kAraNe ahI pUrvokta cha bhaMga thAya che.

Page #1016
prameyacandrikATI 0 za0 6 u. 4 0 1 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 993 kapAyiSu mAna-mAyAkapAyipadaviziSTabahutvadaNDake jIvai-kendriyavarjaH jIvapadam , ekendriya pRthivyAdipadAni ca varjayitvA trikamaGgaH pUrvoktAstrayo bhaGgAH vaktavyAH, jIvapade-ekendriyapRthivyAdipadeSu tu atrApi upayuktakodhakapAyivat 'sapradezAzca apradezAzva ' iti eka eva bhaGgo vaktavya uktarItyA / kintu 'neraDya-devehi chabhaMgA' nairayika -deveSu mAna pAthi-mAyAkapAyinairayikadevabahutvadaNDake paD' bhaGgAH pUrvoktAH vaktavyAH, nairayikANAM devAnAM ca mAnamAyAkapAyiNAM madhye alpAnAmeva mAna-mAyodayavanAM saMbhavena pUrvoktayuktyA paDbhaGgasaMbhavAt / 'lobhakasAIhiM jIva-egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo' lobhakaSAyiSu lobhakapAyipadaviziSTa vahutvadaNDake jIvai-kendriyavarjaH jovapadas , ekendriyapRthivyAdipadAni ca, varjayitvA trikabhaGgaH puurektkrodhkpaayiyt bhaGgatrayaM vAcyam , jIvaikendriyeSu tu ekakaSAyavAloM meM-bahutvaviSayaka dvitIya daNDaka meM jIva padako aura ekendriya pRthivyAdika pAMca padoM ko chor3akara pUrvokta tIna aMga hote haiN| jIvapada meM aura ejendriya pRthivyAdika pAMca padoM meM krodhakapAyavAle jIvoM kI taraha 'sapradezAzca apradezAzca ' esA eka hI bhaMga hotA hai| kintu ' neraiya devehiM chabhaMgA' mAnakaSAyavAle aura mAyAkapAyavAle jo nairayika aura deva hai unake dvitIya daNDaka meM 6 bhaMga hote haiN| kyoM ki mAna aura mAyAkapAyavAle devoM aura nArakoM meM mAna aura mAyAka udayavAle deva nAraka alpa hI hote haiM, isa liye yahAM para pUrveti 6 bhaMga kahe gaye haiN| 'lobhakasAIhiM jIva-egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo' labha kaSAyavAloM ke bahutvaviSayaka dvitIya daNDakameM jIvapada ko aura pRthivyAdika ekendriyapadoM ko choDakara krodhakaSAyavAloM kI taraha tIna bhaMga (mANakasAI-mAyAkasAI jIva egidiyavajjo niyabhaMgo) mAnaSAyAmA mAyAkaSAyavALAmAM bahu viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM jIvapadane ane pRthvI ya Adi pAMca ekendriya padone cheDIne pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che. jIvapadamAM ane pRthvIkAya Adi pAMca ekendriya pademAM krAdhakaSAyavALA jIvanA jeja (samadezAca aprozAzca) mA thAya cha, paratu (neraiyadevehi chabmaMgA) mAnakaSAyavALA ane mAyAkapAyavALA je nArake ane deve hoya che temanA bIjA daMDakamAM cha bhaMga thAya che. kAraNa ke mAna ane mAyakaSAyavALA devo ane nAramAM mAna ane mAyAnA udayavALA deva ane nArake ochAM hoya che. (lobhakasAIhi jIva egi diyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) solAyavAjAnA mahatva viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM chavapadane ane pRthvIkAya Adi pAMca ekendriya padane choDIne krodhakaSAyavALAnA jevAM ja pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che paraMtu jIva bha 125

Page #1017
994 bhagavatIsUtre eva bhaGgaH uktarItyA / kintu 'neraiesu chanbhaMgA' nairayikepu nairayikalobhakapAyi bahutvadaNDake pUrvoktAH paD bhaGgAH vAcyAH, lomarUpAyinairayikeSu lobhodayavatAmalpakA uparyuktapaDbhaGgasaMbhavAt , uktazca " kohe mANe mAyA, vodhamA suragaNehiM chnbhNgaa| mANe mAyA lobhe, neraiehiM pi chanbhaMgA' // 1 // iti // "krodhe mAne mAyAyAM boddhavyA suragaNeSu paD bhnggaaH| mAne mAyAyAM lobhe nairayikeSvapi paDabhaGgAH // 1 // itinchAyA, devAH lobhapracurA bhavanti naiyarikAzca krodhapacurA bhavantIti / 'akasAI-jIva -maNuehiM tiyabhaMgo' akapAyisambandhivahatvadaNDa ke jIva-manujeSu middheSu trika bhaGga pUrvoktAstrayo bhaGgAH vaktavyAH,natu nairayikAdipu, nepAm apAyitvAsaMbhavAt , hote haiM / jIva aura ekendriyoM meM eka hI bhaMga hotA hai / kintu 'neraielu chanmaMgo' lobhavAle nAraka jIvoM meM-yahutvaviSayaka ditIyadaNDaka meM-pUrvokta chaha bhaMga hote haiN| kyoMki lobhakapAyavAle nArakoM meM lomodayavAle nAraka jIva alpa hote haiM / isaliye yahAM chaha bhaMga ho jAte haiN| krodha, mAna, mAyA inameM devoM ke chaha bhaMga hote haiN| tathA mAna mAyA evaM lobha meM nArakoM ke chaha bhaga hote haiN| devoM meM lobha adhika hotA hai aura nArakoM meM krodha adhika hotA hai| (akasAI jIva maNuehiM siddhehiM tiyabhaMgo) akapAthisaMbaMdhI bahutvadaNDaka meM jIvapada meM manuSya pada meM, aura siddha pada meM tIna bhaMga hote haiN| nairayika AdipadoM meM nahIM kyoM ki inameM akapAyitva kA saMbhava hI nahIM hai| (oyiNANe, mana mendriyamA 1 sa thAya cha (neraisu chamaMgo) somavA nA24 chAmAM bahuvaviSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM pUrvokta cha bhaMga thAya che, kAraNa ke bhakapAyavALA nAramAM lebhanA udayavALA nAraka jIvo ochAM hoya che tethI tyAM 7 thAya che. 4dhu para cha-" kohemANe" tyAdi. krodha, mAna ane mAyAmAM denA cha bhaMga thAya che, tathA mAna, mAyA ane lebhamAM nArakonA cha bhaMga thAya che. devomAM labha adhika hoya che ane nArakamAM krodha adhika hoya che. (asAI jIva maNuehi siddhehiM tiyabhaMgo) maSAya samAdhI matta daMDakamAM jIva padamAM, manuSya padamAM ane siddha padamAM traNa bhaMga thAya che. nAka AdimAM traNa bhaMga thatA nathI, kAraNa ke temanAmAM kaSAya rahitatA saMbhavita nathI.

Page #1018
pramaiyaryAnha kA TIkA za0 6 u04 sU01 jIvamya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 165 'ohiyaNANe, AbhiNibohiyaNANe, suyaNANe jIvAio niyabhaMgo' audhikajJAne, matyAdibhedairaviziSTajJAnam audhikajJAnam tasmin , AbhinivodhikajJAne matijJAne zrutajJAne ca bahutvaviSayakadaNDake jIvAdikaH jIvAdipadeSu trikabhaGgaH pUrvoktAstrayobhanA vaktavyAH, tatra sAmAnyajJAnAtmakaudhikajJAni-mati-zrunajJAninA sarvadA'vasthitatvena sapradezatvasaMbhavAt 'sarve samadezAH' iti prathamo bhaGgaH / evaM mithyAjAnAt matyAdijJAnamAtram , matyajJAnAd matijJAnam , zrutAjJAnAcca zrutajJAnaM pratipadyamAnAnAM ca ekAdInAM saMbhavAt , 'bahavaH sapradezAzca ekaH apradezazca' iti dvitIyo bhaGgaH / tathA 'vahavaH sapradezAzva, bahavaH apradezAca' ititRtIyo bhaGgo veditavyaH, kintu 'vigalidiehi chanbhaMgA' vikalendriyeSu dvitricaturindriyeSu AmiNibohiyaNANe, suyaNANe jIvAhao tiyabhaMgo) audhikajJAna meM mati Adi bheda rahita sAmAnyajJAna meM,-Abhiniyodhika jJAna meM-mati jJAna meM aura zrutajJAnameM, bahutva viSayakadvitIya daNDakameM jIvAdikapadoM meM pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiN| kyoM ki sAmAnyajJAnavAle tathA matizruta jJAnavAle jIva sarvadA pAye jAte haiM, isaliye unameM sapradezatva bana jAne ke kAraNa "sarve sapradezAH" yaha prathama bhaMga, tathA mithyAjJAna se haTakara mAtra mati Adi jJAna ko pAne vAlA tathA mati ajJAna ke abhAva se matijJAna ko prApta karane vAlA, zruta ajJAna ke abhAva se zrutajJAna ko prApta karanevAlA koI ekAdi jIva hoto hai-isaliye 'bahavaH sapra. dezAzca ekaH apradezazca' yaha dvitIya bhaMga, aura (bahavaH sapradezAca, ghahavaH apadezAzca ) aisA tIsarA bhaMga ghaTa jAtA hai| kintu "vigaliMdiehiM chanbhaMgA' jo vikalendriya jIva haiM unameM tIna bhaMga na hokara chaha (ohiyaNANe, AbhiNiyohiyaNANe, suyaNANe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) mauSita jJAnamAM-mati Adi bhedarahita sAmAnya jJAnamAM, Abhinidhika jJAnamAM (mati jJAnamAM) ane zrata jJAnamAM mahatva viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM jIvAdika padamAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che. kAraNa ke sAmAnya jJAnavALA tathA mati ane zruta jJAnavALA che sarvadA maLI Ave che, te kAraNe temanAmAM saprashiv salavI zAna 2 (sarve sapradezAH) prathama , tathA bhithyA. jJAnathI nivRtta thaIne mAtra matijJAna Adi prApta karanAra, tathA mati ajJAnane abhAve mati jJAnane prApta karanAre, zrata ajJAnane abhAve zruta jJAnane pAsa 42 // 2 a 4 ta saya che. tethI (bahavaH sapradezAdha, eka apradezaca ) mA bhane ma pa sabhI za cha, bhane (bahavaH sapradezAzca bahavaH apradezAca) mA zrI 5 manIza che. parata (vigali diehi

Page #1019
bhagavatIsUtra sAsAdanasamyaktvasaMbhavena AbhiniyodhikAdijJAninAm ekAdInAM saMbhavena pUrvoktAeva paD bhaGgA vaktavyAH , iha ca yathAyogam ekendriyapRthivyAdayaH siddhAzca na vaktavyAH tepAM tadasaMbhavAt / 'ohigANe maNa-kevalaNANe jIvAimao tiyabhaMgo' avadhijJAne, manaH paryavajJAne kevalajJAne bahutvaviSayakadaNDa ke jIyAdikaH jIvAdipadepu trikamaGgaH, pUrvoktAstrayo bhaGgAH vaktavyAH kintu avadhijJAnaikatva bahutvadaNDakayoH pRthivyAyekendriya-vikalendriyAH siddhAzca na vaktavyAH, manaHparyavadaNDakayozca jIvAH, manupyAzca vaktavyAH, natu nairayika-pRthivyAdayaH, tepAM tadasaMbhavAt / bhaMga hote haiM / kyoM ki inameM do indriya, teindriya aura cauhandriyarUpa vikalendriyoM meM-sAsAdana samyaktva hone ke kAraNa ekAdi abhiniyodhika jJAnavAle jIva kI saMbhavatA hotI hai-isase yahAM para pUrvokta chaha bhaMga kahe gaye haiN| isa dvAra meM yathAyoga ekendriyapada pRthivyAdika pAMcapada tathA siddha inako chor3a denA cAhiye-kyoM ki ye vikalendriyoM meM parimANita nahIM hue haiN| (ohiNANe maNapajjaraNANe kevalaNANe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) avadhijJAna meM, manAparyavajJAna, evaM kevalajJAna meM bahutvaviSayaka dvitIva daNDaka meM pUrvokta tIna maMga hote haiN| kintu avadhijJAna ke ekatva aura bahutvadaNDaka meM pRthivyAdika pAMca pada vikalendriya aura siddha inheM saMgRhIta nahIM karanA cAhiye tathA manaHparyayajJAna ke donoM daNDakoM meM jIva aura manuSya inakA hI grahaNa karanA cAhiye nAraka evaM pRthivyAdikoM kA nahIM kyoM ki inameM sanaH paryava jJAna nahIM chanbhagA) vitendriya vemai cha 1 thAya che. 42 handriya, trIndriya ane caturindriya rUpa vikalendriya jIvamAM sAsAdana samyaktva hovAne lIdhe ekAda abhinibedhika jJAnavALA jIvanI saMbhavitatA hoI zake che. tethI ahIM pUrvokta cha bhaMga kahyA che. A kAramAM pRthvIkAya Adi pAMca ekendriya padone tathA siddhapadane samAveza karavAnuM nathI, kAraNa ke vikasendriyamAM teonI gaNatarI thatI nathI. (ohiNANe, maNapajjavaNANe, kevalaNANe jIvAio tiyabhago) avadhi jJAnamAM, mana paryayajJAnamAM ane kevaLajJAnamAM bahatva viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM jIvAdi pademAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che. paraMtu avadhijJAnanA ekatva ane mahatva daMDakamAM pRkAya Adi pAMca ekendriya pade, vikalendriyane ane siddhapadane samAveza kare nahIM, tathA mana:paryayajJAnanA bane daMDakamAM jIva ane manuSyane ja grahaNa karavA, nAraka, pRthvIkAya Adi kene grahaNa karavAnA nathI, kAraNa ke temanAmAM mana paryaya jJAna hotuM nathI.

Page #1020
prameyacandrikA TIkAza06 0 4 sU0 1 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 997 kevalajJAnadaNDakayostu jIra-mantuSya-siddhAeva vaktavyAH, no nairaSikAdayaH, teSAM tadasaMbhavAt ,ata evoktam-'viNNeyaM jassa jaM atyi'tti,vijJeyaM yasya yad asti-iti / 'ohie aNNANe, maiaNNANe suya aNNANe egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo' audhika ajJAne matyajJAne, zrutA'jJAne ekendriyarjaH ekendriyapRthivyAdi varjayitvA jIvAdipadeSu trikamaGgaH, pUrvoktA evaM trayo bhaGgA vaktavyAH, tathAhi-audhikAdyajJAninAM sapradezatve sadA'vasthitatvAt ' sarve sapradezAH' ityeko maGgaH / yadA tu sadA'vasthitAtiriktA jJAnaM vimucya matyajJAnAditayA pariNamanti tadA ekAdInAM saMbhavena 'bahavaH sapradezAtha ekA apradezaJca' iti dvitIyo bhaGgaH, evaM ' bahavaH hotA hai| kevalajJAna ke donoM daNDakoM meM jIva, manuSya aura siddha ina kA hI uccAraNa karanA cAhiye, narayika Adi padoM kA nahIM kyoM ki inameM kevalajJAna nahIM hotA hai| isIliye aisA kahA gayA hai ki-(vi. paNeyaM jasta jaM asthitti)| " ohie annANe, sai annANe, suya annANe, egidiyavajo tiyabhaMgo) audhika ajJAna meM, mati ajJAna meM, zruta ajJAna meM, ekendriya pRthivyAdikapadoM ko chor3akara jIvAdikapadoM meM pUrvokta hI tIna bhaMga hote haiM kyoM ki mati Adi ajJAna se avizeSita hue sAmAnya ajJAnavAle jIya, mati ajJAna vAle jIva aura zruta a jJAnavAle jIva sadA avasthita rahate haiM-isa kAraNa " sarve sapradezAH" aisA prathamabhaMga yahAM bana jAtA hai / tathA jaba avasthita jIvoM ke sivAya aura dUsare jIva jJAna ko chor3akara mati ajJAna Adi rUpa se pariNamita hote haiM taba unameM aise jIva ekAdi hote haiM-isa kAraNa (bahavaH kevaLajJAnanA bane daMDakamAM jIva, manuSya ane siddha, A padene ja prayoga kara, nArakAdino prayoga kare nahIM, kAraNa ke nArakAdikamAM kevaLa zAna hAtuM nathI. tathA 1 me ghucha hai (viNNeyaM jassa ja asthi tti) (ohiya annANe, mai annANe, egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) mauSi mazAnabhA, mati ajJAnamAM ane zrata ajJAnamAM ekendriya sivAyanA jIvAdika pademAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che. kAraNa ke mati Adi ajJAnathI avizeSita thayelA sAmAnya ajJAnavALA jI, mati ajJAnavALA jI ane zrata ajJAnavALA 2. sahA bhADAya che. te pAraNe (sarve sapradezAH) mA paDeTA maga banI zake che tathA jyAre avasthita cha sivAyanA bIjA jIve jJAnane cheDame mati ajJAna Adi rUpe pariNamita thAya che tyAre temAM evAM jIva 16 DAya cha, te // 2 (bahavaH sapradezAzca ekaH apradezazca ) L mIna

Page #1021
caMdra bhagavatI sUtre samadezAtha vahavaH apradezAtha ' iti tRtIyo bhaGgo bodhyaH / ekendriyapRthivyAdiSu tu ' samadezAzca apradezAca ' iti eka eva bhaGgo'vaseyaH, kinlana - triSvapi upayuktAjJAneSu sidvAna vaktavyAH teSAM tAdRzAjJAnAsaMbhavAt / ' vibhaMgaNANe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo' vibhaGgajJAne bahusvadaNDake jIvAdikaH jIvAdipadeSu trikabhaGgaH pUrvoktAyo bhaGgA vaktavyAH tathA ca satyajJAnAdivat vibhaGgajJAnabhAvanA bhAtranayA, kevalamatra ekendriyapRthivyAdi - vikalendriyAH, siddhAva na vaktavyAH, teSAM vibhaGgajJAnAbharAt / 'sajogI jahA ohio' sayogI yathA audhikastathA vaktavyaH, tathA ca yathA audhiko jIvAdiH pratipAditastathA jIvAdidaNDadvaye } sapradezAzca ekaH apradezazca) aisA dvitIya bhaMga aura "bahavaH sapradezAca, bahavaH apradezAca '' aisA tIsarA aMga bana jAnA hai / isa dvAra meM ekendriya pRthivyAdikako chor3ane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki ina ekendriyoM meM tIna bhaMga nahIM hote haiM kintu "samadezA apradezAca" aisA eka hI bhaMga hotA hai| yahAM siddhapadakA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhiye - kyoMki inameM mati ajJAna kI prApta asaMbhava hai / (vibhaMgaNANe jIvAio tiyabhaMgA) vibhaMgajJAna meM bahutva viSayaka dvitIya daNDaka meM jIvAdikapadoM meM pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiM / mati ajJAna Adi kI taraha hI yahAM tIna bhaMgoM ke banane kI bhAvanA jAnanI cAhiye; isa dvAra meM ekendriya pRthivI Adi pAMca pada, vikalendriyapada, aura siddhapada inakA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoM ki ina saba meM vibhaMgajJAna nahIM hotA hai / ( sajogI jahA ohio ) lauMga yA janI rAhe che bhane ( bahavaH sapradezAzca bahavaH apradezAzca ) bhA trIjo bhaMga khanI jAya che. A dvAramAM pRthvIkAya Adi ekendriya jIveAne grahaNu nahIM karavAnuM kAraNa e che ke ekendriyAmAM traNa bhaMga thatA nathI paNu ( khapradezA apradezAzva ) mA meDama laMga thAya che, vajI yA dvAramAM siddha. padmanA paNa prayAga karavA joie nahIM kAraNa ke temane mati ajJAnanI prApti salavI zahutI nathI ( vibhaMgaNANe jIvAio tiyamaraMgA ) vilaga jJAna saMbadhI mahutva viSayaka khIjA daMDakamAM jIvAdika padomAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya te (viparIta jJAnane vibhaga jJAna kahe che ) mati ajJAna AdinA traNa bhaMga thavA viSe je spaSTIkaraNa upara karyuM" che, te spaSTIkaraNa vibha`ga jJAnanA traNa bhaMga mATe paNa samajavuM. A dvAramAM pRthvIkAya Adi pAMca ekendriya padAnA, vikalendriya padane ane siddha padanA prayoga karavA joIe nahIM kAraNa ke temanAmAM vibhaga jJAna haiAtuM nathI,

Page #1022
ameyacandrikA TIkA 20 u0 4 sU01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 999 'pi sayogI vaktavyaH, tadamilApazcaikatve'yam-'sayogI jIvo niyamAt sapradezaH, nairayikAstu sayogI sapradezaH, apradezo vaa'| bahutvadaNDake 'bahavo nIyAH sayoginaH sapradezA eka, nairayikAdayastu sayoginaH sarve sapradezAH 1 vahavaH sapradezAzva ekaH apradezazca 2 / 'bahavaH samadezAca, bahavaH apradezAzca 3 ' itijisa prakAra se audhika jIvAdika pratipAdita hue haiM usI prakAra se jIvAdika ke donoM daNDakoM meM bhI sayogI pratipAdita karalenA cAhiye inake ekatvaviSayaka daNDaka meM abhilApa kA AkAra isa taraha se hai"sajogI jIvo niyamAt sapradezA, nairayikAdistu sayogI sapradezA, apradezo cA" sayogI jIva niyama se sapradeza hai, parantu jo sayogI nairayika Adi jIva hai vaha sapradeza bhI hai aura apradeza bhI hai| bahutvaviSayaka daNDakA (bahavo jIvA layoginaH sapradezA eva, nairayikAyastu yoginaH) "sarve sapradezAH, pahavaH sapradezAzca ekaH apradezazca, bahavaH sapradezAzca bahavaHapradezAca" aisA kathana jAnanA cAhiye ki aneka sayogI jIva sapradeza hI hote haiM parantu jo sayogI nairayika Adi jIva haiM ve tInoM maMgavAle hote haiM-prathama saMga meM saba sayogI nAraka Adi jIva sapradeza hote haiN| dvitIyabhaMga meM kitaneka sayogI nAraka Adi jIva sapradeza hote haiM aura koI eka sayogI nAraka Adi jIva apradeza bhI hotA hai| tRtIyabhaMga meM laya hI pUrvotpanna sayogI (sajogI jahA ohio) re zata mauSiH (sAmAnya) nui pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che eja rIte jIvAdikanA bane daMDakamAM paNa sagInuM pratipAdana karavuM joIe. temanA ekatva viSayaka daMDakamAM A pramANe abhilApa bane che- (sajogI jIvo niyamAt sapradezaH, nairayikAdistu sayogI sapradeyaH apradezo vA) sagI jIva niyamathI ja sapradeza che, paraMtu sagI nArakAdi jIva sapradeza paNa hoya ane apradeza paNa hoya che" bahatva viSayaka daMDakamAM (bahavo jIvAH sayogIraH eva, nerayikAdayastu sayogina' ) (sarve sapradezAH, bahavaH khapradezAzca ekaH apradezaca, bahavaH saprademAzca bahavaH apradezAJca ) mej 4thana samajavuM ke aneka sagI jIva saMpradeza ja hoya che, paraMtu je sayogI nAraka Adi jIve che teo traNa bhagavALA hoya che. pahelA bhaMgamAM samasta sagI nAraka Adi jo sapradeza hoya che. bIjA bhaMgamAM keTalAka sagI nAraka Adi jI sapradeza hoya che ane keTalAka sagI nAraka Adi java apradeza paNa hoya che trIjA bhAgamAM samasta pUrvotpanna nAraka Adi cha sapradeza

Page #1023
1000 bhagavatIstra rItyA bhnggtryvntH| ekendriyapRthivyAdayaH sayoginaH kevalaM 'vahavaH sapradezAzca vahavaH apradezAzca' ityekabhaGganyanta eva vodhyAH, kintyatra siddho na vaktavyaH, tasya sayogitvAbhAvAt / 'maNajogI vayajogI kAyajogI jIvAio tiyabhaMgo' manoyogini yogatrayavati saMjJini, vacoyogini ekendriyavarje, kAyayogini sarvasminnapi ekendriyAdau jIvAdikaH jIvAdipadepu trikabhaGgaH, bhaGgatrayaM vAcyam , tathA ca manoyogAdInAM sadA'vasthitatve sapradezA iti pUrvoktaH prathamo bhaGgaH, amanoyogitvAdiparityAgAcca manoyogityAdinotpadyamAnAnAm ekAdInAM saMbhavena apradenAraka Adi jIva lapadeza hote haiM aura krinaneka utpadyamAna sayogI nAraka Adi jIva apradeza bhI hote haiN| parantu jo ekendriyapRthivI Adika sayogI jIva haiM ve kevala (bahavaH sapradezAzca bahava apradezAzca) aise eka hI maMgavAle hote haiM-tIna maMgavAle nahIM hote haiN| isa dvAra meM niddha pada kA uccAraNa nahIM karanA cAhiye-kyoM ki ye siddha jIva yogAtIta hote haiN| (paNajogi, vayajogi, kAyajogi, jIvAiotiyabhaMgo) manoyogavAle arthAt tInoM yogavAle saMjJI jIvoMmeM, vacanayogavAle arthAt ekendriya jIvoM ko chor3akara bAkI ke jIvoM meM aura kAyayogavAle arthAt samasta ekendriyAdika jIvoM meM, tInabhaMga hote haiM ye manoyogI Adi jIva sadA avasthita rahate haiM isa kAraNa to inameM (sarve sapradezAH) aisA prathama maMga bana jAtA hai tathA amanoyogI Adi ke parityAga se jaya jIva manoyogI AdirUpa se utpadyamAna hote haiM taya aisA AdezarUpa ekAdi jIva mila jAtA hai-isa kAraNa yahAM dvitIya hoya che ane keTalAka upadyamAna sagI nAra, Adi ja apradeza paNa DAya cha, 52.tu pRthavIya mAhi mendriya sayAsI wa ( bahava sapradezAzca bahava apradezAzca ) mA 20 14. hAya che. tasA 3 mA hetA nathI. vaLI A hAramAM siddhapadane paNa prayoga karavo joIe nahIM, kAraNa ke siddha jIvamAM sagItA saMbhavI zakatI nathI. (maNa jogi, vayajAgi, kAyajogi jIvAio tiyabhago) manAyA eTale ke traNe rogavALI saMjJI mAM, vacana gavALA eTale ke ekendriya sivAyanA mAM, ane kapAyAgavALA jImAM eTale ke samarata ekendriya Adika jemAM traNa bhaMga thAya che A maneyegI Adi nuM avasthAna (mastitva) sahA 2 cha ta raNe temane manutakSIna (saveM sapradezAH) mA prathama bhaMga banI jAya che tathA amanagI Adi avasthAno parityAga karIne jyAre ja mAgI Adi rUpe utpadyamAna thAya evI che tyAre

Page #1024
prameyacandrikA TI0 0 6 0 4 sU01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 1001 zasvalAme 'sapradezAzca apradezazca / 'samadezAzva apradezAzca' ityanyabhaGgakadvayam / atra vizeSatAmAha-'navaraM-kAyanogI egidiyA, tesu abhaMgayaM' navaram-kAyayoginI ye ekendriyAH pRthivyAdayo jIvAsteSu abhaGgakam bahUnAM bhaGgAnAm abhAvo vaktavyaH, kintu 'sapradezAzca apradezAca' inyeka eva bhaGgo vodhyaH / eteSu ca manovacaHkAyarUpayogatrayadaNDa keSu jI zadipadAni yathAyogaM vaktavyAni, kintu siddhapadaM na vaktavyam , tasya manovAkAyayogAsaMbhavAt / 'ajogI jahA alessA' ayoginaH yathA alezyAH uktAstathA jJAtavyAH, tathA ca ayoginAM daNDakadvaye'pi alezyasamavaktavyatayA alezyeSu bahutvadaNDa ke jIva-siddhapadayoH bhaGgatrayasya, manuSyapadeSu ca bhaGgapaTakasyoktatvena atrApi bahutvadaNDake ayogiSu bhaMga bana jAtA hai aura "sapradezAzca apradezAzca" aisA tRtIyabhaMga bhI bana jAtA hai (navaraM kAyajogI egidiyA tesu abhaMgarya) yahA~ vizeSatA isa prakAra se hai ki jo jIva kAyayogavAle ekendriya haiM una meM tIna bhaMga nahIM haiM, jintu (sapradezAzca apradezAzca ) aisA ekahIbhaMga hai| ina mana vacana aura kAyarUpa yogatrayake daNDakoM meM yathAyoga jIvAdika padoM kA hI kathana karanA caahiye| siddhapada kA kathana nahIM karanA cAhiye / kyoM ki siddhoM meM koI bhI yoga nahIM hotA hai| (ajogI jahA aleralA) lezyA rahita jIvoM ke samAna ayogijIvoM kI vaktavyatA jAnanI cAhiye / kahanekA Azaya yaha hai ki ayogiyoM ke donoM daNDakoM meM lezyArahita jIvoM ke jaisI vaktavyatA kahI gaI hone ke kAraNa lezyArahita jIvoM meM bahutyaviSayaka dvitIya daNDaka meM jIva aura sapathAvANI hi 1 5 bhanI mA cha, tethI ( bahavaH sapradezAzca ekaH apradezazca ) mA mAtra ma pay manI za che, ane (sapradezazca apradezAzca) mA zrIna paY manI za cha ( navara kAyajogI egi diyA tesu abhaMgaya) hI vizeSatA ke cha , ayayoga sandriya vAma tra ma yatA nathI, parantu (saradezAzca apradezAzca ) mA meran thAya che. A mana, vacana ane kAyayoganA daMDakamAM yathAyogya jIvAdika padene ja prayoga tha joIe. ahIM siddhapadane praga kara joIe nahIM kAraNa ke siddhomAM kaI paNa rogano abhAva hoya che. (ajogI jahA alessA) azya 2Dita vAnA // 4thana ayo| chanA viSayamAM samajavuM. A kathananuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-lesthArahita jInA bahutva viSayaka daMDakamAM jIva ane siddhapadamAM traNa bhaMga, manuSyamAM bha 126

Page #1025
1003 bhagavatIsUtre jIva-siddhayobhatrayam , manuSyeSu ca paD bhaGgAH vaktavyA ityAzayaH / te ca bhaGgAH pUrvoktA eva vijJeyAH / 'sAgArovautta-aNAgArovauttehiM jIva-egidiyavajjotiyabhago' sAkAropayogeSu anAkAropayogepu nairayikAdiSu jIvai-kendriyavarja: trikabhaGgaH, jIvapadam , ekendriyapRthivyAdipadAni ca varjayitvA bahutvadaNDake pUrvoktAstrayo bhaGgA vaktavyAH / jIvapade, ekendriyapadeSu ca "sapadezAzca apradezazca' ityeka eva bhaGgo vAcyaH, tatra ca sAkAropayogAt anAkAropayogagamane, anAkAropayogAd vA sAkAropayogagamane prathamasamaye apradezastram , dvayAdisamaye tu sapadezatvaM vodhyam / siddhAnAM tu ekasamayopayogitve'pi sAkArasya anAkArasya ca upayogadvayasyAsakRt prAptyA sapradezatvaM, sakRtprAptyA cApadezatvaM vijJeyam , siddhapadameM tIna maMga, tathA manuSyoM-ayogI manuSyoM meM chaha bhaMga hote haiM aisAsamajhanA caahiye| ye chaha bhaMga pahile kaha diye gaye haiN| (sAgArovautta. aNAgArovauntahiM jIvaegidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) sAkAra upayogavAle anAkAra upayogavAle nairadhika Adi jIvoM meM jIvapada aura ekendriya pRthivyAdika padoM ko choDakara bahutva viSayaka dvitIya daNDaka meM pUrvokta tIna aMga hote haiM / jIvapada meM aura ekendriya padoM meM (sapradezAca apradezAzca ) aisA eka hI bhaMga hotA hai / sAkAra upayoga se anAkAra upayoga meM Ane meM aura anAkAra upayoga se sAkAra upayoga meM Ane meM prathala samaya meM apradezato aura dvitIyAdi samayoM meM sapradezatA jAnanA cAhiye / siddhoM ke yadyapi eka samayopayogitA hai, to bhI sAkAra upayoga aura anAkAra upayoga kI cAra bAra prApti hone ke cha bhaMga kahyA che, e ja pramANe agInA viSayamAM paNa ahIM samajavuM te cha bhaMga AgaLa kahevAmAM AvyA che. (sAMgArovautta aNAgArovauttahi jIva egi diyavajjo tiyamaMgo) 7154 ane ekendriya pRthvIkAya Adi pAMca pade sivAyanA sAkAra upagavALA ane anAkAra upagavALA nAraka Adi jIvomAM bahatva viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che. jIvapadamAM ane ekendriya pademAM ( sapradezAzca apadezAca) mA 401 saM thAya che. sA42 upayogamAthI anAkAra upagamAM ane anAkAra upayogamAMthI sAkAra upagamAM AvavAnA prathama samaye apradezatA ane dvitIya Adi samayamAM sapradezatA samajavI. siddhomAM je ke eka samaye pagitA che, chatAM paNa sAkAra upaga ane anAkAra upayoganI vAraMvAra prApti thavAne kAraNe temanAmAM sapradezatA ane temanI eka vAraMvAra prApti thavAne kAraNe apradezatA che, ema samajavuM. A

Page #1026
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za06 u04 sU02 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 1003 tathA ca bahuladaNDa ke asakRtmAptasAkAropayogAn bahUn jIvAnAzritya 'sapadezAH' iti prathamo bhaGga, tAneva asakRtmAptasAkAropayogAn vahan jIvAn , sakRtmAptasAkAropayogaM ca ekamAzritya ' bahavaH sapradezAzca ekaH apadezazca' iti dvitIyo bhaGgA, tAnetra sakRtprAptasAkAroyogAn vahUn Azritya ' vahA sA. dezAzca bahavaH apadezAzca' iti tRtIyo bhaGgaH / anAkAropayogetu asakRdavAptAnAkAropayogAn bahUn Azritya prathamobhaGgaH, tAn asakRdacAptAnAkAropayogAn bahUn , sakudavAptAnAkArovayogaM caimAzritya dvitIyo bhaGgaH, ubhayepAmapi asakRkAraNa unameM sapradezanA aura unakI eka bAra vAra prApti hone ke kAraNa unameM apradezatA hai aisA jAnanA caahiye| tathA ca-bahutvaviSayaka dvitIya daNdakameM pAraMbAra prApta sAkAra upayogavAle aneka siddha jIvoMko Azrita karake (sapradezAH) aisA prathama bhaMga, tathA inhIM vAraMdhAra prApta sAkAra upayogavAle eka siddha jIva ko Azrita karake "bahavaH sapradezAH, eka apradezazca ) ailA dvitIya aMga, tathA eka bAra prApta sAkAra upayogavAle aneka jIvoMko Azrita karake (bahavaH sapradezAca, bahavaH apradezAzca) aisA tRtIya bhaMga jAnanA caahiye| anAkAra upayoga dvArameM bhI tIna bhaMga isI prakAra se hote haiM-arthAt-vAraMvAra prApta anAkAraupayogavAle aneka jIvAko Azrita karake anAkAra upayoga meM prathamabhaMga, tathA inhIM bAraMbAra prApta anAkAra upayogavAle aneka jIvoM ko Azrita karake aura eka bAra prApta anAkAra upayogavAle eka jIva ko A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke bahu viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM vAraMvAra prApta mevA sA2 payAgavANA bhane siddhavAne anusAkSIne (sapradezAH ) mevA prathama bhaMga bane che tathA jemane vAraMvAra sAkAra upaganI prApti thaI che evAM aneka siddha jIne tathA jene eka ja vAra sAkAra upaganI prApti thaI che evA eka siddha jIvane anulakSIne bIjo bhaMga A pramANe bane che. (bahava sapradezA', ekaH apradezazca ) tathA ramana : pA2 sAsara 95yozanI prApti thaI che evA aneka sAkAra upagavALA jIne anulakSIne trIjo in yA pramANe smaav|-(bhvH saradezAzca vahana anadezAzca ) snaa|2 upaga dvAramAM paNa traNa bhaMga eja pramANe thAya che. eTale ke vAraMvAra prApta anAkAra upagavALA aneka jIvane anulakSIne anAkAra upayogamAM prathama bhaMga, tathA eja vAraMvAra prApta anAkAra upagavALA aneka jIvane che ane eka vAra prApta anAkAra upagavALA eka jIvane anulakSIne bIje

Page #1027
2004 bhagavatIsUtra smAptAnAkAropayogAnAM sakRtprAptAnAkAropayogAnAm anekatve tRtIyo bhaGgo'baseyaH / 'saveyagA ya jahA sakasAI ' savedakAzca yathA sakapAyiNaH uktAstathA vijJeyAH, tathA ca kapAyiNAM bahutvadaNDa ke jIvAdipadeSu bhaGgatrayasya, ekendriyapRthivyAdiSu bhaGgaikasya pratipAditatvena atrApi savedakAnAM bahutvadaNDa ke jIvAdi padeSu pUrvoktaM bhaGgakatrayam ekendriyapRthivyAdipadepu eko bhaGgo vijJAtavyaH / vedaMpratipannAna vahUna zreNibhraMzAnantaraM ca vedaM pratipadyamAnAn ekAdIn Azritya bhaGgatrayamavaseyam ' itthiveyaga-purisaveyaga-napuMsagaveyagesu jIvAio tiyabhaMgo' Azrita karake dvitIya bhaMga, tathA asakRta prApta anAkAra upayogavAloM kI evaM sakRt-eka bAra-prApta anAkAra upayogavAloM kI anekatA meM tRtIya bhaMga hotA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / (saveyagA yajahA lakasAI) jaise sakaSAya jIva kahe gaye haiM vaise hI savedana jIva jAnanA cAhiye tathA ca-kaSAyI jIvoM ke bahutva viSayaka dvitIya daNDaka meM jIvAdikapadoM meM tIna bhaMga hote haiM aisA kahA gayA hai-so yahAM para bhI savedaka jIvoM ke bahutvaviSayaka dvitIya daNDako jIvAdika padoM meM pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiM tathA ekendriya pRthivyAdika padoM meM eka bhaMga hotA haiM aisA samajhanA cAhiye / yahA~ para savedaka jIvoM meM jolIna bhaMga kahe gaye haiM so vedako pratipanna hue aneka jIvoM ko Azrita karake prathama bhaMga tathA zreNi se cyuta hone ke bAda vedako pratipadyamAna ekAdi jIvako Azrita karake dvitIya bhaMga aura tRtIya bhaMga kahe gaye haiM aisA jAnanA caahiye| (itthiveyaga-purisaveyaga-napuMsagaveyagesu jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) strI bhaMga, tathA vAraMvAra prApta anAkAra upagavALAnI ane eka vAra prApta anAkAra upagavALAnI anektAne anulakSIne trIjo bhaMga thAya che. (saveyagA ya jahA~ sakasAI ) save vAnU thana SAyayuta vAnA kathana pramANe ja samajavuM. jema kaSAyayukata jInA bahatva viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM jIvAdika padomAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che. ane ekendriyamAM eka bhaMga samaja. ahIM savedaka jImAM je traNa bhaMga kahyA che te nIce pramANe samajavA pahele bhaMga savedaka avasthA jemaNe prApta karelI che evAM aneka jIne anulakSIne bane che. zreNithI bhraSTa thaIne savedaka avasthA prApta karanArA keIka jIvane anulakSIne bIjo bhaMga bane che, ane evAM aneka jIne anulakSIne trAsa na mane cha, mema samana. (isthivegraga-purisraveyaga-nasAveyagesu jIvAio viyabhago ) zrIvamA

Page #1028
ameyacandrikA TIkA za0 u0 4 sU01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 1005 strIvedaka-purupavedaka-napuMsakavedakeSu jIvAdikaH jIvAdipadeSu trikabhaGgaH pUrvoktAstrayobhaGgAH vijJeyAH / atravedAt vedAntarasaMkramaNe prathamasamaye apradezatvam , yA. disamayeSu ca sapradezatvaM vijJAya bhagakatrayaM vijJeyam / kintvatra 'navaraM-napuMsagaveye egidiyesu abhaMgayaM ' navaraM vizepastu napuMsakavede ekendriyeSu abhaGgakam bahUnA bhaGgAnAm abhAvaH, apitu eka eva bhaGgaH, tathA ca napuMsakavedakadaNDa ke pRthivyAdhakendriyeSu 'saradezAzca apradezAca' ityeka eva bhaGgo vAcyaH pUrvoktarItyA / strIvedakadaNDaka-puruSavedakadaNDa keSu deva-paJcendriyatiryag-manuSya-padAnyeva vAcyAni, napuMsakavedadaNDakayostu devavarjAni paJcandriyatiryaga-manuSyapadAni vattAvyAni, siddhapadaM ca triSvapi vedakeSu na vaktavyam tatra vedAbhAvAt / aveyagA jahA akavedameM, puruSavedameM aura napuMsakaveda bAra meM jIvAdika padoMmeM tIna bhaMga haiN| jaba eka vedase dUsare vedameM saMkramaNa hotA hai taba prathama samaya meM apradezatva aura ditIyAdi samayoM meM sapradezatva samajhakara pahile kI taraha yahA~ tIna aMga samajhanA cAhiye / napuMsaka veda ke donoM daNDakoM meM to ekendriyoM meM eka hI bhaMga hotA haiM 'abhaMgayaM' pada yaha samajhatA hai ki yahAM ekendriyoM meM aneka bhaMgoM kA hI abhAva hai-eka bhaGga jo (sapradezAzca apradezAzca ) yaha hai isakA abhAva nahIM hai / ataH yahAM para eka hI bhaMga hai / strIveda daNDakoM meM puruSaveda daNDakoM meM deva, paMcendriya tiryaJca aura manuSya ina padoM kA hI prayoga karanA cAhiye, tathA napuMsaka vedake donoM daNDakoM meM deva padako chor3akara paMcendriya tiryaMca aura manuSya ina padoM kA prayoga karanA cAhiye / siddha padakA prayoga tInoM vedoM meM se kisI bhI vedake daNDaka meM nahIM karanA cAhiye-kyoM ki ye vedarahita puruSavedamAM ane napusaka-vedAramAM jIvAdika pademAM traNa bhaMga che. jyAre eka vedamAMthI bIjA vedamAM saMkramaNa thAya che, tyAre prathama samaye apradezava ane dvitIya Adi samayamAM sapradezatva samajIne AgaLa banAvyA pramANenA traNa bhaMga samajavA. napusaka vedakane banne daMDakamAM te ekendriyamAM eka ja ma thAya che. (abhaMga) 56 me matAva cha / maDI mendriyAmA bhane will thatA nathI, pay (sapradezAca apradezAca) 241 me 1 thAya che. strIveda daMDakamAM, ane purUSada daMDamAM deva, pacendriya tiryaMca ane manuSya A traNa padone ja pravega kare. napuMsaka vedanA ane daMDakamAM devapadane jatuM karIne paMcendriya tirthaM ca ane manuSyane ja prayoga kare. siddhapadane prAga traNe vedamAMthI eka paNa vedanA daMDakamAM karavA joIe nahIM, kAraNa

Page #1029
106 bhagavatIsUtre sAI / avedakA yathA apAyinastathA vaktavyAH, evaM ca apAyiA~ jIvamanuSyasiddhapadeSu bhaGgatrayasya pratipAditatvena avedakAnAmapi vahutyadaNDa ke jIvamanuSya-siddhapadeSveva bhaGgatrayaM pUrvoktaM vaktavyam / sarIrI jahA ohiyo' zarIrI yathA audhikaH sAmAnyajIvaH pratipAditastathA vijJeyaH, tathA ca audhikadaNDakavat zarIriNAma ekatva bahutvadaNDakayoH jIvapade samadezatA eva vaktavyA, natvapradezatA, sazarIritvasyAnAditvAt , nairayikAdiSu tu bahutvadaNDake bhanatrayam , ekendriyapRthivyAdiSu kevalaM tRtIyo bhaGgaH / 'orAliya-veubdhiya-sarIrANaM jIva-egidiyavajo tiyabhaMgo' audArika-vaikrayazarIreSu jI vaikendriyavarjaH jIvapadam ekendriyapRthivyAdipadAni varjayitvA trikabhaGgaH, pUrvoktAstrayobhaGgAH vAcyAH, tathA ca audArika-vaikriya-sazarIriNAM vahutvadaNDa ke nIlapade, ekendriyapRthivyAdipadeSu ca kevalam 'sapradezAzva apradezAzca' iti tanIya eva bhaGgo vijJeyaH, teSu hote haiM / ( aveyagA jahA akasAI ) jIva manuSya aura siddha ina tIna padoM meM hI avedakalA kA Azraya karake akaSAyavAle jIvoM kI taraha tIna bhaMga hote haiN| sasarIrI jahA ohio' sAmAnya jIva daMDakakI taraha sazarIrI ke donoM daNDakoM meM jIva pada: sapradezakatAkA hI kathana karanA cAhiye, apradezatA kA nahIM kyoM ki sazarIratA anAdi kAla se hai| nairayika AdikoM meM to bahatvaviSayaka dvitIya daNDaka meM tIna bhaGga hote haiN| tathA ekendriya pRthivyAdikoM meM kevala tIsarA bhaMga hotA hai| (orA. liya-veviya sarIrANAM jIva egidiyavajo tiyabhaMgo) audArika zarIravAloM meM vaikriya zarIravAloM meM jIva pada aura ekendriya ko chor3a kara pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiM / tathA ca-audArika aura vaikriya zarIra vAle jIvoM ke bahutva daNDakameM aura ekendriya pRthivyAdika padoM meM kevala siddho vahaDita DAya che. ( aveyagA jahA aphasAI) 04, manuSya bhane siddha A traNa pademAM ja avedatAne anulakSIne akaSAyavALA jIvonI jema traNa bhaMga thAya che. (sasarIrI jahA~ ohio) sAmAnya nI rebha sazarIzana sanna daMDakamAM jIvapadamAM sapradezatAnuM ja kathana karavuM joIe, apradezatAnuM kathana karavuM joIe nahIM, kAraNa ke sazarIratA anAdi kALathI hoya che. nAraka AdimAM te bahatva viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM traNa bhaMga thAya che. paNa pRthvIkAya mAha mendriya lAbha to mAtra trIle nagara thAya che. ( orAliya-veu. dhviya sarIrANAM jIva egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) mohari zarI21:kAmA bhane paikriya zarIravALAmAM jIvapada ane ekendriyane cheDIne pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che. dArika ane vaikriya zarIravALA jInA bahatva daMDakamAM jIvapadamAM tathA

Page #1030
prameyacandrikA 0 30 6 104 101 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 100% bahUnAmeva pratikSaNa pratipannAnAM pratipadyamAnAnAM copalambhAt , zepeSu manupyAdiSu pUrvoktaM bhatrayamavase yam : teSu bahUnAM pratipannAnAm , audArika-caikriya. parityAgena audArikaM vaikriyaM ca pratipadyamAnAnAm ekAdInAM sadbhAvAt , kintvatra audArikaikatvavahutvadaNDakayoH nerayikAH devAzca na vaktavyAH, vaikriyadaNDakayozca pRthivyaptejovanaspatti-vikalendriyAH na vaktavyAH, atra vaikriyadaNDake ekendriyapade tRtIyabhaGgakathane katha na virodhaH? iti cedAha-asaMkhyAtAnAM (sapradezAzca apradezAzca ) aisA eka tIsarA hI bhaMga hotA hai| kyoM ki unameM pratikSaNa pratipanna aura apratipadyamAna aneka jIvoM kI prApti hotI hai / zeSa manuSyAdikoM meM pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiN| kyoM ki inameM aneka pratipanna jIvoM kA aura audArika vaikriya zarIra ko choDa kara punaH audArika aura vaikriya zarIra ko pAnevAle ekAdi jIva kA sadbhAva pAyA jAtA hai| yahAM audArika ke ekatva aura bahutva daNDaka meM nairayika aura deva ina padoM kA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoM ki inako audArika zarIra nahIM hotA hai / vaikriya ke donoM daNDakoMmeM pRthivI apa, teja, vanaspati aura cikalendriya ina padoM kA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoMki ina jIvoMko vaikriya zarIra nahIM hotA hai / yahAM aisI AzaMkA nahIM karanI cAhiye ki-caikriyadaNDaka meM ekendriya pada meM jo Apane tIsarA bhaMga kahA hai so usameM virodha kyoM nahIM AvegA? nahIM AvegA pAye mendriya pahoma ( sapradezAzca apradezAzca ) mA me or an (trIne bhaMga) thAya che. kAraNa ke temAM pratyeka kSaNe pratipanna (pUrvotpanna) ane pratipadyamAna aneka jIvonI prApti thatI hoya che. e sivAyanA manuSya Adi jemAM traNa bhaMga thAya che, kAraNa ke temanAmAM aneka pUrvotpanna jIne ane audArika ke vaikiya zarIrane parityAga karIne pharIthI dArika ke vaikriya zarIra prApta karanAra keIka (ekAdi) javane sabhAva rahe che. ahI dArikanA ekatva ane bahatva daMDakamAM nAraka ane devane pravega thato nathI, kAraNa ke temane audArika zarIra hetuM nathI. vaikiyanA bane daMDakamAM pRthvIkAya, apakAya, tejaskAya, vanaspatikAya ane vikasendriyane prayoga karavo nahIM, kAraNa ke te ane vaikiya zarIra hetuM nathI. ahIM evI AzaMkA karavI joIe nahIM ke kriya ekendriya jIvone Ape trIjo bhAga lAgu pAye che. te zuM ahIM virodhAbhAsa lAgatuM nathI ? A zaMkAnuM samAdhAna nIce

Page #1031
1008 bhagavatI sUtre vAyUnAM pratisamayaM vaikriyakaraNamAzrityaiva tathoktatvena na virodhaiti / yadyapi paJcendriyatiryaJco manuSyAJca vaikriyandhimanto'lpA eva santi, tathA ca tatra bhaGgatrayaM nopapadyate tathApi teSAm ' tiyabhaMge ' tti trirumaGgavacanasAmarthyAt bahUnAM vaikriyAaftertvam ekAdInAm vaikriyaM pratipadya mAnatvamavaseyam / 'AhAragasarIre jIvamaNusu chabhaMgA ' AhAra kazarIre AhArakazarIriNAM bahutvadaNDake jIva-manuSyapadayoH pUrvoktAH paDbhaGgA vijJeyAH AhArakazarIriNAM manuSyebhyo'lpatvAt / anyeSAM jIvAnAM tu AhArakazarIratvaM naiva saMbhavati, 'teyaga - kammagANaM jahA ohiyA ' taijasa - kArmaNazarIriNAm yathA audhikAH sAmAnyajIvA uktAstathA vijJeyAH, tatra ca jIvAH sapradezA eva vaktavyAH taijasa kArmaNasaMyogasyAnAditvAt / kyoM ki asaMkhyAta vAyukAyajIvoM kI pratikSaNa hotI huI vaikriyakriyA ko hI lekara aisA kahA gayA hai, ataH virodha Ane ki yahA~ koI bAta nahIM hai tathA paMcendriyatiyaMca aura manuSya yadyapi vaikriyalabdhivAle thor3e hI hote haiM, phira bhI inameM tIna bhaMga kahe gaye haiM / so isa bAta ke sAmardhya se yahI saMbhavita hotA hai ki vaikriyazarIra vAle pUrvapratipanna manuSya titheca jIva aneka hote haiM aura vaikriyapratipadyamAna jIva ekAdi honA hai / (AhAragasarIre jIvamaNue chanbhaMgA) AhAraka zarIravAloM ke bahutvadaNDaka meM jIva manuSyapada meM pUrvokta chaha bhaMga hote haiM / kAraNa ki AhAraka zarIra vAle manuSya thor3e hote haiM aura avaziSTa jIvoM ko AhAraka zarIra hotA nahIM hai / (teyagakammagANaM jahA ohiyA ) taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra vAle jIva sAmAnya jIvoM ke samAna kahe gaye haiM / - pramANe che--asakhyAta vAyukAya jIvAnI pratikSaNe thatI vaikriya kriyAne anulakSIne ja evu kahyu che. tethI A vAtamAM kAI virAdha bhAsa rahetA nathI. tathA paMcendriya tiya ca ane manuSya jo ke vaikriya labdhitrALA gheADAM ja hAya che, teA paNa temanA traNa bhaga kahyA che. te A vAtane AdhAre eja saMbhavita hoya che ke vaikriya zarIravALA pUtra pratipanna manuSya tiya ca jIva aneka hAya che ane vaikriya pratipadyamAna jIma tA kAIka ( ekAda ) ja hAya che. ( AhAragasarIre jIvamaNuesa chatrabhaMgA) bhADAraDa zarIravAjAnA bahutva ubhAM jIva ane manuSya padyamAM pUrvokta cha bhaMga thAya che, kAraNa ke AhAraka zarIravALA manuSya thADAM hoya che ane avaziSTa ( khAkInA ) jIvene AhAraka zarIra hotu nathI. ( teyagakammagANaM jahA ohiyA ) tainasa bhane azu zarIravALA chAne sAmAnya jIvo jevAM kahyAM che, kAraNa ke teMjasa ane

Page #1032
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u04 sU01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNama 2009 nairayikAdayastu taijasakArmaNazarIriNaH tribhaGgakAH, ekendriyapRthivyAdayazca kevalaM tRtIyabhaGgakA eva vAcyAH / eteSu ca sazarIrAdidaNDa keSu siddhapadaM na vAcyaM, tasya sazarIratvavirahAt / ' asarIrehiM jIva-siddhehi tiyabhaMgo' azarIreSu sapradezasvAdinA vaktavyeSu jIvAdiSu jIva-sidvapadayoH pUrvoktAH trayobhaGgAH vijJeyAH, anyeSAM manuSyanairayikAdInAm agarIratvAbhAvAt / 'AhArapajjattIe, sarIrapajjattIe, iMdiyapajjattIe, ANapANapajjattIe jIva-egidiyavajjo viyabhaMgo' AhAraparyAptI, zarIraparyApnau, indriyaparyAptau, Ana-prANa (zvAsocchavAsa) paryAptI kyoM ki taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra kA saMyoga anAdi hone ke kAraNa yahAM para jIvoM meM sapradezatA hI kahI gaI hai / tathA taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra vAle jo nairayika Adi jIva haiM unameM tIna bhaMga kahe gaye haiN| tathA-ekendriya jo pRthivyAdika jIva haiM unameM kevala eka tIsarA hI bhaMga kahA gayA hai| ina sazarIrAdi daNDakoM meM siddhapada kA prayoga isaliye nahIM karanA cAhiye ki siddhajIva azarIra hote haiN| (asarIrehi jIvasiddhehi tiyabhaMgo) sapradezatvAdirUpa se kahane ke yogya azarIra jIvAdika meM-jIvapada meM aura siddhapada meM-pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiN| kyoM ki jIva aura siddha ke sivAya dusare jIvoM meM arthAt manuSya evaM nairayika AdikoM meM azarIratA kA abhAva rahatA hai| (AhArapajattIe, sarIrapajjattIe iMdiyapajattIe ANapANapajjattIe jIvaegidiyavajjo jIvAio tiya aMgo) AhArapatidvAra meM, zarIrapraryAptidvAra meM indriyaparyAptidvAra meM, aura zvAsocchvAsaparyAptidvAra meM jIvapada aura kAmaNa zarIrano saMga anAdi hovAne kAraNe evAM zarIravALAM mAM sapradezatA ja kahI che, tathA tejasa ane karmaNa zarIravALA je nAraka Adi Ave che, temanA traNa bhaMga kaho che, tathA pRthvIkAya Adi ekendriya jIvamAM trIne eka bhaMga kaho che. siddha jIva azarIrI hoya che, te kAraNe A mazarIrI mAdImA siddhapahanA prayo! thata nathI. (asarIrehi jIva siddhehi tiyabhago) saprazatvAhi3 4aa yogya mazarI pAbhA-1 padamAM ane siddhapadamAM-pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che, kAraNa ke jIva ane siddha sivAyanA manuSya, nAraka Adi kemAM azarIratAne abhAva hoya che. (AhArapajjattIe, sarIrapajjattIe, iMdiyapajjattoe ANapANapajjattIe jIva pani diyavajjo jIvAio tiyama bho) bhADA2 paryAsidAbhAM, zarIra pati. dvAramAM, Indriya paryAsiddhAramAM, ane zvAsocchavAsa paryAsiddhAramAM jIvapada ane bha0 127

Page #1033
1010 bhagavatIsatre jIvai kendriyavarNaH jIvapadam ekendriyapRthivyAdipadAni ca varjayitvA manuSyAdiSu trikabhaGgaH, pUrvokatrayobhaGgA vaktavyAH, jIvapade, ekendriyapRthivyAdipadeSu tu bahUnAm AhAra - zarIre - ndriyA - 'naprANaparyAptIH pratipannAnAM, bahUnAmeva ca AhArAparyAptiparitya gena AhArAdiparyAptibhiH paryAptibhAvaM gatipadyamAnAnAM sadbhAvAt havaH sapradezAzca bahavaH apradezAca ' iti tRtIyo bhaGga eva vaktavya ityAzayaH bhAsA - maNapajjattIe jahA sannI ' bhASAmanasoH paryAptiH bhASAmanaHparyAptistasyAm bahuzrutAbhimatatvAdekatvaM vivakSitam bhASA - manaH paryAptyorityarthaH paryAptimanto jIvAH yathAsaMjJinaH pUrvaM pratipAditAstathA samadeNatvAdinA vaktavyAH, 6 " ekendriyapRthivyAdikapadoM meM chor3akara manuSyAdikoM meM pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiN| jIvapada meM evaM ekendriyapRthivyAdika padoM meM to aneka jIvoM kA jo ki AhAra, zarIra, indriya aura zvAsocchvAsa ina paryAptiyoM ko pahile se hI pratipanna kiye hue hote haiM sadbhAva rahatA hai, tathA AhArAdi aparyApta bhAva ke parityAga se AhArAdi paryAptiyoM se jo paryAzibhAva ko pratipadyamAna hote haiM aise bhI aneka jIvoM kA sadbhAva rahatA hai - isa kAraNa 'bahavaH sapradezAzca bahavaH apradezAzca " yahA~ aisA eka tIsarA hI bhaMga hotA hai| tathA bAkI ke anya jIvoM meM tIna bhaMga hote haiM / ( bhAsAmaNapajjantIe jahA sannI) jo paryApta hai vaha bhASAmanaH paryApti hai / bhASAparyApti aura sanaH paryApti isa prakAra kI ye do paryAptiyAM alaga 2 haiM - phira bhI jo yahAM unheM ekarUpa jaisA vivakSita kiyA gayA hai usakA kAraNa bahu zrutajanoM ko 66 bhASA aura sana kI pRthvIkAya Adi pAMca ekendriya padAne cheADIne bAkInA manuSya AphrikAmAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che chatrapadyamAM ane ekendriya pRthvIkAya Adika paTTAmAM te AhAra, zarIra, indriya ane zvAsevAsa A patine pahelethI ja prApta karI hAya evAM aneka jIvAne saddabhAva rahe che, tathA AhArAdi aparyAptaka avasthAne tyAga karIne ahArAdri paryAptaka avasthAmAM bhAvatA hoya metrA bhane bhavAnI pazu sahalA rahe che, te arale ( bahavaH sapradezAzca bahavaH apradezAkha ) ahIM yA bher3a trIle laMga 4 thAya che, ane mADInA lavobhAM naye lauMga thAya che. ( bhAsAmaNa pajjattIe jahA sannI ) bhASA ane mananI je paryApti che tene bhASAmana paryAsi kahe che. bhASA pati ane mana pasi,e ane judI judI paryAptisme che, chatAM paNa ahIM temane ekarUpa jevI matAvavAmAM AvI che, tenuM kAraNa e che ke ghaNA vidvAneAe

Page #1034
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 06 u04 sU01 jIvasya sapradezApradezasanirUpaNam 2016 tathA ca saMjJinAM jIvAdiSu bhaGgatrayarayoktatvena atrApi sarvapadeSu bhaGgatrayaM vaktavyam , paJcendriyapadAnyevAtra vaktavyAni, anyeSAM mizritabhASAmanaHparyAptivirahAta / 'AhAra apajjattIe jahA agAhAragA' AhArAparyAptI yathA anAhArakA uktAstathA vaktavyAH, tathA ca-anAhArakeSu jIvaikendriyavarjitepu bhaGgapaTakasyoktatvenAtrApi SaD bhaGgA bhaNitavyA, AhArapaptimatAmalpatvAt / jI vaikendriyeSu ca bhaGgaikasyoktatvena jIvapade, ekendriyapRthivyAdipadeSu ca ' sapradezAzca apradezAca' ityeka eva tRtIyo bhaGgaH, satataM vigrahagatimatAm AhAraparyAptimatAM bahUnAM sadinameM ekatva mAnya hai| bhASAparyApti aura manaH paryApti se paryApta hue jIva saMjJI jIvoM kI taraha sapradezatva Adi rUpa se kahe gaye haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / tathA-saMjJI jIvoM kI taraha samasta padoM meM tIna bhaMga hote haiN| yahAM para pazcendriya padoM kA hI prayoga karanA cAhiye ! kyoM ki anya jIvoM ko mizrita bhASAmanaH paryApti kA abhAva rahatA hai| " AhAra apajjattIe jahA aNAhAragA" jisa taraha se anAhAraka jIva kahe gaye haiM usI prakAra se AhAra aparyApti meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye-jIva aura ekendriyavarjita anAhArakoM meM chaha bhaMga kahe gaye haiM, so yahAM para bhI chaha bhaMga kahanA cAhiye-kyoM ki AhAraka paryApti cAle jIva alpa hote haiN| jIvapada meM aura ekendriyapRthivI AdikapadoM meM "sapradezAzca apradezAzca" aisA eka tIsarA hI bhaMga hotA hai / kyoM ki AhAra aparyAptivAle vigrahagatyApanna jIva nirantara aneka milate temanA ekatvane mAnya kareluM che bhASA paryApti ane mana:paryAsinI paryApta thayelA jInA sapradezatva AdinuM kathana saMjJI jIvonA kathana pramANe ja samajavuM. ahIM paNa saMgI jIvanI jema samasta pademAM traNa bhaMga thAya che. A banne pationA daMDakamAM pacendriya padane ja prayoga kare, kAraNa ke te sivAyanA jIvomAM mizrita bhASAmana paryAtine abhAva hoya che. (AhAra apajjattIe jahA aNAhAragA) manA24 7vAnA 4thana prabhArI je AhAra apakSivALA jIvonuM kathana samajavuM. jIva ane ekendriya sivA thanA anAhArakamAM cha bhaMga kahyA che, te ahIM paNa cha bhaMga samajavA, kAraNa ke AhAra paryAtivALA jI ochAM hoya che. jIvapadamAM ekendriya YIya mAmii ( sapradezAca aradeza ca) 10 22800 (zrI. ) baMga thAya che. tenuM kAraNa e che ke AhAra aparyAptivALA vigrahagati prApta karI hoya evA ja nirantara aneka maLI zake che. - - -

Page #1035
magaratosuTe bhAvAt / 'sarIraapajjattIe, iMdiya-apajattIe, ANa-pANa-apajjatIe jIva egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo' zarIrAparyAptI, indriyAparyAptI dhAnaprANAparyAptI jIvaikendriyavarjaH jIvapadam ekendriyapRthivyAvipadAni ca varjayitvA anyeSu padeSu trikamAH pUrvoktAstrayo bhaGgAH, zarIrendriyAnamANAparyAptikAnAM kAlApekSayA sapradezAnAM sarvadeva lAbhAt , apradezAnAM ca kadAcid ekAdInAM lAbhAn / jIvapade. ekendriyapRthivyAdipadepcatra tRtIyo bhagaH, kintu- naraya-deva-maNuehi chabnaMgA' nAyika-deva-manujeSu pUrvoktAH paGgalAH / 'bhAgA-maNapajjatIe jIvAo tiyabhaMgo' bhApA-mano'paryAptI jIvAdiyA jIvAdipadeSu trikabhannaH pUrvoktAstrayo bhaGgAH vaktavyAH, tathA ca-jIve, paJcendriyaniryakSu ca bahUnAM bhaassaahaiN| (sarIraapajjattIe, iMdiya apajjattIra, AgANa apajjatIe jIva-egidiyavajjo ) jIvapada aura ekSendriyapadoM ko chor3akara zarIra aparyApti meM, indriya aparyApti meM, zvAsocchvAsa aparyApti meM, anyapadoM meM pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiN| kAraNa ki zarIra, indriya aura zvAsocchvAsa se aparyApta avasthAvAle jIva kAla kI apekSA se samadeza sarvadA milate haiM aura apradeza kadAcit pakAdi milatA hai| jIva pada meM aura ekendriyapRthivyAdika padoM meM yahAM eka tIsarA hI naMga hai| kintu (neraDya-deva-maNuehiM chanbhaMgA) narayika jIvoM meM, devoM meM aura manuSyoM meM chaha aMga hote haiM / ( mAtA-maNa-apAttIe jIvAhao tiyabhaMgo) bhapAparyApti aura manaH paryApti se aparyAta hAra meM jIvAdika padoM meM pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiN| tathA ca-jIva aura paMcendriya tithaMcoM meM bhApA aura mana kI aparyApti ko pratipanna hue anekajIvoMkA ( sarIra apajjattIe, i diya apajjattAe, ANaNa apajjattIe, jova egidiyavajjo ) 0154 bhane gandriya ho jivAyanA zarIra ApativANA, Indriya aparyAmivALA ane zvAvAsa aparyAptivALA bAkInA padomAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che. kAraNa ke zarIra, Indriya ane zvAsecchavAsamAM aparyApta avasthAvALA ja kALanI apekSAe sapradeza sadA maLI zake che ane apradeza kyAreka ekAda jIva ja maLI zake che. jIvapadamAM ane ekendriya pahImA mala trIne 101 thAya che. 52ntu ( neraiya, deva, maNuehi chanbhaMgA) nArakamAM, devAmAM ane manuSyamAM cha bhaMga thAya che. (bhAsA-maNa-apajattIe jIvoio tiyamaMgo) bhASAmana maryAta dvAramA jIvAdika pademAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke bhASA

Page #1036
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za 6 u0 4 sU01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 1063 mano'paryAptipratipannAnAm tAdRzAparyApti pratipatramAnAnAM caikAdInAM sadbhAvAt pUrvoktameva bhaGgatrayamavase yam , kintu-'neraiya-deva-maNue chambhaMgA 'nairayikadeva-manujeSu mano'paryAptakeSu pUrvokAH eD bhaGgAH vaktavyAH , tathA ca nairayikadeva-manuSyeSu mano'paryAptakAnAn alpataratvena samadezAnAm apadezAnAM caikAdInAM sadbhAvAt / eSu ca paryAptyaparyAptiiNDa ke siddho na vAcyaH, tassa tadasaMbhavAta / 'saMgahagAhA' uparyuktAnAM dvAdazAnAmapi sapadezAdidvArANAM vipaye saMgrahagAthA vartate / tAmevAha 'sapaesA, AhAraga-bhaviya-sanni-lesA-dihi-saMjaya-kasAe / NANe jogu-vaoge, veya sarIssa-pajattI // 1 // " 'sapradezAH' kAlApekSayA jIvAH sapradezAzca apradezAzva ekatva bahutvadaNDa'kAbhyAM pratipAditAH, ' AhArakAH ' 'anAhArakAzca tathaiva ' 'bhavyAH / aura bhASA evaM mala kI aparyApti ko pratipadyamAna horahe koI ekAdijIva pAye jAne ke kAraNa pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hI yahAM hote haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye tathA mano'paryAptivAle nairayika, deva aura manuSyoM meM chaha bhaMga hote haiN| kAraNa nairayika, deva aura manuSyoM meM mano'paryAptivAloM kI alpataratA hone se ekAdi sapradezoM kA, aura ekAdi apradezoMkA sadbhAva rahatA hai isa kAraNa chaha bhaMga kahe gaye haiN| ina paryApti aura aparyApti ke daNDakoM meM siddha padakA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoM ki ye na paryApta hote haiM aura na aparyApta hote haiM / uparyukta ina sapradezAdi dvAroM ke viSayameM yaha (sapaesA AhArA0) ityAdi saMgraha gAthA hai-isake dvArA isa prakaraNa meM Aye hue viSayoM ko saMgraha karake prakaTa kiyA gayA haiane mananI aparyAtine prA karI rahyA hoya evA keIka ekAda jIvane sadbhAva hovAne kAraNe ahIM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che, ema samajavuM. tathA manaH aparyAptivALA nArake, de ane manuSyamAM cha bhaMga thAya che. tenuM kAraNa e che ke nAraka deva ane manuSyamAM manaH aparyAptavALAnI alpataratA rahevAthI ekAda sapradezane ane ekAda apradezane sadubhAva rahe che. tethI temanA cha bhaMga kahyA che. A paryApti ane aparyAtinA daMDakamAM siddhapadane praga kara joIe nahIM, kAraNa ke teo paryApta paNa hatA nathI ane aparyApta paNa hatA nathI. upara jemanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che te bAra sapradeza Adi bArAnA viSayamA (sapaemA AhArA0) tyAhi sayaDA mApI cha. te gAthA dvArA A prakaraNamAM AvelA viSayane saMgraha karIne prakaTa karavAmAM Avela

Page #1037
bhaMgavatIstra 1014 'abhavyAH ' tadubhayaniSedhAca tathaiva, 'saMjJinaH ' ' asaMjJinaH ' 'no sajJi-no asaMjJinazca tathaiva, ' 'salezyAH ' kRSNAdipaDlezyAH, ' ' alezyAzca' tathaiva, 'dRSTiH ' samyagdRSTiH, mithyAdRSTiH, mizradRSTizca tathaiva, 'saMyatAH ' asaMyatAH, saMyatAsaMyatAH, nosaMyata-noamaMyata-nosaMyatAsaMyatAzca tathaiva, ' kapAyiNaH / krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobhakapAyiNaH, apAyiNazca tathaiva, 'jJAninaH' mati( sapaesA ) isa prakaraNameM kAla kI apekSAse jIva sapradeza bhI haiM aura apradeza bhI haiM yaha bAta ekatva aura bahutya daNDakoM dvArA pratipAdita kI gaI hai| (AhAraga) isa prakaraNameM AhAraka jIva aura anAhAraka jIva sapradeza bhI haiM aura apradeza bhI haiM yaha bAta ekatva bahutva daNDakoM dvArA pratipAdita kI gaI hai| bhavya jIva, abhavya jIva, tathA no bhavya no abhavyajIva prakaraNameM bhavya jIva, abhavya jIva tathA no bhavya no abhavya jIva bhI isI taraha se haiM yaha bAta pratipAdita kI gaI hai, saMjJI asaMjJI tathA no saMjJI no asaMjJI prakaraNa meM saMjJI jIva asaMjJI jIva aura no saMjJI no asaMjJI jIva bhI isI taraha se haiM yaha bAta pratipAdita kI gaI kRSNAdi chaha lezyAvAle jIva aura lezyAoM se rahita hue jIva bhI isI taraha se haiM, samyagdRSTi, mithyAdRSTi aura mizra dRSTivAle jIva bhI isI taraha se haiM, saMyata jIva, asaMyata jIva, saMyatAsaMyata jIva cha-(sapaesA) mA 42mA janI apekSA 71 sapraza 5 cha bhane apradeza paNa che e vAtanuM ekatra ane bahatva daMDaka dvArA pratipAdana karavAmAM mA0yu che. (AhAraga) mA 542zubha 24 73 mana manADA24 01 sapradeza paNa che ane apradeza paNa che e vAtanuM ekatva ane bahu daMDaka dvArA pratipAna 42pAmA mAvyu cha. (bhaviya) mA 42mA saya 73' abhavya jIva, ne bhagya jIva ane te abhavya che paNa evA ja che evuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che. (sanni) mA 29bhA sazI, masI, na sahI bhanenI asazI jIve paNa evA ja che, e vAtanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che (lesA) gogle 7 vezyAvA / gane vezyAmAthI 2Dita / paNuM evAM ja che, evuM A prakaraNamAM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che. - (viTI) mA 42zumA sabhyaSTi, mithyATa bhane bhitra TivANA che paNa evAM ja che, e vAtanuM pratipAdana karAyuM che. (saMjaya) mA 42mA sayata, masayata, saMyatAsayata, nau sayata,

Page #1038
prameyandrikA TI0 206 204 su01 jIvasya pratyAkhyAnAdinirUpaNam 1015 zratA'vadhi - manaH paryava kevalajJAninaH, ajJAnino satyAdyajJAninazca tathaiva, 'sayogAH ' manovacaH kAyayoginaH, ayoginazca tathaiva, ' upayogAH ' sAkArAsnAkAropayogAva tathaiva, ' savedA: ' strIpuruSa napuMsaka vedavantaH, avedAzca tathaiva, ' sazarIrAH ' audArika - vaikriyazarIravantaH, azarIrAzca tathaiva ' paryAptAH ' AhArazarIrendriyAnaprANa-bhASA-manaH paryAptimantazca tathaiva sapradezApradezatayoktA iti // su0 1 // tathA no saMyata no asaMyata jIva bhI isI taraha se haiM, krodha, mAna, mAghA aura lobha kaSAyavAle jIva aura akaSAyI jIva bhI isI tarahase haiM, matijJAnavAle, zruta jJAnavAle, avadhi jJAnavAle, manaHparyaya jJAnavAle aura kevalajJAnavAle jIva tathA mati Adi ajJAnavAle jIva bhI isI taraha se haiM, sayoga - mana, vacana evaM kAya ina tIna yogavAle jIva aura ayogI jIva bhI isI taraha se haiM, sAkAra upayogacAle aura anAkAra upayogavAle jIva bhI isI taraha se haiM, strIvedavAle, puruSavedavAle, napuMsaka vedavAle jIva aura veda se rahita hue jIva bhI isI tarahase haiM, audArika, vaikriya zarIravAle jIva tathA zarIrarahita hue jIva, bhI isI taraha se haiM / AhAra, zarIra indriya aura zvAsocchvAsa evaM bhASA manaH paryApta vAle jIva aura paryAptiyoM se rahita hue jIva bhI isI taraha se hai nA asayata ane nA sayatAsayata jIvA paNa evAM ja che, e vAtanu' prati pAdana karavAmAM AAgyu che. ( kamAyA ) yA azubha odha, bhAna, bhAyA bhane bola uSAyavAjA ane akaSAyI jIvenu paNa eja pramANe pratipAdana karyuM che. ( NANe ) mA aramAM bhatijJAnavANA, zrutajJAnavAjA, vyavadhijJAnavAjA, mana:paryAya jJAnavALA ane kevaLajJAnavALA tathA miti Adi ajJAneAvALA jIveAnu eja pramANe pratipAdana karyuM" che. ( joguvaoge ) mA azubha bhana, vayana bhane ayAnA yogavAjA sayeAgI jIvAnu' tathA ayAgI jIvAnu eja pramANe pratipAdana karAyuM che. sAkAra upayAgavALA ane nirAkAra upayegavALA jIvAnu paNa e ja pramANe temAM pratipAdana karAyuM che. ( vedeya ) strI vehAjA, puruSa veDhavAjA bhane napuMsa veDhavAjA lave!nu tathA aveka jIvanuM A prakaraNamAM eja pramANe pratipAdana karavAmAM Avyu che. ( sarIra pajjartta e ) godAriGa Adi sazarIrI lavonu tathA azarIrI lavAnu N tathA AhAra, zarIra, indriya, zvAsocchvAsa bhane lASAbhana paryApti

Page #1039
D 1016 bhagavatIsUtre // pratyAkhyAnAdivaktavyatA // jIvAdhikArAt teSAM pratyAkhyAnAdikaM nirUpayitumAha-' jIvANaM bhaMte' ityaadi| mUlam-jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM paccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI, paccakkhANApaccarakhANI ? goyamA ! jIvA paccakkhANI vi, apaccakkhANI vi, paccakkhANApaccakakhANI vi / savvajIvANaM evaM pucchA? goyamA! neraiyA apaccakkhANI, jAva-cauriMdiyA, sesA do paDiseheyavvA / paMciMdiya tiriskhajoNiyA No paccakkhANI' apaccakkhANI vi, paccakkhANApaccakkhANI vi / aNUsA tiNi vi / sesA jahA- neraiyA / jIvA NaM saMte ! ki paccakkhANaM jANaMti, apaccarakhANaM jANaMti, paccakkhANA paccakkhANaM jANaMti ? goyamA ! je paMcidiyA te tinni vi jANaMti / avasesA paccarakhANaM na jANaMti / jIvA NaM bhaMte! kiM paccakkhANaM kuvaMti, apaccakkhANaM kuvaMti, paccakkhANA paccakkhANaM kubvaMti ? jahA-ohiyA tahA kuThavaNA / jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM paccakkhANanivvattiyAuyA, apaccarakhANaNivvattiyA uyA, paccaravANA paccarakhANa NivvattiyA uyA ? goyamA! -arthAt ye saba pUrvokta jIva ekatva bahUtva daNDakoM dvArA sapradeza apradeza hai-yahI saba isa saMgraha gAthAhArA ina pUrvokta sapradeza Adi bhinna 2 prakaraNoM meM pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai // sU0 1 // vALA jIvanuM tathA aparyApta jIvonuM paNa eja pramANe pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che eTale ke te badhAM jIvonI kALanI apekSAe sapradezatA ane apradezatAnuM ekatva ane bahu daMDako dvArA pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che. eja vAta A saMgrahagAthA dvArA pUrvokta sapradeza Adi alaga alaga prakaraNamAM pratipAdita karavAmAM Avela che. je sUtra 1 che

Page #1040
+ maicandrikA TI0 za0 6 304 302 pratyAkhyAnAdinirUpaNam jIvA ya, bemANiyA ya paccakkhANaNivvattiyAuyA, tinivi / avasesA apaccakkhANaNivvattiyAuyA / gAhA--' paccakkhANaM jANar3a, kuvvai, tinneva AunivvanttI / ' sapaesusammiya, emee daMDagA cauro // 1 // sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti ' // 2 // // chaDasae cauttho uddeo // 6-4 // 2017 chAyA - jIvAH khalu bhadanta / kiM pratyAkhyAninaH, apratyAkhyAninaH, pratyAkhyAnAmatyAkhyAninaH ? gautama | jIvAH pratyAkhyAnino'pi, amatyAkhyAnino'pi, pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnino'pi / sarvajIvAnAm evam pRccchA ? gautama ! // pratyAkhyAnAdivaktavyatA // 'jIvANaM bhaMte ' ityadi // sUtrArtha - ( jIvANaM bhaMte! kiM pacakkhANI, apaccakkhANI paccakkhAgApaccakkhANI) he bhadanta / jIva kyA pratyAkhyAnI haiM ? yA apratyAkhNanI haiM ? yA pratyAkhyAnApratyAkyAnI haiM ? (goyamA ! jIvA paccakkhANI vi apaccatrakhANI vi, paccakkhANApaccakkhANI vi) he gautama ! jIva pratyAkhyAnI bhI haiM, apratyAkhyAnI bhI hai aura pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnI bhI haiM / (savvajIvANaM evaM pucchA) isI taraha ke prazna he bhadanta ! mere, saba jIvoM ke viSaya meM bhI haiM ? ( goyamA ! neraiyA apa pratyakhyAnA ivaktavyatA " jIvANaM bhaMte / " ityAhi sUtrArtha - ( jIvANa saMbe ! kiM paJcakakhANI, apaJcakkhANI, paccakkhANA paJcakkhANI ? ) he lahanta / kuva zuM pratyAcyAnI ( sarva virativAjA ) che ? ke apratyAkhyAnI (sarva viratithI rahita ) che ? ke prayAkhyAnA pratyAkhyAnI ( azataH virativAjA ) che ? ( goyamA !) gautama ! ( jIvA paJcakkhANI vi, apaccakkhANI vi, paccakkhANApaJcakkhANIvi) he gautama / chatra pratyAjyAnI pAzu hoya che, apratyAbhyAnI pazu hoya che bhane pratyAcyAnAyatyAcyAnI pazu hoya che (savvaM jIvANa evaM pucchA) he bhadanta ! khavAM jIvAnA viSayamAM pazu huM eja prazna pUchavA mAguM chuM. bha 128

Page #1041
2018 bhagavatI sUtre nairayikAH apratyAkhyAninaH, yAvada - caturindriyAH, zerpAau dvau pratipedhayitavyau, paJcendriya tiryagyonikA no pratyAkhyAninaH apatyAkhyAnino'pi pratyAkhyAnA'pratyAkhyAnino'pi / manuSyAstrayo'pi / zeSA yathA nairayikAH, / jIvAH khalu bhadantaH ! kiM pratyAkhyAnaM jAnanti, apratyAkhyAnaM jAnanti, pratyAkhyAnA'pratyAkhyAnaM jAnanti ? gautama ! ye paJcendriyAste trINyapi jAnanti, avazepAH pratyA cacatravANI, jAva cariMdiyA, sesA do paDiseheyavvA ) he gautama! arraata atyAkhyAnI haiM- yAvat cauindriyajIvoM taka ke jIvoM ko apratyAkhyAnI jAnanA caahiye| bAkI ke do bhaMgo-pratyAkhyAnI aura pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnI kA inameM niSedha kara denA cAhiye ! (paMcidiyatirivakhajoNiyA jo paccatravANI, apaccakkhANI vi, paccakkhANApaccakkhANI vi, maNUsA tiSNi vi, sesA jahA neraiyA ) paMcendriya tiryaca pratyAkhyAnI nahIM haiM kintu apratyAkhyAnI bhI haiM, pratyAkhyAnAmatyAkhyAnI bhI haiM / manuSyoM meM ye tInoM bhaMga hote haiM / avaziSTa jIvoM ko nArakajIvoM ke samAna samajhanA cAhiye / (jIvANaM saMte / kiM paccakvANaM jANaMti, apaccakkhANaM jANaMti, paccakkhANApaccakhANaM jANaMti ? ) he bhadanta ! jIva kyA pratyAkhyAna ko jAnate haiM ? apratyAkhyAna ko jAnate haiM ? pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAna ko jAnate haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama! (je paMciMdiyA te tini vi jANaMti, avasesA paccakkhANaM ( goyamA ! neraiyA apaccakkhANI, jAtra cauriMdiyA sesA do paDisehe yavvA ) he gautama ! nArakA apratyAkhyAnI DAya che. caturindriya paryantanA jIvA paNa apratyAkhyAnI hAya che. tee pratyAkhyAnI paNa hAtA nathI ane pratyAkhyAnA pratyAkhyAnI paNa hAtA nathI A rIte khAkInA be vikalpAnA ahIM svIkAra thatA nathI. ( pacidiyatirikkhajoNiyA No paccakkhANI apaccakkhANI vi, paccakkhANAcca khANI vi, maNUsA tiSNi vi, sesA jahA neraiyA ) pathendriya tiya ceA pratyAkhyAnI nathI paraMtu apratyAkhyAnI paNa che ane pratyAkhyAnAprtyaakhyaanii yAgu che. manuSyAne to tra lauMga ( vidruhya ) sAgu paDe che. khAkInA jIvAnA viSayamAM nArakanI jema ja samajavuM. ( jIvANaM bhate ! kiM paccakkhANaM jANati, apaccakhANaM jANaMti, yaccakkhANA- paccakkhANaM jANaMti 1 ) bhadanta ! jIvA zuM pratyAkhyAnane jANe che ? apratyAkhyAnane jANe che ? pratyAkhyAnA pratyAkhyAnane jANe che? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama! ( je paMci diyA te tinni vi jANati, avasecA

Page #1042
pramaiyacandrikA TI. zaM0 6 u04 sU0 2 pratyAkhyAnAdinirUpaNam 1019 khyAnaM na jAnanti / jIvAH khalla bhadanta ! kiM pratyAkhyAnaM kurvanti, apratyAkhyAnaM kurvanti, pratyAkhyAnA'pratyAkhyAnaM kurvanti ? yathA audhikastathA karaNam / jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! kiM pratyAkhyAnanirvatitAyuSkAH, apratyAkhyAnanirvartitA yuSkAH, pratyAkhyAnA'bhatyAkhyAnanirvatitAyuSkAH ? gautama ! jIvAzca vaimAnikAca pratyAna jANaMti) jo jIva pacendriya haiM ve tInoM ko jAnate haiN| bAkI ke jIva pratyAkhyAna ko nahIM jAnate haiN| isI taraha se ve apratyAkhyAna ko nahIM jAnate haiM aura pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyana ko mA nahIM jAnate haiN| (jIvANaM aMte ! kiM paccakkhANaM kuvaMti, apaccarakhANaM kuvaMti, paccakkhANApaccakkhANaM kuvaMti) he bhadanta ! jIva kyA pratyAkhyAna karate haiM ? apratyAkhyAna karate haiM ? pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAna karate haiM ? (jahA ohiyA tahA kuvvaNA) he gautama ! jisa prakArase audhika daNDaka kahA hai usI prakAra se pratyAkhyAna kiyA jAnanA caahiye| (jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM paccakkhANanivvattiyAuyA, apaccakkhANanibbattiyAuyA paccakkhANApaccakkhANanivvattiyAuyA ?) he bhadanta ! jIva kyA pratyAkhyAna se nirtita AyuvAle hote haiM kyA? apratyAkhyAnase nirtita AyuvAle hote haiM kyA? pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAna se nirvatita AyubAle hote haiM kyA ? (goyamA) he gautama! (jIvA ya vemANiyA ya paccakkhANaNivvattiyAuyA, tinni vi, avasesA apaccarakhANanivvattiyAuyA) paccarakhANaM na jANaMti ) payandriya lo aNene cha. mAnA / pratyAkhyAnane jANatA nathI ane pratyAkhyAnA-pratyAkhyAnane paNa jANatA nathI. (jIvANaM bhaMte ! ki' paccakkhANaM kuvva'ti, apaccakkhANaM kuvvaMti, pacca. kkhANApaccarakhANaM kuvvati 1) mahanta ! 4 zuM pratyAjyAna 42 cha ? apratyAkhyAna kare che? pratyAkhyAnA-pratyAkhyAna kare che ? (jahA ohiyA tahA kuvaNA) gautama ! modhita (sAmAnya 01) daMDakamAM je pramANe kahyuM che e ja pramANe pratyAkhyAna kriyAnA viSayamAM paNa sabhA. (jIvANaM bhaMve ! ki paccakkhANanivvattiyAuyA, apaccakkhANa nivva. ttiyAuyA, paccakkhANApaccakkhANanivvattiyAuyA 1) 3 mahanta ! wo zu pratyAkhyAnathI nirvartita AyavALA thAya che ? zuM che apratyAkhyAnathI nirva, tita AyuvALA thAya che ? zu pratyAkhyAna-pratyAkhyAnathI nirvartita AyuvALA thAya che? (goyamA 1) gautama ! (jIvA ya vemANiyAya paccakkhANaNivattiyAuyA, tini vi avasesA apaccakhANanivvattiyAuyA ) mana vaimAni /

Page #1043
2020 bhaMgavatI sUtra khyAnanirvatitAyuSkAH, trayo'pi / akzepAH aprtyaakhyaannititaayusskaaH|| (gAthA)-pratyAkhyAnaM jAnAti, karoti, trINyeva, AyurnivRttiH / sapadezoddeze ca evamete daNDakAzcatvAraH, // 1 // tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti // mU0 2 // SaSThazata ke caturthauddezaH // 6-4 TokA- 'jIvANaM bhaMte / kiM paccakkhANI, apacakkhANI, paccakkhANApaccakkhANI ? ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu kiM pratyAkhyAninaHjIva aura vaimAnika deva pratyAkhyAna se nirtita AyuvAle hote haiN| apratyAkhyAna se nirvartita AyuvAle hote haiN| pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAna se nirvatita AyuvAle hote haiN| tathA bAkI ke jIva apratyAkhyAna se nirvartita AyuvAle hote haiN| (gAhA-paccakkhANaM jANai, kunvaha tinneva aaunivvttii| sapaeluddesammi ya emee daMDagA cauro) " pratyAkhyAna" yaha eka daNDaka hai / " jAnAti" yaha dvitIyadaNDaka hai| "kuvvaha" yaha tIsarA daNDaka hai| pratyAkhyAna, apratyAkhyAna aura pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAna ina tInoM ko jAnatA hai, karatA hai tathA AyuSka kI nivRtti karatA hai-aisA yaha caturtha daNDaka hai sapradeza uddezaka meM isa prakAra se ye cAra daNDaka haiN| (sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti) he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane kahA hai vaha aisA hI hai, he bhadanta ! yaha aisA hI hai| TIkArtha-jIva kA adhikAra hone ke kAraNa sUtrakAra inake pratyAkhyAna Adi kA nirUpaNa isa sUtra dvArA kara rahe haiM-isameM gautama ne pratyAkhyAnathI nivartita AyuvALA thAya che, apratyAkhyAnathI nirvatita AyuvALA thAya che, ane pratyAkhyAnA-pratyAkhyAnathI nirvatita AyuvALA thAya che, tathA bAkInA jI apratyAkhyAnathI nirvartita AyuvALA thAya che. (gAhA-paccakkhoNa jANai, kuvvai tinneva AunivattI sapaesusammi ya emee daMDagA cauro) " pratyAbhyAna " 21 28 cha, " jAnAti (gaye cha)" mA bhAnu cha, " kubai (42 che) " 2ii che. " prtyaakhyAna, apratyAkhyAna ane pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnane jANe che, kare che tathA AyuSkanI nivRti kare che," evuM cothuM daDaka che. pradeza uddezakamAM A prakAranA A cAra daMDaka che. (sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti) 3 ! mApe 4aa pramANe 1 cha. he bhedanta! ApanI vAta sarvathA satya ja che. TIkAjIvane adhikAra cAlI rahyo che. tethI sUtrakAra A sUtramAM praznottare dvArA jIvanamAM pratyAkhyAna Adi nirUpaNa kare che-

Page #1044
premaiyacandrikA TI0 0 6 04 10 2 pratyAkhyAnAdinirUpaNam 021 sarvaviratimantaH, athavA apratyAkhyAninaH viratirahitAH 'pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnino dezaviratimanto vA bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! jIrA paccakkhANI thi, apaccakkhANI vi, paccakkhANApaccakvANI vi' he gautama! jIvAH kecit pratyAkhyAnino'pi sarvaviratA api bhavanti, kecid jIvA apratyAkhyAnino'pi aviratA api bhavanti, kecicca jIvAH pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnino'pi dezaviratA prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki-"jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM paccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI, paccakkhANApaccakkhANI?"he adanta ! jIva kyA pratyAkhyA nI-sarvavirativAle hote haiM ? athavA apratyAkhyAnI-marvavirati se rahita hote haiM ? yA pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnI-dezavirativAle hote haiM ? isa gautamake prazna ke uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama ! (jIvA) jIva (paccakkhANI vi, apaccakkhANI vi, paccakkhANApacca. kkhANI vi) pratyAkhyAnI bhI hote haiM, apratyAkhyAnI bhI hote haiM aura pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnI bhI hote haiN| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki isa saMsAra meM kitaneka aise bhI jIva haiM, jo sarvaviratirUpa cAritravAle hote haiM-kitaneka aise bhI jIva haiM ki jInake kisI bhI prakAra kI virati nahIM hotI hai-avirata hote haiN| aura kitaneka jIva aise bhI hote haiM ki jo dezaviratirUpa zrAvakAcAra ko dhAraNa kiye hue hote haiN| gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhuna sevA prazna pUche che hai-(jIvANaM bhave! ki paccakkhANI, apaJcamkhANI. paccakkhANApaccakkhANi 1) mahanta ! vo zuM pratyAkhyAnI-sarva virativALA-heya che? ke apratyAkhyAnI-sarva virati rahita-hAya che ke pratyAkhyAnA-pratyAkhyAnI-dezavirativALA (aMzata vitiyuta) DAya cha ? gautama svAmInA praznano javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che--(goymaa!) 3 gautama ! ( jIvA) / (paccakkhANI vi, apaccakkhANI vi, caccakkhANApaccakhANI vi) pratyAbhyAnI paY DAya cha, apratyAbhyAnI paNa hoya che, ane pratyAkhyAnA-pratyAkhyAnI paNa hoya che. A kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke A saMsAramAM keTalAka evAM ja hoya che ke jeo sarvaviratirUpa cAritravALA hoya che, keTalAka evAM paNa jIve hoya che ke jeo kaI paNa prakAranI viratithI rahita-avirata hoya che, ane keTalAka evAM paNa che heya che ke jemaNe dezaviratirUpa zrAvakAcArane aMgIkAra 3resa hAya che.

Page #1045
1022 bhagavatIsUtre api bhavanti, 'sadhajIvANaM evaM pucchA' sarvajIvAnAM nairayikAdInAmapi evamjovasAmAnyavadeva pRcchA gautamasya prazno vijJeyaH / bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! neraiyA apacakravANI jAva-cauridiyA' he gautama ! nairayikAH apatyAkhyAninoviratirahinA bhavanti, yAvat-caturindriyA api apratyAkhyAninaH aviratA bhavanti, yAvat-karaNAt-bhavanapataya ekendriyAH pRthivyAdayaH paJca sthAvarAH, dvIndriyAH trIndriyAH saMgrAhyAH, kintu 'sesA do paDiseheyavyA' nairayikAdicaturindriyaparyaaba gautama isI bAta ko jAnane ke liye nAraka Adi jIvoM ke viSayameM prabhu se aisA kahate haiM ki he bhadanta ! " savvajIvANaM evaM pucchA" merI icchA isI prakAra se saba jIvoM ke pratyAkhyAna Adi ko jAnane ke liye ho rahI hai so Apa mujhe samajhAIye-kyoMki abhI taka to Apane hameM sAmAnyarUpa se jIva ke viSaya meM pratyAkhyAna Adi ko samajhAyA hai / gautamake isa prazna kA samAdhAna karane ke nimitta prabhu unase kahate haiM ki-'goyamA' he gautama ! (neraiyA apaccakkhANI jAva cauriMdiyA) nAraka jIva apratyAkhyAnI hote haiM kyoM ki unake kisI bhI prakAra kI cirati kA udaya nahIM ho sakatA hai| isI prakAra se cauindriya jIva bhI apratyAkhyAnI hote hai| yahAM para yAvat zabda se"bhavanapati, ekendriya jIva-arthAt pRthivyAdika pAMca sthAvara, dIndriya, teindriya " ina sabakA grahaNa huA hai| ataH jaba ye saba jIva apratyA: have gautama svAmI nArakAdi jIvanA viSayamAM paNa A prakArane ja prazna pUche cha-( savvajIvANaM evaM pucchA) manta! samasta vAnA pratyAkhyAna AdinA viSayamAM paNa mAre eja prakArano prazna che. Ape sAmAnya rUpe jIvana pratyAkhyAna Adi viSe te samajAvyuM, paNa have nAraka Adi pratyeka paryAyanA jInA pratyAkhyAna Adi viSe jANavAnI mArI icchA che. mahAvIra prabhu gautama svAmIna mA pramANe kAma mA cha-(goyamA) haigItama! (neraiyA apaccakhANI jAva cauridiyA ) nA24 73 mapratyA khyAnI hoya che, kAraNa ke temAM kaI paNa prakAranI viratine udaya saMbhavI zakatA nathI. e ja pramANe caturindriya paryantanA jIve paNa apratyAkhyAnI hoya che. mI "jAva ( panta)" 54thI " vanapati, mendriya ch| (pravIkAya Adi pAMca thAvara) dvIndriya ane teIndriya" ATalA jIne prahaNa karavA. A rIte e badhAM ja apratyAkhyAna (avirata ) hevAthI. temane pratyAkhyAnI paNa kahyA nathI ane pratyAkhyAna-pratyAkhyAnI paNa kahyA

Page #1046
prameyacandrikA TI0 0 6704 sU0 2 pratyAkhyAnAdinirUpaNam 1023 ntAnAM zeSau dvau pratyAkhyAna-pratyAkhyAnAmatyAkhyAnAtmako pratiSedhayitavyo, tathAhi-nairayikAdicaturindriyAntA no pratyAkhyAninaH sarvaviratAH, no vA pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnino dezaviratA bhavanti teSAmaviratatvAt , ' parvidiyatirikkhajogiyA No paccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI vi, paccakkhANApaccakkhANIvi,' paJca ndriyatiryagyonikAH no pratyAkhyAninaH na sarvaviratA bhavanti kintu apratyA. khyAnino'pi kecid aviratA api bhavanti, kecit pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnino khyAnI-avirata hote haiM to isI kAraNa se yahAM para (sesA do paDise heyavvA ) pratyAkhyAnI hone kA aura pratyAkhyAnA-pratyAkhyAnI hone kA pratiSedha kiyA gayA hai / cAritramohanIya karmakI prakRti jo pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha mAna mAyA lobha hai usake abhAvale to sarvaviratirUpa pratyAkhyAna hotA hai aura apratyAkhyAnacaraNa krodha mAna mAyA lomake abhAva se zrAvakakA dezaviratirUpa cAritra hotA hai-so nAraka jIvoM meM yAvat cauindriya jIvoM meM inakA abhAva nahIM hotA hai| kAraNa ki nAraka Adi jIvoM meM aisI yogyatA nahIM hai aura ekendriyAdika jIvoM meM mana kA abhAva hai| sahI paMcendriya paryApta jIvoM ke hI cAritra kI prApti honA kahA gayA hai / 'paMcidiyatirikkha joNiyA No paccakhANI, apakcakkhANI vi, paccakkhANApaccakhANI vi" paMcendriya tiryaJcoM ke sarva viratirUpa pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotA hai| kAraNa sarvaviratirUpa cAritra ke niyamoM kA pratipAlana unase apanI avasthA meM pUrNarUpa se yathAvat ho nathI. me vAta (sesA do paDiseheyavvA ) [ sUtramA pra48 43 che mero ke apratyAkhyAnI sivAyanA ane vikalapane ahIM asvIkAra samaja. cAritra mehanIya karmanI prakRti je pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA ane labha che, tenA abhAvathI te sarvaviratirUpa pratyAkhyAna thAya che, ane apa tyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA ane lobhanA abhAvathI zrAvakanuM dezavirati rUpa cAritra saMbhave che. paNa nArakathI caturidri paryantanA jImAM temane abhAva heta nathI. kAraNa ke nAraka Adi jamAM evI gyatA hatI nathI ane ekendriyathI caturindriya paryantanA jIvanamAM manane abhAva hoya che. sArI paMcendriya paryApta jIvamAM ja cAritranI prApti saMbhavI zake che. (paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyA No pancakkhANI, apaccakkha NI tri, paccakhANA paccakkhANI vi) payandriya tiya yAmAM savati35 pratyAbhyAna yatA nathI. kAraNa ke sarvaviratirUpa cAritranA niyamanuM pratipAlana te avasthAmAM

Page #1047
1024 bhagavatI sUtre dezaviratA api bhavanti saJjJipaJcendriyAnAzrityedaM sUtraM vijJeyam, asavjJinAM sarvathA viraterabhAvAt ' maNUsA tiSNivi ' manuSyAH trayo'pi - pratyAkhyAninaH, amatyAkhyAninaH, pratyAkhyAnAmavyAkhyAninazca bhavantItyarthaH / ' sesA jahA - " nahIM sakatA hai| hAM, ye dezaviratirUpa cAritra kA ekadezicAritrakA pAlana kara sakate haiM / avirata bhAva bhI inameM hotA hai / yaha sUtra saMjJI paMcendriya tiryazvoM kI apekSA se kahA gayA jAnanA cAhiye | kyoM ki jo asaMjJI paMcendriya jIva hote haiM unameM to dezaviratirUpa cAritra taka kA abhAva kahA gayA hai / ( maNUsA tiNi vi) manuSya sarvaviratirUpa pratyAkhyAnavAle, apratyAkhyAnavAle aura pratyAkhyAnAmatyAkhyAnavAle hote haiM / kyoM ki sarvovaratirUpa cAritra kA udaya pratyAkhyAna kaSAya ke abhAva meM hI hotA hai aura vaha abhAva saMjJI paMcendriya manuSyoM ke hI hotA hai-anya jIvoM ke nhiiN| manuSyoM meM saba hI manuSya sarvavirani rUpa matyakhyAnavAle hote ho so bAta nahIM hai kitaneka manuSya aise bhI hote haiM ki jinake kisI bhI prakAra kI virati nahIM hotI hai, tathA kitaneka aise bhI haiM jo dezabiratirUpa pratyAkhyAnapratyAkhyAna kA pAlana karate haiM sajIvoM kI hiMsAkA tyAga honeke kAraNa inakI virati pratyAkhyAnarUpa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM hone ke kAraNa inakI vahI rIte thaI zakatuM nathI. paraMtu teo dezaviratirUpa cAritranuM pAlana karI zake zake che, ane te apratyAkhyAnI paNa hAya che. A sUtra saMjJI pa'cendriya tiya cAne anulakSIne kahyuM chetema samajavuM, kAraNa ke asajJIpa'cendriya tiya zobhAM to dezavirati35 zrAstrine pazu abhAva hoya che. ( maNUprAtiNi vi ) manuSya saritarUpa pratyAkhyAnavALA paNu hAya che, apratyAkhyAnavALA paNu paNa hAya che ane pratyAkhyAnA--pratyAkhyAnavALA paNa heAya che. kAraNa ke saviratirUpa cAritrane uya pratyAkhyAna kaSAyanA abhAvamAM ja thAya che, ane te abhAva sa'jJI pacendriya manuSyeAmAM ja sa'bhavI zake che anya jIveAmAM sabhavI zakatA nathI. manuSyamAM badhAM sarvaviratirUpa pratyAkhyAnavALA hoya che evuM nathI. keTalAka manuSyeA evA paNa hoya che ke jee koi paNa prakAranI viratithI rahita hAya che, tyAre keTalAka manuSyA evA paNa hoya che ke jee dezaviratirUpa pratyAkhyAnA--pratyAkhyAnanuM pAlana kare che. traNa jIveAnI hiMsAnA tyAga thavAne kAraNe temanI virati pratyAkhyAnarUpa ane sthAvara jIvAnI hiMsanA tyAga nahIM thavAne kAraNe temanI eja virati apratyAkhyAnarUpa hAya

Page #1048
1025 pracandrikA TI0 za0 6 404 sU02 pratyAkhyAnAdinirUpaNam nerahayA' zeSAH vAnavyantarajyotiSikavaimAnikAH yathA nairayikA uktAstathA vijJeyAH / tathA nairayikANAM kevalam amatyAkhyAnitvasyoktatvena mAnavyantarAdInAmapi kevalam apratyAkhyA nilamevAvaseyam / pratyAkhyAnaM ca tajjJAnaM vinA na bhavi tumarhatIti tajjJAnaM pratipAdayitumAha- 'jIvANaM bhaMte! kiM paccakkhANaM jANaMti, apaccakkhANaM jANaMti, paccakkhANApaccaka vANaM jANaMti ?' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! virati apratyAkhyAnarUpa hotI hai isI kA nAma pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAna hai| aisA hI cAritra dezavira tivAle zrAvaka kA hotA hai| isake hiMsAdika pAMca pApoM kA sarva rUpa se tyAga nahIM hotA hai kintu anurUpa se hI hotA hai / isI kAraNa isakA cAritra ( aNuvrata ) aisA kahA gayA hai / sarva viratirUpa cAritra meM hiMsAdi pApoM kA tyAga sarva rUpa se ho jAtA hai isa kAraNa sarvaviratirUpa caritra ( mahAvrata ) aisA kahA gayA hai ' sesA jahA nerahayA zeSa-vAnavyantara, jyotiSika, evaM vaimAnika ye saba nairadhika jIvoM kI taraha jAnanA cAhiye-arthAt nairayika jIva jisa taraha se kevala apratyAkhyAnI kahe gaye haiM- usI prakAra se ye saba deva bhI kevala apratyAkhyAnI hote haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / aba sUtrakAra yaha bAta prakaTa karate haiM ki patyAkhyAna pratyAkhyAna kA jJAna hue binA nahIM ho sakatA hai-isI bAta ko gautama ne prabhu se isa prakAra se pUchA hai ki - ( jIvANaM bhaMte / kiM paccakkhANaM jANaMti, apaccakkhANaM che, mA aAranI dezavirati ( aMzataH virati ) ne pratyAkhyAnA - pratyAbhyAna kahe che. evuM ja cAritra dezavirativALA zrAvakanuM hoya che tenA dvArA hiMsAdika pAMca pApAnA sapUrNa rUpe tyAga karAteA nathI, paNa anurUpe ja (aMzataH) tyAga karAya che, te kAraNe tenA cAritrane " aNuvrata " he che. sarvavirati rUpa cAritra agIkAra karanAra hiMsAdika pApAne sa'pUrNapaNe tyAga kare che, te araNe sarvavirati 35 vyAstrine " mahAvrata " he che. ( sesA jahA neraiyA ) bAkInA jIvA eTale ke vAnabhyantara, pratiSika devA ane vaimAnikezane nArakAnI jema apratyakhyAnI ja samajavA. te pratyAkhyAnI paNa hAtA nathI ane pratyAkhyAnA-pracakhyAnI paNa hAtA nathI. have sUtrakAra e vAta prakaTa kare che ke pratyAkhyAnanuM jJAna thayA vinA pratyAkhyAna thaI zakatA nathI. eja vAtane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra alune yA pramANe prazna pUche che - ( jIvA NaM bhave ! kiM paJcakkhANaM jANaMti ? apaccakkhANaM jANaMti ? paccavakhAgapaccakkhANaM jANaMti ? ) he lakSnta / zuM bha 129 1

Page #1049
bhagavatI sUtre 1026 jIvAH khalu kim pratyAkhyAnaM jAnanti, apratyAkhyAnaM jAnanti pratyAkhyAnApratyA khyAnaM jAnanti ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! je paMcediyA te tiSNitri jANaMti ' he gautama | ye paJcendriyAH tiryagyonikA manuSyAzca tathA nairayikAdayaJca te trINyapi pratyAkhyAnAm, apratyAkhyAnaM, pratyAkhyAnAmatyAkhyAnaM ca jAnanti, tepAM samanaskatayA sampaSTa jJaparijJayA pratyAkhyAnAditrayajJAnasaMbhavAt, kintu 'atrasesA paccakkhANaM na jANaMti ' avazeH ekendriyapRthivyAdayaH, vikalendriyA asajJipaJcendriyAJca pratyAnAditrayaM na jAnanti tepAmamanaskatvAt / pratyAkhyAnaM jANaMti, paccatrakhANApaccacakhANaM jANaMti ' he bhadanta / jIva kyA pratyAkhyAna ko jAnate haiM ? apratyAkhyAna ko jAnate haiM ? pratyAkhyAnapratyAkhyAnako jAnate haiM ? uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM- 'goyamA / he gautama! ( je paMcidiyA te niSNi vi jANaMti) jo paMcendriya niyaMtra aura manuSya nAraka Adi jIva haiM ve to pratyAkhyAna, apratyAkhyAna, evaM pratyAkhyAnApatyAkhyAna ina tInoM ko jAnate haiN| kyoMki ye saba samanaska hote haiM isa kAraNa inake samyagdarzana ho sakatA hai aura usa samaya ye jJaparijJA dvArA pratyAkhyAna Adi tInoM ko jAnate haiM / ' avasesA paccakkhANaM na jANaMti ' avaziSTa jo ekendriya pRthivyAdika jIva haiM ve tathA vikalendriya evaM asaMzI jo jIba haiM ve pratyAkhyAna Adi trayako nahIM jAnate haiN| kyoMki ina saba ke jAnane kA sAdhanabhUta mana nahIM hotA hai / ye saba athavaraka hote haiM / pratyAkhyAna taba hotA hai ki jaba vaha kiyA jIvA pratyAkhyAnane jANe che ? apratyAkhyAnane jANe che atyaadhyaanaapratyAkhyAnane jANe che ? teno bhavANa AyatA mahAvIra prabhu De che - ( gogramA ! ) he gautama ! ( je paMciMdiyA te tiNi vi jANaMti ) ne pathendriya tiryaya, bhane bhanuSya nAraka Adi jIva che te teA pratyAkhyAna, apratyAkhyAna ane pratyAkhyAnA pratyAkhyAna, e traNene jANe che, kAraNa ke teo mAM samanaska hoya che tethI temane samyagdarzana sabhavI zake che, ane te samaye te jJaparajJA dvArA atyAdhyAna Adi prAone lage che. ( atrasesA paccakkhANaM na jANaMti ) jAThInA jIvA-ekendriya pRthvIkAya Adi jIvA tathA vikalendriya jIvA tathA asI jIvA pratyAkhyAna Adi traNene jANatA nathI, kAraNa ke te traNemAM jANavAnA sAdhanarUpa manane abhAva hAya che. pratyAkhyAna tyAre ja thAya che ke jyAre te karavAmAM Ave che. e vAtane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evA prazna pUche che--

Page #1050
prameyacandrikA Too 6 u04 sUM0 2 pratyAkhyAnAdinirUpaNam 2027 ca tadA bhavet yadA kRtaM syAt atastakaraNaM pratipAdayitugAha-'jIvANa bhaMte ! kiM paccakkhANaM kuvaMti, apaccakkhANaM kucaMti eccakkhANApaccakkhANaM kuJcati ? ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta / jIvAH khalu kim patyAkhyAnaM kurvanti, apratyAkhyAna vA kurvanti, pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnaM kurvanti, ? bhagavAnAha-'jahA ohiyA tahA kuvaNA' he gautama ! yathA audhikAH samuccaya jIvAH pratipAditAH tathA karaNaM pratyAkhyAnAdikaraNamapi vijJAtavyam , tathA ca sAmAnyajIvepu pratyAkhyAnitvAditritayasyApi pUrva pratipAditatvena anApi pratyAkhyAnAdinayasya karaNamapi vodhyam , evaM ca kecid jIvAH pratyAkhyAnamapi kurvanti, kecit apratyAkhyAnamapi kurvanti pratyAgvyAnaM na kurvanti, kecit matyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnamapi kurvanti, pratyAkhyAnam AyuSyabandha kAraNamapi bhavatIti jAtA hai-ataH isI bAta ko gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-(jIvA Na bhaMte ! ki paccakkhANaM kuvaMti apaccakvANaM kurvati paccakkhANA paccakhANaM kuvaMti ) he bhadanta ! jIca kyA pratyAkhyAna karate haiM? apratyAkhyAna karate haiM ? pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAna karate haiM? isake uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki-he gautama ! (jahA ohiyA tahA abbaNA) jisa prakAra se sAmAnya jIva pratipAdita hue haiM usI prakAra se pratyAkhyAna AdikA karanA bhI jAnanA caahiye| isa taraha se yaha samajha lenA cAhiye ki kitanekajIva aise bhI haiM jo pratyAkhyAna ko bhI karate haiN| kitaneka jIva aise haiM jo pratyArasyAna ko nahIM apratyAkhyAnako bhI karate haiN| phitaneka jIva aise haiM jo pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAna ko bhI karate haiN| pratyAkhyAna AyuSyabaMdha kA bhI kAraNa hotA hai isaliye pratyAkhyAna karaNa ke bAda aba gautama isake dvArA jIva AyuSkA kA bhI kyA baMdha (jIvANaM bhate ! ki paccakhANaM kuncati 1 apaccakhANaM kubrvati paccakkhANA paccakkhANaM kuvaMti ) mahanta ! zu pratyAbhyAna 42 cha ? apratyAkhyAna kare che? pratyAkhyAnA--pratyAprayAsa kare che tenA hatta2 mAtA mahAvIra prabhu se che-(goyamA !) gautama ! (jahA or3iyA tahA kuSaNA) 2 rIta sAmAnya vanA pratyAjyAna mArnu pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che, e ja pramANe pratyAkhyAna Adi karavAnA vipa. camAM paNa samajavuM kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke keTalAka jI evAM dAya che ke je pratyAkhyAna kare che, keTalAka jI evA hoya che ke je pratyAghathAna karatA nathI pa3 apratyAkhyAna kare che, ane keTalAka che evAM hoya che ke je pratyAkhyAna-pravAkhyAna paNa kare che. nA pratyAkhyAna AyubaMdhamAM pazu kArarUpa bane che, tethI pratyAkhyAnaranuM pratipAdana karyA pachI have gautama svAmI e jANavA mAge che ke pratyAkhyAna

Page #1051
'bhagavatI sUtre pratyAkhyAnakaraNAnantaram pratyAkhyAnatraddhAyuSyaM pratipAdayati--' jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM paJcavANa nivtrattiyAuyA ?' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu ki pratyAkhyAnanirvarttitAyuSkAH ? pratyAkhyAnena nirvartitaM niSpAditam baddham AyuSkaM yeSAM te tathoktAH bhavanti kim ? athavA 'apaccakakhANaNivyattiyAuyA ?' apratyAkhyAnanirvarttitAyukAH amasyAkhyAnena nirvartitaM baddham AyuSkaM yeSAM te tathoktA bhavanti kim ? athavA 'paccakkhANApaccakkhANa nivvattiyAuyA ?' pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnanirvartitAyukAH ? pratyAkhyAnApatyAkhyAnena nirvartitaM baddham AyuSkaM yeSAM te tathoktA bhavanti kim ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! jIvA ya, vemANiyA ya paccakkhANaNivyaciyAuyA tiSNithi' he gautama jIvAzca pratyAkhyAnanitra vitAyukA bhavanti evaM vaimAnikAzca pratyAkhyAnanivartitAyuSkA bhavanti, trINyapi, karate haiM ? isa bAta ko prabhuse pUchate haiM- "jIvA NaM bhaMte / kiM paccakkhAnivvattiyAuyA" he bhadanta ! jIca kyA aise bhI hote haiM jo pratyAkhyAna se AyuSkakA baMdha karate haiM ? athavA - ( apaccAkkhANa nivvattiyAuyA ) apatyAkhyAna se ve badvAyuSka hote haiM ? athavA ( paccakkhANApaccakhAnivvattiyAuyA) pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAna se Ayukarma kA baMdha karate haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama! ( jIvA ya vaimANiyA ya paccakkhANanivvattiyAuyA tiSNi vi) jIva pratyApAna se nirvartita hai-baddha hai AyuSya jinhoM kA aisA hotA hai, apratyAkhyAna se nirvartita AyuSkavAle hote haiM aura dezavirati se nirvartita AyuSkavAle hote haiM / arthAt jIva abhI jisa paryAya meM haiM usa paryAyakI Adi dvArA jIva zuM AyuSyane! paNu khaMdha kare che? eja viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune A pramANe prazna pUche che-- ( jIvANaM bhaMte! ki paccakkhANanivyattiyAuyA ? ) he lahanta ! zu evAM paNa jIvA hAya che ke je pratyAkhyAnathI AyuSkanA khaMdha karatA hAya che 1 athavA-( apaccakkhANaninnanciyAuyA ) zuM tethe apratyAbhyAnathI AyuSyato gaMdha re che ? athavA ( paccakkhANApaccakkhANanivdhattiyAuyA ? ) zuM tee pratyAkhyAnA--pratyAkhyAnathI Ayune khadha karatA hoya che ? ten| uttara AyatA mahAvIra alu uDe che - ( goyamA 1 ) he gautama! ( jIvA ya vaimANiyA ya paccakakhANa nivvantiyAuyA tiNi vi) va prtyaakhyAnathI nirtita AyuSyavALA paNu hAya che, apratyAkhyAnathI nitita (addha) AyuSyavANA hoya che, mane atyAdhyAnA - pratyAkhyAnathI ( deza viratithI ) addha AyuSyavALA paNu hAya che. kahevAnuM tApU e che ke jIva 028

Page #1052
prakA DI0 0 6 0 4 0 2 pratyAkhyAnAdinirUpaNam 1029 amatyArUpAna nirvartitAyuSkAH, pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAna nivartitAyuSkAzca jIvAH vaimAnikA bhavantItyAzayaH, vaimAnikeSu pratyAkhyAnAditrayavatAm utpAdAt / Ayu kA baMdha usane pahile yA to pratyAkhyAna se kiyA hai, yA apratyA khyAna se kiyA hai yA dezavirati se kiyA hai, tabhI vaha vartamAna paryAya meM utpanna huA hai / isa taraha tInoMse yaha baddhAyuSka ho sakatA hai / isI taraha vaimAnika deva hote haiM kyoM ki pratyAkhyAna se nirvartita hai AyuSya ( pratyAkhyAna avasthA meM AyuSya ko baMdha bAMdhanevAle ) jinhoM kA aise jIva vaimAnika hote haiM tathA apratyAkhyAna se nirvartita hai AyuSka jinhoM kA aise jIva vaimAnika hote haiM aura pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAna se nivartita hai AyuSka jinhoM kA aise jIva vaimAnika hote haiM - kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki aNuvratI aura mahAvratI jIva deva Ayu kA hI baMdha karatA hai ( aNuvvayamahanvayAI na lahahadevAuyaM montuM ) aNuvratoM aura mahAvratoM ko vahI jIva pAlatA hai jise devAyu kA baMdha ho gayA hotA hai / zeSa AyuSkabaMdha vAle jIva anuvratoM aura mahAvratoM ko nahIM pAla sakate haiM aisA siddhAnta kA mata hai tathA bhoga bhUmi ke jIva jo ki pratyAkhyAna kA pAlana nahIM karate haiM- apratyAkhyAnI hI hote haiM ve mara kara devagati meM hI jAte haiM kyoM ki ( niHzIlavatItvaM ca sarveSAm ) aisA Agama vAkya hai / isI saba vicAra ko lekara yahAM (tiNi vi) atyAre je paryAyamAM chete paryAyanA AyunA baMdha teNe pahelA kAM te| pratyA khyAnathI karyo hAya che, kAM tA apratyAkhyAnathI karyo haeNya che, athavA te deza viratithI karyAM hAya che, tyAre te te vartamAna paryAyamAM utpanna thayA hoya che. A rIte traNathI te badghAyuSka ( Ayune baMdha karanAra ) thaI zake che. eja pramANe vaimAnika devAnA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM kAraNa ke vaimAnika devA pratyAkhyAnathI nitiMta (khaddha) AyuvALA paNa hAya che ane dezaviratithI nitiMta AyuvALA jIve paNa vaimAnika hoya che. A kathananuM tAtparya e che AyuvatI bhane bhahAvratI va deva Ayunomadha 4re che. ( aNuvvaya mahavvayAi' na lahai devAuyaM mottuM ) Azuvrato bhane mahAvratotuM pAsana khela jIva kare che ke jene deva AyunA khadha thaI gayA hAya khAkInA AyuSya madhavALA jIve aNuvratA ane mahavratene pALI zakatA nathI, tanA mata che-te apratyAkhyAnI ja hAya che. teo marIne che 2 hai- (niHzIlavatitvaM ca sarveSAm ) medhuM bhAgamabhAM vAtane dhyAnamA rAkhIne aDI (tiNi tri) mA pahanA prayoga thayo cheDevAnuM evA siddhAMdevagatimAM ja che. mA

Page #1053
- bhagavatIsUtra kintu-' abasesA apaccakkhANaNivyattiyAuyA' avazepA nairayikAdayastu nairayikAdArathya bhavanapati-vAnavyantara-jyotiSkaparyantA apratyAkhyAnanirva titAyuSkA eva bhavanti, nairayikAdipu vastuno viratirahitAnAmeyotpAdAt , / atha uktArthasaMgrahagAthAmAha-' paccakkhANaM jANai, kubai, tinneva AunibattI / ___ sapaemuddesammi ya, emee daMDagA cauro // 1 // iti aisA pada kahA gayA hai ki vaimAnika devoM meM pratyAkhyAnAdi tInoMvAloM kA utpAda hotA hai / parantu ( avasesA apaccakkhANanivvattiyAuyA) bAkI ke jo nairathika se lekara vAnavyantara evaM jyotiSka taka ke jIva haiM ve apratyAkhyAna nirvatitAyuSka hI hote haiN| kyoM ki ina meM jina jIvoM se pahile virati kA pAlana nahIM kiyA hotA hai unakA hI utpAda hotA hai / ataH nairayika Adi jIvarUpa se ve hI jIva utpanna hote haiM jo pUrva meM virati se rahita hote haiM / isI kAraNa yahAM (abasesA paccapakhAlinyattiyAuyA) aisA kahA hai / bhAvArtha yahI hai ki sAmAnyarUpa jIva tInoM dvArA nivartitAyuSka hote haiM-vaimAnika deva bhI isI taraha ke hote haiM parantu nAraka bhavanapati, vyantara aura jyotiSika jIva aise nahIM hote haiM ve to apratyAkhyAnadvArA hI nirvatitAyuSka hote haiN| yahAM jo (paccakkhANaM-jANai, kuvvA tinneva AunivvattI) ityAdi gAthA tAtparya e che ke vaimAnika devomAM pratyAkhyAnAdi traNavALA ane utpAda thAya che. parantu ( abasesA apaccakkhANanivvaciyAuyA ) mATInA nA24thI laIne vAtavyantara ane tivika paryantanA jIvo che teo apratyAkhyAnathI nirvatita AyuvALA ja heya che-teo apratyAkhyAnathI ja Ayune baMdha karatA hoya che, kAraNa ke je e pahelAM viratinuM pAlana karyuM nathI evAM jIvana ja temAM utpAda thAya che. tethI nAraka Adi chArUpe e jI ja utpanna thAya che ke pUrvabhavamAM virAMtathI rahita hoya che e ja kAraNe ahIM ( avasesA apaccakkhANanivvattiyAuyA) me 4yuM che. pArnu tapaya che ke sAmAnya rUpa jItra pratyAkhyAna Adi traNa vaDe Ayune baMdha kare che, vimAnika deve paNa evAM ja hoya che, paraMtu nAraka, bhavanapati, cattara ane tiSika de evAM hotA nathI. teo te apratyAkhyAna vaDe ja Ayune 55 42tA hAya che. maDI 2 (paccakhANa jANai kubai tinnera AunivattI ) tyAdi hAthA dvArA sUtrakAra e samajAve che ke A pradeza uddezakamAM je pratyAkhyAna

Page #1054
maindrikA To0 za0 6 704 sU0 2 prazyAkhyAnAdinirUpaNam 1031 , 'pratyAkhyAnam' ityetadarthaH eko daNDakaH, tathA 'jAnAti' ityetadartho dvitIyo daNDakaH, evam ' karoti' ityetadartha kastRtIyo daNDakaH, trINyeva - pratyAkhyAnas apratyAkhyAnam, pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnaM ceti trINi jAnAti, karoti, tathA 'AyuSka nirvRtiH' ityetadarthakazcaturtho daNDako vijJAtavyaH, tadupasaMharaNamAha-samadezoddeze ca evam uktaprakAreNa ete uparyuktAH catvAro daNDakAH prtipaaditaaH|| 1 // ante gautamo bhagavadvAkyaM svIkurvannAha - ' sevaM bhaMte ! seva bhaMte / ti ' he bhadanta ! tadeva bhavaduktaM sarve satyameva he bhadanta ! tadeva bhavaduktaM sarvaM satyameveti // 02 // itizrI - jainAcArya - jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI - ghAsIlAlavati viracitAyaM zrI bhagavatIsutrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM SaSThazatakasya caturtho dezakaH kahI hai usase sUtrakArane yaha samajhAyA hai ki isa sapradeza uddezaka meM jo abhI pratyAkhyAna Adi viSayaka prakaraNa kahA hai usameM yaha 2 artha saMgrahIta kiyA gayA hai - isameM pratyAkhyAna viSayaka eka daNDaka hai tathA atyAkhyAnAdikoM ko jAnanerUpa dvitIya daNDaka hai, pratyAkhyAna Adi ko kara nerUpa tRtIya daNDaka hai evaM pratyAkhyAnAdi dvArA nirvartitAyoka kA caturtha daNDaka hai / antameM gautama bhagavAna ke vAkya ko svIkAra karate hue una se kahate haiM ki 'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! pti' he bhadanta ! Apake dvArA kahA gayA yaha saba viSaya sarvathA satya hI hai hai bhadanta ! sarvathA satya hI hai | sU0 2 // caturtha uddezaka saMpUrNa / / 6-6 / / Adi viSayaka prakaraNa ahIM ApyuM che temAM nIcenA viSayAnA sa grahe karavaamaaN Avyo che-(1) temAM pratyAbhyAna viSaya me hau che. (2) atyaayAna AphrikAne jANavA viSenuM khIjuM daMDaka che, (3) pratyAkhyAna Aphri karavA rUpa trIjI da'Daka che. (4) ane pratyAkhyAna Adi dvArA nititA yuSyanuM cAthu daki che. ante gautama svAmI mahAtrIra prabhunAM vacanA svIkAra: karatAM kahe che~~ (seva bha'te ! seva' bhate ! tti ) he lahanta ! yA AA viSayatuM ne atipauna karyuM" te satya che. huM bhainta ! ApanAM vacane graMthAya ja che. ema kahIne vaMdaNA namaskAra karIne tee temane sthAne trirAjamAna thaI gayA. ! sUra 5 ! chaThThA zatakanA ceAtheA uddezaka samAsa ! 6-4 ma

Page #1055
paJcamodezakaH prArabhyate - pazatake paJcamodezakasya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNam / 1 ko'ya tamaskAyapadArthaH, kim pRthivI tamaskAyaH ? Apo vA tamaskAya ityucyate ?, iti praznaH, aSkAyikapariNAmaeva tamaskAyaH ityuttaram / apkAya - tamaskAyayoH samAnasvabhAvatAyAstatra hetutvakathanaM ca / tataH tamaskAyasya prArambhasamAptyoravadhiviSayakaH praznaH aruNodadhisamudrAttamaskAyasya prArambhaH brahmaloke tasya samAptirityuttaram / tataH tamaskAyasyAkAraviSaye praznaH / adhobhAge zarAbabudhnavat, uparibhAge kukkuTapaJjarAkAravat iti uttaram / tataH tamaskAyasya , // chaDe zataka ke pAMcacA uddezaka prAraMbha || isa zataka ke isa paMcama uddezaka meM jo viSaya kahA hai usakA trivaraNa saMkSepa se isa prakAra hai tamaskAya kyA padArtha hai ? kyA vaha pRthivIrUpa hai ? yA jalarUpa hai ? aisA prazna - aSkAyika kA pariNAma hI tamaskAya hai aisA uttara, tamaH skAya aura aSkAyako samAna svabhAvatA kA kathana aura isameM hetupradarzana, tamaskAya ke prAraMbha honeke viSaya meM aura isakI samApti hone ke viSaya meM prazna, aruNodayasamudra se tamaskAya kA prAraMbha kathanarUpa aura brahmaloka meM samApti kathanarUpa uttara, tamaskAya kA AdhAra kaisA hotA hai aisA prazna, nIce meM isakA AkAra zarovabudhnakI taraha hotA hai aura Upara bhAgameM kukkuTa ke paMjarake AkAra jaisA hotA hai aisA uttara, zataka che uddezaka pAMcamA-- A uddezakamAM AvatA viSayanu sakSipta pratipAdana prazna--tamaskAya zuM che? zuM te pRthvIrUpa che ke jaLarUpa che ? uttara----apUkAyikanuM pariNAma ja tamaskAya che. tamaskAya ane aprakAyanI samAna vasAvatAnuM' kathana ane tenA kAraNanuM pratipAdana. tamaskAyanA prAraMbha thavAne viSe ane tenI samApti thavA viSe prazna, arUNeya samudramAMthI tamaskAyanA prAraMbha thAya che ane brahmaaAkamAM samApti thAya che evuM kathana. prazna--tamaskAyanA AkAra kevA hoya che ? uttara--nIcenA bhAgamAM tenA AkAra zarAvaNughnanA jevA (mATInAM keDi cAnA taLiyA jevA) hAya che ane uparanA bhAgamAM phUMkaDAnA pAMjarA jevA hAya

Page #1056
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 / 6 70 5 sU0 uddezakaviSayavivaraNam 1033 viSkambha-parikSepaviSayakaH praznaH, / saMkhyeyasahasrayojanavistRtA'paMkhyeyasahastrayojanavistRtabhedena tamaskAyasya dvividhatvapratipAdanam / tatra saMkhyeyasahasrayojana vistRtatamaskAyasya atizIghradevagatyA gamane paDmAsaiH kathaMcit prApyatvasaMbhave'pi asaMkhyAtayojanavistRtatamaskAyasya sarvathA aprApyavakathanadvArA tasya dairdhyasthUlatvA. diviSayakapraznottaram / tamaskAye gRha-haTTa-yAvat-sanivezAntA bhavanti kim?, iti viSayakapraznasya niSedhAtmakamuttaram / tamaskAye mahAmeghasya saMsvedanasaMmUrchanavarSaNaM bhavati kim? iti viSayakapraznasya sviikaaraatmkmuttrm| saMsvedanAdInAM devAsuranAgakatamaskAya ke vipkaMbha aura parikSepa ke viSayameM prazna, saMkhyAta hajAra yojana taka vistRta aura asaMkhyAta hajAra yojana taka vistRta isa prakAra se tamaskAya ke do bhedoM kA kathana-saMkhyAta hajAra yojana vistRta tamaskAya itanI bar3I dIrghatA evaM sthUlatAdivAlA hai ki ati zIghragati vAlA deva yadi chaha mahIne taka cale to vaha use bar3I muzkila le prApta kara sakatA hai arthAt usakA pAra pA sakatA hai parantu jo asaMkhyAta hajAra yojana takakA vistRta tamaskAya hai usakA to koI bhI pAra nahIM pA sakatA hai-ailA uttararUpa kathana, tamaskAyameM kyA ghara hai, hATa hai? gA~va hai ? yAvat saniveza hai ? aisA prazna aura usameM saba kucha nahIM hai aisA uttara, tamaskAya meM bar3e megha kyA pasIjate haiM ? usameM ve kyA saMmUcchita hote haiM ? barasate haiM ? aisA prazna hA~ usameM yaha saba hotA hai aisA untara ye saMravedana tathA varSaNa Adi kauna karate hai ? deva karate haiN| che. tamaskAyanA vidhvaMbha (vistAra) ane parikSepanA viSayamAM prazna, saMkhyAta hajAra yojana sudhI vistRta ane asa khyAta hajAra yojana sudhI vistRta, A pramANe tamaskAyanA be bhedanuM kathana. saMvyAta hajAra yeAjana te vistAra vALa samaskAya evaDI meTI dIrghatA ane skUlatA AdithI yukta che ke atizaya zIvratAvALe deva je cha mahinA sudhI cAlyA kare te mahA muzke lIthI te tene pAra pAmI zake che. paraMtu asaMkhyAta hajAra ejananA vistArane je tamasakAya che tene pAra pAmavAnuM keIthI zakya banatuM nathI. prazna-zuM tamaskAyamAM ghara che? hATa che? gAma che? sannIveza paryantanAM sthAne che ? uttara-temAM evuM kaI paNa nathI. prazna-zuM meTA moTA megha samaskAyamAM pasIje (bhI jAya) che khaga? zutamA tamA sabhUchita (trita) thAya cha ? parase cha ? uttara-hA, temAM e badhuM thAya che. prazna-te saMvedana tathA varSaNa Adi keNa kare che ? uttara-de kare che. bha 130

Page #1057
1034 bhagavatIstra takatayA matipAdanaM c| tataH tamaskAye vAdarastanitasya yAdaravidyutazca devaprabhavotpAdi tAyAH devakRtatvena prtipaadnm| tamaskAye vigrahagatyApanabhinnayoH vAdarapRthivIbAdarAgnyoniSedhakaraNam / tamaskAye candrasUryaprabhRtInAm pratiSedhaH, tatpArthe tepAM pratipAdanaM ca / tataH tamaskAye candra sUryAdiprabhANAmapi tamaskAyarUpatayA pariNAmena abhAvasadRzatvameveti pratipAdanam / tataH tamaskAyasya kRSNaH mahAkRSNaH, atyadhikakRSNazca varNaH, ataeva sa mahAbhayaGkaraH, devAnAmapi bhaya-kSobhotpAdakazca / tataH tamaskAyasya trayodazanAmakathanam / tataH tamaskAyasya aphAyanIva-pudgalapariNAmakauna se deva ! asurakumAra vA nAgakumAra? ye saba karate haiM aisA kathana uttara tamaskAya meM bAdara stanita zabda (garjita zabda ) aura pAdara vidyut inako deva karate haiM aisA kathana tamaskAya meM vigrahagati samApana se bhinna cAdara pRthivIkAya, bAdara agnikAya nahIM hai aisA pratipAdana tamaskAyameM candra sUrya Adi kA prativedha aura inakA usakI bAjU meM rahane kA kathana tamaskAya meM candrasUryAdi kI prabhA bhI tamarakAyarUpa se pariNAmita ho jAtI hai isaliye vaha vahA~ eka taraha se nahIM jaisI hai| tamaskAyakA varNa, kRSNa, mahAkRSNa, atyadhika kRSNa hai, ata: vaha mahAbhayaprada hai, devoM ko bhI bhaya aura kSobha utpanna karanevAlA hai, aisA tamaskAya ke teraha nAma / tamaskAya kisakA pariNAma hai ? pRthivI kA? pAnI kA ? yA jIva va pudgala kA ? pAnI kA pariNAma tamaskAya hai, jIva prazna-kayA de? asurakumAra ke nAgakumAra? uttara-te badhAM kare che. tamAyamAM bAdara svanita zabda (garjanAne avAja) ane bAdara vidyuta deve kare che, evuM kathana. tamaskAyamAM vigrahagati samApanna cha sivAyanA bAdara pRthvIkAya ane bAdara agnikAya che nathI evuM pratipAdana. tamaskAyamAM candra, sUrya Adine pratiSedha (na hovAnuM kathana) ane teo tenI bAjumAM rahe che evuM kathana, tamaskAyamAM candra-sUryAdinI prabhA paNa tamAkAya rUpe pariNamana pAme che, te kAraNe eka rIte te te nahI jevI ja hoya che. tamaskAyane varNa kRSNa, mahAkRSNa ane atyadhika kRSNa hoya che, tethI te ghaNe bhayajanaka lAge che, te devAmAM paNa bhaya ane kSobha utpanna karanAra heya che, evuM kathana. tamaskAyanA tera nAma. prazna-tamaskAya kenuM pariNAma che? zuM pRthvInuM pariNAma che ? ke pANInuM pariNAma che? ke java athavA pulanuM pariNAma che ? ' uttara-tamaskAya pANInuM pariNAma che, jIva pukUlanuM pariNAma che, paNa pRthvInuM pariNAma tamaskAya nathI evuM kathana.

Page #1058
premaiyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 uv 5 sU0 uddezakaviSayavivaraNam 2035 kathanam , pRthivIpariNAmaniSedhazca / tamaskAye samastajIvAnAmanantavAramutpAdaH, kintu no bAdarapRthivIrUpeNa, go vAdarAgnirUpeNa vaa| tataH aSTavidhakRSNarAjInAmabhiyAnam / tAsAM ca sanatkumAra-mAhendrakalpayorupari brahmalokasyAdhobhAge ca riSTavimAnaprastaTe sthitipratipAdanam / AsAM ca AkAraH mallakrIDAsthAna ( akhADA) kt ctursrH| pUrva pazcimadakSiNottaradigbhAgeSu caturpu pratyeka dve dve kRSNarAjI staH / tAzca sarvAH parasparaM spRSTAH samvaddhAzca santi / etAsAmAyAma-viSkambha-parikSepaviSaye vicAraH, kRSNarAjipu gRhAdivicArastamaskAyavadeva, vizeSaH kevalaM tatra meghAnAM saMsvedanAdikaM deva evaM karoti-iti / kRSNarAjInAmaSTa pudgala kA pariNAma tamaskAya hai| para pRthivI kA pariNAma tamaskAya nahIM hai aisA kathana tamarakAya meM samasta jIvoM kA anannavAra utpAda huA hai para unakA yahA~ bAdara pRthivIrUpa se aura bAdara agnirUpase utpAda nahIM huA hai aisA kathana ATha prakAra kI kRSNarAjiyoM kA kathana inakA abasthAna Upara meM sanatkumAra mAhendrakalpa meM hai aura nIce brahmaloka kalpameM, ariSTavimAna ke pAthaDe meM hai aisA kathana inakA AkAra akhADe ke jaisA caukora hai pUrva pazcima aura uttara dakSiNa ina cAra dizAo meM se pratyeka dizA meM do-do kRSNarAjiyAM haiN| ye saba kRSNarAjiyAM Apasa meM spRSTa aura saMbaddha haiN| inake AyAma, viSkama aura parikSepa ke viSaya meM vicAra / tamaskAya kI taraha hI inameM kRSNarAjiyAM meM gRhAdi kAvicAra yahAM vizepatA kevala itanI hI hai ki inameM meghoM kA saMsvedana Adi deva hI karatA hai| kRSNarAjiyAM prathivI ke pariNAmarUpa haiN| apU-jala tamaskAyamAM samasta jIne anaMtavAra utpa da thayo che, paNa temane tyAM bAdara pRthvIrUpe ane bAdara agnirUpe utpAda thaye nathI evuM kathana. ATha prakAranI kRSNarAjIonuM kathanatemanuM avasthAna upara sanaskumAra mahendra kalpamAM che ane nIce brahmaka kalpamAM, ariSTa vimAnanA pAthaDAmAM che evuM kathana. AkAra temane akhADAne je-catuSkoNa jevuM che. pUrva, pazcima, uttara ane dakSiNa e cAre dizAomAMnI pratyeka dizAmAM be, be kRSNarAjIo che. te badhI kRSNarAjIe eka bIjI sAthe spaSTa ane saMbaddha che. tamaskAyanI jemaja e kRSNarAjIomAM ghara, dukAna Adino vicAra. ahIM vizeSatA eTalI ja che ke te kRSNarAjIomAM meghAnuM saMvedana Adi deva ja kare che. te kRSNarAjI. thAnA mAyAma (HI), qioz (411) mane parikSa5 (52vI) ne vicAra, kRSNarAonAM ATha nAma. te kRSNarAjIe pRthvInA pariNAmarUpa

Page #1059
1036 bhagavatI sUtre nAmAni kRSNarAjayaH pRthiviiprinnaamaaH| no appariNAmAH tatra sarve prANabhUta jIvasattvA anantakRtvaH pUrvamutpannAH Asan kintu bAdarajalAgnivanaspatirUpeNa notpannapUrvAH / etAsAmavakAzAntareSu arciH, arcirmAlI, vairocanam, mamaGkaraH, candrAmaH, sUryAbhaH, zukrAbhaH, supratiSThAbhaH ityetAni aSTau vimAnAni madhye madhye riSTAviyAnaM ca, tatrASTau lokAntikadevAH nivasanti, tathAhi - sArasvataH 1, AdityaH 2, varuNaH 3, gardatoyaH4, tupita: 5, avyAvAH 6, AgneyaH, 7 variSTaH, 8 / etatsamvandhi vicArAntaraM ca / vAyorAdhAreNa vimAnasthitiH / jIvAbhigamAnusAreNAtrApi kevaladevatva vihAya sarve jIvAH pUrvam utpannAH, aSTasAgaropamANi lokAntikadevasthitiH / lokAntivimAnAt lokasyAntimasaM khyeyayojanAni dUramiti // ke pariNAmarUpa nahIM hai / inameM samasta prANa - samasta bhUta, samasta jIva aura samasta satva anantavAra pahile utpanna ho cuke haiM / parantu ye saba bAdara jalarUpa se cAdara agnirUpa se aura bAdara vanaspatirUpa se pahile vahAM utpanna nahIM hue haiM / ina rAjiyoM ke ATha avakAzAntaroM meM arci, acirmAlI, vairocana, manaGkara, candrAma, sUryAbha, zukrAma, supratiSThAbha ye ATha vimAna aura ina vimAnoM ke bIca bIca meM riSTAbhavimAna hai aisA kathana inameM ATha lokAntika deva rahate haiM - lokAntika deSoM ke nAma (sArasvata, Aditya, varuNa, gardatoya, tuSita, avyAvAdha, Agneya aura variSTa ) ye haiM | inake saMbaMdha meM aura bhI vicAra vAyu ke AdhAra se vimAnasthiti kA kathana ina vimAnoM meM bhI jIvAbhigamanasUtra ke anusAra deva kI paryAya ko choDakara samasta jIva pahile utpanna ho cuke haiM / ATha sAgaropama kI saba lokAntika devoM kI sthiti hotI hai / tathA che, jaLanA piraNAmarUpa nathI. temAM samasta prANa, samasta bhUta, samasta jIva ane samasta sattva anatavAra utpanna thaI cukayAM che. parantu te badhAM mAdara jaLarUpe, khAdara agnirUpe ane mAdara vanaspatirUpe pahelAM tyAM utpanna thayA nathI te rAjIonA ATha avakAzAntAmAM agni, arcimAlI, vairAcana, praNakara, candrAbha, sUryola, zukrAla ane supratiSThAbha, e A vimAna ane te vimAnAnI vaccevacce riAbhavimAna evu kazma te vimAnAmAM smArTa sozanti deva rahe che soantiH hevAnAM nAma - " sArasvata, Ahitya, varuNu, gatoya, tuSita, bhavyAyAdha, Agneya bhane variSTha " temanA viSayabhAM vizeSa vicAra, vAyune AdhAre vimAnasthitinuM kathana, A vimAnAmAM paNa jIvA bhigamasUtra anusAra devanI paryAyane cheADIne samasta jIva pahelAM utpanna thai *

Page #1060
pramaiyacandrikA TIkAza06 u0 5 sR01 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1037 tmskaayvktvytaa| caturthoddezake jIvAnAM sapradezatvAdikaM nirUpitam atha paJcamoddezake sapadezaM tamaskAyAdikaM nirUpayitumAha-'kimayaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / mUlam-kimayaM bhaMte ! 'tamukAe' tti pavvuccai, kiM puDhavI tamukkAe ti pavvuccai. AU tamukkAetti pavvuccai ? goyamA ! No puDhavI tamukkAetti pavvuccai, AU tamukkAetti pavvuccai / se keNaTreNaM0? goyamA ! puDhavikAeNaM atthegaie subhe desaM pagAsei, atthegaie desaM No pagAsei-se teNaTreNaM / tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! kahiM samuTrie, kahiM saMnihie ? goyamA! jaMbUdovasta bahiyA tiriyamasaMkheje dIvasamudde vIIvaittA, aruNavarassa dIvassa bAhirillAo veiyaMtAo aruNodayaM samudaM bAyAlIsaM joyaNasahaslANi ogAhitA uvarillAo jalaMtAo egapaesiyAe seDIe ettha NaM tamukAe samuTie, sattarasa - ekavIse joyaNalayAI uDu uppaittA tao pacchA tiriyaM pavittharamANe pavittharanANe sohammI-sANa-saNaMkumAra-mAhide cattAri vi. kappe AvarittA NaM, uDDUMpi yaNaM baMbhaloge kappe riTUvimANapatthaDaM saMpatte-ettha NaM tamukkAe NaM saMnihie / tamukkAeNaM bhaMte ! ki saMThie paSNatte ? goyamA ! ahe mallagamUlasaMThie, uppiM kukkuDapaMjaragasaMThie paNNatte! tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM vizvaM. bheNaM, kevaiyaM parikaleveNaM paNNatte ? goyamA! tamukkAe NaM duvihe paNNatte, taM jahA-saMkhejavitthaDe ya, asaMkhejavitthaDe, ya / tattha lokAntika vimAna se loka kA antimabhAga asaMkhyAta yojana dUra hai aisA kathana / cukelA che. badhA kAntika devenI sthiti ATha sAgarepanI hoya che. tathA lekAntika vimAnamAMthI lokane antima bhAga asakhyAta jana dUra che evuM kathana,

Page #1061
bhagavatI * se vanAI joyaNasahaslAI vivakhaMjIvasahamAI parikleveNaM paNNatte, tattha avivatyaI se NaM asaMkhenAI jogaNasahassAI gilAI jIyaNasaharalAI parikleveNaM paNNatte / I ne ke mahAlaya paNNatte ? goyamA ! ayaM NaM zrIva-samudrANaM savvatagae, jAba-paripaNa mahiddIra, jAba- mahANubhAve iNAmeva kelaka jaMbuDIvaM dIvaM tihiM accharAnivAehiM aNuvihitANaM havaM AgacchinA, se NaM deva tAe ue, duniyAga, jAba- devarAIe bIIvayamANe bIIyayamANaM durgA vA vivAda vA udyogaM unmAse bIIvA ayegavaMtamukkAyaM bIIvaijA, atyegaiyaM tamukkArya zrI pA. emAlaNaM goramA ! tamukA paNNatte / antiNaM nanu hAi vA gahAvaNA ivA ? Na iTTe nama adhi bhane ! tamukA gAmA ivA, jAba-sannivesA samaM / asthi NaM bhaMte! namukAe ugalA yA sarvAni saMmuni, saMvAsaMti vA ? haMtA, asthi ! nakaTa asurI pakor3a, nAgI pareDa ? cIla anuvi pare NAgo vipaka abhinetA thapiyo, vAyare? mekaapa nAgI 1 se na 4 2

Page #1062
- - prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u05 sU01 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1039 pakarei ? goyamA! tiSiNavipakareMti / asthiNaMbhaMte ! tamukkAe bAyare puDhavikAe, bAyare agaNikAe ? NoiNaTe saMbhaTe, NaNNastha vigghraaismaavnnennN| asthiNaM bhaMte! tamukkAe caMdimabhUriyagahagaNa-Nakhatta-tArArUvA ? No iNaThe samaThe, palipassao puNa asthi / athiNaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe caMdAbhA i vA, sUrAbhA i vA? No iNa? samaTe, kAdUsaNiyA puNa sA / tamukkAe NaM bhaMte! kerisae vannaeNaM paNNatte ? goyamA ! kAle kAlobhAse, gaMbhIralomaharilajaNaNe, bhIme, uttAsaNae, paramakiNhevaNNe paNNatte, deve NaM atthenAie jeNaM tappaDhamayAe pAsittA NaM khubhAejjA, ahe gaM abhisamAgacchejA, tao pacchA sIhaM sIhaM, turiyaM 2 khippAmeva viiiivejjaa| tamukkAyassa NaM bhaMte ! kai nAmadhejA paNNatA ? goyamA ! terasa nAmadhejA paNNatA, taM jahA-tamei vA 1, tamukkAe i vA 2, aMdhayAre i vA3, mahAMdhayAre i vA 4, logaMdhayAre i vA 5, logatamisse i vA 6, devaMdhayAre i vA 7, devatamisse i vA 8, devarapaNe ivA 9, devavUhe i vA10, devaphalihei vA11, devapaDikkhobhei vA12,aruNodae i vA, samudde13, tamukkAeNaM bhaMte ! kiM puDhavi pariNAme, AupariNAme, jIvapariNAme, poggalapariNAme ? goyamA ! No puDhavipariNAme, AupariNAme vi, jIvapariNAme vi, poggalapariNAme vi / tamukkAeNaM bhaMte ! savve pANA bhUyA, jIvA sattA puDhavIkAiyattAe, jAvatasakAiyattAe uvavannapuvA ? haMtA, goyasA !

Page #1063
bhagavatI sUtre 1040 asaI aduvA anaMta-kkhutto, No ceva NaM bAdarapuDhavikAiyatAe, bAdaraagaNikAiyattAe vA // sU0 1 // chAyA - kim ayam bhadanta ! tamaskAya itiprocyate ? kiM pRthivI tamaskAya iti procyate, ApaH tamaskAya iti procyate ? gautama ! no pRthivItamaskAya iti procyate, ApaH tamaskAya iti procyate / tat kenArthana0 ? gautama ! pRthivIkAyo'styekakaH zubhodezaM prakAzayati, astyekako dezaM no prakAzayati, tat tenArthena 1 tamaskAya vyaktavyatA ' kimayaM bhaMte / " tamukkAe " tti pabuccai ' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (kimayaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe ti paccai, kiM puDhavi tamukkAe ti paccai, Au tamukkAe ti pavuccai ) he bhadanta ! yaha jo tamaskAya hai vaha kyA padArtha hai- arthAt kisa padArtharUpa vaha tamaskAya kahA gayA hai ? kyA vaha tamaskAya pRthvIrUpa kahA gayA hai yA vaha tamaskAya ap-jalarUpa kahA gayA hai ? ( goyamA ) he gautama! ( jo puDhavi mukkA ti pavvuccai, AU tamukkAe tti pabuccai ) vaha tamaskAya pRthivIrUpa nahIM kahA gayA hai kintu vaha tamaskAya apU - jalarUpa kahA gayA hai / (sekeTTe 0 ) he bhadanta ! Apa aisA kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki tamaskAya pRthivIrUpa nahIM kahA gayA hai kintu apU - jalarUpa kahA gayA hai ? (gomA ) he gautama ! ( puDhavikAraNaM atthegaie subhe desaM pagAsaha atyegaie de No pagAsei, se teNDeNaM0 ) kitanIka pRthivI tamaskAya vaktavyatA-- " ki ayaM bhate ! " tamukkAra " tti pavuccai, chatyAhi sUtrArtha - (kimayaM bhate !" tamukkAra " tti pavuccai, kiM puDhavI tamukkAe tti pavuccai, Au tamukkAe tti pavuccai 1) he ahanta ! khAne tamasya che te kaceA padAtha che--eTale ke tamaskAya kayA padArtharUpa che ? zuM tamaskAyane pRthvIrUpa kahela che ? athavA te tene jaLarUpa kahela che ? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama! ( No puDhavi tamukkAe tti pavvucai, Au tamukkAe ttipacca) tamasAyane pRthvI35 uddhuM nathI, pazu tene 4354dhuM che. ( se keNaTTeNaM0 1 ) De lahanta ! Apa zA ra mevu ho cho} tamaskAyane pRthvIrUpa kahyuM nathI paNa jaLarUpa kahyu che ? ( goyamA ! ) De gautama ! ( puDhadhikAeNaM atthegaie subhedesaM pagAsei, atyegaie desaM No pagAsei, se teNaTTeNaM0 ) DeMTalI: pRthvIya khevI zubha 77

Page #1064
prameyacandrikA TIkA za06 205 sU01 tamakAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1041 tamarakAyaH khalu bhadanta ! kutraH samutthitaH, kutra saMniSThitaH ? gautama ! jambUdvIpasya dvIpasya bahiH tiryagasaMkhyeyAn dvIpa-samudrAn pativrajya aruNavarasya dvIpasya bAhyAd vedikAntAda aruNodakaM samudraM dvAcatvAriMzadyojanasahasrANi avagAhya uparitanAd jalAntAd ekapradezikayA zreNyA-atra khallu tamaskAyaH samutthitaH, saptakAya aisI zubha hotI hai ki vaha dezako-eka bhAga ko prakAzita karatI hai / aura kitanIka pRthivIkAya aisI hotI hai jo vaha deza ko-eka bhAga ko prakAzita nahIM karatI hai / isa kAraNa maiMne aisA kahA hai ki tamaskAya pRthivIrUpa nahIM hai apa-jalarUpa hai / (tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ) kahi samuhie, kahiM saMnihie ? ) he bhadanta ! yaha tamaskAya kahAM se prAraMbha hotA hai ? aura kahAM isakA anta hotA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (jaMbUdIvassa bahiyA tiriyamasaMkhene dIvasamudde vIIvaDattA, aruNavarassa dIvassa bAhirillAo veiyaMtAo aruNodayaM samudaM bAyAlIsaM jAyaNa. sahaslANi ogahitA uvarillAo jalaMtAo egapaesiyAe seDhIe etthaNaM tamukkAe samuvIe) jaMbUdvIpa ke bAhira tirache asaMkhyAta dvIpa samudroM ko ullaMghana-pAra karane ke bAda aruNavara dvIpa AtA hai| isa aruNavara dvIpa ko cAroM ora se aruNodaya samudra ghere hue hai| isa samudra kI bAhirI vedikA ke anta se lekara aruNodaya samudra meM 42 hajAra yojana Age jAne para uparitana jalAnta AtA hai| isa upari(dIpyamAna) DAya chete haizana (me bhAgane ) zita 42 cha, bhane keTalIka pRthvIkAya evI hoya che ke je kSetranA eka bhAgane paNa prakAzita karatI nathI. he gautama te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke tamAkAya pRthvIrUpa nathI paNa jaLarUpa che. (tamukkAe Na' bhate ! kahi samuTrie kahi sa nidie 1) mahanta ! yA tamaskAyane prAraMbha kyAMthI thAya che ane kayAM tenI samApti thAya che? (goyamA!) gautama (jaMbUdIvassa bahiyA tiriyamasaMkhejje dIvamamudde vIIvaittA, aruNavarassa dIvassa bAhirillA bho veiyaMtAo aruNodayaM samudaM bAyAlIsaM joyaNasahassANi ogAhinA uvarillAo jalaMtAo egapaesiyAe seDhoe etthaNaM tamukkAe samuTThIe) dIpanI maDAra tirachA asaNyAta dvI5 samudrone pAra karyA pachI aruNuvara dvIpa Ave che. A aNavara dvIpane gherIne cAre tarapha aruNadaya samudra rahelo che. te samudranI bahAranI vedikAnA antathI laIne aruNedaya samudramAM betAlIsa hajAra ye jana AgaLa jatAM uparitana jalAnta ma 131

Page #1065
bhagavatI sUtre dazaikaviMzatiyojanazatAni Urdhvam utpatya tataH pazcAt virya pravistaram, mavista ran saudharme - jJAna - sanatkumAra- mAhendrAn caturo'pi kalpAn AhRtya Urdhvamapi ca khalu brahmaloke kalpe riSTa vimAna prastaTa saMprApta, atra khalu tamaskAyaH sNnisstthitH| tamaskAyaH khalu bhadanta ! kiMsaMsthitaH prajJaptaH ? gautama / adho mallakamUla saMsthitaH, uparikukkuTapa jarakasaMsthitaH prajJaptaH / tamaskAyaH khalu bhadanta ! kiyAn viSkambheNa, kiyAn parikSe 2045 tana jalAnta se eka zreNi aisI AtI hai jo upara aura nIce sapradeza. bAlI hai- arthAt bhitti ke jaise mitti Upara nIce madhya meM ekasI hotI hai - isI taraha kI yaha zreNI hai-isa zreNi se tasaskAya prAraMbha hotA hai / (sattarasa- ekatrI se joyaNassa uDUM upyahattA tao pacchA tiriyaM pattharamANe pavittharamANe sohammIsANasaNakumAramAhide cattAri vi kappe AvaratA NaM uDUM piya NaM bhaloge kappe rivimApatthaDa saMpatte - ettha NaM tahukkAe NaM saMniTThie ) yaha tamaskAya yahA~ se prAraMbha hokara 1721 yojana U~ce jahara vahAM se pIche tirachA vistRta hotA huA saudharma, IzAna, sanatkumAra ina cAra kalpoM ko AvRtta AcchAdita karake UMce brahmalokakalpa meM riSTa vimAna ke pAthaDe taka pahu~catA hai - yahIM para isa tamaskAna kA anta hai / (tamukkAeNaM bhaMte / kiM saMThie paNante ) he bhadanta ! isa tamaskAya kA AkAra kaisA hai ? ( goyamA ) he gautama! (ahe malagamUlasaMThie uppi kukkuDapaMjaragasaMThie paNNatte) Ave che. te uparitata jalAntathI eka zreNi evI Ave che ke je upara ane nIce samapradezavALI che--eTale ke divAlanA jevI che-jevI rIte dIvAla upara, nIce ane madhya bhAgamAM eka sarakhI hAya che . eja prakAranI A zreNI che. te zreNibhAMthI tabhasthAyano prAraMbha thAya che. ( saptagsa - ekavIse joyaNasae uDha upaittA taoicchA tiriyaM pavittharamANe pavittharamANe sohammIsANasaNaM kumAramA hiMde cArivi kappe AvarittANaM udaya NaM va bhaloge kappe riThThabimANapatthaDa saMpatte ettha tamukkAe Na' saniTTie ) yA tabhassAya te zreNimAMthI za3 thAne 1721 ceAjana UMce jAya che. tyArabAda tyAMthI te tiraUA vistRta thaIne saudharma, IzAna, sanakumAra ane mAhendra e cAra kalpAne AcchAdita karIne UMce brahmaloka kalpamAM STi vimAnanA pAthaDA sudhI pahoMce che ane tyAM ja tenA ( tamasAyano ) bhanta gAvI laya hai. (tamukAeNaM bhate ! ki saMThie paNNatte 1) he lahanta ! tamasAyaneo AkAra kevA haiAya che?

Page #1066
pracandrikA TI0 pI06 305 sU0 1 tamasko svarUpanirUpaNam 1053 " peNa prajJaptaH ? gautama ! tamaskAyaH khalu dvividhaH prajJaptaH, tadyathA - saMkhye yavistRtaca, asaMkhyeyavistRtazca tatra khalu yaH sa saMkhyeyavistRtaH sa khalu saMkhyeyAni yojanasaha * srANi viSambheNa, asaMkhyeyAni yojanasahasrANi parikSepeNa prajJaptaH / tatra khalu yaH so'sakhyeyavistRtaH saH khalu asaMkhyeyAni yojana sahasrANi viSkambheNa, asaMkhyehe gautama! maskAya kA nIce kA AkAra miTTI ke dIpaka ke nIce ke bhAga jaisA kahA gayA hai aura Upara kA AkAra surgA ke piMjare ke AkAra jaisA kahA gayA hai / (tamukkAe NaM bhaMte! kevaiyaM vikkhaMbheNaM, kevaiyaM parikkheveNaM paNNatte) he bhadanta / tamaskAya kA vistAra kitanA hai ? aura parikSepa kitanA hai ? (goyamA ! tamukkAeNaM duvihe paNNatte-taM jahA saMkhejjavitthaDe ya asaMkhejjavitthaDe ya ) he gautama! tamaskAya do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai- eka saMkhyAta vistAra vAlA tamaskAya aura dUsarA asaMkhyAta vistAravAlA tasaskAya (tattha NaM je se saMkhejavitthaDe se NaM saMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAI vikrameNaM) inameM jo saMkhyAta vistAravAlA tamaskAya hai vaha apane viSkaMbha se saMkhyAna hajAra yojana kA tathA ( asaMkhejjAI jopaNa sahassAiM parikkheveNaM paNNatte) parikSepa se asaMkhyAta 'hajAra yojana kA kahA gayA hai / (tatthaNaM je se asaMkhijavitthaDe se NaM ( goyamA ! ) he gautama / ( ahe mallagamULa saMThie uppi kukkuDapaMjaragasaMThie paNNatte ) tabhasDAyanA nIcenA lAgato AhAra dvIvo ravAnA bhATInA kADiyAnA nIcenA bhAga jevA kahyo che, ane tenA uparanA bhAganA AkAra phUMkaDAnA piMjarAnA AkAra jevA kahyo che. (tamukkAe NaM bhate ! kevaiyaM vikkhaMbheNaM, kevaiyaM parikkheveNaM paNNatte 1 ) huM bhainta ! tamaskAyanA vistAra keTaleA kahyo che? tenA parikSepa (paridhI ) kaiTale! kahyo che ? (gomA ! tamukkAeNaM duvihe paNNatte - taM jahA - saMkhejja vitthaDe ya asaMjja vitthaDe ya) he gautama ! tamaskAyanA be prakAra nIce pramANe kahyA che-(1) sakhyAta vistAravALeA tamaskAya ane khIje asakhyAta vistAravALA tamaskAya. ( tattha Na' je se saMkhejjavitthaDe se NaM saMgvejnAi joyaNasahassAI vikkhaMbheNaM ) temAMnA je sakhyAta vistAravALA che tene viSNula ( vistAra ) sakhyAta Denjara yonnano tathA ( asa khejjA' joyaNasahassAi' parikkheveNaM paNNatte ) parikSepa ( paridhI ) asaNyAta itara yojanA hyo che ( tattha NaM je se asa' khijjavitthaDe se NaM asaMkhenA joyaNasahasvAi

Page #1067
2044 bhagavatIsUtre yAniyojanasahasrANi parikSepeNa prajJaptaH / tamaskAyaH khalu bhadanta ! kiyanmahAlayaH prajJaptaH ? gautama ! ayaM khalu jambUdvIpo dvIpaH sarvadvIpa-samudrANAM sarvAbhyantarakA, yAvat-parikSepeNa prajJaptaH / devaH khalu mahardvikA, yAvat-mahAnubhAvaH, etadeva etadeva-iti kRtvA kevalakalpaM jambUdvIpaM dvIpaM vimirapsaronipAta. tisRbhizcapuTikAbhiH trisaptakRtvaH anuparyaTaya zIghram Agacchet , sa devastayA utkRSTayA, tvaritayA, yAvat-devagatyA vyativrajan2 yAvat-ekAhaM vA, yaha vA vyahaM vA, utkaasaMkhejjAiM joyaNasahassAI vikkhaMbheNaM, asaMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAI parikkhevaNaM paNNatte) aura jo asaMkhyAta vistAra zAlA tamaskAya hai vaha viSkaMbha se asaMkhyAta hajAra yojana kA aura parikSepa se bhI asaMkhyAtahajAra yojana kA kahA gayA hai| (tamukAe NaM aMte ! ke mahAlae paNNate) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya kitanA bar3A hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (ayaM NaM jaMbuddIve dIve savvadIvasamuddANaM sabasanarAe jAva parikkheveNaM paNNatte ) samasta dvIpa aura samasta samudroM ke bIca meM yaha jaMbUdvIpa nAma kA dIpa-madhyajaMbUdIpa yAvat parikSepayAlA kahA gayA hai-aya (deveNaM mahiDrie jAva mahANubhAve, iNAmeva iNAmeva tikaTUTu kevala kappaM jaMbuddIvaM dIvaM tihiM tihiM accharanivAehiM ttisattamutto agupariyahittANaM havvaM AgacchijjA-seNaM deve tAe ukiSTAe turiyAe jAva devagaIe vIIvayamANe, jAva ekAhaM vA duyAhaM vA tiyAhaM vA ukkoseNaM chammAse vikkhabheNaM, asaMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAI parikkheveNaM paNNatte ) mane re sajyAta vistAravALe tamaskAya che tene vizkebha asaMkhyAta hajAra yojana ane parikSepa paNa asaMkhyAta hajAra ejanane kahyo che (tamukkAe NaM bhate / ke mahAlae paNNatte ? ) 3 mahanta ! tabhAya keTale bheTe che? (goyamA !) 3 gItama! ( ayaM NaM jaMbUddIve dIve savvadIvasamuhArNa savvanbhantarAe jAva pariskheveNaM paNNatte) samasta dvIpa bhane samasta samudrAnI vacce Avela A ja bhUdvIpa nAmane dvIpa-madhya jaMbUdvIpa eka lAkha ja. nanA AyAma vidhvaMbhavALA ane 316227 ye jana, 3 kesa, 2800 dhanuSa mana 13 // mAthI saDara mAthi paridhAvAnA ho cha. (mahA 'jAva' pahathI ghaDaNa 42vAmAM Avesa sUtrAno matha mAdhye che) ve ( deveNaM mahiDie jAva mahANubhAve, iNAmeva iNAmeva tikaTTu phevalakapa javuddova dIva tihiM tihi accharanivAehiM tti sattakhutto aNupariyaTTittANaM havaM AgacchijjA se NaM deve tAe ukkichAe turiyAe jAva devagaIe vIIvayamANe, jAva ekAha vA

Page #1068
premairafdrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 5 02 taimaskAya svarUpanirUpaNam {oge rSeNa SaNmAsAn vyativrajet, astyekakaM tamaskAyaM vyativrajet, astyekakaM tamaskAyaM no vyatitrajet, iyanmahAlayaH khalu gautama ! tamaskAyaH prajJaptaH ! asti khalu bhadanta ! tamaskAye gehAni vA, gehApaNA vA ? no ayamarthaH, samarthaH asti khalu bhadanta ! tamarakAye grAmAiti vA yAvatsaMnivezA iti vA ? no ayamarthaH vII IjjA, atthegaiyaM tamukkAyaM vIIvaijjA, atthegaiyaM tamukkAyaM No vIivaejjA - emahAlaeNaM goyamA ! tamukkAe paNNatte ) koI vizAla - bar3I bhArI - RddhivAlA yAvat mahAprabhAvavAlA deva " yaha maiM calA yaha maiM cala isa taraha kA utAvalA banakara tIna cuTakI bajate hI 21 bAra usa samasta jaMbUdvIpa kI parikramA dekara zIghra AjAve- isa taraha vaha deva apanI devagatisaMbaMdhI tvarAdi vizepaNavAlI gati se eka dina, do dina yA tIna dina taka calatA rahe aura adhika se adhika isa taraha se vaha chaha mAha taka cale to isa prakAra kI cAla se calane vAlA vaha deva tamaskAya ke kitaneka aMza ko prApta kara sakatA hai aura kitaneka tamaskAya ke aMza ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai / he gautama! itanA bar3A vizAla tamaskAya kahA gayA hai / (asthiNaM bhaMte! tamukAe gehAi vA, "" hAvAi vA ? ) he bhadanta / tamaskAya meM kyA ghara haiM ? gRhApaNa hai ? ( No iTThe iTTe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / ( asthi NaM bhaMte / tamukA gAmAi vA jAva sannivesAha vA ) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya duyAha, tiyAhaM vA ukkoseNaM chammAse vIIvaijjA, atthegaiyaM tamukAyaM bIIvaijjA, atthegaiyaM tamukkAyaM No vIivaejjA - emahAlaeNaM goyamA ! tamukkAe paNNatte ) a vizALa RddhivALA, mahAprabhAva AdithI yukta haiAya evA detra " A upaDayA, A upaDayA " ema kahetA ghaNA utAvaLA utAvaLeA traNa vAra capaTI vagADatA teA samasta jaMbUddhIpanI 21 vAra pradakSiNA karIne pAche! AvI jAya che, A prakAranI zIghra gativALA te deva, peAtAnI A prakAranI tvarAdi vizeSaNAvALI devagatithI eka divasa, e divasa, athavA traNa divasa sudhI cAlyA kare ane A rIte adhikamAM adhika cha mAsa sudhI te cAlyA kare, te A prakAranI gatithI cAlanArA te deva tamaskAyanA keTalAka azane pAra karI zake che ane tamasyAyanA keTalAka aMzane te pAra karI zakate! paNa nathI hu gautama ! tamaskAyane eTale khadheA mATA ane vizALa kahyo che. ( asthi NaM bhaMte! tamukkAe gehAi vA, gehAtraNAi vA ? ) he lahanta ! sabhasayabhAM zuM gharo hoya che ? gRhANI ( DATa) hoya che ? ( No iNaTThe samaTThe ) De gautama! temAM pAtuM nathI,

Page #1069
2046 bhagavaitIsau samarthaH / asti khalu bhadanta ! tamaskAye udArA balAhakAH saMsviyanti, sa mUrcchanti, savarpanti ? hanta, asti / tad bhadanta ! kiM devaH prakaroti, AraH prakaroti, nAgaH prakaroti ? gautama ! devo'pi makaroti, asuro. 'pi prakaroti, nAgo'pi prakaroti / asti khallu bhadanta ! tamaskAye vAdaraH stanitazabdA, bAdarA vidyut ? hanta, asti tAm / bhadanta ! kiM devaH prakaroti, meM kyA nAma hai, yAvat sanniveza haiM ? (No iNahe samaDe) he gautama! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| ( atthiNaM bhate! tamukkAe urAlA balAyA saMseyaMti saMmucchani saMvAsaMti vA) he bhadanta / tamaskAya meM kyA bar3e 2 megha gIlA karane vAlA snigdha pudgaloM dvArA gIle ho jAte haiM ? saMmUcchita-paraspara meM ve ekatrita hote haiM ! (hatA, asthi) hA~ gautama ! aisA hotA hai / (taM bhaMte / kiM devo pakarei, asuro pakarei, nAgo pakarei ? ) he bhadanta ! saMsvedana Adi ko deva karatA hai ? yA astura karatA hai ? yA nAga karatA hai ? (goyamA ! devo vipakarei, asuro vipakarei, jAgo vi ekarei) he gautama! usa saMsvedana Adi ko deva bhI karatA hai, asura bhI karatA hai aura nAga bhI karatA hai| (atyi NaM bhaMte / tamukAe bAyare thaNiyasade, bAyare vijjue) he bhadanta tamaskAya meM bAdara (asthi Na bhaMte ! tamukkAe gAmAi vA jAva sannivesAha vA ) 3 mahanta ! - zuM tamaskAyamAM gAma hoya che? sanniveza paryantanAM sthAne hoya che ? (No iNaDhe samaDhe) 3 gautama ! tabhAyamA gAma mAha paNa hetuM nathI. (asthi NaM bhaMte ! urAmA valAyA saMseyaMti, samucchati, saMvAsaMti vA 1) he bhadanta ! zuM vizALa megha (vAdaLAMo) tamakAmAM bhIMjAvanArA snigdha pudgala dvArA bhIMjAya che kharAM? parasparamAM ekatrita thAya che kharAM? 12se cha ma 1 (hatA asthi ) &ii, gautama thAya che. (ta bhaMte ! kiM devopakarei, asuro pakarei, nAgo pakarei 1 ) 3 mahanta ! sarvedana Adi deva kare che? ke asura kare che? ke nAga kare che? (goyamA ! devo vi parei, asuro vi pakarei, NAgo vi parei) he gautama! te sarvedana Adi deva paNa kare che ? asura paNa kare che ane nAga paNa kare che? (asthi gaM bhaMte ! tamukAe bAyare thaNiyasade, bAyare vijjue ) 3 rd ! te tamaskAyamAM zuM khAdara svanita zabda-ghanagarjana thAya che ? bAdara vidyuta thAya che?

Page #1070
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 5 sU01 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1047 asuraH prakaroti, nogaH karoti ? gautama trayo'pi prakurvanti / asti khalu bhadanta ! tamaskAye vAdaraH pRthivIkAyaH, vAdaro'gnikAyaH 1 no ayamarthaH, samarthaH, nAnyatra vigrahagatisamApanakena / santi khalu bhadanta ! tamaskAye candra-sUrya-grahagaNanakSatra-tArArUpA : 1 no ayamarthaH samarthaH, paripArthataH punaH santi asti khalu stanita zabda hotA hai ? bAdara vidyut hotI hai ? (haMtA atthi) hAM gautama! yaha saba hotA hai (taM bhaMte ! kiM devo pakareha, asuro pakarei, nAgo pakarei) he bhadanta ! to isa cAdara stanita Adi ko vahAM kauna karatA hai-kyA deva karatA hai ? yA asura karatA hai ? yA nAga karatA hai ? (go. yamA ! tiNi vi paphareMti) he gautama ! tInoM hI karate haiN| (asthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukAye bAyare puDhavikAe, bAyare agaNikAe) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya meM kyA yAdara pRthivIkAya hai ? cAdara agnikAya hai ? (No iNaTe samaTTe) he gautama! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (NaNNaya nigahagahasamAvannaeNaM) parantu vahAM para vigrahagatisamApanna ghAdara pRthivI aura bAdara agni hai| atthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe caMdima-lUriya-gahagaNaNakhata-tArAkhdA) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya meM kyA caMdra, sUrya, grahagaNa, nakSatra evaM tArArUpa haiM ? ( No iNahe samaDhe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (paliyassao puNa atthi) para ye saba usake pArzvabhAga kI (hatA asthi ) &I, gautama ! te madhu thAya hai. (ta bhaMte ! ki devo pakarei, asuro pakarei, nAgo pakarei 1) mahanta ! A ghagarjana Adi tyAM koNa kare che? zuM deva kare che? zuM asura kare che? zuM nAga kare che? (goyamA ! tiNi vi pakare ti) gautama! RNe 42 che. (asthi NaM aMte ! tamukkAe bAyare puDhavikAe, bAyare agaNikAe ?) . bhado! tamaskAyamAM zuM bAra pRthvIkAya che? bAdara agnikAya che ? (No iNa samaDheM) 3 gautama ! tamayamA 62 pRvIya pa nathA bhane mA2 maziAya 55] nathI. (NaNastha viggagaisamAvanna raNa) 52ntu temAM vigrahagati samApanna bAdara pRthvI ane bAdara agni che. (asthi NaM bhate / tamukkAe cadima-sUriya gahagaNa-Nakhatta-tArArUbA) bhadanta ! tamaskAyamAM candra, sUrya, grahagaNa, nakSatra ane tArAo hoya che kharAM ? (No iNaTe samajhe) 8 gautama! tamaya yandra lipa hevA hAtA nathI. (paliyassao puNa atthi) 52ntu tegA tanI numA DAya cha.

Page #1071
1038 bhagavatI sUtre 1 1 bhadanta / tamaskAye candrAbheti vA. sUryAbheti vA ? no ayamarthaH samarthaH, kAdUpaNi kA punaH sA / tamaskAyaH khalu bhadanta / kIdRzako varNena prajJaptaH ? gautama ! kAlaH, kAlAvabhAsaH, gambhIraromaharSajanakaH, bhImaH, uttrAsanakaH, paramakRSNavarNaH prajJaptaH, 'devaH khalu astyekako yaH khalu tatprathamatayA dRSTvA kSubhyet, atha khalu abhisamAga ora haiM / (asthi NaM bhaMte / tamukkAe caMdrAbhAi vA surAbhAi vA ) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya meM caMdramA kI prabhA athavA sUrya kI prabhA hai kyA ? ( No iNDe samaDe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / ( kAdUsaNiyA puNasA) arthAt tamaskAya meM candraprabhA aura sUryaprabhA hai to sahI-parantu vaha vahAM nahIM jaisI hai / kyoM ki yahA~ para usakA pariNayana tamaskAyarUpa se ho jAtA hai / (tasukAe NaM bhaMte ! kerisae bannae NaM paNNate ) he bhadanta tamaskAya kA varNa kaise kahA gayA hai ? ( goyasA / kAle, kAlomAse gaMbhIra lomaharimajaNaNe, bhIme, uttAsaNae, paramakiNhe, vaNNe paNNatte) he gautama tamaskAya kA varNakAlA. kAlIkAntivAlA, gaMbhIra, romarAji ko khaDIkaradenevAlA, bhayara aura kaMpita kara deve aisA paramakRSNa kahA gayA hai| ( deve NaM atthegaie je NaM tappaDhamayAe pAmittANaM khubhAejA ) yadi koi deva sava se pahile ise dekhaletA hai to vaha bhI dekhate hI kSubhita ho uThatA hai / (ahe NaM abhisamAgacche ( asthi Na bhaMte ! tamukAe caMdAbhAi vA sUrAbhAi vA 1) he mahanta ! tamaskAyamAM candranI prabhA tathA sUryanI prabhA hAya che kharI ? ( No iNDe samaTThe ) De gautama / temAM yandra athavA sUryAMnI pralo hotI nathI. ( kA dUsaNiyA puNa sA ) le tamAyAM yandra bhane sUryanI alA hAya che kharI, paNa te tyAM nahIM jevI hAya che, kAraNa ke tyAM tenuM tamaskAya rUpe paraNamana thaI jAya che. (tamukkAe Na bhaMte ! kerisae vannae NaM paNNatte ? ) he lahanta ! tamasAyanA vaNuM kayA kayA hoya che ? ( goyamA ! kAle, kAlobha se gaMbhIraloma harisajaNaNe, bhIme, uttAsaNa paramakiNhe, vaNNe paNNatte ) he gautama! tamasAyaneo varSA aNo, zreNI anti vALA, gabhIra, rAmarAjIne khaDI karI denArA, bhayaMkara ane bhayathI tharatharAvI nAkhe eve parama kRSNa kahyo che ( deve NaM atyegaie jeNaM tapaDhamayAe pAsittA NaM khubhAejjA ) le deva sauthI pahelAM tene jove che te te paNa tene jotAM ja kSobha anubhave che.

Page #1072
prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 305 30 1 samaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam zra cchet tataH pazcAt zIghraM zIghram tvaritaM tvaritam kSiprameva vyativrajet / tamaskAyasya khalu bhadanta ! kati nAmadheyAni prajJaptAni ! gautama ! trayodaza nAmadheyAni prajJaptAni, tadyathA - tama iti bA 1 tamaskAya iti vA 2, andhakAra iti vA 3, mahAndhakAra iti vA 4, lokAndhakAra iti vA 5, lokatamisram iti vA 6, devAndhakAra iti vA 7, devatamistram iti vA 8, devAraNyam iti vA 9, devavyUha iti vA 10, devaparigha iti nA 11, devapratikSobha iti vA 12, aruNodaka iti vA samudraH 13 / jjA, sIhaM sIhaM, turiyaM 2 khippAmeva bIivaejjA ) kadAcit koIdeva tamaskAya meM praveza kare to vaha bhaya ke mAre vahAM se bahuta hI jaldIzarIra kI tvarA se aura mana kI tvarAse bahuta hI zIghra usa tamaskAya ko ullaMghana karake bAhara nikala jAtA hai / (tamukkAyasta NaM bhaMte ! kai nAmajjA paNNattA) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya ke kitane nAma kahe gaye haiM ? ( goyamA ) he gautama! (terasanAma ghejjA paNNattA ) tamaskAya ke teraha nAma kahe gaye haiN| (taM jahA ) jo isa prakAra se haiM - ( tamei vA, tasukAeivA aMdhyArei vA, mahAMdhayArei vA, logaMdhayAreha vA, logatamissei vA, devaMdhAre yA devatamisseha vA, devaraNNei vA, devavUha vA devakalihei vA, devapaDikkho bhei vA aruNodaei vA samudde) tama 1, tamaskAya 2, aMdhakAra 3, sahA~dhakAra 4, lokAMdhakAra 5, lokanamitra 6, devAMkA 7, devamitra 8, devAraNya 9, devavyUha 10, deva parigha 11, devapratikSobha 12, evaM aruNodakasamudra 13 / ( tamukkAe NaM bhate / kiM ( ahe NaM abhisamAgacchejA, tao pacchA soha soha, turiyaM turiyaM khitpAbheva bIivaejjA ) le haiN| heva tamasAyamA praveza kare che, to te layane Aro jaldImAM jaldI-zarIra ane mananI tvarAthI ghaNI ja jhaDapathI te tamaskAyane pAra karIne bahAra nIkaLI laya che. (tamukkAyarasa NaM bhaMte ! kai nAmavejjA paNNattA ? ) he lahanta ! tmssaayanA keTalA nAma kahyAM che ? aruNodAi vA ( goyamA ! ) he gautama ! tabhasDAyanA ( terasa nAmavejjA nAma hyAM che, ( ta'jahA ) bhaDe ( tamei vA, tamukkAei vA devaraNeha vA, devavUhe vA, devaphalihei vA, devapaDikkhobhei vA samudde ) (1) tabha, (2) tamasAya, ( 3 ) adhikAra, (4) bhahAMdhAra (4) sonaMdhadvAra, (6) soGatabhistra, (7) devAMdhAra, (8) devatabhisa, (8) hevAraeya, (10) hevavyUDa, (11) devaparidha, (12) devapratikSeola bhane : (13) marulo samudra. bha 132 paNNattA ) tera aMcayA rei vA,

Page #1073
2050 bhagavatIsUtra tamaskAyaH khalu bhadanta ! kiM pRthivIpariNAmaH, appariNAmaH, jIvapariNAmaH, pudgalapariNAmaH, gautama ! no pRthivIpariNAmaH, appariNAmo'pi, jIvapariNAmo 'pi, pudgalapariNAmo'pi / tamaskAye khalu bhadanta ! sagha prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, satvAH, pRthivIkAyikatayA yAvat-trasakAyikatayA upapannapUrvAH ? hanta, gautama ! asakRt , athavA ananta kRtvaH, no caiva khalu bAtharapRthivI kAyikatayA, bAdarAgnikAyikatayA vA " // mU0 1 // puDhavipariNAme AupariNAme jIvapariNAme, poggalapariNAme ) he bhadanta! tamaskAya kilakA pariNAma hai ? kyA pRthivI kA pariNAma hai ? yA appakAya kA pariNAma hai ? yA jIva kA pariNAma hai ? ki pudgala kA pariNAma hai ? (goyamA) he gautama! (No puDhavipariNAme, AupariNAme vi, jIvapariNAme ghi, poggala pariNAme vi) tamaskAya pRthivI kA pariNAma nahIM hai / vaha apakAya kA bhI pariNAma hai jIva kA bhI pariNAma hai tathA pudgala kA bhI pariNAma hai / (tAlukkAeNaM bhaMte ! satve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA puDhavI kAiyattAe jAva tasakAiyattAe uvavannapuvA) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya meM samasta prAga, samastabhUta, samastajIva samastasattva pahile kyA pRthivI kAyikarUpase yAvat trasakAyikarUpa se utpanna ho cuke haiM ? (haMtA, goyamA!) hAM, gautama ! (asaI aduvA aNaMtarakhutto No ceva NaM bAdarapuDhavikAiyattAe bAdaagaNikAiyattAe vA) hAM gautama ! aneka bAra athavA-anaMtadhAra ye saba prANAdi pahile vahAM pUrvokta (tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! kiM puMDhavi pariNAme AupariNAme jIva pariNAme, poggalapariNAme ?) 3 mahanta! tamAya nuM pariNAma cha ? zu pRthvInu pariNAma che? apakAyanuM pariNAma che? zuM jIvanuM pariNAma che? zuM pulanuM pariNAma che? (goyamA !) gautama! (No puDhavi pariNAme, Au pariNAme vi, jIva pariNAme vi, pogagala pariNAme vi) tamAya pRthvIjayatuM pariNAma nathI, te apUkAyanuM paNa pariNAma che, jIvanuM paNa pariNAma che ane pulanuM paNa pariNAma che. (tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! savve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA, puDhavikAiyattAe jAva tasakAiyattAe uvavannapuvvA ?) he mahanta ! tabhAyamA sabhara1 prANa, samasta bhUta, samasta jIva, ane samasta sattva pahelAM zuM pRthvIkAyathI laIne trasAyika paryantanA rUpe utpanna thaI cukyAM che ? (hatA, goyamA ! ) , gautama ! ( asaI aduvA aNaMtakhutto, No ceva NaM bAdarapuDhavi kAiyattAe bAdaraagaNikAiyattAe vA) , gautama ! bhane

Page #1074
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 0 5 sU01 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 2051 TIkA-'kimayaM bhaMte ! tamukAe ' ti pavvuccai' gautamaH pRcchati -he bhadanta ! ayaM zAstraprasiddhaH ' tamaskAyaH / tamasAm andhakArapudgalAnAM kAyo rAziH tamaskAyaH iti kim vastu ? kaH padArthaH procyate ? sa ca tamaskAyaH niyata eva pRthivIrajaHskandhaH, udakarajaskandho vA iha vivakSito bhavitumarhati, na tvanyaH, tadubhayabhinnAnAM skandhAnAM tamaskAyasadRzatvAbhAvAt , iti pRthivI-jalaviSayakasaMdehAt , hRdayasthaM vikalpaM prakAzayati-'kiM puDhavI tamu. kAe ti pavvuccai ? ' kim tamaskAyaH pRthivI iti pRthivIsvarUpaH pocyate ? athavA ' AutamukkAe tti pancuccai ?' tamaskAyaH ApaH jalam iti jalasvarUpo rUpa se utpanna ho cuke haiN| para ye saba vahA~ cAdarapRthivIkAyikarUpa se aura bAdara agnikAyikarUpa se utpanna nahIM hue haiN| ____TIkArtha-caturtha uddezaka meM, jIvoM meM sapradezatA AdikA nirUpaNa sUtrakAra ne kiyA hai-aba ve isa paMcama uddezaka meM sapradeza tamaskAya Adi kA nirUpaNa kara rahe haiM-isameM gautamasvAmI ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki "kimayaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe tti" he bhadanta ! yaha zAstraprasiddha tamaskAya kyA hai ? aMdhakArarUpa pudgaloM kI rAzi rUpa jo yaha zAstra saMmata tamaskAya hai vaha kisa padArtharUpa hai (kiM) kyA (puDhavI tamukAe tti-pacuccai, AutamukAe tti pancuccai) vaha tamaskAya puDhavIrUpa hai ? yA apakAyarUpa hai ? isa prakAra kI jo yaha saMdeha bharI bAta pUchI gaI hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki tamaskAya eka skandharUpa padArtha hai yaha vAra athavA anaMtavAra te samasta prANAdi pahelAM tyAM pUrvoktarUpe utpanna thaI cukayAM che. paraMtu teo tyAM bAdara pRthvIkAyika rUpe ane bAdara agnikAyika rUpe utpanna thayA nathI, TIkAthe-cothA udezakamAM jInI apradezanA AdinuM sUtrakAre nirUpaNa karyuM che. have sUtrakAra A pAMcamAM uddezakamAM sapradeza tamaskAya AdinuM nirUpaNa kare che-A viSayane anulakSIne gautama vAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche che ke - __ " kimayaM bhaMte ! tamukAe ti" mahanta ! - prasiddha bhaya zuM che? eTale ke aMdhakArarUpa pulonI rAzirUpa je A zAstrasaMmata tamaskAya chate 4 pahAya 35 cha ? "kiM" zu (puDhavI tamukkAe tti pancuccai, AutamukkApa tti pavuccai 1) zutamaya pRthvI35 cha 1 athavA a541535 (24135) cha ? A prakAranI saMdehayukata vAta pUchavAnuM kAraNa e che ke tamaskAya eka kadharUpa padArtha che e to cokakasa che, paraMtu e vAta nizcita nathI ke te

Page #1075
% 3D 1052 bhagavatIsUtra vA pocyate ? bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! No puDhavI tamukkAe ti pavvuccai ' he gautama ! tamaskAyaH no pRthivI iti procyate, apitu 'AutamukkAe tti pavvuccai ' tamaskAyaH Apo jalam iti pocyate / gotamaH pRcchati-' se keNaDheNaM ?' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena evamucyate tamaskAyaH no pRthivI, apitu jalam , iti / to nizcita hai aba usameM yaha nizcita nahIM hai ki vaha kisa padArtha kA skandharUpa hai-kyoM ki yA to vaha pRthivI rajaH skandharUpa ho sakatA hai yA udakarajaH skandharUpa ho sakatA hai anya skandharUpa to ho nahIM sakatA kAraNa ki ina donoM se bhinna jo skandha haiM unameM tamaskAya kI sahazatA kA abhAva hai| ataH gautama ne isI hRdayastha vikalpa ko " kiM puDhavI tamukkAe tti pancuccaha, athavA (Au tamukkAe tti pancuccai" isa sUtra pATha dvArA vyakta kiyA hai| isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (No puDhavI tamukkAe tti pancuccai) pRthivIrUpa tamaskAya nahIM haiM, apitu (Au tamukkAe tti pavvuccaha) apkAyarUpa tamaskAya haiM-aisA maiM kahatA hUM, aba gautamasvAmI isameM kAraNa jAnane kI icchA se prabhu se punaH prazna karate haiM-(se keNadveNaM) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki tamaskAya pRthivIrUpa nahIM hai-apitu apkAyarUpa hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unale kahate haiM kayA padArthanA skanvarUpa che, kAraNa ke kAM te te pRthvI raja: kanvarUpa hAI zake che, athavA te udaka (jaLa) raja: kanvarUpa hoI zake che anya skandha rUpa te te hoI zakato nathI kAraNa ke e banethI judA ja prakAranA je skanya che, te skamAM tamaskAyanI sadRzatA (samAnatA) ne abhAva hoya che. tethI gautama svAbhAsa tamanA syamA sasA mA vipana " kiM puDhavI tamukkAe tti pavuccai" athavA " AutamukkAe ti pavvuccai " mA sUtrapATha dvArA vyakta karyo che. gautama svAmInA praznano javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che"goymaa ! No puDhavI tamukAe ti pavvuccai" gautama ! tamAya pRthvI35 nathI. 52ntu "Au tamukkAe tti pavvuccai " 55 tamAya ma544535 cha evuM huM kahuM chuM ke have tenuM kAraNa jANavAne mATe gautama svAmI pUche che "se keNaTeNaM "D mahanta ! mA5 / AraNe me 4 / ch| tabha. kAya pRthvIrUpa nathI, paNa apUkAya rUpa che? tenA uttara bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha -" goyamA ! puDhavikAe gaM

Page #1076
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 5 sU0 1 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 103 bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! puDhavikAeNaM atthegaie subhe desaM pagAsei ' he gautama ! pRthivIkAyaH khalu astyekakaH kazcit zubho-bhAsvaro maNyAdivat dedIpyamAnatvAt , vivakSitakSetrasya dezam ekamAgaM prakAzayati, atha ca ' atthegaie desaM No pagAsei ' astyekakaH kazcit aparaH pRthivIkAyaH yaH prakAzyamapi dezaM bhAgAntaram abhAsvaratvAt kRSNapASANavat no prakAzayati, apkAyaratu so'pi aprakAzakatvAt na kamapi bhAgaM prakAzyamapi prakAzayati, tamaskAyo'pi sarvathaivAprakAzakatvAt na kamapi prakAzayati ataH apkAyasya tamaskAyasya ca samAnasvabhAvatvAt apakAyapariNAmasvarUpa eva tamaskAyaH / ' se teNaDeNaM' tat tenArthena he gautama ! ki-(goyamA ! puDhavikAeNaM atthegaie subhe desaM pagAsei atthegaie desaM No pagAsei) he gautama ! koI pRthivIkAya bhAsvara ( dedIpyamAna) maNi Adi kI taraha aisA zubhra bhAsvara (dedIpyamAna) hotA hai jo vivakSita kSetra ke amuka bhAga ko prakAzita karatA hai| tathA koI eka pRthivIkAya aisA hotA hai jo prakAza karane yogya sthAna ko bhI kRSNapASANa kI taraha abhAsvara hone ke kAraNa prakAzita nahIM karatA hai| parantu aisA apkAya nahIM hai-vaha to pUrA bhI aisA hI hai ki prakAzya bhI kisI bhI sthAna ko aprakAzaka hone ke kAraNa prakAzita nahIM karatA hai tAtparya kahanekA yaha hai ki jisa prakAra kisI eka pRthivI meM bhAsva. rarUpatA aura kisI eka pRthivI meM abhAsvararUpatA hai usa prakAra kI sthiti apkAya meM nahIM hai vaha to pUrA kA pUrA hI aprakAzaka svabhAvavAlA hai| ataH apkAya meM aura tamaskAya meM samAnasvabhAvatA hone atthegaie subhedesaM pagAsei, atthegaie desaM No pagAsei " OM gautama ! at pRthvIkAya bhAsvara (dedIpyamAna) maNi AdinI jema evuM zubhra (dedIpyamAna) heya che ke te kSetranA amuka bhAgane prakAzita kare che, ane koI pRthvIkAya evuM hoya che ke je prakAza karavA yogya kSetranA keIpaNa bhAgane kRSNa-pASA NanI jema AbhAsvara (prabhA rahita) hevAthI prakAzita karatuM nathI. paNa apUkAyane svabhAva e hetuM nathI. te pite aprakAzaka (prabhA rahita) hAvAthI prakA evAM koI paNa sthAnane paNa prakAzita karatuM nathI. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke jema pRthvIkAyamAM prabhAyuktatA ane keIka pRthvIkAyamAM prabhA-rahitatA hoya che, e prakAranI sthiti apakAyamAM hotI nathI te te saMpUrNapaNe aprakAzaka svabhAvavALuM hoya che. A rIte amukAya ane tamaskA5ne svabhAvamAM samAnatA hovAne kAraNe akAyanA pariNAma svarUpa ja tamasakAya

Page #1077
2054 inades apkAya eva tamaskAyaH / gautamaH pRcchati - 'tamukkAeNaM bhaMte ! kahiM samuTThie kahi saMnihie ?' bhadanta ! tamaskAyaH khalu kutreti kasmin pradeze samutthitaH 1 kasmAsthAnAdArabdhaH ? kutra saMniSThitaH kasmiMzca pradeze samAptiM gataH ? tasya tamaskAyasya kasmAt pradezAd ArambhaH, kasmin pradeze antazca vartate ? iti praznaH / bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! jaMbUdIvassa dIvassa vahiyA tiriyamasaMkhejje dIvasamudde bIIvahatA ' he gautama! jambUdvIpasya dvIpasya madhyajambUdvIpasya vahirbhAge tiryagra asaMkhyeyAn dvIpasamudrAn vyatitrajya - atikramya ullaGghya ' aruNavarassa dIvassa vAhirillAo vesyaMtAo ' aruNavarasya dvIpasya bAhyAt vahirbhUtAt vedikAntAt vedikA - jagatI, tasyAH antabhAgAdArAbhya 'aruNodayaM samudaM vAyAlI saMjoyaNasahassANi ogahittA ' ke kAraNa akAya kA pariNAma svarUpa hI tamaskAya hai / ( se teNaTTeNaM) isa kAraNa he gautama! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki aSkAyarUpa hI tamaskAya hai / prabhu ke isa kathana ko sunakara gautama ke citta meM punaH aisI zaMkA utpanna huI ki (tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! kahiM samuTThie) he bhadanta ! yaha tamaskAya kisa pradeza se samutthita huA hai ? ( kahiM saMniTThie) aura kahAM para isakI samApti huI hai / isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu ne unase aisA kahA ki - ( gomA ) he gautama! ( jaMbUdIvassa dIvassa bahiyA tiriyamasaMkhejje dIvasamudde vIIvaisA) jaMbUdvIpa madhya jaMbUdvIpa ke bahirbhAga meM tirache asaMkhyAta dvIpasamudroM ko ullaMghana karake ( akaNaarta dIvassa bAhirillAo veiyaMtAo ) aruNavara dvIpa AtA hai usa dvIpa kI jo bAhirI jagatI hai, usake antabhAga se prAraMbha kara ( aru NodayaM samudaM bAyAlIsaM joyaNasahassANi ogAhitA) usa dvIpa ko hAya che. ( se veTTe ) he gautama! te arakhe bheM mevu' hyuM che hai tamasAya akAyarUpa ja che. have gautama svAmI tamaskAyanA utpattisthAna ane samApti sthAnanA viSayamAM A prakAranA prazna pUche che ( tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! kahiM samuTThie ? ) he lahanta / mA tamas hAyaneo prAraMbha kyA pradezamAMthI thAya che ? " kahiM saniTTie " ane yA sthAnamAM tenI samApti thAya che? uttara-- -- goyamA ! " De gautama ! ( jabUddovastra dIvasa bahiyA tiriyamasaMkhejje dIvasa mudde vIIvaittA ) dvIpa - madhya zUdrIpanA maDAranA lAgabhAM tirachA asaMkhyAta dvIpa samudrone mojAMgIne ( pAra urIne ) ( aruNavarassa tate bAhirillAo veiyaMtAo ) bhAgaNa 4 aruNuvara dvIpa Ave che. te dIpanI ne jAhya bhagatI che tenA bhantalAgathI AraMbha urIne ( aruNodayaM

Page #1078
maindrikA ThI0 za06 90 5 sU0 1 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1055 aruNodakaM samudraM dvicatvAriMzaddyojanasahasrANi avagAhya ullaGghya aruNodaka samudrasya dvicatvAriMzatsahasrasayo janagamanAnantaramityarthaH ' uvarillAo jalaMtAo egae siyAe seDIe - ettha NaM tamukkAe samuTTie ' uparitanAd jalAntAt jalAntimabhAgAt ekapradezikAryA eka eva na dvayAdayaH uparyadhaH pradezo yasyAM sA tasyAM zreNyAM samabhittitAyAmityarthaH natu ekapradezamamANAyAM, tathAtve jIvAnAm asaMkhyAta pradezAvagAhasvabhAvatvena ekapradezapramANAyAM zreNau jIvAvagAhAbhAvamaGgAt cAroM aura se ghere hue aruNodaya samudra ko 42 hajAra yojana ullaMghita karake - arthAt aruNavaradvIpa kI bAhyajagatI ke antima bhAga se lagAkara aruNodaya samudra ko 42 hajAra yojanapramANa pAra karane ke bAda ( uvarillAo jalatAo ) uparitana jalAnta AtA hai jala ke antimabhAga kA nAma jalAnta hai / isa jalAntake Upara hI (emaee sighAe seTIe ettha NaM tamukkAe samuTThie ) Upara nIce samAna hai - pradeza jisameM aisI dIvAla ke jaisI eka pradezikA zreNI hai yahAM para " eka pradezikA zreNi " kA artha aisA nahIM karanA cAhiye ki " jisameM eka hI pradeza ho, do Adi pradeza na hoM aisI jo zreNI hai, vaha eka pradezikA zreNI hai " kyoM ki aisA artha karane meM siddhAnta se bAdhA AtI hai kAraNa ki jIvoM kA svabhAva AkAza ke asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM avagAhana karane kA hai ataH ekapradeza pramANa vAlI zreNI meM jIvoM ke avagAhana hone kA samuhaM bAyAlIsa joyaNasaharasANI ogAhittA ) te dvIpane yAre tara3thI gherIne rahelA aruNedaya samudramAM 42000 ceAjananuM atara pAra karIne--eTale ke aruNuMvara dvIpanI bAhya jagatInA antima bhAgathI zarU karIne aruNAya samudrane 42000 yojana abhAzu yAra purIne " uvarillAo jalatAo " 64tina jalAnta Ave che. ( jaLanA antima bhAgane jalAnta kahe che. ) te nasAntanI suMdara 4 ( egapaesiyAe seDhoe etthaNaM tamukkAe samuTThie ) (thara ane nIcenA bhAgamAM samAna pradezavALI, dIvAlanA jevI eka pradezikA zreNi che. ahIM" eka pradezikA zreNi " no sevA artha uravA leAgo nahIM " jemAM eka ja pradeza hAya, e traNa Adi pradeza na Aya, evI je zreNI che tene ekapradezikA zreNI kahe che " kAraNa ke evA atha karavAmAM siddhAntanI dRSTie khAdhA ( muzkelI ) naDe che, kAraNa ke AkAzanA asaMkhyAta pradezAmAM avagAhanA karavAnA jIvAnA svabhAva che. tethI eka pradeza pramAjhuvALI zreNImAM jIvAnuM avagAhana hAvAnuM saMbhavI zakatuM nathI. tamaskAyane

Page #1079
agavatIkhane samarakAyasya jalavuvudAkArA'kAyasvarUpalAt , tadviratIrNatAyAzcAgre'bhidhAsyamAnatvAt / iyameva samapradezikA zreNI tamaskAya zreNI aruNodakasamudrajaloparibhAgAt samAnabhittikatayA varttate "ettha NaM' atra khalu aruNodaka samudrasyopayukta sthAne tamaskAyaH utthitaH, tamaskAyasyArambho bhavati / samAnAkhyatayA tamaskAyasyo, prasaraNayojanAnyAha- sattarasa-ekavIse joyaNasae uDDhe uppaittA' ekaviMzaabhAva prApta hotA hai kyoM ki tamaskAya jalIya buqhuda ke AkAra meM jalajIvarUpa mAnA gayA hai ataH jalavuvud AkAravAle jalajIvarUpa tamaskAya kA usa eka pradezapramANa vAlI zreNI meM avagAhana kaise ho sakatA hai kathamapi nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoM ki jIva apanI sthiti ke nimitta AkAza ke asaMkhyAta pradezoM ko rokate haiN| tamaskAya kI vistIrNatA kitanI hai yaha bAna Age kahI jaavegii| yaha jo samapradezoM vAlI zreNI hai vaha tamaskAya zreNI hai| yaha zreNI aruNodaka samudra ke antima jala uparitana bhAga se prAraMbha hotI hai aura yaha samAna vistAra vAlI bhIta ke samAna hai| (ettha NaM) ThIka yahIM para-arthAt aruNodaka samudra ke isa pUrvokta sthAna se-tamaskAya kA AraMbha hotA hai| samAna rUpavAlI hone ke kAraNa yaha tamaskAya UparameM kahAMtaka phailA huA hai, isa bAta ko sUtrakAra prakaTa karate haiM ki-(sattarasa-ekavIse joyaNasae uDU uppaittA) yaha tamaskAya Upara meM 1721 yojana taka pANInA bubuddha (parapoTA) nA AkAranA jalajIvarUpa (akAyika jIvarUpa) mAnavAmAM Avela che. te jalabuddabukanA AkAravALA akAyika rUpa tamaskAcanI te eka pradezavALI zreNImAM avagAhanA ja kevI rIte saMbhavI zake ? kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke eka pradeza pramANavALI zreNImAM te tamaskAyanI avagAhanA ja zakya nathI, kAraNa ke jIva potAnI sthitine nimitte AkAzanA asaMkhyAta pradezane reke che. tamaskAya keTale badhe vistRta che te te AgaLa batAvavAmAM Avaze. kahevAnuM tatparya e che ke te eka prAdezika zreNI aneka pradezevALI che. te je samapradezevALI zreNI che, e ja tamasakAya karI che te ene prAraMbha aruNodaka samudranA antima jaLanA uparitana mAgaNI yAya che, bhane te samAna vistAravAjI vAsanA vI cha " etthaNaM" barAbara e ja sthAnethI tamaskAyane prAraMbha thAya che. samAnarUpa vALa hovAne kAraNe te tamaskAya upara kayAM sudhI vyApelo che te sutrakAra prakaTa kare che( sattarasa-ekavIse joyaNa sae uDUDhaM uppaittA ) ta tabhakSAya 652nI mAnusa

Page #1080
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u0 5 sU01 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1057 tyadhika saptadazazatayojanAni Urdhvam utpatya ' to pacchA tiriyaM pavittharamANe, pavittharamANe, sohammI-sANa-saNaMkumAra-mAhide cattAri vi kappe AvarittA' tataH pazcAt tiyaka pravistaran pravirataran tirazvInatayA vistAraM prApnuvan saudharmezAna-sanatkumAra-mAhendrAn caturo'pi kalpAn AvRtya AcchAdya 'uDDhe pi ya NaM baMbhaloge kappe riTThavimANapatthaDaM saMpatte' Urcamapi ca khalu brahmaloke kalpe riSTavimAnaprastaTaM saMprApto'sti / ettha NaM tamukAe sannihie ' atra khalu brahmalokasya riSTanAmakavimAnamastaTe tamarakAyaH saniSThita:-samAptiM gato'sti / tato gautamaH pRcchati-tamukkAe NaM bhaMte / kisaMThie paNatte ? ' he bhadanta ! tamaskAyaH khala kiMsaMsthitaH tasya kIdRzaM saMsthAnaM prajJaptam ? bhagavAnAha'goyamA ! tamaskAya: khalu adhobhAge mallakamUlasaMsthitaH zarAvasya mUlam-adhobhAgaH, tatsadRzasaMsthAno gayA huA hai| (to pacchA tiriyaM pavittharamANe pavittharamANe lohammIsANa saNaMzumAra-mAhide cattAri vi kappe AvarittA) usake bAda vahA~se yaha tirachA vistRta hotA huA saudharma-IzAna, sanatkumAra aura mAhendra ina cAra kalpoMko bhI AvRtta karake Age yaha (uDDaMpiya NaM baMbhaloge kappe rivimANapatthaDaM saMpatte) Urca meM brahmaloka kalpameM riSThavimAnake pAthaDe (aMgane) meM pahuMcA hai| (ettha NaM tamukkAe saMnihie) isI brahmaloka kalpa ke riSTha vimAna ke pAthaDe meM hI isakA anta huA hai / arthAt isase Age tamaskAya nahIM hai / " tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! ki saMThie paNNatte" he bhadanta ! tamaskAya kA AkAra kaisA kahA gayA hai ? isa gautama ke prazna ke uttara meM prabhu ne unase kahA-(goyamA! ahe mallagamUlasaMThie, uppi 1721 yona sudhA gye| che ( tao pacchA tiriyaM pavittharamANe pavityaramANe se hammIsANa-saNakumAra-mAhide cattAri vi kappe AvarittA ) tyA tyAMcI te tira che vistRta thaIne saudharma, IzAna, sanakumAra ane mahendra A cAra pAna chAhita zana tyAMcI mAgaNa dhAna " uDUDhaM pi ya NaM baMbhaloge kappe riTravimANapatthaDa saMpatte " ye brahmA 46panA riTa vimAnanA pAthaamAM pAMcyA . " etthaNaM tamukkAe sanidie " mA prahaTa 48panA riTa vimAnanA pADAmAM ja tenI samApti thAya che. eTale ke tenA karatAM AgaLa tamAya nathI. ( tamukkAe bhaMte ! kiM saMThie paNNatte 1) mahanta ! tbh24|| yane AkAra ke kahyo che ? gautama svAmIne A praznano javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che- " goyamA ! ahe mallagamUlasaThie, uppa kukuDapaMjaragaThie " 3 gautama ! bha 133

Page #1081
Zheng bhagavatI sUtre 2058 vartate, yato hi samajalAntasyoparibhAge ekatriMzatyadhikasaptadazazatayojanAni yAvat tamaskAyasya valayavatsaMsthAnaM vartate, upari UrdhvaM tu kukkuTapaJjarakasaMsthitaH kukkuTasya paJjaravat saMsthAnam AkAraH prajJaptaH / adhaH saMkucitaH madhye vistIrNaH, upari punaH saMkucitaH, etAdRzAkArastamaskAyaH prajJapta iti / gautamaH punaH pRcchati , " , tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM vikkhaMbheNaM, kevaDyaM parikkhevegaM paNNatte ? bhadanta 1 tamaskAyaH khalu kiyAn viSkambheNa bAhalyena sthUlatvenetyarthaH tathA kiyAMca kiyaparimitaH parikSepeNa paridhinA paridhimAzritya vistAraH prajJaptaH pratipAditaH 1 bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! tamukkAe NaM duvihe paNNatte taM jahA - saMkhejnavitthaDe ya kukkuDapaM jaragasaMThie) he gautama / tamaskAya kA nIce kA AkAra malla mUla-miTTI ke dIpaka ke adhobhAga ke jaisA kahA gayA hai kyoM ki sama jalAntake UparabhAgameM 1721 yojana taka tamaskArya kA AkAra balayake samAna gola hai aura Upara meM tamaskAyakA saMsthAna AhAra- murgA ke pIMjare ke samAna kahA gayA hai- kyoMki murge kA pIMjarA nIce ke bhAga meM saMkucita, madhya meM vistIrNa aura Upara meM saMkucita hotA hai so isI taraha kA Upara kA AkAra tamaskAya kA hai / aba gautama svAmI prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki - (tamukkAe NaM bhaMte! kevahayaM vikkhaMbheNaM, kevaiyaM parikkheveNaM paNa) he bhadanta / tamaskAya viSkaMbha - sthUlatA kI apekSA kitanA bar3A hai aura parikSepa - paridhi kI apekSA kitanA bar3A hai ? arthAt tamaskAya kA viSkaMbha aura parikSepa kitanA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu ne unase aisA kahA ki - ( goyamA / tamukkAe NaM duvihe paNNatte ) he gautama! * tamaskAyanA nIcenA bhAganA AkAra mATInA dIpakanA ( keDiyAnA ) taLiyA jevA kahyo che-kAraNa ke samajalAntanA uparanA bhAgamAM 1721 cAjana sudhI tamarAyanA AkAra valayanA jevA geALa che ane uparanA bhAganAM AkAra kUkaDAnA pAMjarA jevA kahyo che, kAraNa ke kUkaDAnuM pAMjarUM nIcenA bhAgamAM sa'kINa ( saMkucita ), madhyamAM vistI ane uparanA bhAgamAM sa'kuMcita hAya che. tamaskAyanA uparanA bha ganeA AkAra paNa evA ja hAya che. have gautama svAmI tamaskAyanA vicAra Adi viSe mahAvIra prabhune nIce abhA azna pUche che - ( tamukAra NaM bhaMte! vikkhabheNaM, kevaiyaM hyo che ? kevaiyaM parikkheveNaM paNNatte ? ) he lahanta ! tamasayanA vistAra DeMTaleo tena parikSeya ( paridha ) DeTA hyo che ? uttara- " goyamA ! tamukkAe NaM duvihe paNNatte' he gautama ! tamasthA t

Page #1082
prameyacandrikA TIkA zaM. 6 u0 5 sU01 tamahakAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1059 asaMkhejjavitthaDe ya' he gautama ! tamaskAyaH khalu dvividhaH prajJaptaH, tadyathAsaMkhyeyavistRtazca, asaMkhyeyavistRtazca, tatra Adita Arabhya Urdhva saMkhyeyayojanaparyantaM saMkhyAtayojanavistRtaH, tataH saMkhyeyayojanAnantaram UvaM tasya vistAragAmitayA pratipAditatvena asaMkhyAtayojanavistRtazvetyarthaH / 'tattha gaMje se saMkhejja vitthaDe ' tatra tyomadhye khalu yaH saH saMkhyeyavistRtaH tamaskAyaH ' se NaM saMkhejjAiM joyaNasahassAI vikvaMbheNaM ' sa khalu saMkhyeyAni yojanasahasrANi viSkambheNa vistAreNa vartate, ' asaMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAI parikkheveNaM paNNatte' asaMkhyeyAni yojanasahasrANi parikSepeNa paridhinA prajJaptaH, tamaskAyasya saMkhyAtatamaskAya do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-(taM jahA) ve do prakAra usake ye haiM-(saMkhejavitthaDeya, asaMkhejjavitthaDe ya) eka saMkhyAta vistAravAlA tamaskAya aura dUsarA asaMkhyAta vistAravAlA tamaskAya Adi se lekara Uce saMkhyAta yojana taka tamaskAya vistRta hai vaha saMkhyAta vistAra vAlA tamaskAya hai-isake bAda asaMkhyAta yojana vistAravAlA tamaskAya asaMkhyAta vistAravAlA tamaskAya hai kAraNa ki Upara meM tama. skAya ke vistAra urdhvagAmIrUpa se kahA gayA hai| isI bAta ko sUtrakAra prakaTa karate haiM-(tattha NaM je se saMkhejavitthaDe ) ina donoM tamaskAya meM jo tamaskAya saMkhyAta vistata hai (leNaM saMkhejAiM joyaNasahassAI vikkhaMbheNaM) vaha viSkaMbha kI apekSA to saMkhyAta yojana sahasra taka vistRta hai (asaMkhejjAiM joyaNasahassAI parikkheveNaM paNNatte) aura yanA meM prA2 4aa cha. " taMjahA " te me praa| nIya prabhArI cha (saMkhejjAvitthaDe ya, asakhejjavitthaDe ya ) me tamAya saNyAta vistAravALe che ane bIjA asaMkhyAta vistAravALe tamakAya che. zarUAtathI mAMDIne upara saMkhyAta cija sudhI je tamaskAya vyApele che tene saMkhyAta vistAravALe tamaskAya kahe che, tyArabAda asakhyAta ejananA vistAramAM vyApelA namaskAyane asaMkhyAta vistAravALe tamaskAya kahe che, kAraNa ke upara tamaskAyane vistAra UrdhvagAmIrUpe batAve che. eja vAta sUtrakAra A sUtra dvArA prakaTa kare che- (tatthaNaM je se saMkhenjavitthaDe) tamanne bhayomAthI 2 sayAta vistAravANI tamaya cha " se NaM saMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAI vikkhaMbheNaM " te vikabhanI apekSa e saMkhyAta hajAra ejana paryanta vyApele che, ane (asa khejjAI, joyaNasahassAI parikkheveNaM paNNatte ) mane parikSa5 (pazthi)

Page #1083
1060 __ bhagavatIya yojanavistRtatve'pi asaMkhyAtatamadvIpaparikSepato bRhattaratvAt parikSepasya asaMkhyAtayojanasahasrapramANatvam , Abhyantara-bahiHparikSepavibhAgastu nAtroktA, ubhayasyApi asaMkhyAtatayA samAnatvAt , / atha ca ' tattha NaM je se asaMkhijjavitthaDe' tatra tayoH saMkhyAtAsaMkhyAtavistRtayomadhye khalu yaH saH asaMkhyeyavistRto vartate 'tamaskAyaH ' se NaM asaMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAI vikkhaMbheNaM' sa khalu asaMkhyeyAni yojanasahasrANi viSkambheNa vistAreNa vartate ' asakhejjAI joyaNasahassAI parikkheveNaM paNNatte' asaMkhyeyAni yojanasahasrANi parikSepeNa paridhinA prajJaptaH / parikSepa-paridhi kI apekSA vaha asaMkhyAta yojanasahana taka vistAra vAlA hai-yadyapi tamaskAya kA vistAra saMkhyAta yojana kA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai phira bhI yahAM jo paridhi kI apekSA use asaMkhyAta yojana sahasra taka vistRta kahA gayA hai so usa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki asaMkhyAtatama dvIpake parikSepa se isameM bRhat taratA A jAtI hai isa kAraNa isake parikSepako asaMkhyAta yojanasahastra pramANavAlA kahA gayA hai| yahAM para isake bhItara aura vAharake parikSepakA vibhAga to kahAnahIM hai kAraNa ki asaMkhyAtatAko lekara donoM bhItara aura bAhirake parikSepoMmeM tulyatA hai| (tattha NaM je se asaMkhijavitthaDe-se NaM asaMkhejAI joyaNasahassAI vikkhaMbheNaM) ina donoM tamaskAyoM ke bIca meM jo tamaskAya asaMkhyAta vistRta hai, vaha vikkhabha -caur3AI kI apekSA asaMkhyAta yojanasahasrataka vistRta hai tathA (asaMkhejAI joyaNasahassAI parikkheveNa) parikSepa-parighikI apekSA vaha asaMkhyAta yojanasahasra taka kA vistAra vAlA hai| nI apekSAe asaMkhyAta hajAra yojana sudhInA vistAravALe che. jo ke tamaskAyane vistAra (viSkabha ) saMdhyAta cIjana pramaNi kahyo che, te paNa tene parikSepa (paridhi) asaMkhyAta jana pramANu kahyo che, tenuM kAraNa e che ke asaMkhyAtama dvIpanA parikSepane lIdhe tenA parikSepanI adhikatA AvI jAya che. tethI ja saMkhyAta cIjananA vistAravALA tamaskAyane parikSepa asaMkhyAta jananane kahyuM che. ahIM tenA bahAranA ane aMdaranA pari kSepane vibhAge kahyuM nathI, tenuM kAraNa e che ke asaMkhyAtatAnI apekSAe mAranA mana mA parikSapamA samAnatA rahekI che. ( tatya NaM je se asakhijjavitthaDe-se NaM asakhejjAiM joyaNasaharasAI vikkhaMbheNe) te bhanna tamAmane je asaMkhyAta vistAravALe tamaskAya che, te viSkabhA (pANI) nI apekSA manyAta yojanA vistAravAjA cha, tathA ( asakhajAI joyaNasahassAI parikkhevaNaM) parikSa5 (paridhi) apekSAe te asaMkhyAta hajAra yojana pramANu vistAravALe che.

Page #1084
prameyacandrikA TIkA ze0 6 OM0 5 sU01 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam ' gautamaH punaH pRcchati - ' tamukkAeNaM bhaMte / kemahAlae paNNatte ? ' he bhadanta ! tamaskAyaH khalu kiyanmahAlayaH kiyatparimito vizAla iti praznaH / bhagavAnAha - 'gomA / ayaM NaM jaMbuddIve dIve saccadIva-samuddANaM savtrantarAe, jAtra- parivakheveNaM paNNatte' he gautama! ayaM khalu jambudvIpo dvIpaH sarvadvIpa - samudrANAM sarvAbhyantarakaH sarvAbhyantare varttamAnaH madhyajambUdvIpa ityarthaH yAvat - parikSepeNa paridhinA majJataH, yAvatkaraNAt -' egaM joyaNasayasahassaM AyAmavivakhaMbheNaM, tiNgi joyaNasasassAI solasasahassAI doNNiyasattAvIse joyaNasae, tigi kose aTThAvIsaM ca dhaNusa terasa ya aMgulAI arddhagulaM ca kiMcivisesAhiyaM ' iti saMgrAhyam / ekaM yojanazatasahasram - AyAmaviSkambheNa trINi yojanazatasahasrANi SoDaza sahatrANi, dve saptaviMzatiH yojanazate, trayaH krozAH, aSTAviMzatizva dhanuHzatam, trayodaza cAGgulAni, ardhAGgulaM ca kiJcidvizepAdhikam' iticchAyA 'devenaM mahiDDie, aba gautama prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki - (tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ke mahAlaye paNa ) he bhadanta ! yaha tamaskAya kitanA bar3A - vizAla kahA gayA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki - ( goyamA ! ayaM NaM jaMbUddIve dIve savvadIcasamuddANaM savvabhaMtarAe jAva parikkheveNaM paNNatte ) he gautama ! samasta dvIpa aura samasta samudroM ke bIca meM vartamAna yaha jaMbUdvIpa nAmakA dvIpa - madhya jaMbUdIpa yAvat parikSepa vAlA kahA gayA hai - yahAM ( yAvat ) zabda se - " evaM joyaNasayasahassaM AyAmacikkhaMbheNaM, tiNi joyaNasahassAI solasasahassAiM doNNi ya sattAvIse joyaNasayAI tiSNi kose aTThAvIsaM ca dhaNusayaM terasa ya aMgulAI arddhagulaM ca kiMci visesAhiyaM " isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai / " deveNaM mahiDDie jAva - have gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evA prazna pUche che ke " tamukkAe bhaMte ! ke mahAlaye paNNatte ? ) he lahanta / tabhassAyane haiTale vizANa uhyo che ? uttara--" goyamA ! " he gautama! ( ayaM NaM jaMbUdI dIve savvadIvasa mukSaNaM savvamatarAe jAva parikkheveNaM paNNatte ) samasta dvIpa bhane samasta samudronI vRbhthe raDelA mAjUdvIpa nAmano dvIpa-sadhya zUdrIya....... yAvat parikSepavANo hyo che. ahIM " jAva ( yAvat ) paDhathI nIyeno sUtrapA thaDe thayo che - ( ega' joyaNasayasahassa' AyAmavitrakhaMbheNaM, tiSNi joyaNasayasahassAi' solasasahassAI doNNiya sattAvIse joyaNasayAI tiNNi kose aTThAvIsa ca dhaNusa terasa ya a'gulAI addhagulaM ca kiMci visesAhiya) goDa lAbha yojananI labAi ane paheALAIvALA ane 316227 ceAjana, 3 kAsa, 128 ekasA aThThAvIsa dhanuSa ane 13aa a'gulathI saheja adhika padhivALA A samasta

Page #1085
1065 bhagavatIstra jAva-mahANubhAve iNAmeva, iNAmeva tti kaDu kevalakappaM jaMbUdI dIvaM tihiM accharAnivAehiM tisattakhutto aNupariyaTTittA NaM havyaM AgacchijjA' devo mahardikaH mahAsamRddhizAlI yAvat-mahAdyutikaH mahAbalaH mahAyazAH mahAnubhAvaH mahAprabhAvazAlI; atra devasya maharyAdivizeSaNAni gamanasAmotkarSapratipAdanAya uktAni, etadeva gamanam atizIghratvamcarachoTikArUpahastavyApArapratipAdyam , ayamahaM prasthitaH, ayamahaM prasthitaeva iti kRtvA kathayitvA zIghratAmUcanArtha dviruktiH,kevalakalpa-saMpUrNa jambUdvIpaM dvIpaM tisRbhiH trisaMkhyakAbhiH trivArAbhirityarthaH cappuTikAbhiH choTikAbhiH madhyamA'GguSThasaMyogajanyadhvanivyaJjakahastavyApAravizeSarUpAbhiH 'cuTakI' iti bhApApasiddhAbhiH trisaptakRtvaH tribhirguNitA sapta trisapta trisaptavArAn iti trisasakRtvaH ekaviMzativArAnityarthaH, anuparyaTaya anupradakSiNIkRtya zIghraM jhaTityeva parAvRtya yAvatA kAlena Agacchati, tAvatA kAlena ' se NaM deve tAe ukiTAe, turiyAe, jAva-devagaIe, vIIvayamANe, vIIvayamANe jAva-egAhaM vA, duyAhaM vA mahANumAve-iNAmeva iNAmeva tti kaTUTu kevalakappaM jaMbUdIvaM dIvaM tihiM accharAnivAehi tisattakkhutto aNupariyahittANaM havaM AgacchinjA" isa prakAra kI arthAt 316 227 yojana 3 kosa 128 ekalo aTThAIsa dhanuSa aura 13 // aMgula se kucha adhika paridhivAle isa samasta jaMbU. dvIpa ko koI mahaddhika yAvat mahAnubhAvavAlA deva 3tIna cuTakI bajate2 ezIla pAra pAra kara deve aura vaha isI tarahase ekadina, do dina, yA tIna dinataka nirantara cale aura adhika se adhika vaha chaha mAsa taka nirantara cale to koI eka saMkhyAta yojana vAle tamaskAya taka vaha pahu~ca sakatA hai-yahI bAta (le deve tAe uziyAe turiyAe jAva devagaIe vIivayamANe, vIivayamANe jAva ekAhaM vA duyAhaM ) se lekara dIpane ( deveNaM mahivaDhoe jAva mahANubhAve-iNAmeva iNAmeva tti kaTu kevala. kappaM jaMbUhI dova tihiM accharAnivAehiM tisattakkhutto aNupariyaTTittANaM havaM AgacchijjA) bhaDa, mAdhutisa panna, bhaDANayuta, maDAyazayuta ane mahAprabhAvazALI deva traNa capaTI vagADatAM te 21 vAra pAra karI zakate hoya, e deva eja prakAranI zIvra gatithI eka divasa, be divasa athavA traNa divasa sudhI nirantara cAlyA ja kare ane adhikamAM adhika che mAsa sudhI te nirantara cAlyA kare, te mahAmuzkelIe te kaI eka sa khyAta yoganavA tamAyano pA2 pAbhI za che. mekara pAta ( se NaM deve tAe aphiTTayAe turiyAe, jAva devagaIe vIivayamANe, vIzvayamANe jAva ekAhaM vA

Page #1086
ameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u. 5 khU01 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 063 tiyAhaM vA ' sa khalu devaH tayA uparivarNitayA utkRSTayA, tvaritayA, yAvatvegavatyA capalayA vaidyutyA devagatyA vyativrajana vyatitrajana paunaHpunyena ganchan yAvat-ekAhaM vA ekadinaM vA, dvayaha vA dvidinaM vA, vyahaM vA tridinaM vA 'ukoseNaM chammAse vIIvaijjA, atthegaiyaM tamukArya vIIvahajjA' utkarSeNa SaNmAsAn yadA vyativrajet nirantaraM gacchet tadA astyekakaM saMbhavati yat ekaM saMkhyAta"atthegaiyaM tamukkAyaM vIIvainjA" taka ke pATha dvArA prakaTa kI gaI hai| (mahiDie jAva mahANubhAve) meM jo yaha yAvat pada AyA hai usase deva sambandhI " mahAyutikA, mahAbalaH mahAyazAH" ina vizeSaNoM kA saMgraha huA hai| deva ke ye mahaddharyAdika vizeSaNa jo yahAM para kahe gaye haiM ve usakI gamanasAmarthya ke utkarSa ko pratipAdana karane ke liye kahe gaye haiN| " iNAmeva iNAmeva" aise jo ye do pada kahe gaye haiM ve deva ke mana meM AI huI gamana kI zIghratA ko sUcita karane ke liye kahe gaye haiN| ina padoM kA zabdArtha " yaha aba maiM calA yaha aba maiM calA" aisA hai| "vaha deva 3 tIna cuTakI bajane pramANa vAle kAla meM 21 ikkIsa bAra pUre jaMbaddhIpa kI pradakSiNA dekara A jAve" isa kathana se usake gamana kI atizIghratA sUcita kI gaI hai / vaha deva itane kAla meM pUre jaMbUdvIpa kI 21 bAra pradakSiNA karake A jAtA hai to vaha isI taraha kI gati se eka dina taka, do dina taka yA tIna dina taka aura adhika se adhika chaha mahine taka nirantara calatA rahe-taba jAkara vaha-saMkhyAta yojana pramANa vAle kisI eka tamaskAya taka hI pahu~ca sakatA hai / tathA duvAhavA) thI 23 4zana ( atthegaiya' tamukkAyaM vIIvaijjA ) paya-tanA sUtrapATha dvArA sUtrakAre prakaTa karI che. A sUtramAM devane mATe je mahAddhika (mahA RddhivALe ) Adi vizeSaNene praga karavAmAM Avyo che te tenI cAlavAnI zaktine ukarSanuM pratipAdana karavA mATe karavAmAM Avyo che. " iNAmeva iNAmeva" mA me pahA hepanA bhanamA 3 gamana ravAnA vicAra thaye che te sUcita karavAne mATe vaparAyAM che. te padone zabdArtha A pramANe thAya che-" A upaDayo, A upaDaye " te deva traNa capaTI vagADatAM te 21 vAra AkhA jaMbudvIpanI pradakSiNA karIne Ave che. A kathanathI te devanA gamananI ati zIdhratA batAvavAmAM AvI che. te deva A prakAranI gatithI eka divasa, be divasa athavA te traNa divasa sudhI anne vadhAremAM vadhAre cha mahinA sudhI nirantara cAlyA kare tyAre kadAca te sAta jana pramANavALA keIka tamaskAya sudhI ja pahoMcI zake che-eTale ke tene

Page #1087
2064 bhagavatI sUtre yojanam tamaskAyaM vyativrajet vyatikrAmet, ' atthe gaiyaM no tamukAyaM vIIvaijjA ' astyekakaM saMbhavati yad dvitIyam asaMkhyAtayojanamAnaM tu tamaskAyaM no naiva tAhayApi gayA vyatitrajet vyatikramitumarhet / evaM prakAreNa tamaskAyasya vizAlatA supasaMharannAha - ' emahAlae NaM goyamA ! tamukkAe paNNatte' he gautama! iyanmahAlayaH etAvAn vizAlaH tamaskAyaH prajJaptaH / gautamaH pRcchati = 'asthi NaM bhaMte / tamukAra gehA ivA, hAvAi vA ?" he bhadanta 1 asti saMbhavati khalu tamaskAye gehAni gRhANi vA santi, gehApaNAH gRhahaDDA vA santi kim ? bhagavAnAha - ' No iTThe samaGke' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, tamaskAye gRhA vA, gRhApaNA vA na bhavantIti jo (anthegaiyaM no tamukkAyaM vIIvaijjA ) asaMkhyAta yojana pramANa vAlA tamaskAya hai usa taka to yaha deva itanI adhika utkRSTatA evaM tvarA Adi vizeSaNoM vAlI gati se bhI nahIM pahu~ca sakatA hai / isakathana se prabhu ne tamaskAya kI vizAlatA kA varNana kiyA hai isI vAna ko unhoMne (e mahAlae NaM goyamA ! tamukkAe paNNatte) ima sUtra pATha dvArA gautama ko upasaMhArarUpa meM samajhAyA hai / aba gautama svAmI prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki jaba tumaskAya itanA adhika vizAla hai to ( asthi NaM bhaMte / tamukkAe hAivA, gehAvagAi vA ) he bhadanta ! usameM kyA ghara haiM yA gRhApaNa - gRha hAra hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM (No iNDe samaDe) he gautama! usa vizAla tama tanaskAya meM na ghara haiM aura na gRhApaNa haiN| gautama punaH prabhu se prazna cAra harI zaDe che parantu " atthegaiyaM no tamukkAya vIIvaijjA" asaMkhyAta ceAjananA vistAravALA je tamaskAya che, tyAM sudhI te te deva ATalI khadhI adhika, utkRSTatA, rA Adi vizeSaNAvALI gatithI pazu paheAMcI zakatA nathI. A kathana dvArA mahAvIra prabhue tamaskAyanI vizALatAnuM pratipAdana yu" che me vAtane tebho " emahAlaye NaM goyamA ! tamukkAe paNNatte " A sUtrapATha dvArA gautama svAmIne upasaMhAra rUpe samajAvI che. have gautama svAmI e jANavA mAge che ke ATalA vizALa tamaskAyamAM ghara, hATa mAhiche nahIM. ( asthiNaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe gehAi vA geAvaNAi vA ? ) huM bhainta ! jo tamaskAya . ATalA badhA vizALa che, te temAM zuM ghara, che ? gRhApazu (DaoNTa) che ? uttara--" No iNaTTe samaTThe " he gautama ! te vizANa tabhasvAyabhAM dharau paNa nathI ane hATa paNa nathI.

Page #1088
refer TIkA za0 6 u0 5 sU01 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 2065 bhASaH / gautamaH pRcchati - 'asthi NaM bhaMte! tamukkAe gAmA ivA, jAva-sannivesA 'ivA ? ' he bhadanta ! asti sabhavati khalu yat tamaskAye grAmAH iti vA yAvat`sannivezAH samAgatasArthavAhAdinivAsasthAnAni bhavanti kim ? yAvatkaraNAt - Akara 'nagara - kheTa - karbaTa - maDamba - droNamukha-pattana- nigamAzrama-saMvAhAnAM saMgrahaH, tatraAkarAH svarNaratnAdyutpattisthAnAni iti vA nagarANi - aSTAdazakara va rjitAni - iti vA kheTAni - dhUlimAkAraveSTitAni iti vA, karbaTAni - kutsitagrAmA iti vA, maDambAni-sArdha - krozadvayAntaragrAmAntararahitAni iti vA, droNamukhAni - jalasthalapathopetAni janasthAnAni pattanaM samastavastu prAptisthAnaM nigamAH - prabhUtataravaNigjananivAsA iti vA, karate haiM - ( asthi NaM bhaMte! tamukkAe gAmAi vA jAva sannivesAivA ) he bhadanta ! kyA yaha bAta saMbhavita hotI hai ki usa tamaskAya meM grAma 'yA yAvat sanniveza hoM ? yahAM yAvat zabda se " Akara, nagara nigama, kheTa, karbaTa, maDamba, droNamukha, Azrama aura saMvAha ina kA saMgraha huA hai| jahAM para svarNa ratna Adi padArtha utpanna hote haiM usakA nAma Akara 'hai, 18 aThAra prakAra ke TeksoM se rahita jana sthAna kA nAma nagara hai, 'jisameM adhika saMkhyA meM vyApArI janoMkA nivAsa ho usakA nAma nigama hai| dhUla ke prAkAra se veSTita janasthAna kA nAma kheTa hai, choTe gA~va kA nAma karbaTa hai / jisakI cAroM dizAoM meM 2 // koza taka koI gA~va na ho usakA nAma maDamba hai / jalamArga aura sthalamArga ina donoM mArgoM se hI jisameM jAyA jAnA hove usakA nAma droNamukha hai / tApasa prazna - ( asthi bhaMte ! tamukkAe gAmAi vo, jAva sannivesAi vA 1 ) Delahanta ! zu' tabhasyamA gAbha; bhA42, nagara nigama, bheTa, DamaMTa, maDamba, droNumukha, pattana, Azrama, savAhana ane sanniveza hAya che kharAM ? ( jAva ) pahathI zraNu azvAmAM AvelAM zamcho sahita artha sAdhyo che. jyAM suvarNa ratna Adi padArtha utpanna thAya che, e sthaLane Akara kahe che. 18 prakAranA karAthI rahita janasthAnane nagara kahe che, jyAM adhika pramANamAM vyApArI rahetA heAya evAM sthAnane nigama kahe che. dhULanA keTanI gherAyelA janasthAnane bheTa kahe che. nAnA gAmane kaTa kahe che. jenI cAre dizAmAM rA kAza paryantamAM koI paNa gAma na hAya evA sthAnane mamma kahe che. jaLamArga ane jamIna mAge ema ane mAge-je sthaLe jaI zakAya che evA sthaLane droNumukha kahe che, jyAM tApaseA rahetA hAya, te sthAnane bha 134

Page #1089
1066 bhagavatI sUtre , AzramA:- tApasajananivAsA iti vA, saMrAhA:- kRpivalerdhAnyarakSArthaM nirmitAni durga bhUmisthAnAni - iti vA, ete kiM tamaskAye santi ? iti praznaH / bhagavAnAha - 'No iTTe samaTTe' he gautama! nAyamarthaH samarthaH tamaskAye grAmAdisannivezAntAH na bhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati - 'asthi NaM bhaMte! tamukkAe urAlA valAyA saMseyaMti, saMmucchaMti, saMvAsaMti ? ' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu tamaskAye udArAH mahAntaH valAhakAH- meghAH saMsvidyanti snihyanti-saMsyedajana rupudgalasnehasaMpatyA ArdrA bhavanti kim ?, saMmUrcchanti - uchritA bhavanti parasparasaMyogena ekatritA bhavanti, satpudgalAnAM mIlanAt tadAkAratathA utpadyante kim ? saMvarpanti dRSTi kurvanti kim ? | bhagavAnAha - 'haMtA, asthi ' he gautama ! hanta, satyam asti janoM ke Azrama sthAna kA nAma Azrama hai / kisAna loga jahAM para apane anAja Adi kI rakSA ke nimitta jo durgama bhUmi sthAna banA lete haiM usakA nAma saMvAha hai " ye saba janasthAna kyA usa tamaskAya meM hote haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ( go iNDe samaTTe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM haiM, arthAt usa tamaskAya meM ye saba kucha nahIM hai / gautama punaH prabhu se prazna karate haiM ki ( asthi NaM bhaMte! tamukkAe urAlA balAhayA saMseyaMti, saMmuccheti saMvAsaMti) he bhadanta ! usa tamaskAya meM kyA bar3e 2 megha saMsveda ( pasInA ) janaka pudgala sneha rUpa saMpatti se gIle hote haiM ? paraspara ke saMyoga se kyA ve ekatrita hote haiM ? arthAt megha ke pugaloM ke milane se una pudgaloM kI meghoM ke rUpa meM utpatti hotI hai kyA ? ve megha kyA usameM varasate haiM ? isake Azrama kahe che. kheDUtA jyAM peAtAnA anAja AdinI rakSA mATe duma bhUmisthAna manAvI le che evAM sthAnane savAha kahe che. zu A khadhAM janasthAnA tamasyAyamAM hAya che? evA gautamanA prazna che. ten| uttara bhAyatA bhahAvIra alu uDe -" jo iTTe samaTTe " De gautama ! tamakAyamAM gAma, Akara Adi kazu paNa hAtuM nathI gautama svAmI bhaDAvIra alune sevA prazna pUche che ! ( asthiNaM bhate ! tamukkAe urAlA balAhayA sauMseyati, samucchati saMvAsati ? ) he lahanta ! te tamaskAyamAM zu... vizALa megha sarveda ( parasevA ) janaka pudgala sneharUpa sa'pattithI bhIMjAya che kharAM ? parasparanA saMceAgathI chu. teo ekatrita thAya che kharAM ? eTale ke meghanA pudgalA sAthe saceAga pAmavAthI te pudgaleAnI meghAnA rUpamAM zuM utpatti thAya che kharI ? te medha zuM temAM varase che kharAM ?

Page #1090
pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 5 sU0 1 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1067 saMbhavati yat tamaskAye udArA mevAH saMsvidyanti sammUrcchanti, saMvarSanti ca / gautamaH pRcchati-' taM bhaMte ! kiM devo pakarei, asuro pakarei, NAgo pakarei ? ' he bhadanta ! tat svedanaM saMmUrcchana varSaNazca kiM devaH prakaroti, athavA asuraH prakaroti, athavA nAgaH prakaroti ? / bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! devo vipakarei, asuro vi pakarei, NAgo vi pakarei ' he gautama ! tat khalu saMsvedanaM saMmUchenaM varSaNaM ca devo'pi prakaroti, asuro'pi prakaroti, nAgo'pi prakaroti / gautamaH pRcchati-'asthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe vAyare thaNiyasade, vAyare vijjue ?' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu tamaskAye vAdaraH stanitazabda: ghanagarjanam ? tathA vAdarA vidyut ?, bhagavAuttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-he gautama ! (haMtA asthi ) aisA hotA hai ki-udAra megha usa tamaskAya meM saMsveda janaka pudgala sneharUpa saMpatti se gIle hote haiM, paraspara ke saMyogarUpa se ve vahA~ ekatrita hote haiM aura varasate haiN| aba gautama svAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-(taM bhaMte! kiM devo pakarei asuro pakarei, NAgo pakarei ?) kiM he bhadanta ! isa saMsvedana, saMmUrcchana aura varSaNa ko kyA deva karatA hai ? athavA asura karatA hai ? yA nAga karatA hai ? isa ke uttara prabhu unase kahate haiM ki(goyamA) he gautama! (devo vipakarei, asuro vipakarei, NAgo vi pakarei ) usa saMsvedana ko, saMmUcchima ko evaM varSaNa ko deva bhI karatA haiM, asura bhI karatA hai aura nAga bhI karatA hai| (asthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe ghAyare thaNiya sadde, bAyare vijjue) he bhadanta ! usa tamaskAya meM bAdara stanita zabda-ghanagarjana, tathA bAdara ..tanA uttara bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha-" haMtA asthi " gautama / evuM ja thAya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke vizALa megha samaskAyamAM saMveda janaka palenI snigdhatArUpa saMpattithI bhIMjAya che, parasparanA sAgathI teo tyAM ekatrita thAya che ane varase che. ! prazna-" ta' bhate / ki devo pakarei, asuro pakarei, NAgo pakarei ? " he bhadanta ! te saMvedana, samUcchana (ekatrita karavAnI kriyA ) ane varSaNa ( varasAvavAnI kriyA) zuM deva kare che? ke asurakumAra kare che? ke nAgakumAra kare che ? mahAvIra prabhunA uttara-( devo vi pakarei, asuro vi pakarei, NAgo vi pakarei) gautama ! te saravahana, saMbhUna ane varSa 31 5 42 che, asura paNa kare che ane nAga paNa kare che. gautama svAmInA prazna-( asthiga bhaMte ! tamukkAe bApare thaNiyanade,

Page #1091
bhaMgavato nAha- hatA, satyameva tamaskAye bAdaraH stanitazabda: bAdarA vidyucAsti, atra. vAdaravidyutpadena devaprabhAvotpAditAH bhAsvarAH pudgalA grAhyAH, natu vAdaratejaskAyikAH, teSAmihaivAne pratiSetsyamAnatvAt , gautamaH pRcchati-, taM bhaMte ! kiM devo pakarei, asuro pakarei, nAgo pakarei, ? ' he bhadanta | taM bAdastanitazabda vAdara-- vidyutaM ca kiM devaH prakaroti athavA asurU prakaroti, nAgo vA makaroti ? praznaH / bhagavAnAha-'tinivi pakareMti' he gautama ! vAdarastanitazabdAdikaM trayo'pi. devAsuranAgAH prakurvanti, / vijalI hotI hai kyA? isa gautama ke prazna ke uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki (haMtA asthi) hAM gautama ! tamaskAya meM bAdara stanitazabda aura bAdara vijalI hai| yahAM para bAdaravidyut zabda se devaprabhAva se utpAdita bhAsvara pudgala hI gRhIta hue haiN| na ki bAda tejaskAyika, kyoM ki usakA yahAM para honA Age niSiddha huA hai (taM aMte ! kiM devo pakarei, asuro pakarei, nAgo pakarei) he bhadanta ! bAdastanita zabda ko aura bAdara vidyut ko vahAM kyA deva karatA hai ? athavA asurakaratA hai? yA nAga karatA hai ? isa gautama ke prazna kA uttara dene ke liye prabhu unase kahate haiM ki-(tinidhi pakareMti) he gautama ! bAdara stanita zabda ko evaM vAdaravizuta ko vahAM tInoM bhI-deva, alura evaM nAga ye bAyare vijjue) mahanta ! tamayamA zu. 12 20nita zave ( bhedhArnu garjana) thAya che? zuM temAM bAdara vijaLI thAya che ? mahAvIra prabhu tanapAma AtA 4 cha-"haMtA asthi " DA, gautama! tamaskAyamAM meghAnI garjanA ane bAdara vijaLI thAya che. ahIM "bAdara vighata " pada dvArA deva prabhAvathI utpanna karavAmAM AvelA dedIpyamAna pudrale ja grahaNa karavA. ahIM bAdara tejaskAlika pule grahaNa karavA joIe nahIM, kAraNa ke temanA tamaskAyamAM astitvane AgaLa svIkAra karavAmAM AvyA che. prazna-( ta bhate ! ki devo pakarei, asuro pakarei, NAgo pakareI 1) tyAM bAdara nita zabda tathA bAdara vidyuta koNa kare che? zuM deva kare che ? asura kare che ke nAga kare che? uttara-(tinni vi pakareMti ) 3 gautama! tyai a mA stanita zAha ane bAdara vidyuta traNe kare che-deva paNa kare che, asura paNuM kare che ane nAga paNa kare che.

Page #1092
prameyacandrikA TIkA ze06 u05 sU01 tamakoyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1069 . gautamaH pRcchati-' asthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukAe vAyare puDhavikAe, vAyare agaNikAe ? he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu tamaskAye vAdaraH pRthivI kAyaH bhavati ? tathA vAdaraH agnikAyo bhavati ? bhagavAnAha-'NoiNahe samo-NaNNattha viggahagatisamAvannaeNaM' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, tamaskAye vAdaraH pRthivIkAya:, vAdaraH agnikAyazca na bhavati, kintu 'na' iti zabdena yo'yaM vAdarapRthivI-tejasoH niSedhaH kRtaH, sa vigrahagatisamApanakena anyatra vodhyH| vigrahagatisamApanakAn cAdarapRthivI taijasakAyAra vihAya uktaniSedho vijJeya ityarthaH / vigrahagatyA yAdarapRthivI tejasoH tamaskAye'pi saMbhavAt / vAdarAH pRthivIkAyikAH ratnaprabhAdhAsu aSTasu pRthivISu giri-vimAneSu ca bhavanti, vAdaratejaskAyikAstu manuSyakSetro eva bhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati-'atthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe caMdima-bhUriyagahagaNa-Nakkhatta-tArAkhvA ? ' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu tamaskAye candrasaya hI karate haiN| (asthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe bAyare puDhavikAe bAyare agaNikAe) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya meM bAdara pRthivIkAya bAdara agnikAya hote haiM kyA? isa gautama ke prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn unasekahate haiM ki-he gautama ! (No iNadve samajhe, NaNNatyaniggahagahasamAvannaeNaM) vigrahagatisamApannaka yAdara pRthivIkAya ko evaM taijasakAya ko chor3akara tamaskAya meM vigrahagati aprApta dAdara pRthivIkAya-aura bAdara agnikAya nahIM haiN| kyoM ki vigrahagati meM vartamAna bAhara pRthivI aura pAdara taijasakAyakA hI tamaskAyameM bhI saMbhava ho sakatA hai| bAdara prathivIkAyika, ratnaprabhA Adi ATha pRthivIyoMmeM giriyoM meM aura vimAnoM meM hI hote haiN| aura bAdara tejaskAyika manuSyakSetra meM hI hote haiN| "asthi-Na mate! tamukkAe caMdima-sUriya-gahagaNaNakkhatta tArAkhvA) ___ -(asthiNa bhate ! , tamukAe bAyare puDhavIkAe bAyare agaNikAe ?) he bhadanta ! tamaskAyamAM bAdara (dhULa) pRthvIkAya ane bAda2 agnikAya hoya che kharAM? ttara-" No iNa? samaDhe NaNNatthaviggahagaisamAvannaeNa" hai gautama ! evuM saMbhavita nathI vigraha gatimAM vartamAna bAdara pRthvIkAyane ane bAdara tejaskAyano ja tamaskAyamAM saMbhava hoI zake che vigrahagatimAM vartamAna bAdara pRthvIkAya ane bAdara te jarAya sivAyanA vigrahagati aprApta bAdara pRthvIkAya ane bAdara taijasakAya temAM saMbhavI zakatA nathI. bAdara pravIkAyika ratnaprabhA Adi ATha pRthvIomAM, parvatemAM ane vimAnamAM ja hoya che. ane bAdarA taijaskAyika manuSya kSetramAM ja hoya che.

Page #1093
100 bhagavatI sUtre sUrya - grahagaNa - nakSatra - tArArUpAH bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha - ' No iNDe samaTThe-palipassao sao puNa asthi' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, tamaskAye candrAdayo jyotiSkA na bhavanti kintu paripArzvataH punaste bhavanti, namaskAyasya paripArzvataH candrAdayaH santItyarthaH / gautamaH pRcchati - 'asthi NaM bhaMte / tamukkAe caMdAbhA ivA, sUrAbhA i vA?' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu tamaskAye candrAbhA candraprabhA - jyotsnA iti vA bhavati ?, tathA sUryAbhA ravidIdhitirbhavati kim ? bhagavAnAha - 'No iNaTThe samaTThekANiyA puNa sA' he gautama ! no ayamarthaH samarthaH tamaskAye candrAbhA, sUryAbhA ca na bhavati, tamaskAyaparipArzvatazcandrAdInAM sadbhAvAt tatprabhA'pi tatra na saMbhavatyevetyAzaGkAM nirasitumAha - ' kAdUpaNikA punaH sA' tathA ca tamaskAyapArzve he bhadanta ! tamaskAya meM candramA, sUrya, grahagaNa, nakSatra, evaM tArArUpa hote haiM kyA ? isa gautama ke prazna ke uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM kihe gautama! ( No iNa sama, paliyAsao puNa asthi ) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai - arthAt tamaskAya meM candrAdika jyotiSika deva to nahIM haiM, para ye deva usake pArzvabhAga meM avazya haiM / (atthi NaM bhate ! tamukkAe caMdAbhAi vA sUrAbhAi vA ) he bhadanta / tamaskAya meM candra kI prabhA yA sUrya kI mabhA hai kyA ? isa gautama ke prazna ke uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki ( godhamA ! No iNaDe samaTThe kAdUsaNiyA puNa sA ) he gautama! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai - arthAt tamaskAya meM caMdraprabhA aura sUryaprabhA nahIM hai / para ye candrAdika jaba usake pArzvabhAga meM haiM to unakI AbhA to vahAM avazya par3atI hogI ? to isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna yaha hai ki tamaskAya ke taraka meM candraprabhA Adi ke sadbhAva meM bhI inakI prabhA kA vahAM svataMtra astitva lakSita nahIM hotA hai arthAt yaha prabhA vahAM paDatI prazna - ( asthi bhaMte ! tamukkAe cadima, sUriya, gagaNaNakkhattatArArUvA 1 ) he bhaddanta ! tamaskAyamAM zuM candramA, sUrya, grahagaNu, nakSatrA ane tArA hAya che kharAM ? uttara- ( jo iNaDe samaTTe, paliyarasabha puNa atthi ) he gItabha ! me zakaya nathI. samasyAyamAM candrAdika AtiSika devA tA nathI, paNa te caiti Sika devA tenA pAzva bhAgamAM ( khajImAM ) avazya che.' prazna - ( asthi bhaMte! tamukkAe caMdAbhAi vA sUrAbhAI vA 1 ) hAibna ! tamaskAyamAM candramAnI prabhA (prakAza) athavA sUrya nI prabhA hoya che kharI ? uttara- ('jo iNaTThe sama e ) ' De gautama ! tamasayabhAM yandraMnI arthavA to sUryanI alA hotI nathI. " kAdUsaNiyA puNe sA " parantu yandrAhi tenI bAjumAM hAvAthI tenA prakAza te tyAM paDatA haze. A zakAnuM samAdhAna 66

Page #1094
ameyacandrikA TI0 20690 5 0 1 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1071 candraprabhAdInAM sadbhAve'pi teSAM tatra tamaskAyapariNAmena pariNamanAt svasvarUpanAzena kevalaM tatra sA candrAdiprabhA kAdRSaNikA kam svasvarUpam dUSayatIti kAdaSaNikA vidyamAnA'pi sA candraprabhA sUryaprabhA ca avidyamAnA iva bhavati, kAdapANikAzabde 'kA' ityatra prAkRtatvAt dIrgho bodhyaH / gautamaH pRcchati-tamakAe NaM bhaMte / kerisae vannaeNaM paNNate?' he bhadanta ! tamaskAyaH khalu varNana kIdRzakaH prajJaptaH ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! kAle kAlobhAse, gaMbhIra-lomaharisa. jaNaNe, bhIme, uttAsaNae, paramakiNDavaNNe pannatte' he gautama ! tamaskAyaH kAlaH kRSNoM varNena, kazcitkAlo'pi kutazcit kAraNAt nAvabhAsate,, ata Aha-kAlo. avazya hai-para isa prabhA kA vahAM tamaskAya ke rUpa meM pariNamana hojAtA hai isaliye yaha candrAdiprabhA kAdUSaNikA-kam-svarUpam-dUSayati-iti kAdUSaNikAM-vahA~ rahane para bhI apane svarUpa ke astitva ko khoye hue sI rahatI hai-arthAt maujUda rahane para bhI nahIM jaisI vaha vahAM rahatI hai gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! kerisae vannae NaM paNNatta) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya varNa meM kaisA kahA hai ? arthAt tamaskAya kA varNakaisA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama | (kAlekAlobhAse gaMbhIralomaharisajaNaNe bhIme uttAsaNae, parama kiNhe, vaNNe paNNatte) tamaskAya varNa meM kAlA hai kRSNakAntivAlA hai aura vaha karatA sUtrakAra kahe che ke tamarajhAyanI bAjUmAM candra Adine sadbhAva hevA chatAM temanA prakAzanuM tyAM svataMtra astitva saMbhavI zakatuM nathI-eTale ke te prakAza tyAM paDe che khare paNa tenuM tyAM tamaskAya rUpe pariNamana thaI jAya cha. tathA te yandramA tyai uskgs!-mati bha65 prabhAmA ( kam svarUpam dUSayati iti kAdUSaNikA ) tyA 271 / chati tenA bhUNa 2135nA mstitvane gumAvI nAkhyuM hoya evI hAlatamAM tyAM rahe che-kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke te tyAM mejUda hevA chatAM tenuM astitva nahIM jevuM ja jaNAya che. - gautama svAmInA 9A-(tamukAe Na bhate ! kerisae vannaeNaM paNNate ?) he bhadanta! tamarakAyane varNa ke kahyo che ? ___ ram Aryan mahAvIra prabhu 4 The-" goyamA !" he gautama ! (kAle, kAlobhAse, gaMbhIralomaharisajaNaNe bhIme 'uttAsaNae, paramakiNhe, vaNe paNNatte ) tabhaya na pa Na cha, gorysuriano cha, bhane te meTA

Page #1095
2072 enerates bhAsaH kRSNakAntiyukta iti, tathA ca varNena kAla, kAlAvabhAsaca tamaskAyaH, athavA atizaya kRSNakAntizca sa iti / tathA sa gambhIra - roma - harSajananaH, gambhIravAsa atyantabhISaNatvAd romaharSajananazceti gambhIra romaharpajananaH romAzcotpAdakaH / tasya romaharSajanane kAraNamAha - ' bhImaH ' iti, vibheti asmAditi bhImaH bhayaGkaraH, tathA uttrAsanakaH atyantatrAsajanakaH paramakRSNavarNaH sa tamaskAyaH prjnyptH| 6 deveNaM atthegaie jeNaM tappaDhamayAe pAsittA NaM khubhAejjA ' he gautama ! devaH khallu astyekakaH, yaH khalu taM tamaskAyaM prathamatayA prathamavAraM dRSTvA atralokyaiva kSubhyet kSobhaM prApnuyAt / ' ahe NaM abhisamAgacchejjA ' atha anantaraM khalu abhisamAga itanA bhayaMkara hai ki dekhate hI bahuta burI taraha se romarAja khar3I ho jAtI hai / romarAja khar3I hone kA kAraNa yahI hai ki vaha " bhImaH " bhayaprada hai / atyanta trAsa janaka hai| aise paramakRSNa varNavAlA vaha tamaskAya hai / (kAlobhAse) aisA jo pada diyA gayA hai vaha yaha prakaTa karatA hai ki koI padArtha kAlA hokara bhI kisI kAraNa vaza kAle rUpa meM avabhAti nahIM hotA hai parantu yaha aisA nahIM hai - yaha to kRSNavarNavAlA hokara bhI kAle hI rUpa se avabhAsita hotA hai / athavA ( kAlo bhAle ) yaha tamaskAya atyantakRSNakAnti se yukta hai| manuSyAdi jisase DareM vaha (bhIma) hai / ( deveNaM atthegaie je NaM tappaDhamayAe pAsitA NaM khubhAejA ) koi eka deva aisA bhI hotA hai jo usa tamaskAya ko sarvaprathama dekha karake hI kSubhita ho jAtA hai-yadi koI deva kadAcit usa tamaskAya meM (abhisamAgacchejA ) pAsa meM jAkara praveza adhA bhaya'kara hAya che ke tene jotAM ja bIkane kAraNe rUMvADA UbhA thaI laya che 3vADA lA thavAnuM araNu me che hai te " bhImaH " layana he atyanta trAsajanaka che, AvAM paramakRSNa vaNu vALA te tamaskAya che. 8 kAlAbhAse " yA yaha mApavAnuM raNu me che ardha padArtha aNo hovA chatAM paNa kAi kAraNe kALA avabhAsita thatA nathI-dekhAteA nathI. parantu tamaskAya evA nathI. te te| kRSNa varNavALA che eTaluM ja nahI' paNa kALA ja dekhAya che. athavA " kAlobhAse " A tamaskAya atyanta kRSNakAntithI yukta che manuSyAhi nAthI ure tene " bhIma " uhe che. ( deveNaM atthegaie je NaM tappaDhamayAe pAsitANaM khubhAejA ) a a deva to tene paDejhIvAra heSyatAnI sAthai kSAla pAbhI laya che le / heva zyAre te tamasyamAM abhisamAgacchejA " pAse bhrdhane praveza 1re che, to te ( tao pacchA sIha soha

Page #1096
prameyacandrikA TIkA 0 6 0 5 sU01 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1073 chet-samIpaM gatvA tamarakAyaM mavizet , 'to pacchA sIhaM sIhaM turiyaM turiyaM khippAmeva vIivaejjA' tataH pazcAt tadanantaram bhayAn zItraM zIghram ativegena tvarita svaritam manogaterativegAt kSiprameva atisatvarameva vyativrajet atikrAmet , tamulakSya nirgacchet / gautamaH pRcchati-tamukkAyassaNaM bhaMte ! kaha nAmadhejjA paNNatA?' he bhadanta ! tamaskAyasya khalu kati kiyanti nAmadheyAni nAmAni prajJaptAni? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! terasa nAmavejjA paNNattA' he gautama ! tamaskAyasya trayodaza nAmadheyAni prajAtAni, tAnyevAha-'taM jahA'-tadyathA-' tamei vA1, tamukAe i vA 2, aMdhakAre ivA 3, mahaMdhakAreDa vA4, logaMdhakAre ivA, 5 logatamisse i vA 6, devaMdhakAre i vA 7, devatamisse i vA 8, devAranne i vA 9, devavRhe i vA 10, devaphalihe i vA 11, devapaDikakhome i vA12, aruNodae ti vA samudde13 iti / karatA hai to vaha " tao pacchA sIhaM sIhaM turiyaM turiyaM vippAmeva vIivaejA" kAyagati ke ativega se aura manogati ke ativega se arthAta bahata hI zIghratA ke sAtha usa tamaskAya meM se bAhara nikala AtA hai / (tamukkAyarala NaM ate! kahanAmadhenA paNNattA) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya ke kitane nAma haiM ? isa gautama ke prazna kA uttara prakSu inheM yoM dete haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama ! (terama nAmadhejjA paNNattA) tamaskAya ke nAma teraha haiM-(taM jahA) ve isa prakAra se haiM-(tameha vA 1tamukkApaDa vA, 2aMdhakArei cA, 3mahaMdhakAre vA, 4logadhakArei vA 5, logatamissei vA 3, devaMdhakAreDa vA 7, devanamissei vA 8, devAranneha vA 9, devavhei vA 10,devaphalihei vA 11,devapaDikkhobhei vA 12, amaNodaetti vA samudde 13, aMdhakArarUpa hone ke kAraNa tamaskAya kA pahalA nAma tama hai, aMdhakAra kI rAgirUpa hone ke kAraNa tamaskAya hA dusarA turiya turiya khipAmeva vIivaejjA ) ayazatinA matiyagathI mane manoninA ativegathI-eTale ke ghaNI ja zIvratAthI te tamaskAyamAMthI bahAra nIkaLI jAya che. gautama svAmInA prazna-(namukAyassa Na mate ! Ri nAmavejA paNNanA) De mahanta ! tabhayanA sai nAma cha ? uttara-" gocamA !" gautama ! (terasa nAmadhenA papNacA-taMjahA" tabhayanA nIya pramANe tere nAma hAM - (1) tamei vA, (2) tamukAera vA, (3) aMdhakArei vA, (1) mahadhakAra vA, (5) logadhakArei vA, (8) logatamimDa vA, (7) deba dhakAgi ga, (8) devatamissei vA, (9 / devAranne i vA, (10) devacUheDa bA, (11) deraphaliheDa vA, (12) devara Disvobhei vA, (13) aruNodae ta vA samuhe )

Page #1097
2074 bhagatIsa tatra 'tama' iti vA tamaskAyasya andhakArarUpatvAt ' tamaH' iti nAma vartate1, 'tamaskAyaH' iti vA , tasya andhakArarAzirUpatvAt 'tamaskAyaH' iti nAma2, 'andhakAraH' iti vA, tasya tamorUpatvAt 'andhakAraH' iti nAma 3 / 'mahAndhakAra' iti vA, tasya mahAtamorUpannAt ' mahAndhakAraH' iti vA nAma vartate / / 'lokAndhakAraH' iti vA, lokapa tAzasya anyasya andhakArasya abhAvAt 'lokAndhakAraH' iti vA nAma 5 / e 'lokataminam' iti vA, loke gADhAndhakArarUpatvAt 6 / ' devAndhakAraH' iti bA, devAnAmapi tamarakAye prakAzAbhAvena andhakArarUpatvAt ' devAndhakAraH' iti nAma 7 / tathaiva 'devatamistram' iti vA tasyaiva gADharUpatvAt 8 / 'devAraNyam' iti gA, svApekSayA balabatAM devAnAM bhayAt palAyamAnAnAM devAnAM tAdRzAraNyamitra zaraNyatvAt 'devAraNyam ' iti nAma 9 / nAma tamaskAya hai-tamaskAyakA svayaM aMdhakArarUpa hone ke kAraNa tIsarA nAma aMdhakAra hai| mahAtama rUpa hone se isa kA cauthA nAna mahAndhakAra hai| loka ke bIca meM aisA dUsarA aura koI aMdhakAra nahIM hai isa kAraNa isakA pAMcavA nAma lokAndhakAra hai| chaThavAM nAma isakA lokatamistra isI kAraNa se hai| udyota ke na hone ke kAraNa devoM ko bhI yaha tamaskAya aMdhakArarUpa bhAsita hotA hai isa kAraNa isakA sAtagaM nAma devAndhakAra hai| isI taraha se devatamisa yaha isakA AThavAM nAma hai|' apane se balavAna devoM ke bhaya se bhagate hue devoM ke liye tathAvidha jaMgala kI taraha yaha zaraNyabhUta hai isa kAraNa isakA nauvAM rAma devAra (1) 2 35 hAvAna 4AraNe tabha4AyatuM nAma 'tama'cha. (2) ma nI rAzi35 pAthI tanuM bhI nAma 'mAya' cha. (3) te pote ja adhikAra rUpa hovAthI tenuM nAma " aMdhakAra" paNa che. (4) mahA tabha35 ( 4452 35) pAthI te yAthu nAma 'mahAna ' che. (5) lokamAM e bIje kaMI paNa aMdhakAra na hovAthI tenuM pAMcamuM nAma " all-2" che (6) 4jI upayuta 4120 4 tenu cha nAma " als. tamistra" che. (7) udyota (prakAza) na hovAne kAraNe dene paNa A tamaskAya aMdhakAra rUpa lAge che, te kAraNe tenuM sAtamuM nAma "devAntakArI (8) zata tanu bhAbhuM nAma "tibhikha " che. () potAnA tai vadhAre baLavAna denA bhayathI bhAgatA dene mATe aMdhakAramaya jaMgalanI jema te AzrayadAyaka bane che, tethI tenuM navamuM nAma "devAraNya " che.

Page #1098
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 0 5 sU 1 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNama 1075 ' devavyUhaH' iti vA, devAnAM durbhe yatvAt cakrAdivyUha iva ' devavyUhaH' itinAma 10 / 'devaparighaH' iti vA, devAnAmAtaGkajanakatayA manovighAtahetutvena ' deva. parighaH' iti nAma 11, 'devapratikSobha ' iti vA, devAnAM mahAkSomotpAdakatvAt 'devapatikSobhaH' iti nAma 12, 'aruNodakaH samudraH' iti vA, aruNodakasamudrasya vikArAtmakatvAt ' aruNodakasamudraH' iti vA nAma 13 / iti tamaskAyasya trayo. daza nAmAni pradarzitAni / ___ atha tamasAyapariNAmamAha=' tamukkAe NaM mate ! kiM puDhavipariNAme, AupariNAme, jIvapariNAme, poggalapariNAme ? ' he bhadanta ! tamaskAyaH khalu kiM pRthivIpariNAmaH, athavA appariNAmaH, athavA jIvapariNAmaHH, pudgalapariNAmo Nya hai| cakrAdivyUhakItaraha yaha devoM dvArAbhI durbhadya hone ke kAraNaisakA dazavAM nAma devavyUha hai| devoM ko AtaMka janaka hone ke kAraNa inake mana kA vighAta karane vAlA honese isakA gyArahavAM nAma devaparigha hai| devoM ke liye kSobha kA kAraNa, hone se isakA 12 vAM nAsa deyapratikSobha hai| tathA aruNodaka samudra ke jala kA vikArarUpa hone ke kAraNa isakA terahavAM nAma aruNodaka samudra hai| isa prakAra se ye teraha sArthaka nAma tamaskAya ke kahe gaye haiN| ___aba gautama prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki yaha namaskAya kisa padArtha kA pariNAma hai-(tamukkAe Na maMte ! kiM puDhavipariNAme ? AupariNAme jIva pariNAme ? poggalapariNAme?" he bhadanta ? yaha tamaskAya jayA pRthivI kA pariNAma hai ? yA jala kA pariNAma hai ? yA jova kA pariNAma hai ? yA pudgala kA pariNAma hai ?-kisakA pariNAma hai ? isake uttara meM (10) cakrAdi mUhane bhedavAnuM kAma deve dvArA paNa azakya hoya che, te 20 tenu isa nAma " 40yU" che. (11) hevAmA mAta(laya) na janaka havAne kAraNe ane temanA manane vighAta karanAre hevAne lIdhe tenuM agiyAramuM nAma devaparigha" che. (12) devAmAM bhane janaka havAne kAraNe tenuM bAraNuM nAma "devapratikSobha" che. (13) tathA aruNadaka samukanA jaLanA vikAra rUpa hovAthI tenuM teramuM nAma " aruNodaka samudra" che. A rIte tamaskAyanA tera sArthaka ( artha pramANenAM) nAma kahyAM che. - ___ gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che hai ( tamukAe Na bhave ! kiM puDhavipariNAme 1 AupariNAme 1 jIvapariNAme 1 poggala pariNAme 1 3 wird ! A samaskAya zuM pRthvIkAyanuM pariNAma che? ke jaLanuM pariNAma che? ke jIvanuM pariNAma che? ke patalanuM pariNAma che? te tenA pariNAmarUpa che ?

Page #1099
Y 1076 bhagavatI sUtre vA tamaskAyaH ? iti praznaH / bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! No puDhavipariNAme, AupariNAme vi, jIvapariNAme vi, poggalapariNAme vi, he gautama ! tamaskAyaH no pRthivIpariNAmaH, tasya sarvayA andhakAramayatyAt, apitu appariNAmo'pi tasyApusvarUpatvAt, jIva pariNAmo'pi apAM jIvarUpatvAt, pudgalapariNAmo 'pi, tamasaH pudgalarUpatvAt / gautamaH pRcchati - 'tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! sacce pANA bhUyA, jIvA, sattA puDhavikAiyattAe jAva-tasakAiyattAe ubavanapuccA ? ' he prabhu unase kahate haiM ki - ( goyamA ) he gautama / ( No puDhaca pariNAme, aupariNAme vi, jIvapariNAme vi, poggalapariNAme vi) tamaskAya pRthivI kA pariNAma - vikAra nahIM hai / kintu yaha akAya kA bhI pariNAma hai, jIva kA bhI pariNAma hai aura pudgala kA bhI pariNAma hai / pRthivI kA pariNAma yaha isaliye nahIM hai ki yaha sarvathA aMdhakAra rUpa hai / jalakA pariNAma ise isaliye kahA gayA hai ki yaha jalarUpa hotA hai aura jIva kA pariNAma isaliye ise kahA gayA hai ki jala svayaM jIva rUpa hai, tathA pudgala kA pariNAma kahane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki tamaskAya svayaM pudgalarUpa hai / aba gautama prabhu se yoM pUchate haiM ki (tanukkAe gaM bhaMte! sacce pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA puDhavIkAi prattAe jAva tasakAiyattAe uvavannapuccA ) he bhadanta / samasta prANa, samasta bhUta, samasta jIva, samasta satva kyA tamaskAya meM pahile pRthivIkAyikarUpase yAvat teno uttara AyatA bhaDAvIra prabhu uDe che - ( goyamA ! No puDhavipariNAme, AupariNAmetri, jIvapariNAme vi, pogAlapariNAme vi) he gautama ! tabhassAya pRthvInA pariNAma ( vihAra ) 35 nathI, yAzu te bhajanuM ( aDAyanu ) pari NAma paNa che, jIvanuM pariNAma paNa che ane pudgalanuM pariNAma paNa che. te sarvathA aMdhakAra rUpa hAvAthI tene pRthvInuM pariNAma kahyuM nathI. tene jaLanA pariNAma rUpa kahevAnu kAraNa e che ke te jaLarUpa hAya che, tene jIvanA pariNAma rUpa kahevAnu kAraNa e che ke jaLapAte ja jIvarUpa hAya che, tathA tene pudgalanA pariNAma rUpa kahevAnu kAraNa e che ke tamaskAya peAte ja pudgalarUpa che. gautabha svAbhI have yethe azna pUche che che - ( tamukkae Na bhate ! savve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA puDhavIkAiyattAe jAva tasakAiyattAe utravannaputrA ? ) huM badanta ! samasta prANu, samasta jIva, samasta bhUta ane samasta sattva zuM

Page #1100
pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 0 5 sU01 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpagam 1077 bhadanta ! tamaskAye khalu sarvezANA, bhUnAH, jIvA, satcAH pRthivIkAyikatayA yAvat-trasakAyikatayA upapannapUrvAH pUrvamutpannAH ? yAvata karaNAra-jalakAyikatayA, vAyukAyistayA, vanaspatikAyikatayA, iti saMgrAhyam / bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, goyamA ! asaI aduvA, aNaMtakhatto, jo ceva NaM vAyagpuDhavivAiyattAe bA, bAyaraagaNikAittAe vA' he gautama! hanta, satyam sarva prANAH, bhUtAH jIvAH, satvAH, tamaskAye pRthivIkAyikatayA yAyat-trasakAyikatayA asakRt bhUyobhUyaH athavA anantakRtvaH anantavArAn pUrvamutpannAH, kintu no caitra naiva kathamapi vAdarapRthivIkAyikatayA,vAdarAgnikAyikatayA vA utpannAH, yatohi tamaskAyasya apkAyikatayA tatra vAdarA bAyako banaspatayaH sAzca utpadhante apkAye tepAmutpattisaMbhavAt , itare tu pRthivIjIvA agnijIvAzca tatra notpattumarhanti teSAM tatra svasthAnatvA bhAvAt / / sU03 // tamaskAyAkAra:-/ vasakAyikarUpa se utpanna hue haiM ? yahAM yAvat zada se (jalakAyikatayA tejAkAyikatayA, vAyukAyikatayA, vanaspatikAdhikatayA" isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai| isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM-(haMtA, goyamA! asaI aduvA aNaMtakarayutto, No ceva NaM vAyarapuDhavikAiyattAe vA, bAyaraagaNikAiyatsAe vA"hAM gautama! samasta prANa, bhUta, jIva, sasva, tamaskAya meM pRthivIkAyikarUpa se yAvat usakAyikarUpa se ghAra 2 athavA anantavAra pahile utpanna hue haiM parantu ve vahAM kabhI bhI bAdara pRthivIkAyikarUpa se evaM vAdara agnikAyikarUpa se utpanna nahIM hue haiN| kyoM ki tamaskAya apkAyarUpa hone ke kAraNa usameM vAdavAyukAya, vanaspatikAya aura usakAya utpanna hote haiM kyoM ki vahAM unakI tabhAyamA pUrva (pakhai) pRthvIzayix, 4yi, taiyi , vAyuvi, vanaspatikAyika ane trasakAyika rUpe utpanna thaI cukayAM che kharI ? te uttara mApatA maDAvI2 prabhu 4 cha- hatA, goyamA ! asaI aduvA aNaMtakhutto. No ceva Na bAyara puDhavikAiyattAe vA, vAyara gaNikAi. yattAe vA ) , gautama ! sabharata prANa, bhUta, 7 mane sarapa tabhayamA pRthvIkAyikathI laIne trasAyika parvatanA rUpe vAraMvAra athavA anaMtavAra pahelAM utpanna thaI cukyAM che, paNa teo tyAM kadI paNa bAdara pRvIkAvika rUpe ane bAdara agnikAyikarUpe utpanna thayA nathI. kAraNa ke tamAkAya a. kAya rUpa hovAthI temAM bAdare vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya ane trasakAya utpanna

Page #1101
.2074 bhagavatIsUtra kRssnnraajivktvytaa| tagaskAyasAdRzyAt kRSNarAjiM prakhpayitumAha-'kaiNaM bhaMte ! 'kaNharAIo' ityaadi| ___mUlam - kai NaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIo paNNattAo ? goyamA ! aTra kaNharAIo paNNattAo kahi NaM bhaMte ! eyAo aTTa kaNharAIo paNNatAo? goyamA ! umpiM saNaMkumAramAhiMdANaM kappANaM hihi vaMbhaloe kappe ariTaM vimANapatthaDe-ettha NaM akkhADagasama cauraMsasaMThANasaMThiyAo aTTa kaNharAIo paNNatAo, taMjahA-purathimeNaM do, paJcatthimeNaM do, dAhiNeNaM do, uttareNaMdo, purasthima'bhaMtarA kaNharAI dAhiNa-bAhiraM kaNharAiM puTTA, dAhiNa'bhatarA kaNharAI paccatthima-vAhiraM kaNharAI puTTA, paccasthima'bhatarA kaNharAI uttara-vAhiraM kaNharAI puTThA, uttarama' bhaMtarA kaNharAI purasthimavAhiraM kaNharAiM puDhA, do purasthimapaccatthimAo bAhirAo kaNharAIo chalaMsAo, do uttarautpatti saMbhavita hai-vAkI ke pRthivI jIva aura agni jIva vahAM para utpanna nahIM ho sakate haiM kyoM ki vahAM para unakA svasthAna nahIM hai| tamaskAya kA AkAra isa prakAra se hai / suu01|| thAya che, kAraNa ke tyAM temanI utpatti saMbhavita che. bAkInA pRthvIkAyika che ane agnikAya che temAM utpanna thaI zakatA nathI, kAraNa ke tyAM temanuM svasthAna nathI. tamaskAyane AkAra nIce pramANe che. e sUtra 1 che

Page #1102
1079 pramercandrikA TIkA za0 6 u. 5 sU0 2 kRSNarAjasvarUpanirUpaNam dAhiNabAhirAo kaNharAIo taMsAo, do purasthisa-paccatthimAo abhitarAo kaNharAIo cauraMsAo, do uttaradAhiNAo abhitarAo kaNharAIo cauraMsAo, "puvvA'varA chalaMsA, taM sA puNa dAhiNuttarA bjjhaa| abhitara cauraMsA savvA vi ya kaNharAI o // 1 // kaNharAIo NaM bhaMte! kevaiyAo AyAmeNaM kevaiyAo vikkhabheNaM, kevaiyAo parikkheveNaM paNNattAo ! goyamA ! asaMkhejAI joyaNasahassAiM AyA meNaM, saMkhejAiM joyaNasahassAI vikkhaMbheNaM, asaMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAI parikkheveNaM paNNattAo ! kaNharAIo NaM bhaMte! kemahAliyAo paNNattAo ? goyamA ! ayaM NaM jaMbuddIve dIve jAva- addhamAsaM vIIvaejjA, atthegaiyaM kaNharAI vIivaijjA, atthegaiyaM kaNharAI No vIivaejjA, emahAliyAo NaM goyamA ! kaNharAIo paNNatAo / atthiNaM bhaMte! kaNharAIsu gehA i vA, gehAvaNA ivA ? No iNaTTe smtttte| asthiNaM bhaMte! kaNharAIsu gAmA i vA ? 0 / No iNaTTe samaTTe atthi NaM bhaMte! kaNharAIsu urAlA balAhayA saMseyaMti, saMmucchaMti, saMvAsaMti ?| haMtA, asthi / taM bhaMte! kiM devo pakarei, asuro pakare, nAgo pakarei ? / goyamA ! devo pakarei, No asuro, No nAgo pakarei / asthi NaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIsu vAyare thaNiyasade ? jahA urAlA tahA / asthi NaM bhaMte ! kapaharAIsu bAyare AukAe, bAyare agaNikAe, bAyare vaNassaikAe ? No iNDe samaTTe, NaNNattha viggahagai samAvannaeNaM / asthi NaM bhaMte! caMdima-sUriya- gahagaNa- navakhanta- tArArUvA ? | No iNaTTe samaTTe /

Page #1103
1080 bhagavatIstre asthi NaM kaNharAINaM caMdAmA i vA, sUrAmA i vA ? No iNaTre samaTre / kaNharAIoNaM bhaMte! kerisiyAo vanneNaM paNNatAo? goyamA ! kAlAo, jAva-khippAsava vIivaejjA / kaNharAINaM bhaMte ! kai nAmadhejjA paNNatA ? goyamA ! aTra nAmajjA paNNatA, taM jahA-kaNharAI i vA, meharAI ivA, maghA i vA, mAdhavaI i vA, vAyaphalihAivA, vAyapalikkhobhA ivA, devaphalihA ivA, devapalikkhobhAi vA / kaNharAIoNaMbhaMte ! kiM puDhavI pariNAmAo, AupariNAmAo, jIvapariNAmAo, poggala pariNAmAo? goyamA ! puDhavIpariNAmAo,No AupariNAmAo, jIvapariNAmAo vi, puggalapariNAmAo vi / kaNharAIsu NaM bhaMte ! savve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA uvavaNNapuvA ? haMtA, goyamA! asaI, aduvA aNaMtakkhutto, No ceva NaM bAyaraAukAiyattAe, vAyaraagaNikAiyattAe vA, vAyaravaNaslaikAi yattAe vA ||suu02|| chAyA-kati khalu bhadanta ! kRSNarAjayaH prajJaptAH ? gautama ! aSTa kRSNarAjayaH prajAtAH, kutra khalu bhadanta ! etAH aSTa kRSNarAjayaH prajJaptAH ? gautama ! upari ktavyatA (kai NaM aMte) ityaadi| sUtrArtha-kahaNaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIo paNNattAo) he bhAnta ! kRSNarAjiyAM kinanI kahI gaI haiM ? (goyamA!) he gautama ! ( aTTa kaNharAIo paNNattAo) kRSNarAjiyAM ATha kahI gaI haiM / (kahi NaM bhaMte ! eyAo aTTha kaNharAIo paNNattAo) he bhadanta! ye ATha kRSNarAjiyAM kahA~ para kahI kRNarAjionI vaktavyatA- "kaiNaM bhate ! kaNharAIo paNNattAo" tyAla sUtrArtha:-(kaiNaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIo paNNattAo ? Red ! 30niyA kSI 4hI che ? (goyamA ! aTTha kaNharAIo paNNattAo) gautama ! yuniyA mA 4ii 2. (kahi Na bhate ! eyAo aTTa kaNharAIo paNNattAo?) 3

Page #1104
prameyacandrikA TIkA 30 6 305 sU0 2 kRSNarajisvarUpanirUpaNam 1081 sanatkumAra- mAhendrayoH kalpayoH, atro brahmaloke kalpe khalu riSTevimAnaprastaTe atra akSavATakasamacaturasra saMsthAnasaMsthitA aSTa kRSNarAjayaH prajJaptAH, tadyathA - paurastye dve, pAzcAtye dve, dakSiNe dve, uttare dva, paurastyAbhyantarA kRSNarAjiH dakSiNabAhyAM kRSNarAji spRSTA, dakSiNAbhyantarA kRSNarAjiH pazcimavAhyAM kRSNarAjiM spRSTA, pAzcAtyA gaI haiM ? arthAt ye kRSNarAjiyAM kahAM para haiM ? ( goyamA ) he gautama! (upi saNakumAramAhiMdANaM kappANaM, hiDiM baMbhaloe kappe ariTThavimA patthaDe, ettha NaM akkhADaga samacauraMsa saMThANasaMThiyAo aTTha kaNha rAIo paNNattAo) ye ATha kRSNarAjiyAM Upara meM sanatkumAra, mAhendrakalpa meM aura nIce meM brahmalokakalpa meM ariSTavimAna ke pAthaDe meM haiN| inakA AkAra samacaturasra - caukora - akhADe ke samAna hai / (taM jahA ) ve isa prakAra se haiM - puratthimeNaM do, paccatthimeNaM do, dAhiNeNaM do, uttareNaM do, purasthita kavharAI dAhiNa - bAhiraM kaNharAI puTThA, paccarithama aMtarA kaNharAI uttarabAhiraM kaNharAI puTThA, uttaramasaMtarA kaNharAI purasthamabAhiraM kaNharAI puTThA) do kRSNarAjiyAM pUrvadizA meM, do kRSNa rAjiyAM pazcimadizA meM, do kRSNarAjiyAM dakSiNa dizA meM, aura do kRSNarAjiyAM uttara dizA meM haiN| inameM jo pUrvadigbhAga ke 'bhItara kI kRSNarAji hai vaha dakSiNadigbhAga ke bAhira kI kRSNarAji ko chUtI hai| dakSiNadigbhAga ke bhItara kI jo kRSNarAja hai, vaha pazci patthaNa akkhADaga sahante ! te ATha kRSNurAniyo bhyAM mAvesI che ? ( goyamA ! ) he gItabha ! ( upasaNaM kumAramAddidANaM kappANaM, hiTThi baMbhaloe kappe ariTThavimANapatthaDe, samacaura gasaMThANasaMThiyAo aTTha kaNharAIo paNNattAo) te ATha kRSNarAji uparanI bAjue sanatkumAra ane mAhendra devaleAkamAM ane nIce brAleAka kalpanA ariSTa vimAnanA pAthaDAmAM (vimAna prastaTamAM) teno mAara samanyatusra-yatuSTha bhADAnA nevA che. ( ta jahA ) te bhA abhAze AvelI che - (purasthi meNa do, paJccatthimeNa do, dAhiNeNa do, uttareNa do ) e kRSNarAjiA pUrva dizAmAM, e kRSNarAjie pazcima dizAmAM, e kRSNashnniyo dRkSiNa dizAmA bhane messnnuraatri| uttara dizAbhAM che (puratthima tarA kaNharAI dAhiNa - bAhira kaNharAI pudrA, paccatthimabhatarA kaNharAI uttaravAhira kavharAi puTThA, uttaramavbhatarA kaNharAI puratthimabAhira kaNDarAi puTThA) temAMnI ne pUrva higlAganI aharanI mRTyuzana che, te dakSiNa digbAganI bahAranI kRSNarAjine sparze che, dakSiNa digbAganI aMdaranI je bha 136

Page #1105
- bhagavatIle bhyantarA kRSNarAjiH uttaravAhyAM kRSNarAji spRSTA, uttarAbhyantarA kRSNarAjiH paurastyavAhyAM kRSNarAjiM spRSTA, dve paurastyapAzcAtye, vAhye kRSNarAjI paDale, dve uttara-dakSiNavAhye kRSNarAjI vyasne, dve paurastya-pAzcAtye abhyantare kRpNarAjI caturasne, dve uttara-dakSiNeAbhyantarike kRSNarAjI caturase, "pUrvApare paine, vyastre punardakSiNottare vAhye, AbhyantaracaturasrAH sarvA api ca kusspraajyH||1|| kRSNarAjayaH madigavibhAga ke bAhira kI kRSNAji kA sparza karatI hai| pazcimadigbhAga ke bhItara kI jo kRSNarAji hai vaha uttaradigbhAga ke bAhara kI kRSNarAji kA sparza karatI hai / aura uttara dizA ke bhItara kI jo kRSNarAji hai vaha pUrvadigbhAga ke bAhara kI kRSNarAji ko chUtI hai| .:do purathimapaJcatthimAo yAhirAo kaNharAio chalasAo do uttara dAhiNavAhirAo kaNharAIo taMsAo, do purathima paccatthimAo abhitarAo kaNharAIo cauraMsAo, do uttaradAhiNAo abhita rAo kaNharAIo cauraMsAo, __ "puvvA'varA chalaMsA, tasA puNa dAhiNuttarA vjjhaa| abhitara caraMsA sanyA vi ya kaNharAIo" 43) pUrva aura pazcimake cAharakI jo do kRSNarAjiyAM haiM ve chaha khUTavAlI haiN| uttara aura dakSiNa ke bAhara kI jo do kRSNarAjiyAM haiM ve tikhUTI haiN| pUrva aura pazcima ke bhItara kI jo kRSNarAjiyAM haiM ve caukhuTI haiN| tathA uttara aura dakSiNa ke bhItara kI jo do kRSNarAjiyAM haiM ve bhI caukhUTI haiN| isI viSayako punyAvarA 'ityAdi' gAthAmeM kahA hai ki pUrva aura pazcima kRSNarAji che te pazcima dibhAganI bahAranI kRSNarAjine sparze che, pazcima dibhAganI aMdaranI je kRSNarAji che te uttara divabhAganI bahAranI kRSNarA, jine sparze che. ane uttara vibhAganI bahAranI je kRSNarAji che te pUrva himAnI mAnI 04 250 che. (do purathimapaccatthimAo bAhirAo kaNharAio chalasAo. do uttaradAhiNavAhirAo kaNharAIo tasAo, do -pura. tthimapaccatthimAo abhitarAo kaNharAIo caurasAo, do uttaradAhiNAo abhitarAo kaNharAIo caurasAo, "puvvA'varA ulaMsA, tasA puNa dAhiNutarI bjhaa| abhitara carasA savvA vi ya kaNharAIo" 43) pUrvA mana pazcimamAM bahAranI je be kRSNarAjio che te cha khUNAvALI che, uttara ane dakSiNamAM bahAranI je be kRSNarAjio che te traNa khUNAvALI che, pUrva ane pazcimamAM aMdaranI je kRSNarAjio che te cAra khUNAvALI che, tathA utsara ane dakSiNa dizAmAM aMdaranI je kRSNarAjio che te paNa cAra khUNAvALI che

Page #1106
trafer TIkA za0 6 u. 5 2 kRSNarAjasvarUpanirUpaNam 1083 khalu bhadanta / kiyatyaH AyAmena ? kiyatyo viSkambheNa ? kiyatyaH parikSepeNa ? majJaptAH ? gautama ! asaMkhyeyAni yojanasahasrANi AyAmena, saMkhyeyAni yojanasahasrANi viSkambheNa, asaMkhyeyAni yojanasahasrANi parikSepeNa prajJaptAH / kRSNarAjayaH khalu bhadanta ! kiyanmahAlayAH prajJaptAH ? gautama ! ayaM khalu jambUdvIpo dvIpaH, yAvat - ardhamAsaM vyativrajet astyekakAM kRSNarAjiM vyativrajet astyekakAM kRSNa kI kRSNarAjiyAM chaha khUMTavAlI haiN| dakSiNa aura uttara kI bAhira kI kRSNarAjiyAM tikhUMTI haiM / aura saba abhyantara kI kRSNarAjiyAM caurasa haiM ( kavharAio NaM bhaMte! kevaDhyaM AyAmeNaM, kevaDhyaM vikkhaMbheNaM kevaiyaM parikkheveNaM paNNattA) he bhadanta / ina kRSNarAjiyoMkA AyAma kitanA hai ? vistAra kitanA hai ? aura inakA parikSepa kitanA hai ? (goyamA ) he gautama ! (asaMkhej jAI joyaNasahassAI AyAmeNaM saMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAI vikkhaMbheNaM asaMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAiM parikkheveNaM paNNattAo) ina kRSNarAjiyoM kA AyAma ( laMbApana ) asaMkhyAta hajAra yojana kA hai / viSkaMbha (caur3AI) saMkhyAta hajAra yojana kA hai / tathA parikSepa inakA asaMkhyAta hajAra yojana kA hai / ( kaNharAIo NaM bhaMte ! ke mahAliyAo paNNattAo) he bhadanta ! ye kRSNarAjiyAM kitanI moTI kahI gaI haiM ? (godhamA ) he gautama! ( ayaM NaM jaMbuddIve dove jAva addhamAsaM mevAtane " 'puvvA'varA" ityAhi gAthA dvArA aTa urI che, gAthAno bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che pUrva ane pazcimanI kRSNarAjie cha khUNIma vALI che, dakSiNa ane uttaranI mahAranI kRSNarAjio trikANIA che, ane aMdaranI badhI kruSNurAjIe thArasa che. ( kaNharAIo Na' mate / kevaiyaM AyAmeNa kevahaya vikkha bheNaM', kevaiya' parikkheveNa paNNattA ? ) he lahanta / te SNurAmA sajAI DeMTalI che ? paheALAI keTalI che? ane temanA parikSepa (paridhi ) keTaleTa che ? , ( goyamA ! ) he gotama ! ( asaMkhejjAha joyaNasahassA AyAmeNa', saMkhejjAi joyaNasahassAi vikkhabheNa, asaMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAiM parikkheveNa paNNattAo) te sRRSNuzalamonI samAI asabhyAta Delara thokna prabhANu che, temanI paheALAi sakhyAta hajAra caiAjana pramANu che ane temanA parikSepa asakhyAta hajAra pramANa che. ( kaNharAIo Na bhate ! ke mahAliyAo paNNattAo ? ) he lahanta ! te puSyarAtriyo DevaDI bhoTI uDDI che ? (goyamA ! ) De gautama / ( ayaM

Page #1107
04 bhagavatI rAji no vyativrajet / iyanmahAlayAH khalu gautama ! kRSNarAjayaH prajJaptAH, / santi khalu bhadanta / kRSNarAjiSu gehA iti vA, gehApaNA iti vA ? nAyamarthaH samartha / santi khalla bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiSugrAmAiti vA, yAvat-sannivezA iti vA? nAyamarthaH samarthaH / asti khallu bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiSu udArA balAhakAH saMsvidhanti, samUvIIvaejjA atthegai kaNharAI vIIvaejjA, atthegaiyaM kaNharAI No vIIcaejjA emahAliyAo NaM goyamA kaNharAIo paNNattAo) he gautama ! tIna cuTakI bajAne meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai utane samaya meM koi maharddhika Adi vizeSaNoM vAlA deva isa samasta jaMbUdvIpa kA ikkIsa 21 bAra cakkara lagA Ave aura vaha isI taraha se nirantara pandraha dina taka calatA rahe-taba kahIM saMbhava hai ki vaha deva kisI eka kRSNarAji ke pAsa taka pahu~ca sake aura kisI eka kRSNarAji ke pAsa taka nahIM pahuMca ske| he gautama ! itanI vizAla ye kRSNarAjiyAM haiN| (asthi NaM bhaMte! kaNharAIsu gehAi vA gehAvaNAi vA) he-bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoM ke bhItara gRha aura gRhahaha-gRha bAjAra haiM kyA ? uttara(goyamA) he gautama ! (No iNaDhe sama4) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAt ina kRSNarAjiyoM meM ghara aura ghara bAjAra bilakula nahIM hai| (asthi NaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIsu gAmAha vA jAva saMnivesAi vA) he bhadanta ! to kyA :ina kRSNarAjiyoM meM grAma yAvat sanniveza haiM ? (No iNahe samaDhe) he jabuhIve dIve jAva addhamAsaM vIIvaejjA atthegaiaM kaNNarAI vIIvaejjA, atthegaiyaM kaNharAI No vIIvaejjA-e mahAliyAo Na goyamA ! kaNharAio paNNattAo) he gautama! traNa capaTI vagADatA jeTalo samaya lAge che eTalA samayamAM kaI mahaddhika Adi vizeSaNavALo deva A samasta jaMbudvIpanI 21 vAra pradakSiNA karavAne dhAre ke samartha che te deva eTalI ja zIdhragatithI nirantara 15 divasa cAlyA kare, to te kadAca kaI eka kRNarAjInI pAse pahoMcI zake che ane kei eka kRSNarAjInI pAse paNa pahoMcI zakato nathI. he gautama ! te kRSNa zAmarakSI mA vi cha! ( asthi Na bhaMte ! kaNharAIsu gehAi vA gehAvaNAi vA ) 3 mahanta ! rimAmA dharA cha ? DATa cha 1 (goyamA!) hai gautama! (No iNaThe samaThe) te duniyAmA ghara para nathA bhane hATa paNa nathI. (asthi Na maMte ! kaNharAIsu gAmAi vA jAva saMniyesAi vA?) mahantA te zuM temAM gAma Adi sanniveza paryantanAM sthAne che kharAM? " (No iNaTUThe samaThe ) 3 gautama ! me 4 5 sthAna mA DAd

Page #1108
prameyacandrikA TokA za. 6 uM. 5 . 2 kRSNarAjisvarUpanirUpaNam 1085 cchanti, saMvarSanti ? inta, asti / tat khalu bhadanta ? kiM devaH prakaroti, asuraH karoti, nAgaH prakaroti ? gautama / devaH prakaroti, no asuraH, no nAgaH prakaroti / asti khalu bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiSu vAdaraH stanitazabdaH, yathA udArAstathA, 5 gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai- ina kRSNarAjiyoM meM na grAma haiM, na nigama haiM, na maDaMba haiM, na karbaTa haiM, na pattana haiM, na droNamukha haiM, na Azrama haiM aura na sanniveza haiM / (atthi NaM bhaMte! kaNharAIsu NaM urAlA balAhayA saMseyati, saMmucchaMti, saMvAsaMti ) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoM meM kyA udAra - vizAla - megha saMsveda ko prApta hote haiM ? paraspara ke saMghaTana se kyA ve saMmUcchita hote haiM ? vRSTi karate haiM ? ( haMtA asthi ) hA~ gautama ! kRSNarAjiyoM meM bar3e 2 megha saMsveda ko prApta hote haiM, saMmUcchita hote haiM aura pRSTi karate haiM / ( taM bhaMte! kiM devo paMkareha asuro pakareha, nAgopakareha ) he bhadanta 1 kRSNarAjiyoM meM, saMsvedana saMmUrcchana aura saMvarSaNa kyA deva karatA hai ? yA asura karatA hai ? nAga karatA hai, ? ( goyamA ) he gautama! ( devo pakarei ) deva hI karatA hai ( No asuropakareha No nAgo pakarei ) asura nahIM karatA hai aura na nAga hI karatA hai / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki kRSNarAjiyoM meM meghoM kA saMsvedana AdikArya deva karatA hai asura nAga nahIM karate haiM kyoM ki asura nAga kA vahAM gamana hI nahIM hotA hai / nathI tyAM gAma paNa nathI, nigama paNa nathI, maDaMkha paNa nathI, kaTa pazu nathI, pattana pazu nathI, droNumukha paNa nathI,'Azrama paNa nathI ane sanni bezaM yA nathI, ( asthi NaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIsu Na urAlA balAhayA saseyaMti, saMmucchaMti, saMvAsaMti 1) he 'lahanta ! zuSNurAnizobhAM vizAla bhedheonu' saspena thAya che kharU? zuM teo tyAM parasparanA saceAgathI sa'sUcchita (ekatrita) thAya che 1 zu' tethe! tyAM varase che ? ( haMtA, asthi ) DA, gautama ! zaniyamAM vizALa meghAnuM saMsvedana thAya che, teo tyAM samUcchita thAya che ane vRddhi barasAve che. ( taM bhaMte / kiM devo pakarei, asuro pakarei, NAgo pakarei 1 ) huM bhainta ! kRSNarAjiAmAM sarvenana, samUna ane vaNu kANu kare che? zuM deva kare che ? zu asurakumAra kare che? zuM nAgakumAra kare che ? ( goyamA 1 ) De gautama ! ( devo pakareha ) heva re che, (jo asuroM paMkares, No NAgo pakarei ) asurakumAra aztA' nathI bhane nAgakumAra pa ratA nathI, kAraNu ke asurakumAra ane nAgakumAranuM tyAM gamana ja thatuM nathI,

Page #1109
bhaMgavatI asti khalu bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiSu bAdaro'pakAyA, bAdaro'gnikAyaH, vAdarovana-. spatikAyaH ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH, nAnyatra vigrahagatisamApanakena / santi khala bhadanta ! candra-sUrya-grahagaNa-nakSatra-tArArUpAH ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH / asti khala kRSNarAjipu candrAmA iti vA, sUryAbhA iti vA, ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH / kRSNarAjayaH ( atthi NaM bhaMte ! kaNharAITa bAyare thaNiyasadde ) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoM meM kyA ghanagarjanAtmaka bAdara stanitazabda hotA hai ? u (jahA. urAlA tahA) he gautama ! jisa prakAra se udAra megha kahe gaye haiM-usI. prakAra se jAnanA caahiye| (aMtthi NaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIsu bAyare Au. kAe thAyare agaNikAe, bAyare vaNassaikAe ?) he bhadanta ! kRSNarA: jiyoM meM kyA bAdara jalaMkAya hai ? bAdara agnikAya hai? bAdara vanaspati: kAya hai ? (No iNaDe samaDhe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai, para hAM (NaNNattha viggahagaisamAvannaeNaM) vigrahagatisamApannaka ye jIva vahAM para haiM / ( asthiNaM bhaMte caMdima-sariya-gahaMgaNa-nakkhatta-tArArUvA) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoM meM candramA, sUrya, grahagaNa, nakSatra aura tArArUpa haiM kyA ? (No iNaDhe samaDhe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (asthi NaM kaNharAINaM caMdAbhAi vA, sUrAbhAi vA ?) he ,bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoM meM kyA caMdramA kI kAnti hai ? sUrya kI kAnti hai.? (No (asthiNa bhate ! kaNharAIsu bAyare thaNiya sahe 1) 3 Heri !'gog. jiemAM zuM meghanA garjana rUpa bAdara ratanita zabda thAya che kharuM? (jahA urAlA tahA) OM gautama ! viza mevAnA viSayamA 4 prabhArI viSayamA paY samA. ( atthi Na bhaMte ! kaNharAIsu bAyare AukAe, pAyare agaNikAe,bhAyare vaNassakAe ?) B mahanta ! rAnimAmA pazu bAdara apUkAya, bAdara agnikAya ane bAdara vanaspatikAya che? - , (No iNaTUThe samaThe) gItama! tyo ta paY salavA zasd thI.(NaNNastha vigahagaha samAvannaeMNa') paNa tyA vimatiprAsa te vADAya che. (atthiNa' bhate! caMdima, sUriya, gahagaNanakkhatta, 'tArArUvA) 3 mahanta ! kazurAjiomAM zuM candramA, sUrya, gragaNuM, nakSatra ane tArAo hoya che? (No iNaThe samaThe) gautama ! ma ya dramA-mAnyatiSi: heve| all nathI. ( asthiNa bhate ! kaNharAINa caidAbhAi vA, sUrAbhAI vA 1) atral zurAjiemAM zuM candrane prakAza hAryA che ? sUrya prakAza hoya che? -

Page #1110
'candrikA TokAza6 u. 5 sU 2 kRSNarAjasvarUpanirUpaNam - 1087 khalu bhadanta ! kIdRiyo varNena prajJaptAH ? gautama ! kRSNAH, yAvat - kSiprameva vyatibrajet, kRSNarAjInAM khalu bhadanta ! kati nAmadheyAH prajJaptAH ? gautama ! aSTa nAmadheyAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA - kRSNarAjiriti vA, megharAjiriti vA, maghA iti vA, mAghavatI iti vA, vAtaparidhA iti vA, vAtaparikSobhA iti vA, devaparighA iti vA, devaparikSobhA iti vA / kRSNarAjayaH khalu bhadanta ! kiM pRthivIpariNAmAH, isama ) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / ( kanhaIo "bhaMte / kerisiyAo banneNaM paNNattAo) he bhadanta | kRSNarAjiyoM kA kaisA hai ? (gomA ) he gautama ! ( kAlAo jAva khippAmeva vIIvaMjA ) ye kRSNarAjiyAM kAlI haiM / yAvat ( tamaskAya kI taraha bhayaMkara hone ke kAraNa inheM deva bhI bahuta hI zIghratA se ullaMdha jAtA hai| ( kaNharAINaM bhaMte ! kaha nAmaghejjA paNNattA ) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoM ke kitane nAma kahe gaye haiM / ( goyamA ) he gautama ! ( aTTha nAmaghejjA 'paNNattA ) ATha nAma kahe gaye haiM / ( taM jahA ) ve ye haiM (kaNharAI, vA, meharAI ivA, maghA ivA, mAghavaI i vA, vAyaphaliyA i vA, vAyapali tata ivA, devaliyA, i vA, devapalikkhobhA i vA ) kRSNarAji 1, . meghurAji 2, maghA 3 mAghavatI 4, vAtaparighA 5, vAtaparikSobhA 6, devaparighA 7 aura devaparikSobhA 8 ( kaNharAI oNaM bhate / kiM ( No iNa e samaTThe ) he gautama! temAM zundra sUryanA aAza sabhavI zakatA nathI. ( kaNharAMIo Na bhate ! kerisiyAo vanne paNNattAo ? ) he lahanta ! kRSNarAjiAnA vaNa kevA hAya che ? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama! ( kAlAo jAva kRSNarAjio kALI hAya che. ahIM tamaskAyanA samajavuM. te kRSNarAjinA vaNu tamaskAyanA paNa ghaNI zIvratAthI temane pAra karIne bahAra ( kaNharAI Na bhave ! kai nAmaghejjA rAjienAM keTalAM nAma kahyAM che ? khippAmeva vIIvaeNjA ) te vaNunA jevuM ja samasta vaNuna jevA bhayakara hAvAthI deva nIkaLI jAya che. paNNattA 1 ) Delahanta ! SNu. (goyamA ! aTU nAma ghejjA paNNattA- taM jahA ) he gautama! tebhanA nIce abhAze Ahe nAbha uhyAM che - ( kaNharAI vA, meharAIi vA, maghAi vA, mAghatraIi vA, vAyaphalikkho bhAi vA devaphaliyAi vA, devapalikkhobhAi vA ) (1) ISNurAni, (2) bhedharAtri; (3) bhadhA, (4) bhAghatratI, vAtaparidhA, (6) vAtaparikSAlA (7) devayaridhA bhane (8) hevaparikSolA.

Page #1111
1088 bhagavatotre appariNAmAH, jIvapariNAmAH, pudgalapariNAmAH ? gautama ! pRthivIpariNAmAH, no aSpariNAmAH, jIvapariNAmA api, pudgalapariNAmA api / kRSNarAjiSu khalu bhadanta ! sarve prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, saccA upapanna pUrvA: 1 hanta gautama ! asakRt, athavA anantakRtvaH, no caiva vAdarAkAyikatayA, bAdarAgnikAyikatayA bA, bAdaravanaspatikAyikatayA vA // 02 // puDhavIpariNAmAo, AupariNAmAo, jIvapariNAmAo, poggalapari(mAo) he bhadanta | kRSNarAjiyAM kyA pRthivI ke pariNAmarUpa haiM ? yA akAya ke pariNAmarUpa haiM ? yA jIva ke pariNAmarUpa haiM ? yA pudgala ke pariNAmarUpa haiM ? ( goyamA ) he gautama / ( puDhaviSariNAmAo ) ye kRSNarAjiyAM pRthivI ke pariNamarUpa haiM / ( z2o AupariNAmAo) apUkAya ke pariNAmarUpa nahIM haiN| (jIva: pariNAmAo vi, puggala pariNAmAo vi) jIva ke pariNAma rUpa bhI ye kRSNarAjiyAM haiM aura pula ke pariNAmarUpa bhI haiM / ( kaNharAIsu NaM bhaMte / - save pANA, bhUSA, jIvA, sattA ubavaNgApuvvA ) he bhadanta / kRSNarAji yoM meM samasta prANa, samasta bhUta, samasta jIva, samasta sattva kyA pahile utpanna hocuke haiM ? (haMtA, goyamA / asaI aduvA anaMtakkhutto, No cevaNaM bAyara AukAiyantAe bAyara agaNikAiyattAe vA bAyara vaNassaikAiyattAe vA ) hAM gautama ! samastaprANAdi jIva aneka bAra " ( kaNharAIoNa bhate ! kiM puDhavI pariNAmAo, AupariNAmAo, jIva pariNAmAo, poggala pariNAmAo ? ) De mahanta 1 zuM kRSNurAniyo, pRthvInA piraNAma rUpa che ? ke aplAyanA piraNAma rUpa che ? ke . jIvanA pariNAma rUpa che ? ke pudgalanA pariNAme rUpa che ? be ( goyamA ! ) De gautabha ! ( puDhavi pariNAmAo ) te kRSNurAniyo pRthvInA 'pariNAma 35 'che, ( NoM AupariNAmAMo ) ayUjayanA parizubha 35 nathI. ( jIva pariNAmAo vi, puggala pariNAmAo vi) te dRSTrAnniyo bhavanA pariNAma rUpa paNa che ane pudgalanA piraNAma rUpa paNa che. ( kaNharAI bhate ! savve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA, uvavaNNapuvvA 1 ) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiemAM samasta prANu, samasta bhUta, samasta jIva ane samasta satva zuM pahelAM utpanna thai cukayAM che ? ( iMtA, goyamA ! asaI, aduvA aNa takkhutto, No ceva NaM bAyara Au kAiyattAe bAyara agaNikA iyattAe vA, vAyara vaNassaikAiyattAe vo ) 1, gautama ! samasta prANAdi jIva anekavAra athavA anatAra tyAM utpanna thaI cukayA che. parantu teo tyAM mAdara aAyika rUpe utpanna thayA nathI,

Page #1112
pramevamandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0590 2 kRSNarAjisvarUpanirUpaNam 1046 TIkA-'kaiNaMbhaMte kaNharAIo paNNatAo' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta! kati kiyatyaH katisaMkhyakAH khalu kRSNarAjayaH kRSNavarNapudgalarekhAH prajJaptA ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA / aha kaNharAIo paNNattAo' he gautama ! aSTa kRSNarAjayaH prajJaptA / gautamaH pRcchati -'kahi NaM bhaMte ! eyAo aTTa kaNNarAIo paNNatAo ? he bhadanta ! kuna kasmin pradeze etAH uparivagitAH aSTa kRSNarAjayaH prajJaptAH ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA! upi sarNakumAra-mAhiMdANaM kappANaM' he gautama ! sanatkumAra-mAhendrayoH kalpayoH athavA anantavAra vahAM utpanna ho cuke haiN| para ve vahAM bAdara aprakAyikarUpa se utpanna nahIM hue haiM, na bAdara agnikAyikarUpa se utpanna hue haiM na bAdara vanaspatikAyikarUpa se hI utpanna hue haiN| TIkArtha-tamaskAya ke samAna hone se aba kRSNarAjiyoM kI prarUpaNI sUtrakAra kara rahe haiM isameM gautama ne prabhu se esA prazna kiyA hai ki (kai NaM bhaMte ! kaNharAI o paNNattAo) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyAM kitanI kahI gaI haiM / kRSNavarNavAle pugaloM kI rekhAoM kA nAma kRSNarajiyAM haiM / so ye kitanI haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu ne unase aisA kahA (goyamA) he gautama! (aTTha kaNNarAIo paNNattAo) kRSNarAjiyAM ATha kahI gaI haiN| aba gautama prabhu se aisA pUcha rahe haiM ki (kahiNaM bhaMte ! eyAo aTTa kaNharAIo paNNattAo) he bhadanta ! ye pUrvavarNita ATha kRSNarAjiyAM kisa pradeza meM kahI gaI haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (uppi saNakumAramAhidANaM kppaabAdara agnikAya rUpe paNa utpanna thayA nathI ane bAdara vanaspatikAya rUpe paNa utpanna thayA nathI. ' artha- niyA 5 tamAyanA vA DAya che. te 20 suutrkAra have temanuM nirUpaNa kare che-A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAviir asuna sevA prazna pUche che (kai Na' bhate ! kaNharAIo paNNattAo?) he bhadanta! kRSNarAjio keTalI kahI che! ( kRSNa varNavALAM pudgalenI mAmAna niramA 4 cha.) tena vAma bhApata maDAvIra prabhu 4 cha-(goyamA ! aTu kaNharAIo paNNatAo) gautama! YAR mA hI cha. te 10 nisArnu sthAna jApAna bhATa gautama svAmI mA pradhAna prazna pUche cha-( kahiNaM bhaMte ! eyAbho aTTha kaNharAIo paNyattAo ?) 3 Hird! a mA8 042 mA dhyA pradezamAM AvelI che ? bha 137

Page #1113
1020 / bhagavatI sUtre upari hiTi baMbhaloe kappe ridvavimANapatthaDe ' adhaH adhastAt brahmaloke kalpeariSTe ariSTanAmake vimAnaprastaTe ' ettha NaM akkhADagasamacauraMsasaMThANasaMThiyAo aTTha kaNharAIo paNNattAo' atra khalu sanatkumAra-mAhendrakalpayoH upariSTAt brahmalokakalpasya adhastAt ariSTanAmakavimAnaprastaTe,akSavATakasamacaturasrasaMsthAna saMsthitaH, akSavATakaH mallayuddhasthAnavizeSaH tadvat samacaturastrasaMsthAnasaMsthitAH sadRzacatuSkoNAkAreNa sthitAH aSTa kRSNarAjayaH prajJaptAH / tA aSTa kRSNarAjI: pradarzayati-taM jahA' tadyathA-' purathimeNa do' paJcasthimeNaM do, dAhiNeNaM do, uttareNaM do' pauraptye-pUrvadigbhAge dve kRSNarAjI, tathA pazcAtye pazcimadigbhAge dve kRSNarAjI, tathA dakSiNe digbhAge dve kRSNarAjI tathA uttare-uttaradigbhAge dve kRSNarAjI vartete, iti sarvAH saM mIlya aSTau saMjAtAH / tatra 'purathima'bhaMtarA kaNDarAI dahigavAhiraM kaNharAI puSTA' paurastyAbhyantarA pUrva digbhAgAbhyantaravartinI kRSNarAjiH dakSiNabAhyAM dakSiNadigabhAgavahivartinoM kRSNarAji spRSTA spRSTavatItyarthaH, ' spRSTA ' ityatra katariprayoga ApatvAt / evamagre'pi Na) sanatkumAra, mAhendra svarga ke Upara aura (heDiM baMbhaloe kappe rITTe vimANapatthaDe) brahmaloka kalpa meM nIce riSTanAlake vimAnaprastara meM (ettha NaM akkhADagasamacauraMsa saMThANasaMThiyAo aTTa kaNharAIo paNNatAo) nRtyAdisthAna ke samAna caukora AkAra le-samacaturastra saMsthA, na se-ye ATha kRSNarAjiyAM sthita haiN| (taM jahA) ve isa prakAra se haiM"purathimeNaM do,- paccatthimeNaM do, dAhiNeNaM do, uttareNaM do" pUrvadi. gbhAga meM do kRSNarAjiyAM, tathA pazcimadigbhAga meM do kRSNarAjiyAM, tathA dakSiNadigbhAga meM do kRSNarAjiyAM, tathA uttaradigbhAga meM do kRSNarAjiyAM haiN| isa taraha ye saba milakara ATha kRSNarAjiyAM ho jAtI haiM / (purathima'bhatarA kaNharAI dAhiNavAhiraM kaNharAiM puSTA) inameM uttara-(goyamA ! ) he gautama ! ( upi saNakumAra mAhiMdANa kappANa) sanabhAra bhane bhAundra sonI 652 (hedi vabhaloe kappe riThe vimANapatthaDe ) mana brahmA 465nI nIya riTa nAmanA vimAna prastaTamA ( etthaNa akkhADagasamacaurasasaMThANasaMThiyAo aTTa kaNharAIo paNNattAo ) mamAnA sapA samanyArasa mAre a mA 4 2al che. " taMjahA" a bhI prabhArI cha-(purasthimeNa do) pUrva zAma meM rAzimA, ( paccasthimeNa do) pazcima zimA me prArimA, (dAhiNeNa do, uttareNa do) dakSiNamA kRSNarAjio ane uttaramAM be kRSNarAjio che. A rIte badhI maLIne ATha yuraan|i thAya cha. (pudatthima'bhatarA kaNharAI dAhiNabAhira kaNharAI puTThA )

Page #1114
ameyaca kA TIkA za0 6 u0 5 0 2 kRSNarAjisvarUpanirUpaNam 1091 vijJeyam , evaM 'dAhiNa'bhaMtarA kaNharAI pacatthimavAhiraM kaNharAI puTThA / dakSiAbhyantarA dakSiNa digbhAgAbhyantaravartinI kRSNarAjiH pazcimabAhyAM pazcimadigbhAgarahivartinI kRSNarAji spRSTA, tathA-paccatthimanbhatarA kaNharAI uttaravAhiraM kaNharAI puTThA' pazcimAbhyantarA pazcimadigbhAgAbhyantaravartinIkRSNarAniH uttaravAhyAm uttaradigmAgabahirvatinoM kRSNarAji spRSTA, evam-uttarama'bhaMtarA kaNharAI purathimavAhiraM kaNharAI puTThA' uttarAbhyantarA uttaradigbhAgAbhyantaravartinI kRSNarAjiH paurastyavAhyAM pUrvadigbhAgabahirvatinI kRSNarAji spRSTA / 'do purathima-paccatthimAovAhirAo kaNharAIo chalasAo' dve paurastya-pazcima bAhye pUrvapazcimadigbhAgavahirvatinyau kRSNarAjI paDajhe SaDbhasrAH aMzAH yayoste SaTjo pUrvadizA ke bhItara kI kRSNarAji hai vaha dakSiNa dizA ke bAhira rahI huI kRSNarAji ko chUnevAlI hai| isI taraha se Age bhI jAnanA cAhiye-( dAhiNabhaMtarA kaNharAI paccatthimabAhiraM kaNharAI puThThA) dakSiNadizA ke bhItara kI jo kRSNarAjI hai vaha pazcimadizA ke bAhira kI kRSNarAjI ko chUnevAlI hai / tathA-(paccatthima'bhatarA kaNharAI uttaravAhiraM kaNharAI puTThA) pazcima dizA ke bhItara kI jo kRSNarAjI hai vaha uttaradizA ke bAhira kI kRSNarAjI ko chUnevAlI hai ( uttarama saMtarA kaNharAI purathimabAhiraM kaNharAI puTThA) isI prakAra jo uttaradizA ke bhItara kI kRSNarAji hai vaha pUrvadizA ke bAhira kI kRSNarAjI ko chUnevAlI hai| (do purathima-paccatthimAo pAhirAoM kaNharAIo chalaMsAo) pUrvadizA aura pazcimadizA ke bAhira kI jo do kRSNarA. temAM pUrva dizAmAM aMdaranI je kRSNarAji che, te dakSiNa dizAnI bahAranI zunine 52 cha. me prabhAe mA sama. ( dAhiNamaMtarA kaNharAI paccatyimabAhira kaNharAI puDhA) dakSiNa dizAmA 42nI 2 4]rAji che, te pazcima dizAmAM bahAranI bAjue AvelI kRSNarAjine sparza 4re cha, (paccasthima'bhatarA kaNharAI uttarabAhira kaNharAI puThA) pazcima dizAmAM aMdaranI je kRSNarAji che, te uttara dizAmAM AvelI bahAranI kRNa zabinA sparza 2 cha, ( uttarama'bhatarA kaNharAI purathimabAhiraM kaNharAI ) eja pramANe uttara dizAmAM aMdaranI je kRSNarAji che, te pUrva dizAnI mahAranI zamitA 25 42 cha (do purathima-paccatthimAo vAhirAo kaNharAIo chalaMsAo) pUrva hiza bhane pazcima zAma mAnI 2 me 4052nya che te 7 bhUpANI (AnA PAIRnI) cha, tathA (do

Page #1115
2022 bhagavatI sUtre koNe staH ityarthaH / tathA ' do uttara - dAhiNavAhirAo kavharAIo taMsAo ' dve uttara-dakSiNabAhye uttara-dakSiNadigbhAgavahirvartinyau kRSNarAjItrya trayaH astrAH aMzAH yayoste trikoNestaH ityarthaH / tathA 'do puratthima- paccatthimAo abhitarAo kaNharAIo cauraMsAo ' dve paurastya - pazcimAbhyantari ke pUrva-pazcima digbhAgAbhyantaravartinya kRSNarAjI caturasre catvAraH asrAH aMzAH yayoste catuSkoNeM staH ityarthaH / tathA ' do uttara - dAhiNAo amitarAo kavharAIo cauraMsAo ' dve uttara - dakSiNAbhyantarike uttara-dakSiNadigbhAgAbhyantaravartinyau kRSNarAjI caturastre catvAro'srAH aMzAH yayoste catuSkoNe staH ityarthaH / uktArthaH saMgrahAya gAthAmAha4 puvvA - carA chalaMsA tasA puNa dAhiNuttarA vajjhA | abhitara cauraMsA, savvA vi ya kaNNarAIo ' // 1 // iti, pUrvApare pUrva-pazcimadigbhAgasthite bahirvartinyau dve kRSNarAjI paDatre paTkoNe staH, tathA dakSiNottare dakSiNottaradigbhAgasthite bAhye bahirvartinyau dve kRSNarAjI tryase jiyAM haiM ve chaha koNoMvAlI haiN| tathA do uttara dAhiNa bAhirAo kaNharAIo taMsAo ) uttaradizA aura dakSiNadizA ke bAhara kI jo do kRSNarajiyAM haiM, ve tIna aMzoM konoMvAlI haiN| tathA - ( do puratthimapacathimAo abhitarAo kaNharAIo cauraMsAo) pUrvapazcimadizA kI jo bhItara kI do kRSNarAjiyAM haiM ve caukhUTI haiM- cAra konoMvAlI haiN| (do uttaradAhiNAo abhitarAo kaNharAIo cauraMsAo ) uttara dakSiNa dizAkI jo bhItara kI do kRSNarAjiyAM haiM ve bhI cAra konovAlI haiM isI artha ko saMgraha karanevAlI yaha gAthA hai - ( puvvA varA chalaMsA ityAdi / pUrvApara - pUrva pazcimadigbhAga bahira sthita do kRSNarAjiyA~ chaha kone vAlI haiM, tathA dakSiNa uttaradigbhAgavahiH sthita do kRSNarA * uttaradAhiNa bAhirAo kaNharAIo tasAo ) uttara dizA bhane dRkSiSu dvizAmAM bahAranI je e kRSNarAjio che, te traNa khUNAvALI ( trikANAkAranI ) che. tathA ( do puratthima-paccatthimAo abhitarAo kaNharAIo caura sAo ) pUrva ane pazcima dizAmAM aMdaranI je e kRSNarAji che, te cAra khUNAvALI (zorasA4AranI) che, (do uttaradAhiNAo abhitarAo kaNharAI o caura sAo ) ane uttara-dakSiNamAM aMdaranI je e kRSNarAjie che, te paNa cAra khUzAvALI che. yoga arthanA saMgraha DaranArI gAthA nIye prabhA che' puvtrAvara ' ityAhi A gAthAnA bhAvArtha-pUrvApara-pUrva ane pazcima digmAgamAM bahAra AvelI e kRSNarAjie cha khUNAvALI che, dakSiNa ane uttara bhAgamAM

Page #1116
pradhanandrikA TI0 ze0 6 u0 5 0 2 kRSNarAjisvarUpa narUpaNam 1013 trikoNe staH, zeSAH sarvAH api caturdigrabhAgAbhyantaravartinyazvatasro'pi kRSNarAjayaH caturasrAH catuSkoNA eva santIti saMgrahagAthArthaH // 1 // gautamaH pRcchati - ' kaNharAIo NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM AyAmeNaM, kevaiyAo vikrameNaM, kevaDyAo parikkheveNaM paNNattAo ? ' he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjayaH khalu kiyatyaH- kiyatparimANA AyAmena dairyeNa prajJaptAH 1, kiyatyaca viSkambheNa vistAreNa prajJaptAH kiyatyazca parikSepeNa paridhinA prajJaptAH ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! asaMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAiM AyAmeNaM ' he gautama ! kRSNarAjayaH AyAmena dairyeNa asaMkhyeyA niyojana sahasrANi vartante, tathA 'saMkhejjAI joyaNasahastAI vikkhaMbheNaM ' saMkhyeyAni yojana sahasrANi viSkambheNa vistAreNa vartante, evam ' asaMkhejjAhUM joyaNasahassAI parikkheveNaM paNNattAo' asaMkhyeyAni yojana sahasrANi parikSejiyAM tIna kone vAlI haiM-arthAt tikhUMTI haiN| bAkI kI cAroM dizAoM kI abhyantara kRSNarAjiyAM saba cAra konoM vAlI hI haiM aisA isa gAthA kA artha hai | aba gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki- (kaNharAIbha NaM bhaMte! kevahayaM AyAmeNaM, kevaiyaM vikkhaMbheNaM paNNattA ) he bhadanta ! ye kRSNarAjiyAM AyAma kI apekSA kitanI laMbI haiM aura viSkaMbha kI apekSA kitanI cauDI haiM tathA inakA parikSetra kitanA hai - isake uttara meM bhagavAn ne unase kahA- (goyamA) he gautama ! (asaMkhejjAI jopaNasahassAI AyAmeNaM) kRSNarAjiyAM AyAma - laMbAI kI apekSA se asaMkhyAta hajAra yojana kI haiM tathA - (vikkhaMbheNaM saMkhejjAI joyaNa sahassAI ) vistAra kI apekSA se saMkhyAta hajAra yojana kI haiN| aura ( asaMkhejjAI bahAra AvelI e kRSThurAjie traNa khUNAvALI che, khAkIne eTale ke cAre dizAomAM aMdara AvelI cAre kRSNarAjiA cAra khUNAvALI che. have gotama temanA vistAra Adi viSe A pramANe prazna pUche che.. ( kaNharA IoNa bhate ! kevaiyA~ AyAmeNa kevaiya' vikkha meNa, paNNattAo ? ) huM bhainta 1 kRSNarAjionI labAI keTalI che ? temanI paheALAi keTalI che ? tebhanI paridhi (parimiti ) bheTasI che ? ten| uttara bhAyatA mahAvIra pralu uDe - ( goyamA ! ) De gautama ! (asa khejjAda joyaNasahaslAI AyAmeNa ) dhRSNurAbhimAnI samAI asaNyAta uttara yojananI che, ( vikkhaMbheNaM sakhejjAI joyaNasaharasAI ) bhane temanI bhaDolAI saMkhyAta belara yojananI che, bhane ( asaMkhejjAi joyaNasahassA'

Page #1117
. . . .. 2064 bhagavatI peNa paridhinA tAH kRSNarAjayaH prajJaptAH / gautamaH pRcchati- kaNharAIo Na bhaMte ! ke mahAliyAo paNNattAo?' he bhadanta ! kRpNarAjayaH khalu kiMmahAlayA: kiyanmahatyA prajJaptAH ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! ayaM NaM jaMbuddIye dIve, jAva-addhamAsaM vIIvaejjA' he gautama ! yadA kazcit mahardiko yAvat-mahAnubhAvo devaH madhyamAmuSTasaMyogAbhighAtajanyadhvanimUcakahastavyApArarUpAH choTikA tAbhiH tisamiH pUrvavarNitamenaM jambUdvIpaM dvIpaM yayA tvaritayA capalayA vegavatyA yAvat-divyagatyA ekaviMzativArAn pradakSiNIkRtya punarAgacchet tayaiva gatyA nirantaram adhamAsa yAvat vyativrajet tado' atthegaiyaM kaNharAI vIIvaejjA' asti saMbhavati yatjoyaNasahassAiM parikkheveNaM paNNattAo) parikSepa ina saya kA asaMkhyAta hajAra yojanoM kA hai| aba gautama prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki-(kaNharAIo NaM bhaMte ! ke mahAliyAo paNNattAo) he bhadanta ! ye kRSNarAjiyAM kitanI bar3I kahI gaI haiM ? isake uttara meM bhagavAn unase kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama! (ayaM NaM jaMbuddIve dIve jAva adamAsaM vIIvaejA) jaba koi mahaddhika yAvat mahAnubhAvavAlA deva tIna cuTakI pajAne meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai itane samayarUpa kAla meM pUrva meM varNita isa samasna jaMbUdIpa ko tvarAcAlI yAvat divyagati dvArA ikkIsa bAra pradakSiNA dekara A jAveaba vahI deva isI taraha kI apanI divya gati dvArA nirantara-pandraha 15 dina taka calatA rahe-taba kahIM jAkara vaha (atthegaiyaM kaNharAI parikkheveNa paNNatAo) bhanI paridhi (parimiti masabhyAta tara jananI kahI che. gautama svAmI huve me prala re cha hai (phaharAIo Na mate ! ke mahAliyAo paMNNatA bho?) HIdl052nisAna sI viDI / tana tara mApatA bhAvIra prabhu 43 cha-(goyamA !) 3 gautama | ( ayaNa jaMdhuhIve dIve jAva addhamAsaM vIitraejjA) me maha mAhi vizeSaNovALe deva, traNa capaTI vagADatA jeTalo samaya lAge eTalA samayamAM pUrva varNita (A uddezakanA pahelA sUtramAM jaMbudvIpane vistAra ane pari kSepa batAvyuM che) samasta jaMbadvIpanI ekavIsa vAra pradakSiNA karI levAne dhAre ke samartha che. e te deva pitAnI te varAyukta ane divya gatithI nirantara 15 hivasa sudhI yAyA 42, to bhaDAbhuztI (atthegahaya .. kaNharAI vIivaenjA) 4 gogalr sudhA pAMthI zo , aTale

Page #1118
arendrikA TI0 za0 6 305 sU0 2 kRSNarA jisvarUpanirUpaNama 6095 " ekakAM saMkhyAtayojanasahasravistArAM kRSNarAjiM vyativrajet vyatikrAmet, kintu ' atyegaiyaM kaNharAINo vIIvaejjA' astyekakAm asaM khyAtayojana sahasravistArAM kRSNarAjiM no vyativrajet no vyatikrAmet / tadupasaMharannAha - ' emahAliyAo NaM goyamA ! kaNharAIo paNNattAo' he gautama ! iyamahAlayAH iyaddmahatyaH khalu kRSNarAjayaH prajJaptAH / gautamaH pRcchati'asthi NaM bhaMte! kaNDarAIsu gehA i vA, gehAvaNA ivA 3 danta ! asti saMbhavati khalu kRSNarAjiSu gehAni gRhAH iti vA bhavanti ? gehApaNAH gRhahaTTAH iti bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha - 'No iNaTThe samaTThe' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, kRSNarAjiSu gRhAH, gRhApaNA vA na bhavantItibhAvaH / gautamaH pRcchati' atthi NaM bhaMte ! vIvaijjA) kisI eka kRSNarAjI taka pahu~ca sakatA hai| arthAt saMkhyAta hajAra yojana vistAra vAlI kRSNarAjI taka jA sakatA hai / kintu (atthegaiyaM kaNharAI No vIIvaejA ) asaMkhyAta hajAra yojana vistAra vAlI kRSNarAjitaka nahIM jA sakatA hai / ( emahAliyAo NaM gomA kanhaIo paNNattAo) itanI mahAn he gautama | ye kRSNarAjiyAM haiN| aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki - ( asthi bhaMte! kaNharAI hAi vA, gehAvaNAha vA ) he bhadanta ! kyA yaha bAta saMbhavita hai ki ina kRSNarAjiyoM meM ghara hoM aura ghara hATa hoM ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki he gautama! ( No iNDe samaTThe ) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai- arthAt kRSNarAjiyoM meM na ghara saMbhavita haiM aura na gRhApaNa hI saMbhAvita hai| ThIka hai - ye saba vahAM para nahIM haiM to ( asthi NaM bhaMte ! sakhyAta hajAra cAjananA vistAravALI kRSNurAji sudhI te jaI zake che, parantu (atthe kaNharAi No vIIvaejjA ) asabhyAta tara yonanA vistAravAjI guNagurAtri sudhI te bhaI zahutI nathI. (e mahAliyAo NaM goyamA ! kaNharA Io paNNattAo ) he gautama! meTalI madhI vistRta ( vizANa te kRSNarAjie! hAya che. ATalA badhA vistAravALI kRSNarAjiemAM ghara Adi che ke nahIM te lAvA bhATe gautama svAmI yA pramANe prazna pUche che - ( asthi Na bhave !. kaNharAI hAi vA, gehAvaNAi vA ? ) De lahanta / zu kRSNurArimobhAM ghara, hATa Adi hAvAnuM saMbhavI zake che kharUM chu bhAvAta saMbhavita nathI uttara- ( No iNaTThe samaTThe ) he gautama! eTale ke tyAM ghara paNa nathI ane hATa paNa nathI. gautama svAmInA prazna-ghara, hATa Adi tyAM saMbhavita na hAya, tA

Page #1119
2016 bhagavatIne kaNharAIsugAmA i vA jAva-saMnivesA i vA ? ' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu kRSNarAjiSu grAmA iti vA, yAvat-nigamAiti vA, maDaMbA iti vA, karvaTA iti cA, pattanAni iti vA, droNamukhA iti vA, AzramA iti vA, sanivezA iti vA kiM bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha-'No iNaDhe sama? ' he gautama! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, kRSNarAjiSu grAmAdayo yAvat-sanivezA na bhavantItibhAvaH / gautamaH pRcchati-asthi NaM bhaMte ! kaNharAisuNaM urAlA valAhayA saMseyaMti, sammucchaMti, saMvAsaMti ? ' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu kRSNarAjiSu udArAH vizAlAvalAhakA vArivAhakA meghA ityarthaH saMsvidyanti, saMsvedaM pApnuvanti, saMmUrcchanti parasparAghaTanena samUcchitA bhavanti, saMvarSanti ? vRSTiM kurvanti ? bhagavAnAha-' hatA, asthi, ' he gautama ! hanta, satyam kaNharAIsu gAmAi vA jAva saMnivesAi vA) he bhadanta ! una kRSNarAjiyoM meM grAma yAvat sanniveza haiM kyA? yahAM yAvat zabda se (Akara nagara nigama, maDaMca, karbaTa,pattana, droNamukha, Azrama) ina sthAnoMkA saMgraha huA hai isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki he gautama ! (No iNa samaDe) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai-arthAt kRSNarAjiyAM meM grAma se lekara sanniveza takake sthAna nahIM haiN| (asthi NaM bhaMte ! kaNNarAIsu NaM urAlA ghalAhayA saMseyaMti) he-bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoM meM kyA udAra-vizAla -megha saMsveda ko prApta hote haiM ? paraspara ke AghaTTana se kyA ve vahA~ samUcchita haiM ? kyA vahAM ve vRSTi karate haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki (haMtA asthi) hAM gautama ! vahAM aisA hotA hai / udAramegha vahAM saMsveda . ( asthiNa mate ! 'kaNharAIsu gAmAi vA jAva saMnivesAi vA 1) zuta - rAjiomAM gAmathI laIne sanniveza paryantanA janasthAne hoya che? ahIM "jAva (paryanta)" 54thI nigama, bha, , , 5tana, drobhuma, bhane Azrama" A sthAnene grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che te darekane artha tamaskAyanA sUtramAM Ave che. mahAvIra prabhunA uttara-(No iNaThe samaThe) 3 gautama ! ma pAd paNa saMbhavita nathI. kRSNarAjiomAM gAma Adi koI paNa sthAna saMbhavI zatuM nathI. gautama svAbhAnA prazna-(asthiNa bhaMte ! kaNNarAIsuNa urAlA balAhayA saMseyaMti) 3 mahanta ! 04nigAmA zuGER ( viza) me saMvahana pAme che? parasparanA AghaTTana (sagathI) zuM teo saMmUchita (saMjIta ekatrita) thAya che? zuM teo tyAM vRddhi varasAve che? maDAvIra prbhun| uttara-hatA atthi" , gautama ! tyo me

Page #1120
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u0 5 sU0 2 kRSNarAjisvarUpanirUpam 1097 kRSNarAjiSu mahAnto meghAH sa svivanti, samUchanti varSanti ca, iti, gautamaH pRcchati-taM bhaMte ! kiM devo pakarei, asuro pakarei, nAgo pakarei ? he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiSu tat-saMsvedanaM, saMmUrcchana, saMvarpaNa ca kiM devaH prakaroti, asuraH prakaroti, nAgo vA prakaroti ? bhagavAnAha- goyamA / devo pakarei, No asuro, No nAgo pakarei' he gautama ! kRSNarAjiSu meghAnAM saMsvedanAdikaM devaH prakaroti, asuro nAgaca na prakurutaH asurakumAranAgakumArANAM tatra gamanAsaMbhavAt / gautamaH pRcchati-'atthiNaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIsu bAyare thaNiyasadde' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu kRSNarAjiSu vAdaraH sthUlaH stanitazabdaH ghanagarjanAtmakaH ? bhagavAnAha'jahA urAlA tahA' yathA udArA meghAH kRSNarAjiSu saMsvidyanti ityAdi patiko prApta hote haiM, saMsUcchita hote haiM aura vRSTi karate haiN| isa para gautamasvAmI prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki-(taM bhaMte ! ki devo pakarei, asuro pakarei, nAgo pakarei) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoM meM vizAla meMgho kA saMsvedana saMmUchana evaM-saMvarSaNa kauna karatA hai-kyA deva karatA hai, yA asura karatA hai ? yA nAga karatA hai ? uttara dete hue prabhu unase kahate haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama ! meghoM kA saMsvedana Adi (devo) deva (pakareha) karatA hai| (No asuro No nAgo pakarei) asura nahIM karatA hai aura na nAga hI karatA hai| kyoM ki asurakumAra aura nAgakumAra kA vahAM gamana hI saMbhavatA nahIM hai / gautama punaH prabhu se pUchate haiM ki -(asthi NaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIsu bAyare thaNiyasadde ) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoM meM kyA bAdara stanita-meghanirghoSa hotA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu thAya che-vizALa megha tyAM saMdana pAme che, saMbhUti thAya che ane vRSTi 12sAve che. . prazna-(ta bhate ! ki devo pakare i, asuro pakarei, nAgo pakarei 1) he bhadanta! kRSNarAjiomAM vizALa medyanuM saMvedana, samUchana, ane saMva rSaNa keNa kare che? zuM deva kare che? asurakumAra kare che? ke nAgakumAra kare che? uttara-(goyamA !) gautama ! bhAnu sasvahana mAha (devo pakarei) heva 4re che, (No asuro No NAgo pakarei) asurabhAra 42tA nathA ane. nAgakumAra paNa karatA nathI. tenuM kAraNa e che ke asurakumAra ane nAga kumAranuM tyAM gamana ja saMbhavita nathI. prazna-(asthi Na bhate ! kaNharAIsu bAyare-thANiya sadde 1 ) 8 mahanta ! kRSNarAjiemAM zuM bAdara svanita zabda eTale ke megha garjanane avAja thAya che? bha 138

Page #1121
rose bhagavatIsUtre pAditam tathA tatra cAdaraH stanitazabdo'pi ghanagarjanAtmako bhavatyeveti bhAvaH / gautamaH pRcchati--- asthi NaM aMte ! kanharAIsu vAyare AkAe, vAyare agaNikAe, vAyare vaNassakAe ? ' bhadanta / asti saMbhavati khalu kRSNarAjiSu vAdaraH aSkAyaH, vAdaraH agnikAyaH, vAdaro vanaspatikAyaH ? bhagavAnAha - ' No iNDe samaTThe ' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, kRSNarAjiSu vAdarAH aSkAyAdayo na saMbhavanti teSAM tatra svasvasthanAlAbhAvAt, kintu 'jagattha viggahagaisamAvannaeNaM " na ' itizabdena yo'yaM kRSNarAjipu vAdarApphAyAdInAM niSedhaH kRtaH, sa vigrahagatisamApannakena anyatra voddhavyaH, tatrApi vigrahagatisamApacyA bAdarAkAyAunase kahate haiM ki (jahA urAlA tahA) he gaunama ! jisa prakAra se hamane yaha kahA hai ki ina kRSNarAjiyoM meM udAra meghoM kA saMsvedana Adi kArya hotA hai - usI prakAra se yaha bhI samajhanA cAhiye ki ina kRSNarAjiyoM meM meghoM kA garjanarUpa zabda bhI hotA hai / aba gautama pUchate haiM ( asthi NaM bhaMte! kaNharAIsu bAyarre AukAe vAghare agaNikAe, bAyare vaNasahakAe) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoMmeM bAdara akAya, bAdara agnikAya aura cAdara vanaspatikAya haiM kyA ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki ( No NaTTe samaTTe) he gautama! yaha artha samartha nahIM haiM - arthAt kRSNarAjiyoM meM bAdara aSkAya Adi svasthAna kA abhAva hone se nahIM haiM / ( gaNNattha viggahagahasamAcannaeNaM ) parantu aisA jo yaha niSedha vacana hai vaha vigrahagati samApana jIvoM ke sivAya hI kahA gayA jAnanA cAhiye / kyoM ki vigrahagatisamApati se bAdara aSkAya AdikoM kA uttara- ( jahA urAlA tahA ) he gautama! devI rIte dRSyurAniyAbhAM vizALa meghAnuM svedana Adi kAryo thAya che, eja pramANe kRSNarAjiomAM meghAnA gana rUpa mAttara stanita zabdo pazu thAya che, ema samajavuM. prazna - ( atthiNa bha'te ! kaNharAIsu bAyare AukAe, vAyare agaNikAe, bAyare vaNaskAe ? ) he lanta ! SNurAbhisomAMzu bAhara ayya, mahara agnikAya ane khAdara vanaspatikAya hAya che ? uttara-( No iNaTTe samaTThe ) he gautama! me vAta zabhya nathI, meTale ke kRSNarAjiomAM khAdara apAya Adi hAtAM nathI kAraNa ke tyAM temanA svsthaanne| alAva hoya che. ( NaNNattha vigahagai samAvanna raNa N ) parantu A niSedhAtmaka kathana vigrahagatimAM vartamAna jIvA sivAyanA jIAAne ja lAgu paDe che. kAraNa ke vigrahagatimAM vartamAna Adara aplAya AdinA tyAM sadbhAva hAi zake che.

Page #1122
pramacandrikA TI0 0 6 u 5 sU02 kRSNarAjisvarUpanirUpaNam 1096 dInAM saMbhavAt / gautamaH pRcchati-asthi NaM bhaMte ! caMdima-pariya-gahagaNajavakhatta-tArArUvA ? ' he bhadanta ! santi khalu kRSNarAjipu candra-sUrya-prahagaNanakSatra-tArArUpAH ? bhagavAn Aha-'No iNaTTha samaDhe' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH kRSNarAjighu candrAdayo jyotiSkAna bhavanti, kRSNarAjInAmatyantAndhakArabhayatvAt tatra teSAM svasthAnatvAsaMbhavAt / gautamaH punaH pRcchati-'asthi NaM kaNharAIsu caMdAmA i vA, surAmA ivA ? ' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu kRSNarAjiSu candrAmA, candraprabhA iti vA, sUrAmA sUryaprabhA iti vA ? bhagavAnAha-'No iNaDhe samaDhe ' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH kRSNarAjipu candraprabhAdInAM pratihataprakAzasadbhAca vahAM ho sakatA hai| aba gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (asthi NaM bhaMte! caMdimasUriyagANanakkhattatArArUvA) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoM meM candra, sUrya, grahaNaNa nakSatra evaM tArArUpa haiM kyA? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki he gautama ! (No iNa sama?) kRSNarAjiyAM atyanta aMdhakAra maya haiM-ataH inameM candrAdika jyotiSka nahIM hai| kyoM ki inakA inameM svasthAna nahIM hai / (asthi Na kaNharAIsu caMdAbhAi vA, sarAbhAi vA) he bhadanta! to kyA kRSNarAjiyoM meM candra kI prathA aura sUrya kI prabhA bhI nahIM hai ? isa gautama ke prazna ke uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki (No iNaDhe salahe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM haiarthAt kRSNarAjiyoM meM candraprabhA evaM sUryaprabhA haiM to sahI para ve pratihata prakAza vAlI hone ke kAraNa unakA vahA~ rahanA bhI nahIM rahane ke va gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune mevA prazna pUche che ( asthiNa bhaMte ! caMdima, sUriya, gahagaNakAvattatArArUvA) Herd! niyAmA zuyandramA, sUrya, aga, nakSatrI, mana tArAma jAya cha ? uttara-(goyamA ! No iNaThe samaThe) gautama ! 40 mi / atyaMta aMdhakAramaya hoya che, tethI temAM candramA Adi tiSika deva hetA nathI, kAraNa ke temanuM tyAM svasthAna nathI. praza-(asthiNa bhate / kaNharAI caMdAbhAi vA, sUrAbhAi vA 1). bhadanta ! te zuM kRSNarAjiomAM candranI prabhA (prakAza) ane sUryane prakAza hoya che? tara-(No iNaTUThe samaThe), gautama ! ma bAta 54 zasya nathI. kRSNarAjiomAM candra ane sUryanI prabhA hoya che te kharI, paNa tenuM tyAM andhakAra rUpe pariNamana thaI javAne kAraNe te prabhA tyAM hovA chatAM paNa nahIM jevI ja lAge che.

Page #1123
1100 bhagavatIsUtra tayA vidyamAnatve'pi avicamAnaprAyatvAt / gautamaH pRcchati-'caharAIoNaM bhaMte ! kerisiyAo banneNaM paNNattAo?' he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjayaH khalu kIdRzyo varNena prajJaptAH ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! kAlAo, jAva-khippAmeva bIIvaejjA' he gautama ! kRSNarAjayo varNena kRSNAH andhakAramayatvAt , ataeva tamaskAyavat atibhayaGkarakhAt devo'pi yAvat-kSimameva vyatitrajet jhaTilyeva ullaGghaya gacchet , yAvatkaraNAt-kAlAvabhAsAH, gambhIraromaharpajananyaH, bhImAH, uttrAsAMnakAH, paramakRSNAH prajJaptAH, devo'styekako yastatpathamatayA dRSTvA zubhyet , athAbhisamAgajaisA hai| gautama prabhu se punaH prazna karate haiM (kaNharAIo Na bhaMte ! kerisiyAo vanneNaM paNNattAo) he bhadanta / ye kRSNarAjiyAM varNa se kaisI kahI gaI haiM-arthAt ina kRSNarAjiyoM kA varNa kaisA hai ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama! (kAlao jAva khippAmeva vIIvaenjA) ye kRSNarAjiyAM aMdhakAramaya hone ke kAraNa varNa se kAlI kahI gaI haiN| ataeva tamaskAya kI taraha atibhaGkara hone ke kAraNa inheM deva bhI yAvat bahuta hI zIghratA ke sAtha ullaMdhita kara calA jAtA hai| yahAM yAvatpada se (kAlAvabhAsAH gambhIraroma harpajananyaH bhImAH uttrA. sajanikAH, paramakRSNA prajJaptAH) ina kRSNarAjiyoM meM ina pUrvokta vizeSaNoM ko bhI gRhIta karalenA cAhiye-yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| ina vizeSaNoM kA artha tamaskAya ke prakaraNa meM likhA jA cukA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki koI eka deva yadi inheM sarvaprathama dekhanA hai to vaha dekhate hI kSubhita ho uThatA hai| yadi kadAcit koi deva inake samakSa gautama. svAmInA prazna-(kaNharAio Na bhate ! kerisiyAo vanneNa paNNattAo 1) santa! dRzyuniyA pIche ? hai kevA varNanI che? uttara-(goyamA ! ) he gautama ! ( kAlAo jAva khiyAmeva vIIvaejjA) te kRSNarAjio aMdhakAramaya hovAthI vaNe kALI kahI che. tene varNa tamane zakAyanA je ja bhayaMkara hoya che, deva paNa atizaya zoghatAthI oLaMgIne pAra 4rI nyAyAlaya che. mI " jAva (yAtrat )" 54thI (kAlAvabhAsAH gambhIraromaharSajananyaH, bhImAH uttrAsajanikAH paramakRSNA prajJaptAH ) mA pUrvarita vizeSaNe paNa grahaNa karavA joIe, ema batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. A vizebane artha tamaskAyanA prakaraNamAM ApavAmAM AvyuM che. A kathananuM tAtparya, e che ke keIka deva je temane sauthI pahelI ja vAra dekhe che, te temane jotAM

Page #1124
prameyacandrikA TI0 za 6 u0 5 0 2 kRSNarAjisvarUpanirUpaNam 111 , " cchet, tataH pazcAt zIghraM zIghraM tvaritaM tvaritamiti saMgrAhyam / gautamaH pRcchati - kaNharAINaM bhaMte ! kati nAmajjA paNNattA ? ' he sadanta ! kRSNarAjInAM khalu kati nAmadheyAH prajJaptAH ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! aTTha nAmavejjA paNNattA' he gautama ! kRSNarAjInAm aSTa nAmadheyAH prajJaptAH kRSNarAjInAm aSTau nAmAni, tAnyevAha - 'taM jahA ' tadyathA - 'kaNharAI i vA, meharAIi vA, meghA ivA, mAghavaI i vA, vAyaphalihA havA, vAyapalikkhobhAi vA devaphalidA ivA, devapalikkhobhAi vA ' kRSNarAjiriti vA, kRSNavarNarekhAmayapudgalatvAt ' kRSNarAji:' itinAma 1, megharAjiriti vA, kRSNamegharekhA sadRzatvAt ' megharAji:' itinAma 2, maghA iti vA, andhakAramayatvAt paSThanAra kapRthivI sadRzatvAt ' maghA itinAma 3, " jAkara inameM praviSTa ho jAtA hai to zIghra hI vaha inameM se kAyagati ke ativega se aura manogati ke ativega se yukta hokara bAhara nikala AtA hai| aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se ( kaNharAINaM bhaMte ! ) ina kRSNarAjiyoM ke he bhadanta ! ( kainAmadhejA paNNattA) kitane nAma haiM, aisA pUchate haiM aura prabhu isa prazna ke uttara meM unase (goyamA ! aTTha nAma ghejjA paNNattA ) he gautama ! ina kRSNarAjiyoM ke ATha nAma haiM- aisA kahate haiM ( taM jahA ) ve ATha nAma isa prakAra se haiM - ( kaNharAI vA ) kRSNavarNa vAle puloM kI rekhA svarUpa hone ke kAraNa inakA pahilA nAma (kRSNarAji ) aisA hai / ( meharAIha vA ) kRSNameghoM kI rekhA jaisI hone ke kAraNa inakA dUsarA nAma (megharAja ) aisA hai / chaThaveM naraka kI pRthivI ke samAna andhakAramaya hone ke kAraNa inakA tIsarA nAma ( maghA ) tenA manamAM kSobha anubhave che. kadAca koI deva te kRSNarAjienI pAse jaIne temAM praveza kare che, teA te kAyagati ane manAtinA ativegathI yukta thaIne te kRSNurAjiomAMthI zIvratAthI bahAra nIkaLI Ave che. prazna - (kaNharAI'Na' bhate ! kai nAmaghejjA paNNattA ? ) he lahanta ! a kRSNarAjionAM keTalAM nAma kahyAM che ? uttara- ( goyamA ! aTTha nAmajjA paNNattA ) De gautama / te SNuzi monAM mAha nAma hyAM che - ( ta jahA ) te ATha nAma nIce pramANe che ( kaNharAIha vA ) (1) te pR'SNurAyo ajAM varSAnAM yuddhasonI reNA 35 hAvAthI temanuM paheluM nAma druNagurAtri " che. (2) ( meharAI i vA ) meghAnI rekhA jevI hovAne kAraNe temane " megharAji " chaThThI nAraunI pRthvI devI andhArabhaya hovAne sIdhe tetu' LE pazu uDe che. (3) zrIlu nAbha (maghA )

Page #1125
202 ta mAtI iti vA, atyantAndhakArAnRtatvAt saptamanArakapRthivIsadRzatvAt 'mAghavatI ' iti nAma 4, vAtaparighA iti vA, vAtyAvat andhakAramayatvAt durlaGdhyatvAcca ' vAtaparighA' iti nAma 5 - nAtaparikSobhA iti vA, vAtyAvadevAndhakArAnRtatvAt parikSobha hetutvAcca vAtaparikSobhA iti nAma6, 'devaparighA' iti vA, devAnAm agaleca durlabhyatvAt 'devaparivA' iti nAma7, deva parikSobhA iti vA devAnAM aisA hai | ( maghA ) yaha chaThaveM naraka kA nAma hai / ( mAghavI ) yaha saptama naraka kA nAma hai- so sasama naraka jaisA gADha aMdhakAra se AvRta rahatA hai usI prakAra ye kRSNarAjiyAM bhI atyanta - gADha - andhakAra se AvRta rahatI haiM ataH inakA cauthA nAma (mAdhavaIha yA) aisA hai / (bAyaphalihAi vA) jaise baghUrA (AMdhI) andhakAramaya hotA hai aura durlapa hotA haiusI prakAra se ye kRSNarAjiyAM bhI haiM - ataH usake sAhaya se inakA bhI pAMcavAM nAma ( vAtaparighA) aisA hai / ( vAyapalikkho bhAi vA ) tathA vAtyA - vadhUre kI taraha hI andhakAra se AvRta hone ke kAraNa aura parikSobha kI hetubhUta hone ke kAraNa inakA 6 vAM nAma (vAta parikSobhA) aisA hai / (devaphalihAi vA ) devoM ke liye ye argalA kI taraha durla hotI haiM- isa kAraNa inakA 7 vAM nAma deva parighA aisA hai / (devapalikhobhAi vA ) devoM ke liye parikSobha kI kAraNa hone se inakA 8 vAM nAma (devaparikSobhA) aisA hai / isa taraha ye inake ATha sArthaka nAma haiM / ( bhadhA ) che (4) ( mAdhavI ) mA sAtabhI narahunu nAma che. prema sAtabhI naraka atizaya gADha aMdhakArathI chavAyelI che, tema A kRSNarAjie paNa gADha madhArathI mAgchAhita hoya che, tethI tenu thothu nAma (mAghavaI I vA ) 'bhAdhavI' che. (5) ( vAyaphalihAi vA ) devI rIte vadhUrA ( vaTAjiyo ) adhArabhaya aneduya (jene pAra javu muzkela thaI paDe evA ) hAya che, tema kRSNarAji paNa aMdhakAramaya ane duya hAya che. te kAraNe temanu' pAMcamu` nAma " vAtapazdhiA " che. (1) ( vAyapalikkhobhAi vA ) tathA vadhUrAnI prema saMdha kArathI vIMTaLAyela hAvAne kAraNe parikSobhanI janaka hAvAne lIdhe temane " vAtaparikSoA " yA De che. ( devaphalihAi vA ) te devAne bhATe argalA nI jema duSya hAvAne kAraNe tenuM sAtamuM nAma devaparA " che. (8) ( devapa likkhobhAi vA ) devAnAM pazu parikSola utpanna karanArI hovAthI tenu AThasu nAma - deva parikSeAbhA ' A rIte tenA ATha sA & ( martha prabhA) nAbha che. 66 che.

Page #1126
prameyacandrikA TIkAza06 u05 sU03 kRSNarAjIsvarUpanirUpaNam 1103 parikSobhahetutvAt 'devaparikSomA' iti nAma 8, ityaSTau nAmAni bhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati-' kaNharAIo NaM bhaMte ! kiM puDhavIpariNAmAo, AupariNAmAo, jIva pariNAmAo, poggalapariNAmAo ? ' he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjayaH khalu kim pRthivIpariNAmAH ? athavA appariNAmAH ? jalapariNAmAH ? utAho jIvapariNAmAH ? athavA pudgalapariNAmAH bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! puDhavIpariNAmAo, he' gautama ! kRSNarAjayaH pRthivIpariNAmAH santi, evam 'jIvapariNAmAmo vi' jIvapariNAmAH api santi, tathA ' poggalapariNAmAo vi, pudgalapariNAmAH api santi, kintu 'No AupariNAmAo' no appariNAmAH kRSNarAjayo bhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati-' kaNhAIsu NaM bhaMte ! savve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA uvavaNNapunyA ' he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiSu sarve prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, sattvAH, kim ___ aba gautamasvAmI pUchate haiM ki-(kaNharAIo NaM bhaMte ! kiM puDhavI pariNAmAo, AupariNAmAo, jIvapariNAmAo, poggalapariNAmAo) he bhadanta ! ye kRSNarAjiyAM kisa ke pariNAmarUpa haiM-kyA pRthivI ke ye pariNAmarUpa haiM ? yA jalake pariNAmarUpa haiM ? yA jIva ke pariNAmarUpa haiM ? yA pudgala ke pariNAmarUpa haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM(goyamA) he gautama! (punavipariNAmAo) ye kRSNarAjiyAM pRthivI ke pariNAmarUpa haiM, (jIvapariNAmAo vi) jIva ke pariNAmarUpa bhI haiN| tathA (poggalapariNAmAo vi) punala ke pariNAmarUpa bhI haiN| parantu ye kRSNarAjiyAM (jo AupariNAmAo) jala ke pariNAmarUpa nahIM haiM / aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki-(kaNharAIsuNaM bhaMte ! savve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA, uvavaNNapuvA) he bhadanta ! ina kRSNarAjiyAM va gautama svAmI mahApaura prabhune mevA prazna 4re cha ( kaNharAI'o Na' bhate ! kiM puDhavI pariNAmAMo, ATha pariNAmAo, jIva pariNAmAo, poggala pariNAmAo 1) mahanta ! nizA na pariNAma. 35 cha-zutamA pRthvInA pariNAma rUpa che? ke jaLanA pariNAma rUpa che? ke jIvanA pariNAma rUpa che? ke pulanA pariNAma rUpa che ? tenA uttara bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu gautama svAmIna 4 cha hai (goyamA / he gautama / ( puDhavi pariNAmAo) te liyA pRthvInA pariNAma 35 cha, (jIva pariNAmAo vi) panA pariNAma 35 che, (pogAlapariNAmAo vi) bhane purasanA pariNAma 35 5 cha, parantu te. (Au pariNAmAo) jaLanA pariNAma rUpa nathI. .. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune meveprazna pUche che hai (kaNharAIsuNa

Page #1127
1104 bhagavatIsatre upapannapUrvAH ? pUrvamutpannAH ? bhagavAnAha-hatA, goyamA ! asaI, aduvA aNaMtakkhutto' he gautama ! kRpNarAjiSu sarve prANAdayo jIvAH apsakRt bhUyo bhUyaH, athavA anantakRtvaH anantavArAn pUrvam utpannAH ' No ceva NaM vAyaraAukAiyatAe, vAyaraagaNikAiyattAe vA, vAyaravaNassaikAiyattAe vA ' kintu no caitra khalu vAdarApkAyikatayA, no vA vAdarAgnikAyikatayA, naiva vA vAdaravanaspatikAyikatayA, te prANAdayaH pUrvam utpannAH utpadhante, utpatsyante vA tepAM tatra svasthAnatvAbhAvAt / iti // muu02|| lokAntika devvktvytaa| kRSNarAjiprastAvAt tannikaTavartilokAntika devavimAnAdivaktavyatAmAha'eesiNaM bhaMte' ityaadi| mUlam-eesi NaM aTTaNhaM kaNharAINaM aTusu uvAsaMtaresu aha logatiyavimANApaNNattA, taMjahA-accI 1, accimAlI2, meM samasta prANa, samasta bhUta, samasta jIva, samasta satva kyA pahile utpanna ho cuke hai ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki-(haMtA goyamA ! asaI aduvA aNaMtakkhutto' hAM, gautama ! aneka bAra athavA anantavAra samastaprANa AdijIva vahAM pUrva meM utpanna ho cuke haiN| (No ceva NaM bAyara AukAiyattAe, bAyaraAgaNikAiyattAe vA, bAyaravaNassaikAiyasAe vA) parantu ve vahAM bAdara apkAyika rUpa se bAdara agnikAyika rUpa se aura bAdara vanaspatikAyika rUpa se na pahile utpanna hue haiM, na utpanna hote haiM aura na utpanna hoNgeN| kyoM ki unakA vahAM para svasthAna nahIM hai / sU02 // bhaMte ! savve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA sattA ubavaNNA puvvA ?) saha-ta! 0. rAjiemAM zuM samasta prANa, samasta bhUta, samarata jIva ane samasta satva pUrva (53i) Spanna yudhyA cha ? uttara-(hatA, goyamA'! asaI aduvA aNa takkhuco vA ) &ii, gautama ! samasta prANa Adi anekavAra athavA anaMtavAra temAM utpanna thaI adhyAM che. (No ceva Na bAyara AukAiyattAe, vAyara agaNikAiyattAe vA, bAyaravaNassaikAiyattAe vA) 52ntu tethe tyAM mA42 ma4i3 3pe mAhara agnikAyika rUpe ane bAdara vanaspatikAyika rUpe pahelAM kadI paNa utpanna thayAM nathI, utpanna thatAM nathI ane utpanna thaze paNa nahIM, kAraNa ke tyAM temanuM svasthAna nathI, e sUtra 2 |

Page #1128
maicandrikA TIkA za06 u05 sU03 lokAntika deva vimAnAdinirUpaNam 1105 vairoyaNe3, pabhaMkare4, caMdAbhe5, sUrAbheda, sukkAbhe7, supaiTTAbheda, majjhe riTThAbhe / kahiNaM bhaMte ! accI -vimANe paNNale ? goyamA ! uttara - puratthimeNaM / kahi NaM bhaMte! accimAlI vimANe paNNatte ? goyamA ! purasthimeNaM / evaM parivADIe NaiyavvaM, jAva --kahi NaM bhaMte! riTThe vimANe paNNatte ? goyamA ! bahumajjhadesabhAe / suNaM asu logaMtiyavimANesu aDavihA logaMtiyA devA parivati, taM jahA - Sc sArassaya mAiccA, vaNhI varuNA ya gaddato yA ya / tusiyA annA cAhA, aggiccA ceva riTThA ya // 1 // " kahi NaM bhaMte ! sArassayA devA parivasaMti ? goyamA ! accamma vimANe parivasaMti / kahiNaM bhaMte ! AiccA devA parivasaMti ? goyamA ! accisAlimmi vimANe / evaM NeyavvaM jahA''NupuvAe, jAva-- kahi NaM bhaMte ! riTThA devA parivasaMti ? goyamA ! riTummi vimANe / sArassaya mAiccANaM bhaMte! devANaM. kai devA, kaI devasayA parivAre paNNatte ? goyamA ! satta - devA, sattadevasayA parivAre paNNatte / vahi varuNANaM devANaM caudasadevA, uddasa devasahassA parivAre paNNatte / gaddatoya--tusiyANaM devANaM sattadevA, sattadevasahassA parivAre paNNatte / avasesANaM nava devA, nava devasayA parivAre paNNatte / "paDhama-- julammi satta u sayANi, bIyammi cauddasa sahassA / taie satta saharasA, nava caiva sayANi sesesu // 1 // " bha 139

Page #1129
.1906 . . . .. bhagavatIsare logaMtiyavimANA NaM bhaMte ! kiMpaiTriyA 'paNNatA ? goyamA ! vAupaiTiyA paNNattA, evaM NeyavvaM vimANANa paihANe / bAhulluccattameva saMThANaM, baMbhaloyavattavvA yavvA, jahAjIvAbhigame devuddesae, jAva haMtA, goyamA ! asaI aduvA aNaMtakkhutto, No ceva NaM devattAe logatiya vimANesu / loga: tiya vimANesuNaMbhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNattA ? goymaa| aTTa sAgarovamAiM ThiI paNNattA / logatiya vimANehito NaM bhaMte ? kevaiyaM abAhAe logate paNNatte ? goNymaa| asaMkhejjAiM joyaNasahaslAiM abAhAe logaMte paNNatte / sevaM bhaMte / sevaM bhaMte / tti // sU0 3 // chaThThasae paMcamo uddeso samatto // 6 // ' chAyA-etAsAm aSTAnAM kRSNarAjInAm aSTama avakAzAntareSu aSTalokAntikavimAnAni prajJaptAni, tadyathA-arciH 1, arciAliH 2, vairocanaH 3, prabha lokAntikadevavaktavyatA 'eesi NaM aTThaNhaM ' ityAdi / . sUtrArtha-(eesi NaM aTThaNhaM kaNharAINaM astu uvAsaMtaresu ) ina ATha kRSNarAjiyoM ke ATha avakAzAntaroM meM (aTThalogaMti ya vimANI paNNattA) ATha lokAntika vimAna kahe gaye haiN| (taMjahA) ve isa prakAra se haiM-(accI, acimAlI, vaharoyaNe, pabhaMkare, caMdAme, sUrAbhe, sukkAbhe, supaihAbhe, majjhe riTThAbhe ) aci 1, arciAlI 2, vairocana 3, prabhaMkara astras hevAnI tavyatA(ee si Na, aTaNhaM ) tyAha sUtrArtha-(ee si Na aTaNhaM kaNharAINa adRsu uvAsaMtaresu ) 6-." zata mA rAniyAnI 218 mazAntarAbhA (aTTha logaMtiyavimANA paNNatA) mA santi : vimAna Bai che. (ta jahA) tamanA nAma mA prabhAra cha-( accI, accimAlI, vairoyaNe, pabhaMkare, caMdAbhe, sUrAbhe, sukkAbhe, supaTTAme, majjhe riTAme) (1) mAthi, (2) marthibhAlI, (3) vaizayana, (4)

Page #1130
prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u05 sU03 lokAntikadevavimAnAdinirU0 1107 " GkaraH 4, candrAbhaH 5, sUryAbhaH 6, zukrAmaH 7, supratiSThAmaH 8, madhye riSTAbhaH / kutra khalu bhadanta ! arciH vimAnaM prajJaptam ? gautama ! uttarapaurastye / kutra khala bhadanta ! arcimAlirvimAnaM prajJaptam ? gautama | paurastye / evaM paripATyA jJAtavyam, yAvat - kutra khalu bhadanta ! riSTaM vimAnaM prajJaptam ? gautama ! vahumadhyadezabhAge / eteSu khalu aSTasu lokAntikavimAneSu aSTavidhAH lokAntikAH devAH parivasantiM, , 4, candrAbha 5, sUryAbha 6 zukrAbha 7 aura supratiSThAbha 8 tathA bIca meM riSTAbha | ( kahi NaM bhaMte ! accivimANe paNNatte ) he bhadantaM ! 'arci nAmakA vimAna kahAM para kahA gayA hai / ( godhamA ) hai 'gautama / (uttara purasthimeNaM ) uttara aura pUrva ke bIca meM aca vimAna kahA gayA hai / ( kahi NaM bhaMte ! accimAlI vimANe paNNatte ) 'he bhadanta ! arcilI vimAna kahAM para kahA gayA hai ? (godhamA ) he gautama (purasthi meNaM, evaM parivADIe neyavvaM ) acimalI vimAna pUrvadizA meM kahA gayA hai / isI krama se avaziSTa vimAnoM ko jAnanA cAhiye / (jAva kahi NaM bhaMte! riDe, vimANe paNNatte ) he bhadanta ! yAvat riSTa vimAna kahAM para kahA gayA hai / (goyamA) he gautama / ( bahumajjha desabhAe ) bilakula bIca meM riSTa vimAna kahA gayA hai / (eesuNaM asu logaMti ya vimANeSu aTThavihA logaMtiyA devA parivasaMti ) ina ATha lokAntika vimAnoM meM ATha prakAra ke lokAntika deva rahate haiM / 1 ala'42, (5) yandrAla, (6) sUryAla, (7) zuDAla ne (8) supratiSTAla. ane zyopasya riSTAla nAbhanuM vibhAna che. ( kahi Na bhaMte ! accivimANe paNNatte 1 ) he lahanta!! arthi nAbhatuM vibhAna zyAM rahetuM che ? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama ! ( uttarapura sthimeNa ) uttara bhane pUrvanI vazye 'IzAna zubhAM garthi vibhAnaM Ave che. ( kahiNaM bhave ! accimAlI vimANe paNNatte 1 ) Delahanta ! arthi bhAlI vimAna myAM mAvelu che ? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama ! ( puratthimeNa N, evaM parivADie neyatraM ), arthibhAsI vimAna pUrva dizAbhAM rahetuM che, mebha mdhuM che. mena ubhe mAhInAM vimAnAmA pazu samala kSetrA. ( jAva kahiNa bhate ! riTThe vimANe paNNatte ? ) De lahanta / riSTa vibhAna myAM khAvetuM che ? 1 ( ( goyamA 1 ) he gautama! ( bahumajjha dekhabhAe ) te Ahe kRSNurAniyonI bharAbhara vasyopamya ziSTa vimAna bhaveyuM che. ( ee su Na aTThasulorgatiyavimA' su abihA logaMtiyA devA parivartati ) mA maha soantiH vibhAnAmAM

Page #1131
_... ....... ............. ..... magavatIsUtra tadyathA-" sArasvatA 1-''dityA 2 vahnayo 3 baruNAca 4 gardatoyAzca 5 / tupitA,6 avyAvAdhA, 7 AgneyAzca 8 riSTAzca" // 1 // kutra khalu bhadanta ! sArasvatAH devAH parivasanti ? gautama ! acipi vimAne. parivasanti / kutra khalu bhadanta ! AdityA devAH parivasanti ? gautama ! arcimAlI vimAne, evaM jJAtavyaM athA''nupUA yAvat-kutra khalu bhadanta ! riSTA: (taM jahA) una lokAntika devoMke nAma isa prakAra se haiM-(sArassayamAiccA) ityAdi sArasvata, Aditya, vahni, varuNa, gardato ya, tupita avyAvAdha Agneya aura inake bIca meM riSTa deva / (kahi NaM bhaMte ! sArassayA devA paricasaMti) he bhadanta ! sArasvata deva kahAM para rahate haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (accimmi vimANe parivasati) acinImake vimAnameM sArasvata deva rahate haiM / (kahi NaM bhaMte AiccA devA parivasaMti) he bhadanta / Aditya deva kahAM para rahate haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (accimAlimmi vimANe) acimAlI nAmake vimAna meM Aditya deva rahate haiN| (evaM NeyavvaM jahA'NupuvvIe) isI taraha se yathAnupUrvI riSTha vimAna taka jAnanA cAhiye / (jAva-kahi NaM bhaMte ! rihA parisaMti) he bhadanta / yAvat riSTa deva kahAM para rahate haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (riTThammi 8 Ran alsutras T1 2 cha. (taM jahA) ta santi de'vAnAM nAma mA pramANe cha-(sArasvayamAiccA vaNhIvaruNA ya gahatoyA ya, tusiyA, avAbAhA, agiccA ce riTA ya) (1) sArasvata, (2) sAhitya, (3) pati (4) 12 - (5) alya, (9) tuSita, (7) anyAmAdha, (8) mAgneya bhane ta mADe vimAnonI vaccenA vimAnamAM riSTa deva. (kahi Na bhate ! sArassayA devA parivasaMti ?) mahanta ! sAta va 4yA 27 cha ? (goyamA!) gautama ! ( accimmi vimANe parivasaMti) sA22pata 1 marthi nAmanA vibhAnamA 29 cha ( kahiNa bhaMte ! AiccA devA parivasati ?) mahanta ! mAhitya he yA 2 cha ? (goyamA 1) gautama! ( (accimAlimmi bimANe ) mAhitya he mayibhArI vibhAnamA 2 che. (evaM NeyavvaM jahA'NupubIe) meza prabhArI anukrame risTa vimAna paryanta samajavuM-eTale ke vaddhideva vecana vimAnamAM, varuNa deva prazaMkara vimAnamAM, gadateya deva candrAbha vimAnamAM, taSita deva sUryAbha vimAnamAM, avyAbAdha deva zukrAbha vimAnamAM, ane Ameya deva supratiSThAna vimAnamA se che. (jAva kahi Na bhate ! ridra parivasaMti 1) se bhadanta! ripradeva kayAM rahe che ? '

Page #1132
'maicandrikA TIkA za0 6 u05 03 lIkAntika devavimAnAdinirU0 1109 devAH parivasanti ? gautama / riSTe vimAne / sArasvatAdityAnAM bhadanta ! devAnAM kati devAH, kati devazatAni parivAraH prajJaptaH ? gautama ! sapta devAH, sapta devazatAni parivAraH prajJaptaH, vahni - varuNAnAM devAnAM caturddaza devAH, caturddaza devasahasrANi pari vAraH prajJaptaH / gardatoya- tupitAnAM devAnAM sapta devAH sapta devasahasrANi parivAraH majJaptaH / avazepANAM nava devazatAni parivAraH prajJaptaH / vimANe ) riSTa vimAna meM riSTa deva rahate haiM / (sArassaya mAiccA NaM bhaMte ! devANaM kai devA, kai devasayA parivAre paNNatte ) he bhadanta ! sArasvata deva aura Aditya deva ina do devoM ke kitane deva haiM ? aura kitane sau devoM kA inakA parivAra hai ? ( goyamA ) he gautama! ( satta devA, satta devasayA parivAre paNNatte ) sArasvata aura Aditya ina do devoM ke sAta deva haiM aura inakA parivAra sAta sau devoM kA hai / ( vahi varuNANaM devANaM cauddasadevA, cauddasa devasahassA parivAre paNNatte) vahni aura 'varuNa ina devoM ke caudaha deva haiM, aura inakA parivAra caudaha hajAra devoM kA hai / (gaddatoya- siyANaM devANaM sattadevA, santadeva - sahassA parivAre paNNatte - avase sANaM nava devA nava devasayA parivAre paNNatte) to aura tuSita inake sAta deva haiM aura parivAra inakA sAta hajAra devoM kA hai| bAkI ke devoM ke nau 9 deva haiM aura inake parivAra meM nau 9 sau deva haiN| ina devoM kI parivAra saMkhyA hI isa gAthA dvArA sUcita ( goyamA 1 ) he gautama! ( riTThammi vimANe ) riSTa vibhAnamA riSTadeva vase che. ( sArasyamA iccANaM bhaMte! devANa kaha devoM, kaha devasayA parivAre paNNatte 1 ) De lahanta ! sArasvata dvetra bhane mAhitya heva, me bhanne hevAnA AdhipatyamAM keTalA devA che ? ane keTalA seA devAnA temanA parivAra kahyo che ? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama! ( sattadevA, sattadevasayA parivAre) sArasvata ane Aditya e banne devAnA sAta deva che, ane temanA parivAra 700 haivAnA che. ( vahi varuNANaM devANa caudasadevA, caudasadeva sahassA parivAre SaNNatte ) vahnimane varuNu me manne hevAnA 14 deva che, bhane 14000 devAnI temanA parivAra che. ( gaddato ya-tusiyANa devANa' sattadevA, khantadevavahassA parivAre paNNatte - avasesA Na' natra devA nava devasayA parivAre paNNatte ) tAya ane tuSitanA sAta deva che, ane temanA parivAra 700 devAnA kahyo che. bAkInA devAnA nava deva che, ane temanA piravAra 900 devAnA che. te devAnA..parivAranI sakhyA ja A zAthAmAM manAvavAmAM AvI che. * -~ ,

Page #1133
india 10 , " prathamayugale sapta tu zatAni dvitIye caturdaza sahasrANi / tRtIye sapta sahasrANi navacaiva zatAni zeSeSu // 1 // " lokAnti vimAnAni khalu bhadanta ! kiMpratiSThitAni prajJaptAni ? gautama - 1 vAyupratiSThitAni prajJatAni, evaM jJAtavyam vimAnAnAM pratiSThAnam bAhulyozcattrametra saMsthAnam, brahmalokavaktavyatA jJAtavyA yathA jIvAbhigame devodezake yAvathanta, gautama ! asakRt, athavA'nantakRtvaH, no caitra devatayA lokAntikavimAkI gaI hai - ( paDhama jugalammi satta u sayANi, bIyammi caudasa sahassA, tae saptasahassA nava caiva sayANi sesesu) prathamayugala meM sAtasI devoM kA parivAra hai, dvitIyayugala meM 14 hajAra devoM kA parivAra haiM, tRtIya yugala meM sAta hajAra devoM kA parivAra hai| bAkI ke devoM meM nau 9. sau devoM kA parivAra hai| " ( logaMtiya vimANA NaM bhaMte / kiM paiDiyA paNNattA ) he bhadanta ! lokAntika devoMke vimAnoMkA kyA AdhAra hai ? arthAt lokAntika devoM ke vimAna kisake AdhAra para haiM ? (godhamA ) he gautama! ( vAupaDiyA paNNattA) lokAntika devoM ke vimAna vAyu ke AdhAra para haiM / ( evaM yavaM vimANApANaM ) isa prakAra se vimAnoM kA pratiSThAna jAnanA caahiye| (bAhulluccattameva saMThANaM, baMbhaloyaMbattavvayA NeyavvA jahA jIvAbhigame devaddesa) vimAnoM kA bAhulya inakI U~cAI tathA inakA saMsthAna - AkAra jisa prakAra se brahmaloka kI vaktavyatA jIvAbhigama sUtra meM jIva uddeza meM kahI gaI hai usI prakAra se jAnanA cAhiye / (jAva haMtA goyamA ! asaM aduvA anaMtadukkhutto- No ceva NaM devattAe ( paDhama jugalagmi satta u sayANi, boyammi caudasa sahassA, taie, sattasahassA navacaiva sayANi sesesu) paDelA yugasabhAM (menA sabhUDamAM ) sAMtase devAnA, khIjA yugalamAM cauda hajAra devAnA, trIjA yugalamAM sAta hajAra devAnA ane bAkInAmAM navase devAnA piravAra che. ( logaMtiya vimANa bhaMte / ki paTTiyA paNNattA 1 ) Delahanta ! lAkAnti devAnAM vimAna kAnA AdhAre rahelAM che ? " ( goyamA ! ) he gIta ! ( vAMupaiThiyA paNNattA ) santi devAnAM vibhAno vAyunA AdhAra rahesAM che. ( evaM NeyavvaM vimANANapaTTA) abhAai tebhanA pratiSThAna ( AdhAre ) nA viSe sama (bAhullu catameva saMThANa, baMbhaloyavatantrayA NeMyantrA- jahA jIvAbhigame devaddesae) vimAnAMnI vizALatA, UMcAI ane AkAra, brAleAkanI jIvAbhigama sUtranA jIvauddezakamAM IDesI vatavyatA pramANe sabhavA, ( jAva hotA goyamA ! asaI aduvA anaMta

Page #1134
premapandrikA TI0 za0 6 70 4 sU0 3 lokAntikadevavimAnAdinika0 1116 neSu / lokAntikavimAneSu khalu bhadanta ! kiyantaM kAlaM sthitiH prajJAtA ? gautama ! aSTa sAgaropamANi sthitiH prajJaptA / lokAntikavimAnebhyo bhadanta ! kiyakam avAdhayA lokAntaH prajJaptaH ? gautama ! asaMkhyeyAni yojanasahasrANi abAMdhayA lokAntaH prajJaptaH, tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti // sU0 3 // // SaSThazatake pazcamo zakaH samAptaH / / 6-5 // logatiyavimANesu' yAvat hAM gautama ! aneka vAra athavA anantavAra pahile jIva utpanna ho cuke haiM parantu yahAM para-lokAntika vimAnoM meM jIva 'anekavAra athavA ananta cAra devarUpa se utpanna nahIM hue haiN| "logaMtiyavimANesu Na bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNattA' he bhadanta / lokAntika vimAnoM meM kitanI sthiti kahI gaI hai ? 'goyamA ! aDhasAgarovamAI ThiI paNNattA' he gautama! lokAntika vimAnoM meM ATha sAgaropama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai| 'logaMtiya vimANehito NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM avAhAe logate paNNatte' he bhadanta ! lokAntika vimAnoM se kitanI dUra lokAnta kahA gayA hai ? 'goyamA' he gautama ! lokAntika vimAnoM se 'asaMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAiM athAhAe logate paNNatte' asaMkhyAta hajAra yojana dUra lokAnta kahA gayA hai| ' sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti' he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane yaha kahA hai vaha aisA hI hai he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane kahA hai vaha aisA hI hai / iti / . khuto-No ceva Na devattAe logatiya vimANesu) mA paxt-al " gautama ! anekavAra athavA anaMtavAra pahelAM jIve ahIM utpanna thaI cukyAM che, paraMtu ahIM (kAtika vimAnamAM) jIva anekavAra athavA aMnatavAra devarUpe Grpana yA nathI, " tyAM sudhArnu ghaDae] 42. ' (logaMtiya vimANesuNa bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNatA ?) mahanta ! atnti vimAnAnA havAnI sthiti anI hI cha ? (goyamA ! ada sAgarovamAiM ThiI paNNatA) gautama! tyo sarApamanI sthiti hI cha ( logatiya vimANehito Na bhaMte ! kevaiyaM abAhAe logave paNNatte ? ) 3 Red! Astrar vimAnAthI se i2 (matare) alld sii cha ? * (goyamA ! ) gautama ! astras vimAnAthI ( asaMkhenjAI joyaNasahassAI avAhAe logate paNNatte) asaNyAta 12 yAta 2 anta ho che. ('sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti) aad ! mApanI bAta sAthI che. bhadanta ! Ape kahA pramANe ja che. ema kahIne vaMdaNa namaskAra karIne gautama svAmI temane sthAne besI gayA.

Page #1135
bhagavatAna 1112 TIkA-eesiNaM aTThaNDaM kaNharAINaM aTThasu uvAsaMtaresu aTTha logaMtiyavimANA paNNattA etAsAM khalu pUrvavarNitAnAm aSTAnAM kRSNarAjInAm aSTasu avakAzAntarepu dvayorantaraM madhyam avakAzAntaraM teSu ityarthaH, aSTa lokAntikavimAnAni lokasya paJcama: brahmalokasya ante samIpe bhavAni lokAntikAni, tAni ca tAni vimAnAni ceti lokAntikavimAnAni / athavA lokAntikAH tajjAtIyAdevAsteSAM vimAnA. nIti lokAntikavimAnAni prajJaptAni / tAnyevAha-'taM jahA'-tadyathA' accI 1, accimAlI 2, vairoyaNe 3, pabhaMkare 4, caMdAme 5, mUrAme 6, sukkAme 7, supaiTThAbhe, majhe riTAme' arciH 1,-acirmAliH 2,-vairocanaH 3,prabhaGkaraH 4, - candrAma:5,-sUryAbhaH 6,- zukrAbhaH 7,-supratiSThAbhaH 8 madhye TIkArtha-kRSNarAjI ke prastAdase usake samIpavartI lokAntika devoM ke vimAna Adi kI vaktavyatA ko isa sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra kaha rahe haiM ki-'eesiNaM ahaNhaM kaNharAINaM ahalu uvAsaMtaresu aThThalogaMtiya, vimANA paNNattA' ina ATha kRSNarAjiyoM ke ATha avakAzAntaroM meM arthAt do do kRSNarAjiyoM ke bIca meM-ATha lokAntika vimAna kahe gaye haiN| ye lokAntika vimAna isaliye kahalAte haiM ki ye paMcama brahma loka ke anta-samIpa meM haiM / athavA-lokAntika devoM ke ye vimAna haiM isaliye inheM lokAntika kahA gayA hai| 'taM jahA' inake nAma isa prakAra se haiM-'accI 1,accimAlI 2,vairoyaNe 3, pabhaMkare 4, caMdAme 5, sUrAbhe 6, sukkAbhe 7, supahaDDAme 8 majjhe rihAme' aci 1, arcimAlI 2, vairocana 3, prabhaMkara 4, candrAma-5, sUryAbha 6. zukrAbha 7, sapratiSThAbha 8 aura bIca meM riSTAbha / uttaradizA aura pUrvadizA meM rahI TakAI-kRSNarAjionI samIpamAM rahelAM lokAtika vimAnanuM sUtrakAra sA sUtrabhA ni35 42 cha-(eesi Na aTaNhaM kaNharAINa asu uvAsaMtaresu a logaMtiya vimANA paNattA) mA zuziyAnA mA8 azAnta mAM (be, be kRSNarAjionI vacce) ATha kAntika vimAne kahAM che.' temane lokAtika vimAna kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke teo brahnaka nAmanA pAMcamAM devalokanA anta bhAgamAM (samIpamAM) che. athavA kAntika devanAM vibhA pAthI tabhana'' auras vimAna ' 4i che. (ta,jahA) te ATha kAntika vimAnanAM nAma nIce pramANe che- " ( accI ) (1) marthi, ( accImAlI) (2) marthibhAlI, ( vairoyaNe)

Page #1136
prameyacandrikA TI0 za06 u0580 3 lokAntikadevavimAnAdinirUpaNam 1113 ' riSTAmaH / tatra uttarapUrvavartinyoH kRSNarAjyorabhyantare prathamam acinAmakaM vimAnaM prAptam 1, pUrvavartinyostayorvAhyamadhye dvitIyam acirmAlinAmakaM vimAnam 2, pUrvakSiNavatanyostayorabhyantare tRtIyaM vairocananAmakaM vimAnam 3, dakSiNavartinyostayormadhye vahizcaturtha prabhaGkaranAmakaM vimAnam4, dakSiNa-pazcimavartinyostayorabhyantare pazcamaM candrAbhanAmakaM vimAnam 5, pazcimavartinyostayormadhye bahiH SaSThaM sUryAhuI kRSNarAjiyoM ke bIca meM prathama arcinAma kA vimAna hai| pUrva dizA meM rahI huI bAhya, aura Abhyantara kRSNarAjiyoM ke bIca meM dvitIya arcimAli nAma kA-vimAna hai| pUrva dizA aura dakSiNadizA kI kRSNa rAjiyoM ke bIca meM tIsarA vairocana nAmakA vimAna hai| dakSiNadizA meM rahI huI kRSNarAjiyoM ke bIca meM cauthA prabhaMkara nAmakA bimAna hai| dakSiNa aura pazcima kI kRSNarAjiyoM ke bIca meM pAMcavAM candrAbha nAma kA vimAna hai / pazcimadizA kI do kRSNarAjiyoM ke bIca meM bAhira kI ora chaThA sUryAbha nAma kA vimAna hai / pazcima aura uttara kI kRSNarAjiyoM ke bIca meM sAtavAM zukrAma nAma kA vimAna hai / tathA uttaradizA kI kRSNarAjiyoM ke bIca meM AThavAM supratiSThAbha nAmakA vimAna hai| aura sarva ke bhItara riSTAbha nAmakA nauvAM vimAna hai| yahAM para aisI AzaMkA nahIM karanI cAhiye ki " yahAM to do do kRSNarAjiyoM ke bIca meM aci Adi ATha vimAnoM kI vaktavyatA ko kathana (3) vaizayana, (pabhaMkare ) (4) 42, (caMdAme) () yandrAma, (surAbhe) (6) sUryAsa ( sukkAme) (7) zubha, (supaiTTAbhe) mane (8) supratiSThAma. te AThenI vacce riSTabha nAmanuM vimAna che. uttara dizA ane pUrva dizAmAM rahelI - kRSNarAjionI vacce paheluM arci nAmanuM vimAna che pUrva dizAmAM rahelI bAhA (bahAranI) ane Abhyantara (aMdaranI) kRSNarAjionI vacce bIju amiAlI nAmanuM vimAna che. pUrva dizA ane dakSiNa dizAnI kRSNarAjionI vacce trIjuM virecana nAmanuM vimAna che. dakSiNa dizAnI bAhya ane Abhyantara kRSNarAjionI vacce cartha prabhaMkara vimAna che dakSiNa dizAnI ane pazcima dizAnI kRSNarAjionI vacce pAMcamuM candrAbhi nAmanuM vimAna che. pazcima dizAnI bAhya ane Abhyantara kRSNarAjioMnI vacce chaThuM sUryAbha nAmanuM vimAna che. pazcima ane uttara dizA vaccenI kRSNarAjionI vacce sAtamuM zukrAbha nAmanuM vimAna che. ane uttara dizAnI bAhya ane Abhyantara kRSNa rAjionI vacce AThamuM supratiSThAbha nAmanuM vimAna che. ane te badhAnI vacce PiHIR nAmarnu nabhu-vibhAna cha. ahIM evI AzaMkA karavI joIe nahIM ke "ahIM te be, be kRSNarAjionI vacce rahelAM asthi Adi ATha vimAnanI vaktavyatA cAlI rahI bha 140

Page #1137
bhagavatIle bhanAmakaM vimAnam 6, pazcimottaravatinyostayorabhyantare saptamaM zukrAmanAmakaM vimAnam 7, uttaravartinyostayormadhye aSTamaM sumatiSThAbhanAmakaM vimAnam 8, sarvAbhyaH ntare ca riSTAbhanAmakaM vimAnaM prajJaptam / atra dvayorabhyantaravartipu aSTama aciH prabhRtiSu vimAneSu vaktavyeSu yat sarvakRSNarAjInAM madhyabhAgavartitayA riNTAbhanA. makaM navamaM vimAnamuktam tad :vimAnaprastAvAdavaseyamiti na tasya arthAntaragrastatvazaGkAkAryA / 'kahi Na bhaMte ! acci-vimANe paNNatte ? ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! kutra kasmin pradeze khalu aninAmakaM vimAnaM prajJaptam ? bhagavAnAha dhoyamA ! uttara-purathimeNaM' he gautama ! uttara-paurastye-uttarapUrva digantarAle acirvimAnaM prajJaptam / gautamaH pRcchati-'kahi NaM bhaMte ! accimAlI vimANe paNNatte / ' he bhadanta ! kutra khalu acirmAlinAmakaM vimAnaM prajJaptam ? bhagavAnAha--' cala rahA hai phira yahAM nauveM riSTAbha vimAna kA kathana kyoM kiyA gayA')" kyoM ki riSTAbha nAmakA vimAna saba kRSNarAjiyoM ke madhyabhAga meM rahA huA hai-ataH vimAna ke prastAva se yahAM para usake kathana karane meM koI asaMgati nahIM hai| aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se isI pUrvokta vimAnoM ke rahane ke sthAna * ko pUchate haiM ki-'kahi NaM bhaMte ! accivimANe paNNatte' he bhadanta / acinAma kA vimAna kisa sthAna para kahA gayA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'uttarapurasTimeNaM' uttaradizA aura pUrvadizA ke antarAla meM yaha aci nAmakA vimAna hai, aisA jAnanA cAhiye / 'kahi bhaMte ! accimAlIvimANe paNNatte' he bhadanta ! acimAlI nAma kA jo dUsarA vimAna hai vaha kahAM para hai ? che, te ahIM navamAM riSTAbha vimAnanuM kathana karavAnI zI jarUra che?" samAdhAna-riSTAbha vimAna te AThe vimAnanI tathA AThe kRSNarAji. AnI vacce AveluM che. ahIM te ATha kAntika vimAnanI vaktavyatA cAlatI hovAthI, temanI vacce rahelA riSTAbha vimAnanuM kathana karavAmAM kaI paNa prakAranI asaMgatatA jaNAtI nathI. have gautama svAmI te lokAtika vimAnenA sthAnanA viSayamAM prazna pUche cha-(kahi Na bhaMte ! accivimANe paNatte) mahanta ! mayi nAmarnu vimAna kayA sthAne AveluM che? uttara-(goyamA !) 3 gItama! (uttarapurasthimeNa). uttara bhane pUrva dizAnI vacce arci nAmanuM vimAna raheluM che, ema samajavuM. __ -(kahiNa bhaMte ! accimAlI vimANe paNNatte 1) mahanta ! mAthi mAlI nAmanuM bIjuM kAntika vimAna kayA sthAne che ?

Page #1138
maiyadrikA dau0 0 6 05803 lokAntikadeva vimAnAdinirUpaNam 1115 4 gomA ! purasthimeNaM' he gautama | paurastye- pUrvavAhAbhAge arcirmAlinAmakaM vimAnaM prajJaptam | 'evaM parivADIe goyavvaM jAva' evaMparipAThyA krameNaiva anyAnyapi abaziSTAni SaDU vimAnAni yathAyathaM vijJeyAni yAvat-vairocanAdisupratiSThAbhavimAnaparyantam / tAni ca yathAkramaM pratipAditAnyeva / gautamaH pRcchati' kahiNaM bhaMte ! riTTe vimANe paNNatte !' he bhadanta ! kutra kasmin pradeze khalu riSTaM riSTAbhanAmakaM : vimAnaM prajJaptam ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! bahumajjhadesabhAe ' he gautama! riSTAbhaM - vimAnaM bahumadhyabhAge sarvAbhyantarabhAge prajJaptam / 'eesu NaM asu logaMtiyatrimANesu 'aTTavihA logaMtiyA devA parivasaMti' eteSu uparivarNiteSu aSTaSTha lokAntikavimAneSu aSTavidhAH aSTaprakArakAH lokAntikAH devAH parivasanti / gAthayA tAnAha-isa gautama ke prazna ke samAdhAna nimitta prabhu unase kahate haiM ki he gautama !' purasthi me NaM' arcimAlI nAma kA vimAna pUrva dizA ke bAhyabhAga meM kahA gayA hai / ' evaM paripADie NeyavvaM jAva' isI krama se . supratiSThAbha vimAna taka chaha vimAnoM ke rahane ke sabaMdha meM jAnanA cAhiye / kauna vimAna kahAM para hai yaha pahile yathAkrama prakaTa kara hI diyA gayA hai| aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki - ' kahi NaM bhaMte! rimANe paNante' he bhadanta ! riSTa arthAt riSTAbha nAma kA vimAna kisa sthAna para hai ? uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki-' goyamA ! bahumajhasabhAe ' he gautama! riSTAbha nAma kA vimAna bahumadhyabhAga meMsaba ke bIca meM haiM / 'eesu NaM aTThasu logaMtiya vimANeSu aTThavihA logaMtiyA devA parivasaMti ' Upara meM varNita ina ATha lokAntika vimAnoM meM ATha prakAra ke lokAntika deva rahate haiM / isa gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra 1 ,, (purasthi meNaM) he gautama! te vimAna pUrva hizAnA mAhya AgamAM che zubha sabhavu. ( evaM parivADie NeyavvaM jAva ) bhA4 ubha anusAra vairAcanathI supratiSThAbha paryantanA khAkInA cha vimAnAnuM sthAna samajavuM, kacu vimAna kayA sthAne che te Aja pAnAmAM upara anukrame prakaTa karavAmAM Avela che. have gautama svAbhI mahAvIra alune bhevo azna pUche che - ( kahi Na te ! riThe vimANe paNNatte ) he lahanta ! riSTa (riTAla) nAmanu' vibhAna jyAMche ? uttara- ( goyamA ! bahumajjJa dekhabhAe ) he gautama! ziSTAla nAbhanu vimAna te AThanI vacceAvacca che. parivasaMti ) (eesa NaM asu logaMtiyavimANesu aTTavihA lotiyA devA uparyukta ATha leAkAntika vimAnAmAM ATha prakAranA leAkAntika deva he che nIcenI gAthAmAM kSatrakAre te ATha leAkAntika devAnAM nAma prakaTa karyAM che,

Page #1139
bhagavatIko 'taM jahA' tadyathA-" sArassayamAiccA, vahI camagA ya gahatoyA ya / tusiyA avyAbAhA, agiccA ceva rivaay||1||", sArasvatA-''dityA vahnayo varuNAdha gardatoyAtha, - tupitA anyAvAdhA AgneyAvatra riNTAzca // 1 // gautamaH pRcchati-'kahiNa bhate ! sAramsayA devA parivasati ? ' he bhadanta / kutra kasmin vimAne khalu sArasvatAH devAH parivasanti ? bhagavAnAda-'goyamA ! accimmi vimANe pariksaMti ' he gautama ! arcivi vimAne sArasvatA devAH parivasanti / gautamaH pRcchati-'kahiNaM bhaMte / AiccA devA parivasaMni ?' he bhadanta ! kutra kasmin vimAne khalu AdityAH devAH parivasanti ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA! accimAlimmi vimANe ' he gautama ! arcimAlI vimAne AdityAH devAH parivasanti / ' evaM NeyavyaM jahA''NupubIe jAva ' evaM yathA''nupUryA yathAkrameNa ne inhIM lokAntika devoMko kahA hai| jaise-"sArassayamAiccA ityaadi| sArasvata, Aditya, bahi, varuNa, gardatoya, tupita, anyAyAdha, Agneya aura riSTa / aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki-'kahi 'NaM bhaMte ! sArassayA devA parivasaMti' he bhadanta ! sArasvata deva kahAM para rahate haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM-'goyamA' he gautama! 'accimmi vimANe pariyasaMti' arci nAma ke vimAna meM sArasvata deva rahate haiN| gautama punaH prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-'kahiNaM bhaMte ! AicA devA parivasaMti' he bhadanta ! Aditya deva kahAM para rahate haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' hai gautama! 'accimAlimmi vimANe' ' sArassayamAiccA' tyaa| (1) sAravata, (2) sAhitya (3) paha, (4) 121, (5) gahatAya, (6) tapita, (7) ma0yA mAdha, (8) mAneya mane zizAma vimAnamA 24 43. te de kayA yA vimAnamAM rahe che, te jANavA mATe gautama svAmI bhaDApAra prabhuna mA pramANe prazna pUche cha-( kahi ja bhate ! sAraspayA devA pavisaMti ? ) 3 mahanta ! sArasvata va 4yAM (yA vimAnamA) 27 cha ? uttara-(goyamA !) 3 gautama! ( accimmi vimANe parivasaMti) sAravata deva arci nAmanA pahelA vimAnamAM rahe che. prazna--( kahi Na mate ! AiccA devA parivasati ?) Brd ! mAriya deva kayAM rahe che? ___ uttara--(accimAlimmi vimANe ) gautama ! sAhitya he mAya bhArI vibhAnamA rahe . (evaM yacca jahANupubvoe jAva ) me me pahithA ne

Page #1140
" maindrikA TI0 za06 405 sU03 lokAntikadevacimAnAdinirUpaNam 1117 yAvat - vahniprabhRtInAmAgneyAntAnAmapi paNNAM nivAsasthAnaM vijJAtavyam / tathAhibahRyo devAH vairocane vimAne, varuNaH devaH prabhaGkare vimAne, gardatoyAH devAH 'candrAbhe vimAne, tuSitA devAH sUryAbhe vimAne, avyAvAdhA devAH zukrAbhe vimAne, AgneyAzva devAH supatiSThA me vimAne privsnti| gautamaH pRcchati - 'kahi NaM bhaMte / riTThA devA parivasaMti ? ' he bhadanta ! kutra kasmin vimAne khalu riSTAH devAH parivasanti ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! rihammi vimANe' he gautama ! riSTe riSTAbhanAma sarvamadhyavartini vimAne riSTA devAH parivasanti / gautamaH pRcchati - ' sArassaya mAiccANaM bhaMte ! devANaM kaI devA kaha devasayA parivAre paNNatte 1 he arcimAlI vimAna meM Aditya deva rahate haiM / ' evaM NeyavvaM jahANupubbIe ,jAva' isI krama se bahni se lekara Agneya devoM taka ke nivAsasthAna ke viSaya meM jAnanA cAhiye-jaise bahni deva vairocana vimAna meM rahate haiM, varuNadeva prabhaMkara vimAna meM rahate haiM; gardatoya deva candrAbha vimAna meM rahate haiM - tuSitadeva sUryAbhavimAnameM rahate haiM, avyAvAghadeva zukrAbha vimAna meM rahate haiM aura agneya deva supratiSThAbha vimAna meM rahate haiM / isa prakAra se ye ATha lokAntika devoM ke rahane ke ATha vimAna kahe gaye haiM / aba gautama prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki 'kahi NaM bhaMte! rihA devA parivasaMti ' he bhadanta ! riSTa deva kisa vimAna meM rahate haiM ? uttara meM gautama se prabhu kahate haiM ki-' godhamA / riTThammi vimANe ' sarvamadhyavartI - riSTAbha nAmake vimAna meM riSTa deva rahate haiM / aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki-' sArassaya mAiccANaM bhaMte / devANaM kahadevA kaha Agneya devA pantanA dhruveAnA nivAsasthAna viSe samajavuM. kahevAnu tAtpa e che ke vRddhi deva vairAcana vimAnamAM rahe che, varuNa deva prabha'kara vimAnamAM rahe che, gaIteya deva candrAla vimAnamAM rahe che, tuSita dhruva sUryAla vimAnamAM rahe che, avyAkhAdha deva zukrAla vimAnamAM rahe che ane Agneya deva suprati zvAsa vimAnamAM rahe che. A rIte te ATha leAkAntika devAnAM nivAsasthAna rUpa ATha vimAnA kahyAM che. prazna--" kahi Na bhaMte ! riTThA devA parivasaMti ? " he lahanta ! riSTadeva kyA vimAnamAM rahe che ? uttara--" goyamA ! riTThammi vimANe " he gautama! sarva bhadhyavartI riSTAla nAmanA vimAnamAM riSTa dhruva rahe che. have leAkAntika devAnA parivAra AdinA viSayamAM gautama svAmI prazna pUche che -"sArasyamA iccANaM bhaMte! devANa' kaha devA kai devakhayA parivAre paNNatte ? "

Page #1141
1118 . bhagavatIsUtra bhadanta ! sArasvatAdityayorubhayordevayoH kati devAH-parivAraH prajJaptaH? bhagavAnAhahe gautama ! samuditayoreva sArasvatAdityayodevayoH sapta devAH-parivAradevasvAminaH prajJaptAH / atra dvivacanena kathanaM saMgrahagAthAyAM yugalatvena pratipAdanAt / sapta ca devazatAni saptazatasaMkhyakAzca devAH paricAraH prajJaptaH parivAratayA kathitA ityarthaH, saptazatasaMkhyakadevAnAmupari pratyekazatasya ekaiko devaH svAmitayA vartate tena sapta devAH saptazatasaMkhyakaparivAropari svAmitvena santIti bhAvaH / evamagre'pi vijJeyam / evaM 'vahi-varuNANaM devANaM cauddasa devA cauddasa devasahassA parivAre paNNatte ' vahni-varuNayordaivayoH samuditayoreva caturdaza devAH parivAradevadevasayA parivAre paNNatte' he bhadanta ! sArasvata aura Aditya ina do devoM ke deva-parivAra ke svAmI, tathA inake parivAra ke deva kitane sau kahe gaye haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki-he gautama ! samudita hI sArasvata aura Aditya devoM ke deva sAta to parivAra ke svAmIrUpa se kahe gaye haiM aura ina donoM devoM ke parivAra ke deva sAta sau kahe gaye hai / isa taraha ke kathana se yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki sau-sau parivArabhUta devoM ke Upara eka-eka deva svAmIrUpa se hai-ataH sAta sau parivArabhUta devoM ke svAmI sAta deva haiM / isI taraha se Age bhI jAnanA caahiye| saMgraha gAthA meM yugalarUpa se pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai-isI kAraNa yahA~ sUtra meM bhI dvivacana se pratipAdana kiyA hai| 'vahivarugANaM devANaM caudasa devA cauddasa :devasahassA parivAre paNNatte' bahni aura varuNa ina donoM samudita devoM ke parivAra ke svAmIbhUta deva caudaha kahe gaye haiM he bhadanta ! sArasvata ane Aditya A bane denA deva (parivAranA svAmI tathA temanA parivAranA devenI saMkhyA keTalA se kahI che? uttara-he gautama ! sArasvata ane Aditya e devayugalanA sAta de te parivAranA svAmIrUpa kahyA che, ane te banne denA parivAra rUpa 700 deve kahyA che. A kathanane AdhAre e vAta dhyAnamAM rAkhavI ke pratyeka se parivAra rUpa deve para eka eka deva svAmIrUpe hoya che, e rIte 700 parivArabhUta denA svAmI sAta de che. e ja pramANe AgaLa paNa samajavuM. saMgraha gAthAmAM yugala rUpe (babbe devAne sAthe laIne) pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che, te kAraNe ahIM sUtramAM paNa bahuvacana rUpe pratipAdana karyuM che. ." vaNhivaruNANa devANaM cauddasa devA, camahasadevasahassA parivAre paNNatte" / addhi ane aruNa A devayugalanA parivAranA devenI saMkhyA cIta

Page #1142
pravadrikA TI0 za0 6 40 5 0 3 lokAntikadevavimAnAdinirU0 1119 3 6 svAminaH santi, pratyekasya sahasra - sahasrasaMkhyaka deva parivAra sadbhAvAt devastrAminaH sapta devAH santIti bhAvaH / caturdazasahasrANi ca parivAraH prajJaptaH, ekaikasya devasya sahasra - sahasrasaMkhyakadevaparivArasadbhAvAt / tathA-' gaddatoya-tusiyANaM devANaM satta devasahassA parivAre paNNatte' gardatoya tupitayoH samuditayoH dvayordevayoH sapta devAH svAminaH sapta ca devasahasrANi saptasahasrasaMkhyakA devAH parivAratayA majJaptAH / ' avasesaNaM nava devA, nava devasayA parivAre patte avazeSANAmavyAvAdhA''gneyariSTAnAM trayANAM devAnAM samuditAnAmeva nava devAH parivAra devasvAminaH prajJaptAH, ekaikasya devatraya - devatraya sadbhAvAt, tathA nava devazatAni - navazata saMkhyakA devAH parivArarUpeNa prjnyptaaH| anyAvAdhAdInAM trayANAM devAnAmeaura parivAra ke deva caudaha hajAra kahe gaye haiM / yahA~ para eka-eka hajAra devoM ke Upara - 1-1 deva unakA svAmI hai - isa taraha cauda deva svAmIrUpa se kahe gaye haiN| tathA-' gaddatoya tusiyANaM devANaM sattadevA sattadeva sahassA parivAre paNNatte' gardatoya aura tuSita ina donoM samu dita devoMke parivArabhUta devoMke svAmI to sAta haiM aura parivArabhUta sAna hajAra haiM ' avasesA NaM nava devA nava devasayA parivAre paNNatte ' bAkI ke avyAvAdha, Agneya, aura riSTa ina samudita tIna devoMke parivArabhUta devoM ke svAmI nau deva haiM, aura ina ke parivAra meM nau sau deva haiM arthAt eka eka deva ke tIna-tIna deva to tIna sau 300 - tIna sau 300 pari vAra bhUta devoM ke svAmI haiM aura eka 2 deva ke 300-300 parivAra ke hajAranI kahI che ane te parivAranA svAmibhUta devA 14 kahyA che. ahIM eka eka hajAra upara eka eka deva svAmIrUpe che, tethI 14000 devAnA svAmI rUpa devA cauda kahyA che. tathA " gaddatoyatumiyANa devANaM sattadevA, sattadeva sahassA parivAre paNNatte " gahatoya mane tuSita nAmanA devayugasanA parivAranA devA 7000 kahyA che, ane te parivAranA svAmIrUpa devA sAta hyA che. " atrasesA Na nava devasayA parivArepaNNatte " mADInA hevAnA bheTale ke avyAkhAdha, Agneya ane riSTa e traNe devAnA maLIne kulle 900 parivAra bhUta devA che ane parivAranA svAmIrUpa devA nava kahyA che. eTale ke abhyA khAdya Adi pratyeka devanA parivArabhUta devA 300-300 che, ane parivAranA svAmIrUpa deve traNa traNa che. nIcenI gAthAmAM te nave devAnA piravAra rUpa devAnI sakhyA batAvI che.

Page #1143
- - - - -- 1920 bhagavatI kaikasya trizata-trizatadevaparivArasabhAvAt / . . atha-uparivarNitadevaparivArasaMgrAhikAM gAthAmAha" paDhama-jugalammi satta u, sayANi vIyammi-cauddasa shssaa| taie sattasahassA, nava ceva sayANi se sem"||1|| . prathamayugale sArasvatA''dityAtmake sapta zatAni devaparivAraH, dvitIye vanhi-varuNadevAtmake catudaza sahasrANi devaparivAraH, tRtIye gardato. yatupitadevAtmake saptasahasrANi devaparivAraH, zeSeSu avyAvAdhA''gneya-riSTadeveSu nava caiva zatAni parivAro'stItigAthArthaH // 1 // ___ yasusamavAyAGgamUo saptasaptatitame samavAye gardatoya-tupitayordaivayoH saptasaptatisahasrasaMkhyakA devAH parivAratayA moktAH / jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtrasyA'pTamAdhyayane ca lokAntikadevAnAmekaikasya catuzcatuHsahasraparimitAH sAmAnikadevAH, deva haiN| inhIM parivArabhUta devoM ko saMgraha karake prakaTa karane vAlI yaha gAthA haiM-"paDhamajuyalammi" ityaadi| sArasvata aura Aditya rUpa prathama yugala meM sAta sau devoM kA parivAra hai| dUsare bahi aura varuNarUpa yugala meM caudaha 14 hajAra devoM kA parivAra hai| tisare gardatoya aura 'tuSitarUpa yugala meM sAta hajAra devoM kA parivAra hai| bAkI avyAyAdha, Agneya aura riSTa devoM meM nau sau devoM kA parivAra hai / isa prakAra se yaha gAthA kA artha hai jo samavAyAMga sUtra meM 77 veM samavAya meM gardatoya aura tuSita ina devoM ke parivAra bhUta , deva 77 hajAra kahe gaye haiM, jJAtAdharmakathAGga sUtra ke AThaveM adhyayana meM lokAntika devoM ke eka eka deva ke cAra 2 hajAra sAmAnika deva kahe gaye haiM, tathA 3-3 pariSadAe~ kahI gaI haiM, 'paDhamajugalammi' yA ! sArasvata ane AdityanA prathama yugalanA parivAra rUpa de 700 che. bahi ane varuNanA bIjA yugalanA parivAra rUpa devo 14000 che. gardaya ane tuSitanA trIjA yugalanA parivAra rU5 de 7000 che. bAkInA avyAbAdha, Agneya ane riSTa devene kula parivAra 900 devane che samavAyAMga sUtranA 77 mAM samavAyamAM gardaya ane tuSita, A be denA parivAra rUpa 77000 deve kahyA che, jJAtAdharma-kathAMgasUtranA AThamAM adhyayanamAM lekAntika devAmAMnA pratyeka devanA cAra cArahajAra sAmAnika deva kahyA che, tathA traNa traNa pariSadAo kahI che, sAta sAta atIka ane anIkAdhipa, -

Page #1144
prefer TIkA za0 6 u05 sU03 lokAntikadevavimAnAdinirU0 1121 tisrastisrapariSadaH, saptamaptAnIkAni, sapta saptacAnIkAdhipatayaH poDaza - poDazasahasraparimitA AtmarakSakadevAH anye'pi ca bahavo lokAntikA devAH parivAratayA proktAH, ityAdivarNanaM labhyate tacca sAmAnyaparivAratayA proktam / iha vizeSa - rUpatayA kathitamiti bodhyam ' ? " gautamaH pRcchati - ' logaMtiyavimANA NaM bhaMte! kiMpaiDiyA paNNattA ? he bhadanta ! lokAntikavimAnAni kiMpratiSThitAni kasmin AdhAre pratiSThitAni sthitAni prajJaptAni ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! vAupaiDiyA paNNattA ' he gautama ! lokAntikavimAnAni vAyupratiSThitAni vAyorAdhAreNasthitAni santi / ' evaM yavvaM vimANANaM paTTANaM, bAhulluccattameva saMThANaM ' evam anena prakAreNa sAta sAta anIka, anIkAdhipa, 16 - 16 hajAra AtmarakSaka deva, tathA aura bhI bahuta se lokAntika deva parivArarUpa se kahe gaye haiM lo ityAdi yaha saba varNana sAmAnyarUpa se kiyA gayA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye- - tathA yahAM jo varNana kiyA gayA hai vaha vizeSa rUpa se kiyA gayA hai - aisA samajhanA cAhiye / aba gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (logaMtiya vimANANaM bhaMte / kiM paTTiyA paNNattA ) he bhadanta ! lokAntika devoM ke jo vimAna haiM ve AdhAra sahita haiM ki binA AdhAra ke haiM ? yadi AdhAra sahita haiM to inakA kyA AdhAra hai ? arthAt kisa AdhArarUpa padArtha para ye pratiSThita haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki - (godhamA ! ) he gautama! (vAupaDiyA paNNattA) ye lokAnta devoM ke vimAna sAdhAra haiM aura inakA AdhArarUpa padArtha vAyu kahA gayA hai / arthAt vAyu ke AdhAra se pratiSThita haiM / ( evaM 16-16 hajAra AtmarakSaka devA tathA khIjA paNa aneka devene parivAra kahyo che. paNa te samasta varNana sAmAnya rUpe kareluM samajavuM ahIM je varNana karavAmAM Avyu che, te vizeSa rUpe karavAmAM AvyuM che tema samajavuM. have gautama svAbhI bhahAvIra prabhune bhevo azna pUche che - " logaMtiya vimANANa bhaMte! ki paiTTiyA paNNattA ? " he laha-1 ! boantiH devAnAM vimAnA che te AdhAra sahita che ke AdhAra rahita che? jo teo AdhAra sahita hAya teA teo kayA padArthInA AdhAre rahelAM che ? tena vA bhApatA mahAvIra alu he che -" goyamA ! " he gautama! "vAupaiTTiyA paNattA " te boanti devAnAM vibhAnA AdhArayukta che bhane temanA AdhAra rUpa padArtha vAyu kahyo che, eTale ke teo vAyune AdhAre ZH 141

Page #1145
1122 bhagavatIrale lokAntiyA vimAnAnAM matiSThAnaM sthityadhikaraNaM vAyurUpaM pradaginamaMtra, yAdalya saMsthAnaM ca paMcanizatiyojanazatAni, uccattaM rAyojanamanAni, saMsthAnam AkArastu eteSAM rimAnAnAM nAgAmakAraka bodhyam anAvalikAmaviSTatvAt , AyalikApaviSTAni tu vRtta-astra-caturasrarUpANi trINi masthAnAnyeva bhavantItyavaseyam / tadevAha-' bhaloyabattanyA NesanyA, jahA-jIvAbhigame deyuhemae' jAvaNeyadhvaM vizANANaM paTANaM, bAhulluccattameva nANaM) hama taraha kI sthiti kA adhikaraNa vAyurUpa hai yaha ko pradarzita hI kara diyA gayA hai aba rahI inake bAhalya aura narapAna ke viSaya kI bAta mohanakA bAhalya-vimAnoM kI pRthivI sthUlatA-2500 yojana kI hai aura UMcAI 700 yojana sohai| tathA igatA AkAra ekarUpa se nahIM hai bhinna 2 prakAra se hai kayoMki ye anAvalikA meM praviSTa haiN| jo AralikA meM prapiSTa hote haiM ve thA no gola hote haiM, yA trikoNa hote haiM, yA catukoNa hote haiN| isaliye ye AvalikAne praviSTa na hone ke kAraNa niyata AkAra vAle nahIM kahe gaye haiM pratyuta aneka prakAra ke AkAra vAle kahe gaye haiN| isI bAta ko sUcita karane ke nimitta patrakAra ne (bhaloya vattavyatA yanvA, jahA jIvAbhigame devuddesae) aisA kahA hai ki brahmaloka meM rahane vAle vimAnoM aura devoM ke vidhya meM jo vaktavyatA jIvAbhigama sUtra meM kahI hai, vahI vaktavyatA yahAM para bhI ina lokAntika * 2 . " evaM NeyavvaM vimANANa' paiTThANa, bAhullumcattamera saMThANa , 2 // rIte vimAnanI sthitinA AdhArarUpa vAyune te upara batAvavAmAM Avela che, have temanA vistAra, UMcAI, AkAra AdinuM pratipAdana karavAmAM Ave che te vimAnanI pRthvInI sthULata-eTale ke temane vistAra 2500 janane ane UMcAi 700 jananI che. tethI temane AkAra ekasarakhe nathI. paNa judA judA prakArano che, kAraNa ke teo AvalikAmAM praviNa nathI. je vimAne AlikAmAM praviNa hoya che, teo gaLAkAranA athavA triveNukAranA ke catuSkoNAkAranA hoya che paraMtu A katika vimAne AvalikAmAM praviSTa na hovAne kAraNe keI niyata AkAranA nathI paNa judA judA AkAranA che. e ja vAtane prakaTa karavAne mATe sUtrakAre A sUtrapATha Ape che"bmloy vattavvayA NeyavyA, jahA jIvAbhigame devuhesae" prahA: 65mA rahelAM vimAne ane denA viSayamAM je pratipAdana jIvAbhigama sUtranA deveddezakamAM karavAmAM AveluM che, e ja pramANenuM pratipAdana ahIM paNa kAntika nA viSayamAM grahaNa karavuM. te jagyAe Apelu kathana kyAM sudhI

Page #1146
prandrikA kA ze06 u05 sU03 lokAntikadevavimAnAdinirUpaNam 1123 haMtA, gomA ! asa aduvA atakkhutto, No ceva NaM devittAe logaMtiyavimAta | brahmaloke yA vaktavyatA jIvAbhigame devodeza ke vimAnAnAm, devAnAM ca pratipAditA, sA atrApi lokAntikadeveSu netanyA jJAtavyA / tadavadhimAha - jAvaItA ' ityAdi / he gautama ! hanta satyam yAvat asakRt bhUyobhUyaH, athavA anantakRtvaH, anantavArAn te sarve prANAH, bhUtAH jIvAH, saccAH pRthivyAdikAyikatayA upapannapUrNAH pUrvam utpannAH kintu lokAntikavimAneSu devatayA anantakRtvaH anantavArAn te jIvAH no caiva naiva khalu utpannAH itibhAvaH / jIvAbhigama vaktavyatA ca kiJcitpadazyate - ' loyaMtiyadhimANA NaM saMte ! kaivaSNA paNNattA ? gomA ! vaNNA - lohiyA, hAliddA, sukillA, evaM pabhAe niccA loyA, gaMdheNaM igaMdhA, evaM phAsA, evaM savvarayaNAmayA, tesu devA samacauraMsA, allamagavaNNA, pamhalessA | loyaMtiyavimANe NaM bhaMte / sabve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA devoM meM jAnanI cAhiye / yaha vaktavyatA kahAM taka jAnanI cAhiye to isake liye kahA gayA hai ki (jAda haMtA ! asaI aduvA aNatakkhutto, No cevaNaM devatAe logaMtiyavimANe ) he gautama! satya hai yAvatbAra bAra anaMtabAra ve saba prANa, bhUta, jIva, satya pRthivokAyika rUpa se pahile utpanna hue haiM, kintu lokAntika vimAnoM meM devarUpa se ve jIva pahile kabhI nahIM utpanna hue haiN| yahAM taka jAnanI caahiye|" yahAM para jIvAbhigama vaktavyatA thor3e se rUpa meM prakaTa kI jAnI hai- (logaMti ya vimANA NaM bhaMte! kaivapaNA paNNattA ? goyanA / tiSNA-lohiyA, hAliddA, sukillA evaM pabhAe niccAlaleyA gaMdheNaM iTThagaMdhA evaM ihaphAlA, evaM savvarayaNAmacA, tesu devA samacauraMsA, allamahugavaNNA, pamhalessA, " " ha grahaNa karavuM joIe, atAvavAne mATe sUtrAra kahe che ke " jAva haMtA ! asaI aduvA aNatakhuto, No caivaM Na devattAe logaMtiyavimANeSu " gautama 1 satya che, ( yAvat ) te samasta Azu, lUta, lava bhane satya vAravAra athavA anaMta vAra pRthvIkAyakarUpe pahelAM utpanna thai cukayA che, parantu lekAntika vimAnemAM devarUpe te jIve pahelAM kadI paNa daivarUpe uttpanna thayA nathI " mahIM sudhInaM uthana thaDe 42. have mahI jIvAbhigamasUtranI vaktavyatAnA sArAMza prakaTa karavAmAM Ave che " logaMtiya vimANArNa saMte ! kai vaNNA paNNattA ? " goyagA / tiraNNAlohiyA, hAlA, sukilA evaM pabhAe niccAloyA, gaMdhe iTThagaMdhA evaM ivaphAsA, evaM savvarayaNAmayA, tesu devA samacauraMsA, allamaDugavaNNA, pamhalessA, logaM

Page #1147
224 bhagavatI sUtre puDhevikAiyattAe, AukAiyattAe, teukAiyattAe, vAukAiyattAe. vaNassa ikAiyatAe, devattA, devittAe uvavannapuvvA ? ' ityantaM yAvatpadena saMgrAhyam / logaMtiyavimANe NaM bhaMte! savve pANA, bhUyA jIvA, sattA puDhavikAiyattAe, AukAiyattAe, te kAigrattAe, vAukAiyattAra, vaNassahakAiyattA devattAe devittAe uvacannapuccA ? ) yahAM taka kA pATha yAvat pada se yahAM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA ki he bhadanta / lokAntika vimAnoM ke kitane varNa haiM ? uttara meM prabhu ne kahA ki he gautama! lokAntika vimAnoM ke tIna varNa haiM -lohita varNa, hAridra varNa aura zukkavarNa arthAt lokAntika vimAna tIna varNavAle haiM yaha bAta prabhune gautamame prakaTa kI isI taraha ye apanI prabhA se sadA Alokita ( prakAzita) rahate haiM, gaMdha inakA iSTa hotA hai, sparza bhI inakA mana ko rucikAraka hotA hai ye samasta ratnoM ke bane hue haiM / inameM jo deva rahate haiM unakA samacaturastra saMsthAna hotA hai / varNa inakA gIle mahuA ke jaisA hotA hai yA inakI padma hotI hai / he bhadanta ! kyA ina lokAntika vimAnoM se samasta prANa, samasta bhUta, samasta jIva, samasta satva pUrva meM pRthivIkAyika rUpa se, apakA tiyatrimANesuNaM naMte ! savve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA puDhavikAiyattAe, AukAiyattAe, te kAiyattAe, vAukAittAe, vaNaslaikAiyattAe, devattAe devittAe vanapuvvA ? " maDI sudhInA pATha 'yAvat' pahathI graha 4ravAmAM bhAgyo che huve bhA sUtrapAThanuM tAtpa samajAvavAmAM Ave che-gautamasvAmI mahAvIra prabhune evA prazna pUche che ke " he bhadanta ! leAkAntika vimAnAnA keTalA vaNu hAya che ? tenA javAkha ApatA mahAvIraprabhu kahe che ke hai gautama! leAkAntika vimAnanA traNa varNa che-leAhita vaNu, haridravaNuM ( haLadaranA jevA vaNu ) ane zukalavaNu A rIte leAkAntika vimAnAne traNa vaNu vALAM kahelAM che. te peAtAnI prabhAthI sadA dedIpyamAna rahe che, temanI gadha ISTa hAya che ane temanA 5za rucikAraka hAya che. te vimAnA samasta ratnAnAM banelAM haiya che. te vimAnAmAM je devA rahe che teo samacaturasra saMsthAnavALA hAya che. ane temane vaNu bhInAM mahuA jevA hAya che, teo padmalezyAvALA hAya che." gautamasvAmInA prazna-- huM bhAnta ! te leAkAntika vimAnAmAM zuM samasta prANu, samasta bhUta, samasta jIva ane samasta sattva pUrve ( pahelAM)

Page #1148
prameyacandrikA TIkA za 6 77 5 sU03 lokAntikadevavimAnAdinirU0 1125 ___ gautamaH pRcchati-'logaMtiyavimANesu NaM maMte ! kevaiya kAlaM ThiI paNNatA ?' he bhadanta ! lokAntikavimAneSu kiyantaM kAlaM sthitiH prajJaptA ? bhagavAnAha'goyamA ! aTTha sAgarovamAI ThiI paNgatA' he gautama ! aSTasAgaropamANi sthitiH prajJaptA / gautamaH pRcchati-' logaMtiyavimANehito NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM avAhAe logate paNNace ' he bhadanta ! lokantikavimAnebhyaH kiyatkaM kiyaDram avAdhayA 'antareNa vyavadhAnenetyarthaH lokAntaH prajJaptaH ? bhagavAnAha--'goyamA ! asaMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAI abAhAe logaMte paNNatte' he gautama ! asaMkhyeyAni yika rUpa se, tejaskAyikarUpa se, vAyukAyika rUpa se, vanaspatikAyika rUpa se deva evaM devIrUpa se utpanna hue haiM? taba isake uttara meM (jAva haMtA, goyamA ! asaI aduvA) ityAdi rUpa se prabhu ne uttara diyA hai| aba gautama prabhu se aisA pUcha rahe haiM ki-(logaMtiyabimANesaNaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNattA) he bhadanta ! lokAntika vimAnoM meM kitanI sthiti hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' gautama ! (aTThasAgarovamAI ThiI paNNattA) ATha sAgaropama kI sthiti lokAntika vimAnoM meM haiN| aba gautama prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki(logaMtiya vimANehito NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM abAhAe logaMte paNNatte) he bhadanta ! lokAntikavimAnoM se lokAnta kitanI dUra hai ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama! (asaMkhejAI joyaNasahassAI acA. hAe logaMte paNNatta) lokAntika vimAnoM se lokAnta asaMkhyAta hajAra pRthvIkAyarUpe. akAyika rUpe, tejaskAyikarUpe, vAyukArikarUpe. vanaspatikAyika rUpe, deva ane devIrUpe utpanna thaI cukyAM che? uttara-"hA, gautama!teo tyAM anekavAra athavA anatavAra pRthvIkAlikathI vanaspatikAyika paryantanArUpe utpanna thaI cukyA che, paNa teo tyAM devarUpe kadI paNa utpanna thayA nathI." gItabhasvAmIna ala-" logaMtiyavimANesuNa bhate ! kevaiyaM kAlaM Thi paNNatA ?" mahanta ! allnti vimAna nivAsI hevAnI sthiti teen anI cha ? uttara-"goyamA ! adusAgarovamAI ThiI paNNattA" gautama ! te vimAne devAnI sthiti ATha sAgarayamanI kahI che. prazna-" logatiya vimANehito Na bhaMte ! kevaiyaM abAhAe logate paNNatte " mahanta ! astrds vimAnAthI asided bhatare cha ? uttara-"goyamA! asaMkhejjAi joyaNasahassAI abAhAe logaMte paNate " gautama! kAtika vimAnethI lokAnta asaMkhyAta hajAra ejana dUra che.

Page #1149
1126 bhaMgavatIsUtra yojanasahasrANi lokAntikavinAnebhyaH abAdhayA antareNa vyavadhAnena lokAntaH prajJaptaH kathitaH / ante gautamo bhagavadvAkyaM mamANikatayA svIkaroti-'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ti' he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavaduktaM satyameva, he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavaduktaM satyameveti // mU0 3 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagadavallabha - prasiddhavAcaka-pazcadazabhASAkali. talalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadhanaikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardaka' zrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta / jainazAstrAcArya ' padabhUSita kolhApurarAnaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI : ghAsIlAlaprativiracitAyAM zrIbhagavatIsUtrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paSTha zatakasya paJcamoddezakaH samAptaH // 6-5 // yojana dUra hai| aba anta meM gautama prabhu ke vacanoM ko prAmANika rUpa se svIkAra karate hue kahate haiM ki (sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti) he bhadanta ! Apake dvArA kahA huA yaha saba aisA hI hai-satya hI hai-he bhadanta ! satya hI hai // sUtra 3 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta " bhagava. tIsUtra kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAke chaTe zatakakA pAMcavA uddezaka samApta // 6-5 // sUtrane atte gautamasvAmI mahAvIra prabhunAM vacanane pramANabhUta gaNIne kahe cha-" sevaM bhate ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti " " sahanata ! sAthai mA viSayatuMre pratipAdana karyuM te satya ja che. he bhadanta ! ApanI vAta sarvathA satya che" Ama kahIne mahAvIra prabhune vaMdaNuM namaskAra karIne teo temane sthAne mesI gayA. // sU0 3 // jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta bhagavatI sUtranI prameyacadrikA vyAkhyAnA pAMcama zatakane trIje uddezaka samAsa -pA

Page #1150
ApaNuM khAtara nahIM to ApaNuM bhaviSyanI peDhI khAtara paNa A kArya pUrNa karavuM ja paDaze. 32 jaina siddhAMtanuM saMzodhana karI cAra bhASAmAM prasiddha karavAnuM je mahada kArya A samiti lagabhaga vIsa varSa thayAM karI rahI che. te bInA samAjanA dareka aMgamAM jagajAhera che. atyAra sudhImAM pUjya AcAryazrIe trIsa zAstronuM saMzodhana pUruM karyuM che ane bAkInA traNa sUnuM kArya A varSamAM pUruM karI nAkhaze, tema amArI dhAraNuM che. * batrIsamAMnA vIsa zAstro tathA tenA bhAge prasiddha thaI gayA che bAkInA zAstro keTalAMka chapAya che. ane keTalAkanA anuvAda karavAnuM kArya cAlu che. asahA meMghavArIne lIdhe samitie zarUAtamAM dhArelA kharca karatAM traNa gaNe kharca thavAno aMdAja che AthI bAkInA kAryane pahoMcI vaLavA rUpiyA traNa lAkhanI tAkIde jarUra che. ane te vIranA lakSamInaMdana putre pAse amArI Tahela che. temanA taraphathI bAkInA sUtra mATe rUpiyA 5001 Apa. nArAnI ame rAha joIe chIe. rAjakeTa tA. 15-7-63 zrI a, bhA. 2. sthA. jaina zAstrodAra samiti

Page #1151
zAstronI saMpUrNa mAhitI aDhAramA vArSika riporTamAM batAvela 24 zAstro prasiddha thayA pachI nIce mujaba kAmakAja thayela che (1) bhagavatI bhAga trIje 3 bahAra paDI cukyo che ane te membarane mekalavAnuM kAma cAlu che. tathA pAMcame chapAI gayo che. ane tenuM | (2) bhagavatI bhAga 2 bAIDIMga kArya cAle che. (3) jJAtA sUtranA kula traNa bhAga chapAya che je ekAda mAsamAM pUrA thaI jaze. (4) bhagavatI bhAga chaThTho tathA sAtame chApavAnuM kAma zarU thaI gayuM che. (5) kulle lagabhaga 30 sUtre pUjya gurudeve lakhIne pUrAM karelAM che. -temAMnA chapAyA vagaranAM je sUtre bAkI che tenuM anuvAdanuM temaja saMzodhananuM keTaluMka kAma cAlu che, ane keTaluka bAkI che. (2) nizItha sUtra sUryapannatI tathA caMdrapannatI sUtra e bAkI rahelAM traNa sUtre lakhavAnuM kArya atyAre cAle che. zrI akhila bhArata kave. sthA. jaina zAstroddhAra samiti rAjakeTa tA. 15-7-63 namra sevaka sAkaracaMda bhAIcaMda zeTha maMtrI.